TH E
EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT:
CONTAININO TIIE
x9rifllal 6m'~h elRtxf
OF WlIHAT IS CONMUONLY STYLED TIIE
NEW TESTAMENT,
(Accord/ing to the Recentsiout of Dr. J: J. Gcrzesebach.)
WVITII AN
I1NERLlNEARlY WORi FOfR WORID ENLIS1I TRANSSIATION;
A  NEW  EMPHATIC'VERSION,
BASED ON THIlE INTERLINEARY TRANSLATION, ON TIIlE RENDERINGS OF EMINENT
CRITICS, AND ON TIlE VARIOUS READINGS OF
THE VATICAN MANUSCRIPT,
No. 1209 in the Vatican Libraryv.'rOGETHER WITH ILLUSTRATIVE AND EXPLANATORY FOOT NOTES,
AND A COPIOUS SELECTION OF REFERENCES
TO TElI WHOLE OF WHICH S19 ADDED,
A VALU&BLE ALPHIABETICAL APPENDIX.
BY BENJi-&MTIN  WILSON.
NEW YORK:
FOWLER & WELLS CO., PUBLISHERS.
27 EAST 21ST STREET.




Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the,ear  i864,
By BENJAMIN'WILSON,
In thle (lerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the
Northern District of Illinois.




PREFACE.
To trouble the reaser with any lengthy remarks on the important advantages to
be derived from a new translation of the Sacred Writings, is deemed altogether unnecessary. Much information on this point has been given by others, who have
published modern Versions of the New Testament, with the reasons which hare
induced them to do so. Those reasons will serve in a great measure also for this.
It is generally admitted by all critics, that the Authorized or Common version of
the Scriptures, absolutely needs revision. Obsolete words, uncouth phrases, bad
grammar and punctuation, etc., all require alteration. But this is not all. There
are errors of a more serious nature which need correction. The translators of the
Common version were circumscribed and trammelled by royal mandate; they were
required to retain certain old ecclesiastical words, which accordingly were left
untranslated. Thus the minds of many who had no means of knowing-the meaning:f the original words have been misled and confused. Biblical criticism, however,
during the last two hundred years, has done much to open up and elucidate the Word
of God, by discovering many things which were unknown to the old translators,.,aking great improvements in the text, detecting numerous interpolations and errors, and suggesting far better renderings of many passages. Many modern versions
have availed themselves of this valuable assistamne, and it is believed they have
thereby been enabled to give the English reader a bette understanding of what was
originally written.
Without presuming to claim any superiority for this, t a translation of the New
Testament, over any other modern version, it is thought that the present Work presents certain valuable features, not to be found elsewhere, and which will be of real
practical utility to every one who wishes to read the books of the Evangelists and
Apostles, as they were written under the guidance and inspiration of the Holy
Spirit. These features are;-An approved Greek text, with the various Readings of
the Vatican Manuscript, No. 1209; an Interlineary literal Word for Word English
translation; a New Version, with the Signs of Emphasis; a copious selection of
References; many appropriate, illustrative, and exegetical Foot-notes; and a valuable Alphabetical Appendix. This combination of important items cannot be found
in any other book. The reader will find further remarks on this subject, on the
page headed, " Plan of the Work;" and he is also invited to read the pages with the
respective captions;-" To the Reader;" " History of the Greek Text;"  and " History of English Versions." Also, on another page will be found the "Letters and
Pronunciation of the Greek Alphabet," for the special benefit of those who may
wish to obtain a rudimentary knowledge of that language.
The intelligent reader will at once perceive the utility' and importance of this arrangement. Readers who are familiar with the original tongue, obtain in this Work
one of the best Greek Testaments, with important ancient Readings, well worthy of
ir amteatios, and, it is presmed, that there are even few Greek scholars, who ara




ir.                             RtS1FACG.
so far advanced, but may deriive some help from the translation given. Those whe
have only a little or no knowledge of the Greek, may by careful reading, and a little
attention to the Interlineary translation, soon become familiar with it. This Work,
in fact, places in the hands of the intelligent English reader the means of knowing
and appropriating for his own benefit, with but little labor on his part, what it has
cost others years of study and severe toil to acquire.
Scrupulous fidelity has been maintained throughout this version in giving the
true rendering of the original text into English; no regard whatever being paid to
the prevailing doctrines or prejudices of sects, or the peculiar tenets of theologians.
To the Divine authority of the original Scriptures alone has there betcu the most
humble and unbiassed submission.
In the preparation of this Work for the press, all available help to be derived from
the labors of great and learned men, has been obtained and appropriated. Lexicons,
Grammars, ancient and modern Versions, Commentaries, critical and explanatory,
Cyclopedias, Bible and other Dictionaries, etc., have been consulted and culled from.
Also, the suggestions, opinions, and criticisms of friends, on words, phrases, and
passages, have been duly considered, and sometimes adopted. It is not presumed
that this Work is free from faults or errors. Infallibility is left for others to claim.
seast care, however, has been exercised to make it as correct as possible.
The Work is now sent forth to the public, to stand or fah on its own merits. True,
it cannot boast of being the production of a council of learned men, as King James'
version, but let it be remembered that TYNDALE. alone, under very disadvantageous
circumstances, did far more for the English Bible than that learnecr body, for they
only followed in the wake of his labors.
This Volume, principally designed for the insthxuction and advantege of others, is
now reverently committed to the blessing of our Father in the heavens, with an
earnest and sincere desire that many of those who peruse its pages may be led
by the knowledge, faith, and obedience inculcated therein, to obtain an inheritance
in the aionian kingdom of Jesus the Anointed one.
W. WILSON.




HISTORY OF THE GREEK TEXT.
THE  following  condensed  ac- were then known. These various Readl
count of the different editions ings, with some additions, were given in
* of the Greek New Testament, the Greek  Testament, published  by
will introduce the reader to the Bishop Fell, at Oxford, in 1675.
history of the Greek Text, and the va-   In 1707, Dr. MtIir's Greek Testament
rious steps taken by learned men for appeared.  His Text is simply taken
the purpose of editing it with greater from. Stephens' as given in  Walton's
critical accuracy. The history will cornm-  olylot; his collection of various Readmence with the first printed editions.   inlgs was extensive, and these were made
The first psanted edition of the whole the ground for a critical amendment of
of the Greek New Testament was that the Text.
contained in the Complutensian Poly    Dr. EDWARD WVFLLS published she first
glot; published by Francis XIMENES de critical revisiosz  in parts at Oxford, beCISNEROS.  The principal editor of the twveen 1709 and 1719, with a translation
work was Lopez de Stunica.  It was and paraphrase.
printed in Greek and Latin, and comr-   BENGEL followed on in the same work
pleted January 10th, 1514.  In conse- and published his edition in 1734, and
quence of the delay as to the publica- in his " Apparatus Criticus" he enlarged
tion of this edition (from 1514 to 1520) tJhe stock of various Readings,
that of ERAsMus was commenced and   WVesSTrEN published his Greek Testacompleted, and was published in 1516, ment in 1751-2, but only indicates in
being the first edition pablished of the his inner margin, the few  Readings
Greek New Testament. Liike the Comr- which he prefeired to those of the Elplutensian edition, this was also in zevir edition. Bat in the collection of
Greek and Latin. The latter partofthe critical materials he did more than all
book of Revelation being wvanting in his his predecessors put together~
MS. he supplied the same by translating   Gr.IESBACH, in critical labors, excels
the Latin YVulgate into Greet.          by -far any who preceded him. He used
The Greek Manuscripts used for these the materials others had gathered. His
two editions were few in nclnber, of lit first edition was commenced in 1775;
tie critical value, and therebore do not his last completed in 1806.  IHe compossess much real authority.  In 1535, bined the results of the collations of
Erasmus published. his fifth  edition, Birch, Miatthei and others, with those
which is the basis of the common Text.* of Wetstein. In his Revision he often
In 1546, and again in 1549, ROBERT preferred the testimony of the older
STEPHENS printed, at Paris, two beauti-  MSS. to the mass of modern copies.
ful small editions of the Greek New    Since the publication of Griesbach's
Testament; and in 1550 his folio edition Text, three or four other critical ediwith various readings from several Man- tions have been published, and have reuscripts-he collated some 15 MlSS., ceived the examination and approval of'out chiefly followed the Complutensian scholars. Of these, the edition of Scholz,
eopy.                                   has passed through numerous editions.
BEZA published five editions of the Ilis fundamental principle of criticism
Greek Testament; the first in 1565, the  was, that the great majority of copies
last in 1598.                           decide as to the correctness of the Text;
In 1624, the ELzEVIR, printers at Ley- hence, those who prefer the more ancient
den, published a small and beautifsll documents, will consider the  Text of
Greek Testament, the editor of which is Griesbach preferable; while those whose
wholly unknown. It differs little from  judgment would favor the mass of testiStephens' folio edition.  The printers m)nies, would prefer that of Scholz.
gave to this Text the name of "Textus    In addition to Scholz's collation, LachReceptus."                              mann, T''se-hendorf, Tregelles, &c., have
In WALTON'S POLYGLOT of 1657, the given t-. the world the result of their
Greek New Testament was given accor- critical labors, and which are acknow
ding to the Te ct of Stephens: and in ledged to be of the highest authority.
the last volume there was a collection    The number of MSS. now known, and
of various Readings from such  I1SS. as which have been examined, is nearly
703; thus affording now a far better
* Erasnas, in his third edition of 1523, in- chance, to obtain a correct Greek Text,
serted, the text, 1 John v. 7, on the authority  than when the authorized version was
of a 51S. now in Dublin. TSyimdle used thl         is
editlon to revi his English versis                bled




HISTORY OF ENGLISH VERSIONS.
PIE first English version of the vise the translation then in use. They
New Testament was that made were ordered to use the Bishops' Bible
by JOHN WICLIF, or WICLIFFE, as the basis of the new version, and to
about tho year 1367. It was alter it as little as the original would
translated from the Latin Bible, verba- allow; but if the prior translations of
tim, without any regard to the idiom  Tyndale, Coverdale, Matthew, Cranmer
of the languages. Though this version or Whitchurch, and the Geneva editors
was first in point of time, no part of it agreed better with the text, to adopt the
was printed before the year 1731.       same. This translation was perhaps the
TYNDALE'S translation was published best that could be made at the time, and
in 1526, either at Antwerp  or Ham- if it had not been published by kingly
burg. It is commonly said that Tyn- authority, it would not now be veneradale translated from the Greek, but he ted by English and American protestnever published it to be so on any title. ants, as though it had come direct from
page of his Testament. One edition, not God. It has been convicted of containpublished by him, has this title-" The ing over 20,000 errors. Nearly 700 Greek
Newe Testament, dylygently corrected MSS. are now known, and some of them
and compared with the Greke, by Wil- very ancient; whereas the translators
lyam  Tyndale, and fynesshed in the of the common version had only the adyere of oure Lorde God, A. M. D. and  vantage of some 8 MSS., none of which
xxxiiij. in t;le moneth of Nouember." were earlier than the tenth century.
It is evident he only translated from    Since 1611, many translations of both Old
the Vulgate Latin.                      and New Testaments, and portions of the
COVERDALE published the~ whole Bible same, have been published. The following
COVEDALE published th  whole Bibl  are some of the most noted.
in English, in the year 1535. He " fol-  The Family Expositor: or a Paraphrase and
lowed his interpreters," and adopted Version of the New Testament, with Critical
Tyndale's version, with the exception  Notes. ByPhilip~oddridge. 1755.
The Four Gospels translatedfrom the Greek.
of a few alterations.                   ByGeorge Campbell. 1790.
MATTHEw's BIBtLE was only Tyndale   A New Literal Translation, from the Origiand Coverdale's, published under the nal Greek, of the Apostolical Epistles. By
feigned name of Thomas Matthews.        Jame  alckight 175        Testament
A Translation of the New Testament. By
HOLLYBUSHE'S  NEW  TESTAMENT was Gilbert Wakefield. 1795.
printed in 1538, "both in Latin and   A Translation of the New Testament, from
English, after the Vulgate text," to the original Greek. Humbly attempted by
nNathaniel Scarlet, assisted by men of piety
which Coverdale prefixed a dedic             terature. 17n8.
to Henry VIII.                            The New Testament in an Improved VerTHE GREAT BIBLE, published in 1539, sion, upon the basis ofArchbishop Newcome's
purported to be " translated after the New Translation, with a corrected Text. 1808.
The New Testament, in Greek and English;
- veryte of the Hebrue and Grelke textes,"the Greek according to Griesbach; the Engbut it is certain that it was only a revi- lish upon the basis of the fourth London edision of Matthew's, with a few small al- tion oftheImprovedVersion, withanattempt
terations. It was named'the Great to further improvement fromthetranslations
Bibl.e.. beca u.of. its largesize,   of Campbell, Wakefield, Scarlett, Macknight,
Bible," because of its large size.      and Thomson, By AbnerKneeland. 1822.
CRANMER'S BIBLE, published in 1540,  ANew FamilyBible, andimprovedVersion,
was essentially the same as the Great from corrected Texts of the Originals, with
Bible, but took his name on account of Notes Critical, &c. By B. Boothroyd. 1823.
The Sacred Writings of the Apostles and
a few corrections which he made in it.   Evangelists, translated from the Original, by
THE GENEVA BIBLE was published at Campbell, slacknight and Doddridge, with
Geneva in 1560. The New Testament in  various Emendations by A. Campbell. 1833.
of.. t  Gena   A New and Corrected Version of the New
1557. Coverdale was one of the  eneva  Testament. By R. Dickinson. 1833.
brethren who issued it.                   The Book of the New Covenant, a Critical
THE BISHOPS' BIBLE was a revisal of Revision of the Text and Translation of Com.
the English Bible, made by the bishops, mon Version, with the aid of most ancient
ISS. By Granville Penn. 1816.
and compared with the originals. It   The BHoly Bible, with 20,000 emendations
was published in 1568.                   By J. T. Conquest. 1841.
THBE DOWAY BIBLE appeared in 1609,   The Good NevTs of our Lord Jesus, the
and was translated from the autlentical mnoin ted from  he Critical Greek of T;tt.
Lccaiss, or Vulgate.                    m. By N.N.Whitin  1841
Latitn, or Vulgate.                       A Translation of the iWew Testament, from
KING JAMES' BIBLE, or the Authorized  the Syriac. By James Murdock. 1852.
Version, was published in 1611. In the   Translation of Paul's Epistles. By Joseph
year 1604, forty-seven persons learned   The New Testament, translatedrom
The New Testament, translated froml Gree
i the languages, were appointed to re- bch's Text. By Samuel Sharps. 1.




TO THE READER.
HAT "All Scripture, divinely inspired, "'is probable were also the translatdrrf
is profitable for Teaching, for Convic- "opinions. That their translation is partion, for Correction, for THAT Instruction "tial, speaking the language of, and givwhich is in Righteousness," is the truth- "ing authority  to  one  sect."    And
ful testimony of the Sacred Writings according to Dr. Gell, it was wrested and
about themselves. We rejoice to express partial, " and only adapted to one sect;"
our conviction that the Word of God was but he imputes this, not to the translaperfect and infallible as it emanated from  tors, but to those who employed them,
those holy men of old, the Prophets and for even some of the translators comApostles, who " spoke, being moved by plained that they could not follow their
the Holy Spirit."  As arevelation of Jeho- own judgment in the matter, but were revah's will to the human race, it was requi- strained by "reasons of state."
site that it should be an unerring guide.  The Version in common use will appear
Amid the ever conflicting strife of human more imperfect still, when the fact is known,
that it was not a tralnslation from the Origiopinions, and the endless diversity of nal, but merely a revision of the Versions
thought, we needed such a standard, to theninuse. This is evident from thefollow-.
lead us safely through the perplexing ings directions given by Icing James to the
problems of life, to counsel us under all translators, viz.: "The Bishops' Bible to be
problemsfollowed, and altered as little as the Origi.
circumstances, to reveal the will of our  "nal will permit. And these translations to
Heavenly Parent, and to lift on high a "be used when they agree better with the
celestial light, which streaming through "text than the Bishops' Bible-namely, TSnthe t l  hickdarkness  thatbro roun,"dal's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's,
the thick darkness that broods around, "Geneva."  None of these were made from
shall guide the feet of his erring and be- the Original Greek, but only compared wittA
wildered children to their loving Father's it —being all translated from the Vulgate
home. We needed therefore a testimony Latin. Hence it follows, that the authorized
version is simply a, revision of the Vulgate.
upon which to repose our faith and hope, And the Greek Text, with which it was comfree from all error, immutable, and harmo- pared, was compiled from Eight MISS. only,
nious in all its details-something to tell all of which were written since the tenth
us how to escape from the evils of the century, and are now considered of comparatively slight authority. The "Textils Receppresent, and attain to a glorious future. tus," or Received Greek Text, was made from
With reverence and joy wo acknowledge these MSS., and is now proved to be the very
the Sacred Writings to be such, as they worst Greek Text extant, in a printed form.
were originally dictated    y,  And there was only one MS. for the Book of
were originally dictated  by the Holy Revelation,and part of that wanting, which
Spirit. How  important then that they was supplied by translatilg the Latin of the
should be correctly read and understood! Vulgate into Greek! Since the publication
But can it befairly said that such is the of the " Textus Recepfus," and the Common
case wit      h our  present  English Version? Version, some 660 AISS.have been discovered,
case with our present English Version? some of which are very ancient, and very
We opinenot. Thoughfreely acknowledg- valuable. The best and oldest ofthese is one
ing that it is sufficiently plain to teach marked B., Cod. Vatecanus, No. 120l, of the
men the social an  religious duties of life, fourth andfifth centuries. Thesecond markme the social ad reliious duties of life, ed A., Cod. Aleexatdrinus, of the fifth century.
and the path to Immortality, yet it is a The third marked C., Cod. Ephrem., aboutthe
notable fact that King James' Translation fifth century, and the fourth, marked D., Cod.
is far from being a faithful reflection of CantabuJiealsis, of the seventh century,
Besides valuable assistance from ancient
the mind of the Spirit, as contained inthe MSS., the DIBGLOT has obtained material
Original Greek in which the books of the aid from the labors ofmany eminent Biblical
New Testament were written. There are Critics and Translators. Among these may
some thousands of words which are either be mentioned,-Mill, Wetstein, Griesbach,
Scholz, Lathmnann, Tischendorf, Tittman,
mistranslated, or too obscurely rendered; Tregelies, Doddridge. MIacknight, Campbell,
besides others which are now  obsolete, Horne Middleton, Clark, Wakefield, Bloomthrough improvement in the language. field, Thompson, Murdock. Kneeland, BoothBesides this, it has been too highly colored Troyd, Conquest, Sharpe, Gaussen, Turnbul,
in many places with the party ideas and   Should any person doubt the propriety of
opinions of those who made it, to be the Translation, in any particular part let
worthy of futall and implicit confidence him not hastily censure or condemn till he
being placed in it as a genuine record. has compared it carefully with the various
authorities on which it is based; and even
In the words of Dr. Macknight, "it was should he see reason to differ in some re"made a little too complaisant to the epects, a correct Greek Text is given, so that
"' King, in favoring his notions of predes- the Original may be always appealed to in
tination, election, witchcraft, familiar cases of doubt.  However imperfect the
"s iats, ilcin, ritht, fand liar i Translation may be considered by the CriS
"pririts, amid kingly Aight#, and theae it [tio, it osMoIS Multto ler a l Originalo




PLAN OF THE WOI{K.
o  Greek Text and Inteflu ear'siy  and Phrases intimately connected with'iLra!ustaiao n.-The left hand  colunlln dlocetrial subjects, alphabetically arranged.
conitains the GREEK: TEXT accordi/at to These will le critically examined, and the
Dr. J. J. Griesbach, and interlined with it lilght of Biblical science thrown upon such
a LITERAL  WORD-IFOt-WORD  T1ANSI,A- as have given rise to sectarian disputes,
TIOx, wherein the corresponding English and the cavils of infidels.
is placed directly under each Greek word,
The Sectional Divisions are those of the Va-       [lG$N OfF EMIPITASIS.
tican and Alexandrian IMNSS. Greek Words   The Greek article often finds its equivalent
enclosed in brackets Lthus,] thougih authors  in the  ligtlish definite article the, but in the
zed by Griesbach, are omitted by the Vat. MS. majority of cases it is evidently only a markl;
The advantages to be derivedfromn such an of emphasis. It frequently precedes a subarrangement must be apparent to the Bible stantive, an adjective, a verb, an adverb, a
Student. The learned have a Greek Teet ac- participle or a particle, thus pointing out the
knowvledged to be one of the best extant, emphatic words. The Greek article and Emwhile the unlearned have almost an equal phatic Pi'onouns exercise a most important
chance with those'acquaintea with tlhe Origi- influence on the meaning of words, and somenal, by having the meaning and grammanntical times throw light on doctrines of the highest
construction given to each word. This part interest.  The sacred peninen of the New
of the work will be a desideratum   by rmeny,  Testament were, in the opinion of many em ibut more adapted for criticismn than reading. nent persons, guided by Divine inspiration in
Althosugh by adhering to the arrangement o  the choice of their wonlis: and in the use of
the Original, the Translation may appear un- the Greek article there was clearly a remarlk 
couth, yet the strength and beauty of ilany able discretion displayed. In fact, the Signs
passages are thereby preserved.             of Emnphasis are incorporated with the words
The frequent recurrence of the Greek arti- in such a manner, that the latter cannot be
cle of emphasis, and an occasional ellipsis, stated without conveying at the same tinie
often interfere with the sense and elegance  to the intelligent mind an idea of the very inof a sentence, but this cannot well be avoided tonation with which the sentence was spoken
in a word-for-word Translation. The advasn- -when it was written down. This peculitCages, however, accruido to the diligent illves-s drity of the Greek language cannot be protigator of the Divine Word by persuing this perly expressed in Engliss except by the use
plan are many, and will be duly appreciated. of typographical signs; such as, Initial Capl-'2. New  Version, —The column  on  tal letters, italics, SMALs CAPITALS,  and
the right hand side of the page is a NE   CPITALommon Vesion of the               Test
The Common Version of the New TestaVERSION for general reading.  This ren- ment fails to give the reader a full conception
dering is based upon that in the left hand of the meaning designed to be conveyed by
Column, and the labors of many talented  he Geek original,  ili regardColn and telabors of ayt d lst. To those Words which are connected
Critics and Translators of the Scriptures. with the Greek Article;
The Readings of the oldest iManuscripts   2d. To those Pronouns Substantive which
now known are sometimes incorporated,  are intended to carryinthemselves apeculiar
and always referred to.  In this Column  em hasis; and,
Id. To those Adjectives and Pronouns
the EaMPIHATIC SIGNS are introduced, by  which obtain a comparative importance, by
which the Greek Words of Emphasis are reason of the position which they occupy in
designated.  For the use and beauty of the Greek Text, with reference to some other
this arrangement, the reader is  reqtested      do.
To remedy these deficiencies, the following
to examine the annexed remarks on Signs System of Noattion is employed in the Eng -
of Emphasis.                                lish column of the DIAGLOTT.
The Chsapters and Verses of the Common   1. Those Words rendered positively emVersion have been retained, principally for phatic by the presence of the Grceek afizcle, are
convenience ofreference. The readerhowever, printed in Small Capitals: as, " The rIFE was
by following the paragraphs in the opposite the LIG 1' of OIEN."
column, need not be governed by these arbi-  2. Those Pronouns Substantive which, i n
trary divisions. Chapters and Verses were the Greek, are intended to be positively elnot introduced till the middle of the 16th cen- phatic are printed in Black Letter: as, "  e
tury.                                       must increase, but IX must decrease."
3. Foot Notes and  ]References.   3. Those Adjectives and Pronouns which in
-Tthe variois Readings of the Vatican  the Greekl are conyaracively emphatic, as indicated by their position, areprinted with an
S., NKotes for the elucidation of file text, Initial Capital Letter: as,  One Body, and
and References, are introduced at the bot- One Spirit, even as ye are called in One Hope
tom of the page.  The Notes are crlitical,  of your CALINsG."..illustrative, e.planatory, and su,eetive    4. All Greek Substantives, as being of more
illustrative, explanatory, and suggestive. importance than other words, are a]do  comOld Testament quotations are always re- mentecd with a Capital Letter.
ferred to, and copious parallel passages in   By adopting these Signls of Emphasis, it is
the New.                                    believed certainsty and inmtensity are given to
passages where they occur, as well as vtsacity
4. Appendix.-It is intended to add and earnestniess to the discourses in which
an Appendix to the Work, containing all they are found; thus rendering the reader a
theoer, as it were, of the life-words of Him
the  Geographical and  Proper  Names "-who spoke as never man spoke," or whis]
found in the New Testament, with Words were esounoiato by His inapired a




LETTERS AND PRONUNCIATION OF THE  REEK ALPHABET.
FIGURE.         NAME.       SOU D, OR Powrn.               REMARKS.
A a            Alpha   a
~~~~~~~A  a  Alpha,  a ~* ACCrNTS are said to
B  8           Beta         b                         sometimes assist the reader
r?            Gamma    g hard, as in begin  to  dioriminate  between
1''I'              ~.ord.% Which are alike in
A  6           D~elta      cd~                       form, bint different in meaning: but as they are by no
E                psilon    e short, as in met    means necessary, either for
Zet~a,                     z                         9the pronouncing or underZ              Zeta         z                         standing of the Greek lanH i7           Eta          e long, as in keen         uage, and as the earliest of
T t  the manuscripts of the
0             Theta9       th                        Greek Testament is without
Iota         i.accents. it has been thought
Iota L  ]Ot          i                 best to omit them in the
Dpp  D LOTT, leaving the sense,
in doubtfutl cases, to be deA x            Lambda   1                             termined by the context. If
_~  Mau        m                         accents favor a particular
M  /A L.   iMu          1                         sense, it may be an erroneous
N              Nu           n1                        one, and then they are injurious; and if they do not fax  i         2X                        vor any particular sense,
O  o           Omicron   o short, as in lot           then they are unnecessary.
00             Ommicron        short) as in lot
171i  r     Pi          p                            PRONUNCIAToN. —Consid1-1 7r  Pi  p             erable discrepancy of opinion
P p            Rho          r                         prevails among the learned
concerninK the proper sound
y, final s Sigma          5                          of some of these letters, and
mT             Tau         t                          as it is impossible at this disT w  Tau  t               tance of timne to ascertain
Uv lpsilon    u                         the mode of pronunciation
among the ancient Greeks,
s ) p       rmPhi        ph                        the simplest plan is to conX  X    Chi          ch hard, as in.thord  sider each Greek letter as
corresponding in sound to
T t   Psi   P~s                       its correlative letter in our
own alphabet, as shown in
Q2 ce          Omega       o long, as in throne. the Table.
The LETTrES are divided into seven vowels and seventeen consonants.
The VOWrLS are e, o, short;  v, c, long;  and a, *, v, doubtful.
DIPHTIuoNGs are formed of two vowels joined together, and are
twelve in number;  six proper, at, av, ct, e, oi, on'  and six improper, a, y, p, 7s, wc,,.  The little stroke under a,,, in, standing for Iota, called  Iota szebscri9pt, is not sounded,  but merely
serves to show the derivation.
The LABIALS, (wr,,,(,) the PALATALS, (K, -, X,) and the DENTALS, (T, 8, 0,) are named according to the organs of articulation
employed in pronouncing them.  To each of these classes belongs
a double letter, so called because combining the sound  of s with
that, of another consonant;  thus, the Labials, 7rs, Bs, cps, are
equal to 4, the Palatals, Is, ys, XS, to L, and the  Dentals, Ts, 8s,
to f.
The letter v can stand only before Dentals; before Labials it becomes us. before the liquids, (X, /A, v, p,) assimilation takes place,
so that before A it becomes x, before p it becolmes p, &c.  Before
Palatals r is converted into  y.  but observe, that whenever? is
found before another y, or either of the other Palatals, it is always pronounced like n; thus awyyeXos (angel) is pronounced a.gelos, not aggelos.




INTRODJUCTORY REMARKS ON GRAMMAR.
Every word having a vowel or diphthong for the first letter is,
in most printed books, marked at the beginning either with an
aspirate, or rough breathing, ('), as halos, (sun,) pronounced  as
if written helios; or with a smooth one, ('), as ervs, (upon,) simply
read epi. The former one of these breathings is only of necessary
use, and may be considered as having the force of the English
letter h. The aspirate is placed over p and v when they stand at
the beginning of a word; thus APobov, (a rose,) prenouncedrhodon.
In diphthongs the breathing is placed over the second vowel;
thus vios, (a son,) pronounced why-os.  When p is doubled, the
last one takes the aspirate, as e/ppwo, pronounced errhoso.
Words in Greek are of eight kinds, called Parts of Speech;
viz., Article, Noun, Pronoun, Verb, Participle, Adverb, Preposition,
and Conjunction.
The Article, Noun, Pronoun, and Participle, are declined with
Gender, Number, and Case.
There are three Genders;  the Masculine, Feminine and Neuter.
There are two Numbers; the Singular, which speaks of one, as
Ao-yos, a word; and the Plural, which speaks of more than one, as
Aoyoi, words.                                               I'
To these the Greeks added a third number, called the Dual, which only sp  a of two, but
this number was not much used, and is not found either in the Septuagint, or New Testament.
There are five Cases; the Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accusestive, and Vocative.
The Article b, /, To, generally answers to the definite article
the in English.  When no article is expressed in Greek, the English indefinite article a is signified.  Thus avOpoTros means a man,
or man in general; and 6 avOpwo7ros, the man. It is thus declined:
SINGULAR.                              PLURAL.
Mbas.  Fem.  Neut.    -               Mase.  Fern.  Neut..Jom.   b,      i,   TO,   the.       Nom.  ol,   al,   Ta,  the.
Glen.    you,  eTJ,-s  TO, of the.   Gen.   TwOV,  WVr, rcV, of the.
Dat.   Tro,  7rv,  T(,,  to the.   Dat.   TOrs,  ails, TotS, to the.
Ace.    TOP,  T?7P', To,   the.       Acc.   ToVS, TaS,  Ta,  the.
The Article has no vocative; a, which sometimes precedes a
noun in the vocative, is an Interjection.
The Article takes the consonant T in every Case, except in the
nom. sin. masc. and fern. O, fi, and in the nom. pl. masc. and fem.
oi, al, where the -r is superseded by the aspirate (').The gen. pl. in all genders and in every declension, enas in-W-v.
The Personal or Primitive Pronouns are three;  Eyw, I, plural
ihtezs, we, of the first person; av, thou, plural Vs/tEIs, you, of the
second; Gen. oc, he or she, plural ocjELs, they, of the third.
The Relative Pronouns are 6s, 7n, 6, who, which, and avros, avT-r'
avTo, he, she, it, &c., &c., &c.
To those wholly unacquainted with Greek, the foregoing remarks will give some, though
perhaps but little satisfaction. If a further knowledge is desired, the reader had better procure a Granmlmar. A very good book to commence with has been published by Bagster &
Sons, London, entitled, " A Practical Guide to the first Study of the Greek Testament," designed for those who have no knowledge ofthe Greek language.




[ETArrEAAON] KATA MATA ATON]
[GLAD TIDINGS]'     BT    IOATTHEW.
ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.
KE,. a. 1.   CHAPTER 1.
BLSBAos     7yEvveaEcEs  I700ov   Xpro'TOV, vtov    1 A  Register of the
A record    of descent    of Jesus    Christ,   soa of  t Lineage of Jesus Christ
dacs, viov Af3pacaqy.  2Ajpaaj  E7yevvY         E TOv   Son  of David, Son
David,  son of Abraam.       Abraam     begot     the  Abraham.
IoaaiK  loafec Be E-yEVYValte'ro  ICaKewj   IcaKwc        2 From i Abraham  roIsaac;   Isaac  and    begot    the  Jacob;    Jacob   ceeded ISAAC, from a saBE  EYeVYl7E    TOV  Iovav   Kaeal  rous  aE.eqpovs  ac, JACOB; from   Jacob,
and    begot    the    Judas    and  the       brothers   JUDAH   and  his  saoavToU.  3 Iovuas B E EYEVYYr1E TorY BapeS KaL TOY  THErS;
of him.     Judas  and   begot    the  Phares and the
Zapa EK  rJS Oatceap.  blaps oE  EYevYYr7e ToY    3 from  Judah, PHAREZ
Zara  by  the  Thamar.   Phares and    begot    the  and ZARAH, by TAMAR;
Erpcwe-  Eapcw   BE EEvYV?70E Tro  Apaa.       4 Apap  from   Pharez, HEzRoN;
Esrom;    Esrom  and   begot   the  Aram;    Aram   from Hezron, RA1-;
oe  eyEyvyvoe  Tov  A/taeaf'  ALyvaa    BE                 
and    begot      the    Amioadab;      Amiuadab   and    4 from Ram, AMINATEYEvoYE Tov Nawoaov- Naao-o'ov  BE Eyra             DAB; fi'om  Anminadab,
eyevxlY'~ e roE  Naafo'WY,  NaaEcI ovOY  Re eTevYY7Oe  NAHSHON; from   Nahbegot   the   Naasson;      Naasoon  and   begot
TroYv  aAywvs   5 SaXYv oe EYEYEVrE   TOY Boo a          shon, SALMONB;
the   Salmon:     Salmon   and    hegot    the  Boon    5 from  Salmon, BOAZ,
Etc T7iJ'PaCXCa../300oo; oe eyeVYyV7e TOPY,/3a EK  by RAHAB; from  Boaz,
by the  Rachab.    Booz and   begot   the  Obed  by  OBED, by RUTH; frOn
rajs'PovO.,p7a6 Be e-YEVYJ7r7E TOY IEotroEa'         Obed, JESSE;
the  Ruth.    Obed and   begot:the  Jesse;
6IeroatL B  E'yeYVYlVE TovY AavtU   rov jeartea.    6  and  from   $Jesse,
Jesse  and   begot    the  David  the    king.     DAVID the KING. David
AUav8 Re *[6 O/3CaLAEus] EYEYvI7VOE rTOV:Oycova  had $ SOLOMON  by  the
David and  [the  king]      begot    the   Solomon    [WIDOW] of URIAH;
EK  TIOS  TO) OUVPLO.  7EoAooWvo' BE  EYEYvIOOe    7 Solomon had tREby  the  ofthe   Urias.      Solomon   and    begot    HOBOAI; Rehoboam had
Tov'Pooay~'Po,1oapu  BE eYEVVrsee Tovs  A/3m   A AIJAH;   Abijah  had
the   Roboam;    Roboam  and    begot    the  Abia;  ASA;
Aj3a BE EYEYY VeOE Trov Aoaa  5Aaa RE E7EYY7sE             8 Asat had JEIeOSAAbia and   begot   the   Asa;    Asa and   begot          8       Asa had JEHOShA-'ov levoaqarC'   Ieblw afa  ~e ehYevVrre cot IwpaL    PH'AT;  Jehoshaphat had
theO  1 oa       Ioa T  E EEY-E TO  Ip                   f JEHORAM;   Jehoram
the  Josaphat;   Josaphat ana   begot   the  Joram;  had JZZAh;
Icpac BRe eEyeyrsres   TroP Oclav'  90gtas   e   y-  ha   U          H;
Joram  and   begot    the  Ozias;    Ozias  and  begot    9 Uzziahhad JOTHAM;
uYioE'roy IwaOap' IwaOast &  eYEsVVeoe'Trose AxaC.  Jotham had AHIAZ; Ahaz
the Jotham;   Jotham  and   begot   the  Achaz;  had HEZE;IAH;
AXaC  &E E7EYYO0E Top EC7ERLaE    10E'ElrLaEE a10 Hezekiah had MAAchaz and    begot    the   Ezekias;       Ezekias  and    10 Hezekiah   had Mad
E-yeVVw)SE TO; Mavaonw1  Mavacra-7s BE EyevV7rE  NASSE;  Amnesseh had
begot   the  Manasses;    Manasses  and   begot;  Amn had Jo-'ose AUwY'v AoWse Be ~EyeVVssEo'e ToV Iortav 11Ioas   SIAH;
the Amon; Amon ad-d  begot   the  Josias;    Josias        11 and  + Josiah  had
Re EyEYY)Vr~E T'oP IEXOYLaeY aSL Tovs  a8EAspovs  JECEONIAH and his B110and   begot    the  Jechonias  and  the       brothers    THEES, near the time of
avtTOV,  e7rt Q77S 1UETOUteIEC, Ba/3uXwvos.            the  CARRYING-AWAY to
of him, near the    removal      Babylonian.             Babylon.
* VATICAN MANuscRIP-Title-According to Matthew.          $. the KRIN —omit.
t 8. By reference to 2 Chron. xxii., and following chapters, it will be seen that the names
of Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah, the immediate descendants of Jehoram, are omitted in the
text.    t 11. Some MSS. read, " Josiah begot Jehoiakim, and Jehoiakim begot Jechoniah,"
probably inserted to make up fourteen generotions, as mentioned in verse 17. Doddridge,
/gacknight, Clarke, and some others, adopt this reading. It is not found in the oldest MSS.
1. Luke iii. 23   T 2. en. xxi. 2; v. 26; xxi. 35.       O 6. 1 Sam. xvi. 1; x.ii. 12
X im.  LU 24     tt 7. 1 Chron. iii. 10.




p. i1:'9.J                    MATTHEW.h oha. 1: 21.
12 MC' 7rJ'r     ET'rolKE'a, BaU vtArosg lXoslas             12 And after the CAmR
After ad the    relmoval         abt)loni,   Jechonias    LYING-AWAY to Babylon,:5civvr)Cg 7OY  &ah A.  Eha~ ~ln B~E~ E.Y~EreG    Afi'or  Jeconiah descended
begot    the   Sal;tlliel.     Salathiel  and    begot  -  ALATHIEL; from  Sa1l-'oy Zopo0I3eA'  l3Zopo,aS eA  3E E7YElvr E T                  thiel, ZERUBBA.BEL;
the   Zorobabel;         Zorobabel   and      begot    the      13 from Zerubbabel, AA0Lov6  A3tov   e EyE1JrE  Tro  EX CEq EAltC LlU~    Ehra-  B3IUD; from Abiud, ELIAAbiud;    Abiud  and    begot    the   Eliakim;       Elia-  IIM; from Eliakim, AzoR;
KEptU aE E'yEVYVOE'ozi ACWp. 14 A(eop 6E gEyepVVe4             1n6 from  Azor, ZADOC;
kim   and   begeot    the   Azor;     Azor and    begot        from    Zadoc,   Acim;
Trov:WontKs   a:   ICK 8e e'yEvVse Trov AXoel  ABXEsl/  from  Achim, ELIUD;
the   Sadok;   Sadok and    begot    the  Achim;   Achim        15 from  Eliud, ELEA8E E'YEVeBO`E TOY l'EAEIOVU8  15 EXIOUva           ETEVl'700CE  ZAR; from Eleazar, MATand   begot    the   EliMd;         Eliud   and    begot       THAN;   from   Matthan,'roy Eh.e-(ap  EAea(ap 8e eeEyyel'V E'ro  Ma'rO-y'            JACOB;
the   I leaztl;     Eleazar  and   begot    the  ilatthane       16  and  from   Jacob,
Ma'rT   e  8E  EyE'1771 E' TOY  IlCtd6 16 IaTco n E  JOSEPHI, the HUSBAND Of
Matthan   and     begot      the    Jacob;     Jacob   and  Mcry, of whom was born'yervv~r~e q'o  IcWrrbs *7ro  a~pa  Maptas, EcK  lS   TIIAT Jesus, who is NAEEs  MED Christ.
begot    the   Joseph,  the htsband   of Ialry,  of whom             [A  the GENERAE'EVV-q0  Ili-q 17 s i) hEYO)0LEYOS   XPICV70S,                 17'  [All the XENGRawas born    Jesus,  thatbeing naeled    Christ. 
17-!_aors  sov  ae'}cvea ae ro Aflparap &os av,    ham  to David, are fourAll  then the genlerations from   Abraam   till  David,   teen    eneration  from
ay t   P ree e    st mDavid till the CARRYINGyevEat  eKa1careo oapes~   tcat a7re  Aavoi  eCos'r7s  AWAY to Babylon, fourgenerations    fourteel;     and  from   David   till  the'LE701K~b~$  B S  Yteen  Generations;   and!tdE'rototieeras Ba/vXwros,  )ceelat  CtaTr'reroGapeS~  from    the   CARRYINGremoval        Babylolian,   geerltions    fourteen;       AWAY to BIabylon till the
cat at7ro'rls   Ee'olcrEtas  BafivAcWYos  eWs  TOV  MESSIAH, fouteen Genand  from   the      remloval       Babylonian    till  the
Xpeo'rou,'yeeeu  etcarErecrcrapeS.                              18 Now the   NATIVITY
Christ,  generations    fourteen.sus was
18Toh  ec-e -ov XpCcitOV  th  7EEl'IvCs  oSTees  771.  thus: Mary hlis. MOTHER
Ofthe now Jesus' Christ  the    birth    thus   was.  had been pledged to JoMvr7r'rev Oelo0rs Tap'r77r sUpos avnrov Mapias'r4W   SEPIIH  bnt before  they
Being espoused    for  the   mother  of him    Mary tothe  ulited,  sie was discovIeer771p,  rpDlV  77  tv7JeA~etl  avrovs,  ElpEdrd  Ev   ered to be pregnant by
Joseph,   before either came together  them,   she vas found in  the  toly Spirit.
yar'Trpl eXovara c  E c 7revEua'ros  ylov. 19Iwr?70 abe          19  Then  Joseph, her
womb      having  by     a spirit     holy.     Joseph and  affianced IIUSBAND, being
6  avrep  av'rv7s, Pscatos opV xaet uI OeXWvt avt'r37          a just man, and unwilling
the husband  of her,  a just man being and not willing    her    to expose her, pumposed to
7rapaeotyelarlTaoat, EovXA7JOl   AaOpa   awrov(raa    $ divorce her privately.
to publicly expose,    was inclined    secretly    to release  20 But while lie was
avtV'rs.   20 Tavtva e   av-rov   EVolOv/tuleVTOs,  IaOV7  reflecting on these things,
her.        These  but of him      thinking on,      lo,g   behold! asl Angel of the
a'YEXos  Kvptov cKaTr  ovap  eqal'r7   avrTrp, Aeywe'   Lord appeared to him in
amesenger of alord  in  a dream  appeared  to him,  saying;   a Dreanl  saying, "Joseph,
Ioo7o), vies Aav6t, /xj ~o7l70.7s wapaXaey Il Ma-  Son of David, fear not to
Joseph,   son of David, not thoushouldstfear  to take   Ma-  take Mary, thy affianced
pta  Tr7Y lyUl'aCa 00   TrO -yap El avUT17  YEll770E',   WIFE:; for THAT BEING
ry    the    wife  ofthee; that for in   her  being forled,  FOMED iller is by the
EIS 7rlE'SVE aTLroS EtTVl t9LOV  -LT'EE'ratt 6E viov, Kat  lholy Spirit:
by     a spirit     is    holy;  sheshabear  d  son,   d         21 she will bear and a  on,
KcaXerets T'o ooyoC.  aviTOU Ir'ovl' acvros'yap 0orel  and thou shalt t call his
thotshaltcallthe name   of him   Jests;   lie   for shallsave  NAME t Jesus; for t)e will
* VATIcAN lIANUSCRIPT-18. the CnRIST Jesus.
t 17. Penn omits this verse; Newreome, Pearce, and others regard it as a marginal gloss.
I 18. Fifth year before the common ndso Dontini.      t 21. Jesus-Heb. Yauva-SHuA, i. G.,
IYah-shta, or Josheua. YAn, or JAH, I shall be; and SHUA, Powerfi-l-hence the name signifies,
I shall be the Poweeful. "Thou shall call his name JEsvs," for this reason, "Because HE
will save his rPOPLe from their seNs." See Acts vii. 45, Iteb. iv. 8, and Appendix, word Jew&.$ 1:Lukei L...19,11. Deut. sxiv, 1;/, f  I    Ltfim L e  31; iiL 2,



'Sap. 1: 22.]                  MATTHEW.                                  [lCa. 2: 7.
rov haoavt a'rov  a7roTwvzaapTLJv P avTCOv'22(TovTo   $ save his PEOPLE  from
the people of him  from  the    sins   of them;    This   their SINS."
e o'XoJy eyoveYP, Iva     7rX7TpwO?     ro   710es' fro        22 (All this occurred,
and  all   was done, so that might be fulfilled the word spoken by   that the WORD SPOKEN'ro  KVPLOV 8La'o 7o rpOe/sTOJ, AsEyOvTros 2`318v' SO      by the Lord through the
the  I ord through the   prophet,    saying;' Lo,  PROPHET, might be veri27 7rapOEPOs eV yaO7 pL e~ EL,  tat TEtETaL EOhE, Ka     L raie v,   saying:
the   virgin  in  womb shallhave, and  shallbear a son, and    23     B "Behold! the viEKaOaXeovOOL T7o GPO/Oct 0/TOO E       yapovol 2A " o   ~e r "CGIN shall conceive, and
they shall call the  name   of him   Emmanuel;"   which is    "bear  a  Son, and  his
UEsEPjCor lvEUeoev/O, JALE' riuWV *[6o] NOS.)               "NAME  shall be  called
being translated,    with   us    [the] God.            "t Imma-nu-el;"   which
24^Ae'yEptOrs   oE 65WceP    0a710ro ToO   WOrvO, ErrWOl7V E' signifies, God with us.)
Being aroused and the Joseph from  the  sleep,    he did    24 And JOSEPH, being
WE 7rpOeraeau    yyKOE- Kat 5  7rwe-raised from  SLEEP did as
&$S 7rPOdEEaaE  awf 6 7/oEyy OS KPLO' aavliO       W-TE     tle ANGEL  of the Lord
as  commanded  to him the messenger ofalord; and took
Aac3e T?7S' )ycv~aKa atCu        25Kt O    e        ~yt e ~2had commanded him, and.a,6E 7-rqx, yvvatta aq'Tov,  a5t              EaYLt  W E Y oo ~Ttwttc
the    wife   of him,     but  not    he knew              his WIFE;
5avT7S7 ~ecS  oti ETEKCe   * [TOS'  /lOSv *t[0a3671s TOY       25 but lie knew her not,
her    till she broughtforth [ the ] son    [of her  the   till (she brought forth a
sicrtcoso  TO.roCoO] aLae sIotoV I?7voS.  JSon, and called his NAME
T7rpWTOTOKOPS'1 aiE5aCE01    E TO o0ouaaVT V177O P Jesus.
first-born;   ] and  called  the  name  of him  Jesus.
KE'. 13'.  2.                               CHAPTER  II.
1 And JEsus being born
1Tov 3E  I~or'EYe'P'OEPT'os E' Bl/0AEE/L   T'Ir  in Bethlehem  of JUDnA,
The and   Jesus      being born   in  Bethleem   of the  in tHerod, the
Iovactas, EP 0L.espats'HpWcoooV        jao 13aotEwS, 1sov,  KINc, behold, t Magians
Judea,  in   days    of Herod the      king,      lo,   fron  the East, came into
/a7yo0  a7ro avaProXwov  7rape7e~'oT'o ets'IepoOCp, -  Jerusalem; saying:
wise-men from an east country  came      into  Jerusalemc,     2 "Where is the NEWpga, AyOPS'TES 2HOUV EOLrTy   6 TEXOetsbattAeU    s TOwP  BORN KING of the JEWS?
saying;   Where   is  the new-born    king   of the  for we saw  his STAR at
iovoatwo; et3o.180Y'yap aV'TOV TOP arTEpa   ES Ti?  its RISING, and are come
Jews?     we saw   for  of him   the    star    in the  to do him  homage."
ava'-oXp, seat lhAOo/Lv w1poOtcvTirat avurT. 3AKcov-    3  Now   * Herod,  the
rising,   and  are come    to do homage  to him.  Having   KING, having heard, was
Fas  8E'Hpw37rs o6  oatrXevs eTrapaXO, Kaot 7raC a  alarmed, and  All  Jeruheard and  Herod  -the   king      was alarmed, and    all   salem  with him.'1eepo6roXvjla  UsT T   aVov' 4Kat oOvPtiyay'       / 7ravPTas    4 And having assembled
Jerusalem    with   him;   and having called together all    All the CHIEF-PRIESTS and'roOs apxtepELts eKat  paypaLL/rTELS   TOv Aaov, e7rvv-  Scribes of the PEOPLE, he
the   chief-priests and-   scribes    of the people, he in-  inquired of them where the
cavlETo  rrap' avTowo, 7roo 6 XpLtTOS YeE'VPaTat.  50i   MESSIAHI should be born.
quihed   of    them, where the Anointed should be born. They    5 And THEY answered,
6t EL 7ro   avrTc' Es B7OAeeX/u Trss Iovoatas' oSTw   "In  Bethlehem, of Ju-,and said  to him; In   Bethleem   of the   Judea;   thus  DAA;"  for  thus it is
7yap 7E'ypa7rtraIt aa'rou 7rpof(P71Tov 6"KatL ov BqO-  written by the PROPHET:
for   itis written  by  the    prophet     "And thou Beth-   6 1 "And tbo u Bethlehem,
A:eSE, yn7 Ioova, ovSa/wSw E.AsXLO'Tbr   EL ESy TOtEs  "Land of JUDAH, art by
leem, land of Juda, by no means    least    art among the  "no means least as to the
7yE1o01rt IovSa   ec eK oU  yap  ESeAevOe'aCt 7I   Yov0 eE-  "PRINCES of Judah; for out
princes  of Juda; out ofthee for  shlcl come forth  aprince,  "of thee shall come forth
POos, 6o'TTS 7rot/ai/eLt'TOP Aaop /LOu, TOP} Ioparl/A."  "a Prince, who shall rule
who   shallgovera the people of me, the   Israel."    (my PEOPLE ISRAEL."
7TOTS'Hpwcl32s Aadpa tcaAeras Tovs ia7yovs,             7 Then Herod, having seThen    Herod    privately having called the  wise-men,   cretly called the MAGIANS,
* VATICAN MANseCRIPT-23. a God.   25. a Son.   25. of her the first-born. —n.;` so
Lachmann and Tischendorf.   3. the KING Herod.
t 23. ITeb. IIItA, with; Nw, us; and EL, God-the future name of Jesus; showing that he.will be "a God with us." It is not emphatically " GOD" who will be with his pReope under
the namre of Imma-luel; but "God," in the same sense in which it is said' The wona
was God."-John i. 1. (See Dr. MIiddleton on the GCreek Article.)  1. A Sect of Philosophers.
21. Isa. lix. 20; Rom. xi. 26, 27.   $ 23. Isa. vii. 14.     25. Luke ii. 7.  $. Micah v, 2




Chap. 2: 8.]                MATTHEW.                               [Cahp. 2: 16.
71CrtpL,8w e  rap'aXvrwv TOV XpovOy Vrov0aLO/hueVoU   ascertained exactly  from
learned exactly from   them   the  time   of the   appearing   them  the TIME  of the
aorepos,   8 Kat ireLLas  av'TOEVS  iEs BqOdAEEU,  STAR'S APPEARING;
a star,     and  sending    them   into   Bethleem,      8 and sending them  to
L7rLt' fIOPEVUEYTeCS, aIpiL$WS  ExETaCZOa TE -7EpL TOV   Bethlehem, he said, "Go,
he said; Passing on your way,  exatly  inquire  about the   search  strictly  for  the
irachvoo  exrav  he; pr)SJE T    raY}ayrELyAITEf /OSL    CHILD; and as soon as
infant; assoon as and youhavefound, bring word  to me, that  you have found him, bring
caycW eAOWyV 7pOoKVW1/W    ati. 90i &c ahKoVU afVTES  me Word, that X also may
I also  going   pay homage  to him. Theyand havingheard   gO andpayhimreverence."
9  And THEY, having
~rov Pa9rEWs  E7ropeOlqjo         Kaia hov, 6 ao.sp,   heard the KING, departed;
of the   king        departed.    And  lo, the   star,
aTES    and  behold!  the  STAR'  etSO' Es' s-p asfaTo0 Af, 7pOIyYEY avo' s,  cOS  which they saw at its RIwhich they saw in  the   rising,    went before  them,   till
eAG9Yw  EOX7J  E~7rvC'  0o1 r1) TO iraCILhLOS. 1 IhO'TQES   SING, preceded them, till it
canme and stood over the
going  it stood   over where was the infant.   Seeing     lacewherethe        was.
pf  lace wvherethecmILDwas.
aote sov aoea, theyapreoiacd   apav /EYyaXve y  fot;pa-    10 And seeing the STAR,
and the  star,   theyrejoiced ajoy     very      great;   they  rejoiced with very
ica lheiOEOTES  ELsrOLclas, E610VTO 7raceshioev  ezrcta  great Joy.
and being come into the house, they saw the infant   with  11 And coming into the
Mapras rTrs pA7'rpos avrov,Kai7re(roVfsesEt7rpo p EKc-  HOUSE,  they  saw  the
Mary  the   mother of it,  and fallingdown  didhomage   CHILD with Mary his eovaro- av'ror,cat aYottarTesTovs06oavppov   savrcTW,  THER; and  prostrating,
to it, and   opening    the    treasuries  of them,they honored im.  Then
7rpoorrveycyaY avqT-   hwpa, Xpvrov, KaL AXtavov  Ka a   opening  their  CASKETS,
they offered   to it   gifts,   gold  and frankincense and  they offered, as Presents to
o',uvpas. 12 Kat Xp7ka7trOVTEVses Kar-' ovap, p7  him, Gold, Frankincense,
myrrh.     And       being warned      in  a dream not  and Myrrh.
avaKccta/at 7rpos'Hpwrhv,  t' ah.27s 68ov avEXco-    12 And being warned in
to return   to     Herod,  by another way  they        a Dream  not to return to
prl7a' ELS Tr7V, Xwpav aVTbw,                             Herod, they  went inOME
withdrew into the  country  of them.                      by Another Way.
13'AvaXcvWpclfc;TWV  he aVUrWV, sho, ayyeXos x          13 But they having *reHaving withdrawn  but ofthem,   lo,  a messenger  tired into their own couNXvptov  cpavEraetaL Sca' ovap qTf  IWO7/q), Aeywv'  TRY, behold! an Angel of
of a lord    appears   in   a dream to the Joseph,   saying;   the Lord *appeared to JoEyepeOess?rapahacEl3o TO  ratSov rsat T7v   rT-eTpa   SEPrH in a Dream, saying:
Arising      take    the  infant  and  the  mother   "Arise, take  the CHILD
alVOV, Kcat (pEv-yE EL  Ae'vyrr0's, cat tlOL EKE,  and his MOTHER, and fly to
of it,   and   fee  into    Egypt,   and bethou there,  Egypt; and remain there,
Ewes aV ELtrw (OL  IAXENE. ycap'Hpw81   s 7TEV TO   till I speak to thee; for
till  Ispeak to thee; is about for    Herod   to seek the   Herod is about to seek the
7ratL8to, Tro   a7roAherat avTO.'14'0 8e EyEpOELS  CHILD to DESTROY him."
infant,         to kill     it.      He then  arising     14 Then  HE, arising,.rapEaE70T7raZtSo    V KcatT-'lu7,TEprca aVTov VK'CTOS,  took the CHILD and his
took  the infant  and the  mother  of it  by night,  MIOTHER, by night, and
fcat  avEXWp7l(rev er  A7-yV7rTOV'   5Kat ry EKeI ECs  withdrew to Egypt;
and     went      into    Egypt;    and he was there till    16 and remained there
T7rlsE TeXEvT7-s H pwhov',a rorwpwlp. TO  prleOs    till the DECEAsE of Herod;
the    death     of Herod; that mightbefulfilled the word spoken  so90 that the WORD SPOKEN
6tro r'ov tcvptov   Lta  Troy   rpofIq-ToV, XYOsT'So  by the *Lord through the
by  the   lord  through the    prophet,'aying;     PROPHrT might be verified.
" Et ALY'VTroV EsKcaXE(ra,oV  V, vo,  uou.               saying: t"From Egypt I
"Out of   Egypt     Icalled   the  son of me."            have called backmy soN."
16 TOTE'HpAWh7Es    h     Tas   Tl EcE7arCeCXO7) slr o A   TiVde    16 Then Herod, perceive
Then     derod    seeing that hewas mocked  by  the  ing That he had been de.
VATICAN MANvSCRIPT-13. retired into their own COUNTRY. 13. appeared. 15. Lord.
t 11. The homage of prostration, which is signified by this Greek word, in sacred
authors as well as tn profane, was throughout all Asia, commonly paid to kings and other
superiors, both by Jews and by Pagans. It was paid by Moses to his fether-in.law, E;zo
Evii. 7, called in the E. T. "obeisance."- CamspbeL; 1i. Uoshea xi. I.




Map. 2: 17.]                MATTHEW.                                [lc. 2: 23.
acycswv,  ~EOvg,'q1 kavly   Kat alroOTEreias aveLAE  ceived by the MAGIANS,
wise-men, was enraged   much;  and  sending forth  he slew   was greatly enraged; and
ravcras TOyS f7raiSas'rovs Ey B7IOAEEc/ tcat eV   despatching emissaries he
all    the      boys   the   in   Bethleem   and  in  Slew all lTHE MALE CHIL-?racoa rTOS 6piOiS  avTrs, aro &LETOVS KCaL Kc7m-  DREN in Bethlehem  and
all  the  borders  of her,  from two years  and  under, in All its VICINITY, from
TIEf,   Karra  TroPV XpovoV 6v'icp1f38cvO E 7rapa TWrv  the age of Two-years and
accordingto the   time which heexactlylearntfrom  the   under, according  to the
Lac-ywv. 17TorE E 7rXrpwOJ To j1rZe0  VIro'Ijepejuov  TIME which he accurately
kise-men.    Then  wasfulfilled the wordspokenby  Jeremiah   learnt firom the MAGIANS.
TOV  7rpo(P7 To1v, AEYO VroS, s18 s'(l'V7l   E'Pala     17 Thenwasverifiedthe.the    prophet,     saying,       "A voice  in   Rama   WORD SPOKEN * through,ov'7,Z   *[Opi~7iOSK   Kcayl] scvt~oa',c  ovupyo~s      Jeremiah the PROPHET,
was heard,   [lamentation and]    weeping   and mourning   saying,
roXvs,'PatloA  1Kaeovl   ra TS TEKVa acrt-S  Kai    18 t "A  Voice  was
great;    Rachel   bewailing   the children  of her;  and   heard tin Ramah, WeepOUK 1OEAhE  lrapcaKAcleJlyals'  L OU6t  eal."l  ~"ingandgreat Mourning;
not is willing  to be comforted  because not they a."      Rachel bemoaning her
" CHILDREN, and unwil" ling to be comforted, Be19TEAEU7loaSTros 8e EToY'HpWovU, tsov, aTy-  "cause they are no more."
Having died    and of the   Herod,    lo,    a     19 Wrhen HEROD  was
-yXor  KVptov   KcaT'  ovap palvtETra  Toy  Iowarlc  ev  dead, behold! an Angel
messenger ofalord  in   a dream  appears  to the Joseph  in  of the Lord appears in a
AL7vYrwrc, XsEyc.v    20EyepOeLs  7rapaa,3e  Tro  Dream to JOSEPH  in EEgypt,     saying;       Arising       take       the  gypt, saying:
raesiov  Kat Tl77Y  /elTErpa auvov, Kal 7ropevov  Els    20  "Arise, take  the
infant  and the   mother  of it,  and   go thou  into  CHILD and his MOTHER'yJVy I'0pacX  TEOl7Kao-  cp  oi,IJTovV7TES orov'  and go into the Land of
land   Israel;  they are dead  for  the   seeking   the  Israel; for THEY are dead
4vXlxn' ToY 7raittou.  21 o0 6e e'yepOes 7rapeXafe  who SOUGHT the CHILD'S
life  of the  infant.    He and arising      took       LIFE."
TO 7ra8lov  SKai t r1 v  urTEpa     avYTov, Kait IXAOe  Ets    21 Then  HE, arising,
the  infant  and the   mother   of it,  and  came into  took the CHILD and his
-yIlv Iopac7lA.   22AKcovtas  8E,  OTt ApXEhaos  MOTHER, and  *entered
land    Israel          Hearing  and,  that  Archelaus    into the Land of Israel;,aoaa EVEls Irew T7rS  Iov zasas avlT'HpoAov ToY           22 but hearing That Arwas reigning  over the    Judea   instead  of Herod  the   chelaus was reigning over
rarTpOS aUVTO,  (pOf3'O7  EKES ac7C-feOESV XP1/Ea-  JUDIEA instead of his FAfather   of him, he was afraid there   to go;     being  THER Herod, he was afraid
TrltOEs  &E  KCaTr  ovap,  ave6Xwp'rep  ELS Ts           to returnthere; and being
warned    and  in   a dream,    he withdrew    into  the  warned in a  )Dream, reuep7rl Tr7s PattXXatas.  23 Kat eAXOv  craTt7pr7t eev  tired into the DISTRICT of
region of the   Galilee.     And  coming      he dwelt    GALILEE;
ets'roAxv  Efyoeoel'V NaCapET'  0rwos  wAXrpwOr          23 and coming into a
Into  a city    named     Nazareth;   that mightbe fulilled  City named tNazareth, he,to  A70esv    8ia  TwVy r'por/TV'w, 671 Na'wpcaos  abode; that the WORD
thewordspoken through the    prophets,  that   a Naunite   SPOKEN through the PROgKtX70-tXerat.                                            PHETS might be verified,
hewillbecalled.                                          "That he will be called
"L a Nazarite."
* 17. through Jeremiah-Lachmann & Tischendorf.  VATICAN  IAINUSCBIPrT-18. lamentation and —omit.  21. entered into.
t 16. THE MAXL-CUELDRESN. The Greek article being masculine, it defines the sex. In nine
other places in this chapter, infant is in the neuter gender.    18. in Ramah. A city
not far from Bethlehem in Judea, on the confines of the territory of Benjamin. Origen
and Jerome say that the Hebrew term rendered in Ramah, by the LXX, should be translated, on high. Matthew, or his translator, followed the Septuagint.  23. Nazaxeth-a
small city of the Zebulonites, in Galilee, about 75 miles north of the city of Jerusalem.
23. a Nazarite. Matthew evidently understood this the same as a Nazarene, or a native
of Nazareth. A Nazarite was one under a vow of self-denial. In Judges xiii. 5, Samson
is called a Nazarite. The apostle Paul was accused by Turtullus, before Felix, as being
"a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarites," Acts xxiv. 5. Some derive the name from Ia.
xi. 1, where the promised Messiah is called a Nazar,or branch.
$ is. Jer. xxxi. 15,




Chap. 3: 1.                 MAiTTHEWo                              l[ap. S: 9.
KEo. y.                                 CH.APTER III.
1      E e Tars    tpats eat    vals  wiapayITETaL    I Now in those DAYS
In  now  the     daye      those         comes       appeased John  the  IMlwavv~rs 0  cCarTLT7rTr1S, K77pVDOCtVt  EY T7             MERSER, in the +DESERT
John  the    dipper,     proclaiming  in  the  desert   of JUnDA, publicly anr7ls  IovSatas,  [IKat]  Ae'yovP   2 MEcraOElTE   noHncing,
of the    Judea,    [and]    saying;       Reform ye;       2 1" Reform I because
r3715y       ycYatp 27 tf,6aa Xeea ToV  oUpaOv. 30VTos  the ROYAL  MAJESTY Of
has come nigh for the   majesty  of the  heavens  This  the  REAVENS hat  ap-'yap eo'rTv  6 pisrOeis  ero'Horamov ToV 7rpo-OTU O,  proached."
for   is  he spoken of by    Esaias  the    prophet,       3  For thin is HE of
AEtcyoVTos    "Iue~v-  B~ocwsVToS  Ev,r  (sp?7yk- wwhom Isaiah the PROPHET
saying;     "A voice  crying out   in  the   desert;   SPOKE,Saying: T"AVoice;e'o7t oa eC'P77r1  6Soee  Kcvpltov,   euvecas    s  OLCLTL  ~"proclaiming   in the DESey EAYT,'Prepare the WAY
make ye ready   the   way  of a lord,  straight  make ye
"'for the Lord, make the
Tas'pi)0ov$  aVT0V."
"' HIGHWAYS straight for
the beaten tracks  of him."YS straight for
"'4him.'"
4Avros  e 6 Icewactvs EXe XC o ie5vat  ciV7Ov            4 - Now  JOHN  wore a
He   and the  John    had  the outer garment of him 
awro'rptXwv   KatzryAoU v KI,  KCY Y   $EPlayartvMANTLE of Camel's Hair,
~~~a7ro TpL7XoWz  Kca/t7Xov   Kai C''7I' &pp?7v twith a leathern Gi8rdle enfromn    hairs    of a camel,  and   a belt    made of skin
Tp   7    o71vO- 7U    j8670~  cic5ling his  WAIST; an d
TrepEL               VT7'  leice  evflei  7th of Trphot~   C'rOt 7"-  Ishis FOOD was Locusts and
around the    loins   of him; the and  food   ofhim   as ild Honey.
aKptbes lCal LeALt ayptoV.  5Tors CE5IropEVETO    6 Thlen resorted to him
locusts  and honey    wild.      Then       went out    Jerusalem   and All Juwpos CatTor'IepoaooXvace,CL K     raraoc  77 IovU      DJerusalem, and A ll the couto  him         Jerusalem,    and   all,    TRY along the JORudeaN
ocuov T along the JORDan;
Kaic 7raoa'77  — ECpIXWpoS  TOf?  Iopacvouv   KcIal    6 and were inlmmersed
and    all  the  count.yabout ofthe   Jorear'       and   by him  in  the * River
E/BactrotCvovro es TCP Iopsav7p 67r' avrToJi, GeoyoAo-  JORDAN, confessing their
were dipped   in to the Jordan   by  him,    confessing  SIS.
7,ovfLevo0 Tas aatapTtas avlTVo.                           7 But seeing many of
the     sins    ofe'tiee,.                   tile PHARISEES  and Sad7I wv  SE'TOAoVS 7T 0f1l/ apirc'az     ae Kat S8ov-  ducees  coming to *the
Seeing and   many  of the   Pharisees  and  Sadducees  IMaERSION, he said to
iKaCZLV EpXoC,oSU EC7rl fr TO S7rITiotla avtrov, eC7rC   them;  "O0  Progeny of
coming      to the    dipping   of him, hesaid  Vipers I who has admonaUTOLS- revvl7/aTcta  CEXLtvwv          rtis  6bre6egevE  ished you  to  fly from
to them;    O broods  ofvenomous serpents, who  pointed out  the APPROACIIINi   ENjtULv    Pv7yew  acro  T77rS   /AEXE CovrS     Op77 S;  GEANCE?
to yoe    to flee   from   the    coming        wrath P     8 Poduce, then, Fruit
8 Io0lrraTre  ovv  iKap7rov  actov  T7rs  Catravotas,  wortlly of REFORIATION:
Bring forth  then   fruit    worthy of the  reformation,  S and presume not to
9Kcat uf)  ao0l77e Aeyewv  eV' JeaTots~  IraTepa  say to  yourselves,'We
and  not  think    to say   in   yourselves;   A father  havc a  Father,-ABRACXotCErY TOY  Al3paatt- Xeyw yap vittv, OTr  vvaral  HAM;)' for I asstue you,
we have  the  Abraam;   I say  for to you, that  is able    That GOD is able out of
6 Oeos eCK TWV, AXtOeW' TOvTrwv eyepal TCEKVCa  T,  theso STONES to raise up
the God out of the  stones   these  to raise up children to the  Children to ABJRAHAM.
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT-6. the River JORDAN.  7. the IMMERSION.
t 1. DESERT. This does not always mean an uninhabited region, but one comparatively
barren, with a sparse population. See Joshua xv. 61, 62, where mention is made of "six
cities with their villages," in the wilderness.    2. Reform. The word "repent" does not
express the force of the original; which signifies a change of character, a permanent alteration of the dispositions and habits. The same remark may be applied to the noun of the
same meaning in verse 8. —Gannett. 2. Basileia means kingly powler, author ity, royal digcity,
majesty, 4c., as well as kingdom, realm, or reign. The prophet Daniel uses kings and kingdoms snonymously, (Dan. ii. 44);  so also the evangelists. See Matt. xxi. 5, 9; Mark xi. 9,
10; Luke xix. 38; and Zech. ix. 9. John's mission was "to go before the face of the Lord,
to prepare his ways," (Luke i. 76); and to point out the Messiah. See John i. 6 —8, 29-31,
34; Acts xiii. 24, 25. Therefore he called on the people to "RBeorm, beeause the M'ajesty of
the heavens (God's Anointed) has come."; S. Is, xL 3.       7 Luke iii. 7 —




(p. 3  10.]                   MATTIT EW.                               [Ca. 3: 17.,Bpasc/,   10H 6    8e  i[LKa] s]   aT/,1l 7rpoS./jj    10 Even now  the Ax1
Abraam.       Noew  and   [even] the  axe    to    the  lies at the ROOT of the
tpCa' TWO beV3pcWe Keea'i  rtav  ouvt 8et'Spov  U7  TREES; EvqrlyTree, there.
root of the  trees     lies;   every therefore  tree    not  fore, not producteing good
7rotovy Kcap7ro, tcaXov, EfKo rTETalt, frt  ELS  rup  Fruit, is cut down, and
bearing   fruit    good,     is cut down,   and into a fire  cast illto a Fire.
Ba e-ratl.  11 E'YG  /tet',t7rstzw   ucas EN    t'at-V,         11, indeed, fimmerse
is cast.            ie deed    dip     you  in   water,  you in Water in order to
IS  tET7raroalv,'   6   e  o7rTio'  p.OU  ePXOUEVOS,  ]Reformation; but HE who
into  reformatir.l   he but   after  of me    coming,       is COMING  after me, is
vJO-XPOTEPOeS p to O   EOLTVS ou O)V   EtAt  ckatvos ta   more powerful than  I,
miightier    of me    is, of whom not  I am   worthy  the  t Whose SANDALS I aml
70To3rl/tarta P/3a-Tcaat     avTos  VctIas farTrrtoes EY  not worthy to carry;:te
sandals     to carry;       he    you    will dip   in  will immerse you in holy
Trevta.tt  fL  Kil  Ttvpl. l20v  To   7rTrvoN           e   Spirit and in Fire.
spirit    holy  and  fire. Of whom the winnowing shovel in    12 Whose wINNOWIN
T? XE   CtLPL  av tc, Kal   dlttaieapttel  Trt    &w~a  SHOVEL is in his HAND,
the hand  of him, and hewillthoroughlycleanse thethreshingfloor  and  he will effectually
aftTOV" Kal  (vvatel  Tov T'rTov  aVtiOV  US t        T)     cleanse his THRESHINGof him;  and hewill gather  the   wheat  of him  into  the  FLOOR; he will gather his
catroOtcr',  TO  8E  a~X~vpoz'    Talcavoe-t  irvop   WHEAT into *his GRAstorehouse,   the  but   chaff     he will burn up    in fire  NARY, but the CHAFF he
aToBei0T                                                   twill consume with Fire
it i Iinextinguishable."
isostie  eh hie               inextinguishable."
3ToTe 7rapatyve'at 6 Ioovs aro T*7sraA-    13 Then comes JESUS
Then      comes       the   Jesus  from  the   Galilee  fiom GALILEE totheJoR.
atas E7rL TOV Ioptvtv 7rpoNsO TOPN  Ictavvtvs, rOu  DAN, to be IMMERSED by
to  the   Jordan      to    the    John,   of the  JOHN.,a8r7rrterOal t  r' av0'vlt'10     se Icasvris 8LecwOvE,      14 But *HE  refused
to be dipped   by   him;  The but  John        refused    him,  saying;  "1   have
HatTOV  Xey~Wv  E'yo Xp~eav  EfOW tro ffov,af T5oa     -  Need to be immersed by
hint   saying;   I     need  to have by  thee      to be  thee, and titja  comest to
Orlva, fKat l-v EpXr 7rpos   e; 15 A7roKp.O lts 8e 6  mel"
lipped,  and thou comest  to   me?      Answermg   andthe    15 But JESUS answerITo7tous  Lrme irpos avToTt   Aress afTpTL   Q 0 fyap  ing, said to him; "Permit
Jesus    said  to    him;   Permit  now;    thus  for  it no; for thus it is be7rp67rov EOr-TL  tv,~tt7' w'poap 7ratraivrlOrtalruvK          coming  us to  establish
eaoming  it is  to us,   to flfil   all   righteousnes.       ery  rdinanc        Th
TOys artlnt iv/ avTov  16KaL Ia-rrrto-sUts 6 10ovs   John suffered him.
Then he suffered   him.    And having been dipped the  Jesus  16  And JEsus  being
aYE3EB? evOvs a7ro sov bSaTO s'  Lat  Sov, avLEoX-  immersed, went up from
wentup immediately from  the   water;   and  lo,      were  the WATER; and, behold!
Ornoay *[a v-]0 oL ovpavoc, Kai  eT8e  ro 7rvevuat  instantly  the  HEAVENS
opened    Lto him] te t he havens,  and was een the   spirit   were  opened, and * the
Tov  EOU o   KaTa3ato o' io-st 7reptvepav,  [Kat]  Sphirit of God appeared,
ofthe  God    descending    like      a dove,       [ad]   descending, like a Dove,
EpXotetVot er' aVrcO.  17 Kai t8otv, (pWVl eCi TOo   and $ resting on him.
coming    on   him.        And  lo,  avoice out of the    17 And, behold  a Voice
VupavHv0,   7E0yov1ra0     OV'TOS ETI  6 UOS  OOV 6  from  the HEAVENS, say.
heavens,     saying;      This    is  the son of me the  ing;: "This is my SON.
the BELOVED, in whom I
aila-rlTos, EN  (P  EVot)100-a.
beloved,   inr wom  I deliglt.                           delight."
* VATICAN lANbUSCRIPT-10. even —omit.  12. his GRANARY.   14. Es refused., 16. to
him-omit.  i1. the Spirit of God.   16. and —omit.
~ 11. immerse you in Water.  Baptizo, and its root Bapto, signify to dip, to plunge, to
hnmerse, and was rendered by Tertullian, tinlgere, the term used for dyeing cloth, which
was by immersion. It is always construed suitably to this meaning.'lrhus it is en hudatee,n to Iordanee.-CCampbell.    11, Whose SANDALS, &c. The office alluded to, though of a
servile description, was performed by disciples for their instructors, as it appears from the
T.lnmudists and Ensebins.     12. The allusion in this passage is to an ancrent process in
agriculture, by which the chaff was driven towards a fire prepared fox burning it, in order
tiait it might not be blown back and mixed again wvith the wheat.
o 11, Acts i.; ii. 2 —4  xi. 1i.  t1,Isa. xi. 2; xl i. 1  17. Isro  liia.  liake i.i.




Nap. 4: 1.]                  MATTHEW.                             rP. 4: 11.
KE4. r.  4.                                 CHAP. IV.
Tor'e 6 I7hovs a-7lXOq eLs ~r'~  ep?7uo~v ~re         1 Then Jmsus was con.
Then the  Jesus   was led  into the   desert   by   ducted by the SPIRIT int
Trot 7rVEVaTTos, 2relpats0eaL [To rO TOU 8laoou.  the DESERT, to be tempt.
the    spirit,     to be tempted   by  the    accuser. ed by the ENE
j/J~pcts'le2pc rc     evc'ces          And after fasting for.
2Kat rnaTevaas 7epas  eoapaKoa cat vVcas  ty Days and forty Nights
And    fasting     days        forty       and  night        Days and forty Nights,
frecrapaKolv  ra, ve~pov  ~RE1Z/G~bE    3 Kate 7Irpo-  hewas hungry.
refcapasfopa, z'eov e.3 Kati          -    3 Then the TEMPTER
forty,       after    he was hungry.   And  coming  appoching  him, said;
ml"  approaching him, said;
EAOFwV av'rcp 6 7retpawv,e, ELEt' EL voS   EL  TOV r    If thou  be a Son of
to him the  tempter,   said;  If ason thoube of the
I                It, ELK~  iY~t           GOD, command that these
Oeov, Ef7rE, lva oL XiOo1 OuToL CapTOl YEvYVTaiL.  STONES become Loaves."
God, speak, that the stones  these  loaves  may become.    4 But  ME  answering'0  oe aclKrofplels eret'F reypa 7ra a   " OUKe eir  osaid;   "It  is  written,
He but  answering    said;  It is written;    "Not  bylive by
apTCP IAOVT   (7 0-E~ai av~pcv-7ros- aNN' Enrr 7rav?-r   V'MAN'shall not live by
p'cp gof  ~ evaL azpciros' eG  rl'aerL'Breadonly, but byEvery
bread  alone   shall live  a man;     but   by  every'Word  proceeding  from
baf ov vpt oac'Word proceeding  from
PjS7/.air f zElCopevopeVgiE   O   a~L  oro.tarros   Oeov."'the Mouth of God.'"
word      proceeding    from    mouth   of God."          6 Then the ENEMY con5To'e z'apakar4,egayez av'roe 6 StlaBoAos eCI Ti/P ducts him into the HOLY
Then      takes         him  the  accuser  into the  City, and places him  on
ayTav rolv,, KcaL ia7T1T/LZ  avTroV E7rL TO T7repv7,O the BATTLEMENT of the
holy    city,  and  places    him   on the    wing      TEMPLE,
TO) IEPOur 6 Kal Ae'yet aVTc  El vlOs EL TOt) OEOl,    6 and says to him, "If
ef the temple  and  says tohim; Ifasonthoubeofthe God,  thou be a Son of GOD,
flaXe o'eavTro    KaTCarw' yEypa7rTartL    "'Op-' roT   TOLS  cast thyself down; for it
cast   thyself  down;  itis written  for;   "That to the  is written,   He will give
ay7yeXois arov O' EITEXeCTaLL  7rept fof' Kcal E7rl'his ANGELS charge of
messengers  of him  hewillgivecharge; and on   thee; they shall uphold
XELpcOW    apPOvoL  o'E,  Jt7'roTE 7rpo KoPo~vs  wrpoes'thee on their Hands, lest
hands they shall raise thee,    lest'thou   strike thy  aOOT
ALOVS TOP' 7rota YouV.    7 EIPS7 av1  r t     1 6  Iroovs''against a Stone."'
astone  the  foot ofthee."    Said  to him the   Jesus:     7  JEsus   answered;
lIaAtv yeEypamratl  " Ovc   EKc7repa~TEs  Icvpto,    "Again, it  is  written,
Agao' itis written;    Not thou shlt put to the proof Lord:'Thoushaltnot try the
roty  eop aov."'Lord thy GoD."'
the  God of thee."                                         8 Again, the ENEMY
8IIaAiv. rapaXapB aest avprov 6   taf3oXos els  takes him to a very high
Again       takes         him  the  accuser   into  Mountain, and shows him
opos  fi;e!kAoy  Xriav, itat 8eLK1CoVtlV aVT'P7raYas   All the KINGDOMS of the
amountain high  exceedingly, and   shows   to him   all      WORLD, and the GLORY
s'as 6aoerieias  Tol KtCOT'ooV sat S rcT/ sonsa avTcw0,  of them;
the  kingdoms  of the  world  and the  glory  ofthem,    9  and says to  him; 
KCat  e-ye  e auTrp' TavrTa w71avTa  ol  awCto, eav   "All these will I give thee,
and  says  to him:  These   all  to thee I will give,  if  if prostrating thou wilt
rEeowv    7pooKtwlo?7,S o    t.   1~To-e Xeyety a-VTC   worship me."
falling down thou wilt do homage to me.  Than  says  to hi  10 Then Jesus says to
6 Ii1rovs''Tr7raye o7rtoco.tov, oraTa''yeypar-  him; "Get thee behind
the Jesus:    Go thoiL  behind of me,  adversary:  itis written  me, Adversary; for it is'rast yap' " Kupvpo roe OeoV foov 7rpoKrCuEhLore1s,  written,:' Thou  shalt
for:    "Lord   the  God of thee thoushalt worship,'worship  the  Lord thy
fKaut  iTr(icP $OV     NaTpevoelE."  11 ToTe  aqLisnaok     GOD, and him only shalt
and to him  only thoushaltrender service."  Then   leaves     thou serve."'
avCTO  6 8 ta3oXos' scat tov, atyyexot 7rpoiX7A0eov    11 Then  the  rENEMY
himn the  aceusers   and  lo,  messengers    came       leaves him; and beholdl
ofat r 7icOvo v1U aVTt,.                                  Angels came and minis.
and  ministered  to him.                                  tered to him.
VATICAlN MANUSOIPTr —4. MAN.
t 8. WORLD. Kosmos, here translated world, may be restricted to the Land of Palestine,
as it is in Rom. iv. 13; though in Luke iv. 5, hee oikoumenee is found, which may possibly
Include the Roman empire, il which acceptation it is friequently used.
4. Deut. viL S.   t 0. Pea, xcL 1112.    $ Y. Dentu. v, 1.   t. Dut. vi. t




Maps. 4: lI.]               MATTHEYW.                              [fCap. 4: 23.
12Aeeove'as 8E o Izrleovs,  t IWam,7rss ~rapE~o~Or,    21  Now JEsos, hearing
12A~ovocs 8E 6 17700, 6TL Ia 7 7rPE h7,  That John was imprisonHearing  now the Jesus,  that  John  was deliveredup,
axEvxWPpTEV EIs  rT7v ra(Tizalay.  13Kai xa;ra-  ed, retired intoGALILEE;
he withdrew   into  the    Galilee.      And   havin       13  and, having left
NAZARETH,  resided  at
XL7Trll' Tm' NciOpET,   Ee~wv   Ia~ryrcHTLIC7       ELS TI~tH  Capernaum,  by  th  e
left     the    Nazareth,    coming      dwelt       at  THAT                      e
Ka7repvaovp1   Tm7'  7rapaOaAaoLtav,  EY  6pLo0s  lake, in the Confines of
Capernaum     the      by the sea-side,   in  borders  Zebulon and Naphtali;
ZaRSovhUXv  KalL Netp~ahx~eql   141va  iA7pw7 7o            14 so that the WORD
of Zabulon  and  Nephthalim;     that might be fulfilled the  SPOKEN  thl'ough  Isaiah
i7lger     8a'Hoaiov Tov 7rpofPrlT0V, XeToVTOS   the PROPHET  might be!s 770EV   ILIa'HeraLo o'oo 7rpotP77To!,   XE7GJ'T'    verified, saying;
wordspoken through  Esaias  the    prophet,    saying;    Leri e, saying;
I5ar" F    Zcaf3oUAcOu   Kac  y7  Ne(pOaNeiA  6Iozo    15   "Landof Zebulon
Land   of Zabulon    and  landt  Nephthtia in"iand Land of Naphtali,
aLAa nds  oEpab   Tonv Iopa aov, erahthala   wayv  "situate near the lake, on
of the sea   by    the    Jordan,       Galilee    of the  "the JORDAN, Galilee of
eOsewV.  16'o0  aos O6 caO7beesos EY GfKOTEL  E1IE 4s  "the NATIONS;
nations.  The peoplewho are sitting   in darkness  saw alight  16 "THAT   PEOPLE,
fLEyft* EftI T~l I~t'El'WP~Cya'LL Iros  Y    K    fKLC   " dwelling  in  Darkness,
teya ~ Kar  70LS Kaeyp~Yor  Ey XOP~  Ka~ Q~lq I     saw a greats Light; arid
great;  and to those   sitting   in a region  even ashade
eOavro0v,  ws avYETELhAEP aVTUr01S.                        "to THOSE' INHABITING
of death, alight  has arisen  to them."                  " aDRegion, even a Shadow
7 ArO TOTE 71p aTo0 o Ir0oovs K7pvo0oeEv, Kai  "of Death, a Light arose."
From thattime began  the  Jesus    to proclaim,  and    17 From tlat time JEtheYELY~ ME7 7'IJYre~    SUS began to proclaim,
Xe'yEtv  Me'raVoeLTE' r'K    yap  2) fctfLX             sus began  to proclaim,
to say;     Reform;    has come nigh for the royaldigity  and to say; " Reorm;for
the ROYAL MAJESTY  of
f the hopacv.                                             the  HEAVENS  has  apof   e    7ravre s                                        proached."'8IEpL7raT0V  56  trapa'Tr7v  OaXaoa V  T77 prcse.
Walking    and   by   the         sea      of the    18 And walking by the
rafXiXfamL,  Ee6E  10o  actle~Xt/oisr,' sIyl)RWa  TOP  LAKE of GALILEE. he saw
Galilee,    he saw two    brothers,     Simon t0    e    vo Brothers, THAT Siae-YOUEPoP IIErpolilsei Avvp~       ro, Av  aEXTO o'    mon who is SURNAMED
called      Peter,   and   Andrew   the    brother            and Andrew   tis
aVrOV,         Petee,~as acod Ap8r 7G7po od  Ee S Tw7y Oahab-  BROTHER, casting a Drag
vrevTov, 0LaAfXXoras; at. ftcttpL/3X77Trpo0, eLs TrI, Ocarao-  into the LAKE; f  th
of him,    casting     a fishing-net    into the   sea;into the L; for they
"  77v e tp  LLELS.  1 KiL  AE'EL a S-  were Fishermen.
eav- 77aap yap   wXere.  19 Kaiforyyr   awrots~    19 Andhe says tothem,
they were for   fishers.   And   he says  to them;    19 Andhe says tothem,
10"Follow me; and I will
AEVTf  0o71LOhW  $01, KaiC  7r oL7ffw bce   as als  makeyou FishersofMen."
Come   behind   of me, and   I will make  you    fishers
alOpohrf)2v0. 001 Be eVcsfE  afEtl/lES    a T    KTUa,       20 And THEY, immeof men.     They andimmediately  leaving  the  nets,    diately leaving the NETS,
1K0CoXovL7O ola  a'vTr. 21 KaL 7irpo,3aS EKEleV, EL8Ev  followed him.
followed     him.      And  going on from thence, he saw  21 And going forward
aAAouvs ovo cae3EAfPovs, cIa(c0,60os TOP  TOU ZEfE-  from thence, he saw Other
c~hhovs  ~votas~ho       a     v                    er  Two Brothers, James the
other   two   brothers,    James   the  of the   Zebe-        Brothers, James the
0a10ov ifa  Iwavt   v lce'TrOP alxefoaV  avCGo, EV Te  son ofZEBEDEE,andJohn
dee    and    John      the   brother    of bim,  in the   his BROTHER, intheBoAT
lrAoLC $ETaZeSEOFtou ToV wrapos auTvT, caTrap-  with Zebedee their  PAship   with    Zebedee  of the  father  of them,    menld-  THEE,  repairing   their
Trt(OTras' a oLICT7a avUTcov  K aeL EKOXerEv aTUro0U.  NETS; andlhe called them.
ing        the nets   ofthem; and   he called    them.       22 And THEY, instantly
2201 Ie  EvOecEs aPEPTEs TO 7rAoLov KaL TOP 7raT'epa  leavingtheBOAT andtheir
They andforthwith  leaving  the  ship  and the  father   FATHER, followed him.
avrowv, iKTo.ovorloa, av'rT                                  23 And *JESUS jourofthem,    followed      him.                             neyedthroughout All GA23 KaC  7reptL77'yE' orv rq77 raXtXAaca,     o I77Lous,  LILEE, teaching in their
And  went about   all  the    Galilee  the Jesus,   SYNAGOGUES, and  proLtrarcwe,  EP Trals  va'ycwOyatL aVTWYV, KaI K77p1U-  claiming the  GLAD  TIteaching   in  the    synagogues   of them, and   preach-  DINGS of the KINGDOM,
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIP —2a he went about throughout All.
~1w. Ig. iX. S.2,




:1p.4: 241.                       MATTHEW.                                 [,Map. 5: 9.
Oav TO Eo evaXyeALoY'rs 3acOtslEas, eat: Oepa'revoi   and healing Every kind
ing   the   gladtidings of the   kingdom,  and     curing      of Disease and Infirmity
7ra yax sooo' scat 7rataav /cAealav Eaa    V TN Ac.           anamonlg the PEOPLE.
every  disease  and   every    malady  among the people.       24 And his FAME spread
24 Kam  anralAev  i7 acKorl av'roU   es  5arEly  Trr'  through  All SYRIA: and
And     went   the report  of him  into   all   the   they brought to him  All
4vpiav    Kcat 7rpocrh7}cPyKal      avCOe  T-aetas a TOVS  the SICK, having Various
Syria;    and    they brought    to him      all      the   Disorders,  Rand  arrested
caicc.s E~o     5asI,  orozKtcals s'oosts  scat  3ao'avrots  by Severe Complaints;sick     having      various     diseases  and   toroents    demoniacs, and lunatics,
trvvliexo.teo vs,*[tcat] 8aqyovtoCeExEovs, eat  eA.-        and paralytics;-and  he
seized with,    [and]        demoniacs,     and       lu-  healed them.
vtaoeYoutEsov   scat 7rapavXTtKovs  S  Kcat E0epaw7reVceV        25 And great Crowds
naties,         and     paralytics;     and     he cured      followed him  from GALIauTroVs.  25 Kai qrscoXovorloas arTcP oXAOI 7roX tol  LEE, and Decapolis, and
them.       And      followed      to him  crowds   great    Jerusalem,  and  Judoea,
ro'raSj raAtrhataE,   at AcKa~roAcs,         Ka'I s po-at  and from  the vicinity of
*from  the     Galilee,   and      Decapolis,    and   from  the Jordan.
cooAvvzwv, Kat IovSatas,  at rpa   Trov  Iopavov.                   CHAPTER  V.
Jerusalem,    and   Judea,     and beyond of the   Jordan.
1 And beholding the
KEri,. E.  5.                           CROWDS, he ascended the
TtIOUTTAIN, and having
1 Iowv  se TosS oXXovs, aveG/7 e s'to opoS' Kat  sat down, his DISCIPLES
Seeing and  the  multitudes, hewentup to themoumntain; and  *cae tip:
KateravTos  aVTov, 7rpoornXy0o     *[avuTr ] oseadt-            2  And  opening  his
having seated   himself,    came        [to him] the   disci-  MIOUTH, he  taught them,
~at aVTOSV'   2  at auvotas  Tro orTO/.a  alT'ov,  e8t-  saying:
pies  of him;    and opening   the   mouth   of hii.,     he    3 "Happy the $ PooR
atcKEv   avTovs, Xe'ywvC     3 MaKapto  o  07rTwXO Tp         ( t(in SPIRIT); for theirs is
taught     them,    saying;       Blessed  the   poor to the  the KINGDOi of the HEArvevuaTtrL   tT1t aCUTrV  rTIV  I  /altlreta  TrWO VE NS 
spirit;    because of them   is  the   kingdom    of the    4 Happy the k MOURNovpavwov.    4 MaKapto    o' 7reiVOOvl'Tes' 5OT  aoVT         ElRS; seeing that tfeQ  will
heavens.       Blessed    the   mourners;    for   they    be consoled I
7rapacAXl0r(lcrovTat.   5 Matcaptol of 7rpaCEs'    6TI    5 Happy the $ MEEK;
shall be comforted.       Blessed   the   meek;       for  because the  will possess
avTot 7 cAlpovo.Let7rovo't r7Yv 7yrv.   G MaKaptot o   the LAND!
they      shallinherit       the  earth.  B    lessed  the    6  Happy: they  who
rELWvcv0'es Kat 5t1WvrTes  rTP'   tcKalootvP'al     d6ts  HUNGEvr           and THIRST (for
hungering    and   thirsting    the    righteousness;   for  righllteousness); since toeg
xvT O       T XopTrao2novoral.   7 Mascaptso   ol eAXerllo-  will be satisfieda
they      shall be satified.        Blessed   the   merciful;    7  Happy  the  MERCIIVES.  OTt avuoT  EXEl707OcyVTrat.                            FUL; because tlenl will
for  they   shall obtain mercy.                         receive llercies I
sMascaptor  ot Kasapot  rrl t sapotr'    t- aUTOt    8 Happy the tPURE (in
Blessed    the   clean   to the  heart;    for   they    heart); for tfie  will beT70P  OeO   O4IOSITai.   9 Mascaptot of etp,  oyrow0t    hold God 
the   God   shall see.       Blessed    the   peace-makers;     9 Happy  the  PEACE -
ptL awVoTL vot Oe ovu Ktsc lroi-ra tl.  O1Ma lcapto    t o    rAiKERs;  because  thep
for they   sons of God  shall be called.       Ilessed those  will be called Sons of God 
o VATICA/N MANUSCRIPT-24. and-omit.          1. came up.      1. to hiin —omit.
t 1. Some particular mountain in the neighborhood of Capernaumn is generally supposed
to be here intended, probably Mount Tabor, or an elevation well known in that vicinity.
t 3. Wetstein thinks this phrase ought to be construed-" Happy in the Spirit's account
are the poor;" and Geo. Campbell renders it-" Happy the poor who repine not."  Both do
violence to the original. The former interferes with the arrangemert of the words, and the
latter paraphrases rather than translates. In Lcuke vi. 20, we have the sentence just as our
-Lord uttered it; but here it seems Matthew explains the metaphor, parenthetically, by adding " in spirit." So in verses 6 and 8. For a further illustrationl, see James ii. T. The article
and noun is in the dative case, and conveys the same meaning as our preposition in.
t 3. Luke vi. 20; James ii. 5.        t 4. Isa. Lxi. 2, 3.      X 5. PSa xxvii. 11, S2.
$ 1. Isa. lv 1.      t 8. 1 John iL 20,.




C/ap. I: 10.]                 MATTHEW.                                   [Ctoap.: 19.
Ea&EtCyeLEVOL tE'EI lEScrt') o   SV1Vsr Otr auTcOV  E'TY  10  Happy the t PERbeing persecuted on accountof righllteolsness:  for of them   is  SECUTED  on account of
7i f6aortA~Ea  cWOV  ovpaeaz.    l MascapLto EoTE,   Righteousness; for theirs
the   kingdom   of the   heavens.         Blessed    are ye,  is the KINGDOM  of the
o'raY   otvetto-wrv      ltUas KaoS 8LCOtwCOt, cal e7r        HEAVENS(!
whenever  they reproach   you  and persecute,  and    say        11 Happy are you, when
7ra'v lrovr'poJ pp/ta CKad' uyaWV, *eVOUEIvOL, EVE KEV  they revile and persecute
every    evil    word against you,  speaking falsely, because   yOU, anti, on my account,
E/aoU.  12 Xatpere eat a yaAAokaeO               6t ro  I- rOosfalsely allege, Every kind
of me.      Rejoice ye  and    exult ye,     for the  reward   of Evil against you.
V/etv' woAtse Et' Tots ovpatOtSE 0o5Th eyap E~at~rwav 12 Rejoice and exult,
of you   great  in  the   heavens; in this way for they persecuted  Because your d REw ARD
~TotS 1rrpof7Tas   T0oS t rpo v1c90 v. 6   130 TayLv Es Te ore  will be great in the  lEAthe    prophets  those before   you.          You    are   VENS;  for thus  THOSE
tOo ctas'rss ers.  Eat' E  Tro a&?as YtwpavOdq,             r PROPHIETS who preceded
the  salt ofthe earth.   If but the  salt becorme tasteless,with  you were persecuted.
7TSLVJXrtaI'r06Erat; ELs  ovYEV  10 Xv ~E eTI                    13 Lou are the t SALT
&A5017EO  O V  LrXof the ~ASITr.   But if the
what shal it be salted? for nothling is it of service any more, except  of the EATH. But if the,hot1 thva    eithet, edS  Kfoeoooirrtitofosaieey o7ro      t 7 t SALT  become insipid,
f3Mq?7Pat  E~a,  Scat tia'ralraTEtioOat  vuro  Tra'
to be cast    out,   and  trodden under foot    by    the   how  shall it recover its
savor?  Itis then wortha    rmen.                                                 less, except to be cast out
and trodden down by MIEN.
14'Trets eoTE TO Ps TWS  To   KOO*tOV. OU auvarat    14 Lou are the $ LIGHT
You   are  the light of the   world.   Not possible   of the WORLD.  A  cit
7roAts 9Kpvo3rqaL E7ravco opov0     S K9EyEtvt      15ov E  being situated on a  hill
a city    to hide    upon      ahill being situated;     nor cannot be concealed
KatovL  ts.uXvov,   ca  TrOEaort   avTrovY   rro Troy            15 nor is a Lamp lightthey hglt   a lamnp,    and    place      him    under  the  ed to be placed under the
geA5to., aAo' E7r/yt T1  AvXia'  Sc At /A r a ret 7rawct   CORN MEASURE, but on
measu:r,,  but  on  the  lamp-stand; and it giveslightto all  the LAMP-STAND; and it
Tots Es. 16 OTrt.              J      ks Aa  q'a'ra  ~ rs  gives light to ALL the FAthose  in  the   house.       Thus    let it shine  the  light   ILY.
sScsW   EgtrpseO    TWt  atvpwarera,  6was   saGtt'    16 Thus, let your LIGHT
shine before   E EN,  that
of you  in tie presence of the  men,        that they may see                 MEN, that
at Ta  KahAa  epya,  SKat  oaotu csJ Tot' TaTE(paC   thley may see your Goon
ofyou  the good  rorks, and   mlay,'aiso   the    fathera      vrks, and glorify THAT
at' T~Ot' ESV TOtS  OUpavCo1sS.                               TEAV~NS.FATHEn  of yours in the
of you  that in  the   heavens.                               HEAVENS.
17 Think not, That I
17M71  tottUlrr/rTE,  O'rt  jXdov  tKacraavrat,ry  Ilave come to subvert the
Not   think ye,    that I have come   to destroy   the  LAl, or the PROPHIETS:     I
PvoYov t'7 TOUS 7rp0ooras  ovi     K rlSXhov  ScarTaXuvra,  Ihave come not to subvert,
ilaw   or  the     prophets;   not I have come to destroy    but to establish.
aAA' 7rXArlpaoaz.        AIA U-y Yyap  Xeya  bUjat,   ECs        18 For, indeed, I say
but   to flfil.        Indeed   for   I say  to you, till  to you, Till HEAVEN and
at'  rapE 6 oupat'os ~scat X     y7s,  ara  Iv i   /  E.ARTH  pass away, one
av *rap~2~Ov 6 ovpavos teat j!'yr,  tw'ra 7r 7         tta 
pass away the  heaven   and the earth, iota  one or one  Iota or One Tip of a letter
ScE9paIa  o0) zrs r rapeXp  awro To)  /OAtov,  acs atv  shall by no means pass
fine point in no wise    pass    from   tlie   law,    till   from  the LAW, till all be
Irav'ra'yeylTra t. 9'Os ear  ouvt  AVotr? l tav T           accomplished.
all  be fulfilled.   Whoever therefore breaks  one  of the   19 Therefore, whoever
t 13. Perhaps allusion is here made to a bituminous and fragrant species of salt, found
at the Lake Asphaltites; great quantities of which were thrown by the priests over the
sacrifices, to counteract the smell ofthe burning flesh, and to hasten its consumption. This
substance, however, was easily damaged by exposure to the atmosphere; and the portion of
it thus rendered unfit for the purpose to which it was ordinarily applied, was strewed upon
the pavement of the temple, toprevent slipping in wet weather. Maundrell, in his travels,
states that he tasted some that had entirely lost its savor.-Trollope.    t 15. The modius
was a measure, both among the Greeks and Romans, containing a little less than a peck;
but it is clear that nothing here depends upon the capacity of the measure.
I 10. 2 Tim. ii. 12; Acts xiv. 22; Rev. iii. 21; 12. 1om. viii. 18.     I 15. Luke
Xiv. K4 85.    $ 14. Phil. ii. 15.




h'&p -  6 J                     MATTHEW                                  t-p 
tOaXGTcev,  Kmt  Mai              U oT W 7ovs  avOpWotus,   shall violate  one of, the
least,  Y-" and   teach      thus    the       men,        LEASS   of  thiese    COmOAaXtoGOS  K7a0a0c-ETatL  etE l              a(l/ L T Ae Ir  Y   tAN'DS, and  shall teach,};  least,   he.lshnalbecalled' in  the  ltrinomnt  ofthe   MEN  SO, Will lie  c;lle(t
oupavwva   y    OS'  av  7ro7i7eoa7   raot  W        0a;, ouTro s  little inll ite  KINGDOM  Of
heaavns i   who but ever  shall d.   and:  teaclh,  ille salee   t ilhEAVENS; but i neo.
/Leeyas Kt 0 -rl -Ta~tl en 7rp  aCe LhEe eta Ir   oUpaoR    ever shall practise  aale
great   shall be called  in the   Idom    ofnhe  heavens.    teacll thienl, \ill lhe callel
-20ey  u  yap    ev,'' I   7(  Eav I  ucaay       71rpito-et' -   gteat ill thle XeINDON  uf
Isay    for to you,  that    except   abound';!. the  the HEAVENS.,['
maiootvee7   ucozvt  7rAElOv  TCrW1, 7ypat/uaTrewv  Ktat    20 For I tell you, thIat
righteousness   of you   more    aie e     scribes        and  unless vour RIGIIIEOUS-o,aapo-lalwv, ou  cA7rl  ELoEAOlr7rE ets T7n,ao-IesaV           r N'ESS excel that  of the
Plharisees, by no means you may enter into  the/    bingdo.,  SCRIBES  and  Pharesees,.
rwxv oupatev,-                                                  you shall never enter into
ofth   heavens.                                                  the KIN GDO M Of the I EA- I
of nhe  heavens..,
Y:~'\, ~~~~~`(~T. EFNS.:
21 Htovoa're," 6'   E       OEC    rotS' apxasois.'t O         21 You haveheard That
i' You have heard, that itwas said to the   ancients; i, "   it was said  to te  AN
CIENTS,: Thou shalt not
jpov'viets'   Os S' av  Joveuo,   el      o ExosXOs ETaf    f'kill   and   hoever srall
thou shalt kill, who and ever  shall kill,  liable   shall be to te il e       +e n        to
Eyn  e   eyi 5,,          w.' till, w11I be tamenaLle to'ip Io't. "   2-n Eyw -y co e  w t'Iv;  6Ti:raS       Op-    LKpnet.   fi,  *I                                        opys-'  the JUDGES.
tribunal." ^   i   I   but  say  to yoe, that  all  the  being     22  ut    say to you
anO/LEvos   tre abreXte  asfrc'''[atn       evoxot cfrat  That every  one  BEING
anrry   tothe brother   ofahim; [without cause,] liable  silallbe   ANGRY Uith his BROTIER,'rp  mcplt'et'    S           t8' av  e,7r*oJ T E e a ety   a urov'   shall be amenable to the:
tothetribunal;  who and ever shallsaytothe brother.ofhim;'
re:   JUDGES:  and  whoever
PiaKa,  epVOXOS E4Tai Tep (iULvc8pip  O's e) a           i; e-tl7i   shall say to his BROTHER,
Tile fellow, liable  shallbe to the sanhedrim; who andevershallsay;  l ooll will hbe suliject  te
ppEs, eVOXOS eo-ral et  $ TpV,7)eEVaY   Tou 7rtPOSS   the HIGH  COUNCIL, but
foolt,    liable  shall be to  the   Gehenna  oftee:re..hoever sleall say, Apos-?Eav'   oty  7pocppt,EppE    o' o    wpov  0o01  "r t TO   tate wretch I will be obh
If  therefore  thou brin      g the    git  of thee  t thoubrin    the' git  the  to the  NIN
vtrtazprro     v;tmop,  Kt'   jVterOS.; 6t 6 aserpos   of GEltENN A.''..':    altar,''    andthere  rememberee    that the:.. brother'    23  If  therefore, thou
-OV  EXCF  T4I   KaTa  (OU'  24 a(pes CRt TO   wpov, bhrtltg tlhey aieF  to thle ALf thee has somewhata:.gainst thece (-   leave. there the   gift    Td 1t and th e e recollect
aov  ef7rpoaoe-  Tou  Oturat7rTqptVO, Kma  var7aye,  That thy  BROTHER  has
ofthee    before, tha ("ee:   altar,',, ana,;i. g            o, o? t   inst t lee
irpwrTov   8raAAay70,    ) e" ae              01p ) aov,  oKai TOT:   24 tea\e there tiy GIFT
first   be thou reconciled to the brther   of the, and  t'hn  )tetore the altar, ald ego
(AhOe v   rpoacpep  TO awpov  aov.  25!te0'(/'feveO.P v   filst be reconciled to thy
coming'   offer. the   gift  ofthee. Be thouwilingtoe artee   BROTHIER.then come, ant
re   atIv lgcW.Q ou  7TaX, scos orTov   4  0  77  ba6f   present thy GIFT.,,with tlle opponentof tiee quickly,   avhile thouart iii thle  may   5  Awtee quickly  ithl
gor t1 auTrou'   l7'o'Te o'e w7rapa8w 8  avTltl3oS  T'r   thy  reOSECUTOR,  whtle;kith'   him;     lett   ttee deliver ltp the   opponent t the       thlc  arltOnthe ROA D wit
Kprt7r,  Kait 6 tptTlS [rCe 7rapar] "  -             r' tnpert?,tl   hinl;  lest the PROSECUjudge,   and the judge   thee deliver up]  tothe   officer,     TOR delieer thee to the,ai at flr (tvAatrv.   A7,l07rrl.   2"0  Au rAEyl   6ro1,  JUDGE, and the JUDGE to,nd  ints0  prison   thou shalt be cast.    Indeed   I say'to thee,  the   OFFICER, and thou'or  glv     e tek S' etcetOez,, l  wsiS a   a'o3wrs ToY   beq cast into Prison.  i
]by no means thou wilt aome Oet thece "   tilJ,  thou baatiad th    126 Indeed, I say to thee,
EoaXaTov    Koopatv'rv.'                          Thou  wilt by  no means. least;      farthing.... be released, till thou hnast
"' -%                                     pedlid tile LA ST Farthing. 
b, VATICAN MANUSCeBIPT-22, without cause —amt. -i?.:':    25, deliver thee-omit.'.   21, The Jews had a Common Court consisting of twenty-three men, which had power to
sentence criminals to death, by beheading or stranlgling;   tlis was called the Judyment, or
Court ofJudges,  The Sanhedrim or High Council consisted of seenty-teso tnen, being the
Court of the Jews, before which the hb'ghest crimes were tried. This Guttlrt alone hatd poswer
to punish wiih death by atoning, _Tbhi was thought a more terrible death than the former,




, ~cisp. 5: 27.1                 MATTHEW.                                   [COap. 5: 35.
2 HIcoraa-re,   6'Ts epAeE0         6 OU Ys1XfU-              27 You have hcard That
You have heard, that itwas said;    " Not tho  shalt conmit  it was said, $' l'hou shalt
If          ElS.'  s Ew  6E Xvyow dTL,'i'Itas   6 sxeir'r'not commit adultery;'
adultery.  I but  say  to you, that all who looking at    28  but E  say to you,
ysUsasicrK 7rrPOS  rO E50~U/iCaL  auVtslS  73roj7  C/OL-  Tllat crery man GAZING
awoman in order to    lust after      her,   already    has  AT- a Woman, in order to
XEvrEv  aUT7        v fl7'   Krapo7   a o       29 Es ae 6  CIEEIiSlI  I SPU Et 8s -
debauched   her    in  the   heart   of him.        Ifandtbe   S,   as aeady  coanitted ledn css with her
oeOaApuos  erov. 6  8e~tos rcaya         XLktxses (re, eqe     iie
eye. of(thee the   right  (' ensnare    thee, tear out
29 Therefore,'if thy
auTovs, icas Lahe.a7ro   rouv auePepEL  yap   rol,    GIT EYE iisnare thee,
it,   and   eastit from  thee; itis profitable  for to thee,
vSa aroAjrT7as iE  wai' /eeWs  eo, -er KaC  e7  6Aose  pluck it out, and throwv it
that should perish one of the members.ofthee, and  not  whole
To   -Ce/a'OV    (sIqOs   ess X YEseaqs. 30KcL  CEL'  to lose one of thy  tSlEM.r. Eou  -YEE.           BesERs, than that thy Whole
the  body ofthee should be cast into  Gehenna. (''And  if.the  BOD, shoulal   be  cast into
_BODY should be cast into
&EIta Tov XeEIP eoKcaaAtiEs'   e;, ~CKOoYV  auTf'v,  Gellenna.;
right ofthee  land    ensnare %'k  thee,'-L, cut off  her,      30 And if thy NIIT
kat BaXe ateo crosv: osu/aepep E   yap   ot'e  va aero-  lIand insnare thee, cut it
and   cast  from  thee;':it i protablee'for to thee that should  off, and throw it away: it
ASxTaL ifv'ratws   leAtwv  oot'  ri" ats lba  dAo,  o ero"wJUa'is better for thee. to lose
perish   one ofthe members ofthee, ad hot whole the  body    one oftly  EMERS, ta
0ov   O TNO.l  ELS.      e~syE a.y  fe
ofthee should be ast into  Geheea                              that thy   Whole. BODY
~N'A" 6holltd be cast intten=6should * be cast'mhto Ge,
MEp~fnt,4Os'O              arCVgTM oq                   henna;            -k... —'
31EppSeG~   FE,   o't~dfr ds  at' a         fols' yss'at'ca
Itwassai  and, "'that shoever salrelease  the     ife        31  And.it was  said,
bT7Os,)3    etiLc)  ajTi7P'eeKroayO'rac'.'   2Q2Ey'  6  4(t Whoever shall dismiss
of him, let him give her C.): abill of divorce,"    I. hat']i9s WIFE, let lim  give
Aeycv  ~uev, dT7 L6s a' ae~roAsrp 7 y-urvaoca  au-.'her a Writ of Divorce:' i
say. toyou, that whoever may releas  the.   wife      of         ut       say to you,
That * EVIRY-ONE  Who'rOt','srepeicroS?OyOs'"7POPY~tay,        xorer  av~r          IS ISSE5 his wtIFF, CXhim,      except   on account Cf fornication,  makes    her
ssrXaaeras!   sas  de Ens' asohefshevsesjse yasq/esp,    cept on account of Whoreoao,?  dost,.causes her to omniit
tocommitadultery; and whoever   her beinfs divorced  may  unar y   lue
-.e057( s.....-....'Adelultery; and *IZ wlho
ll~oo cto sttea~ey.                                            TMARRMES  tlie  divorced.commits adulterye' w onlan, commits adultery.
33HaMXY s ltov3 ca' e,  cr - eppESOsl  tots apXaiols'          33  f-Again, you  ltave
Again  you have heard, that it was said tothe   ancients;   heaud That it was said to
6.OV: K    wtOpLios'eS'   aToSaerLs  8Be  T'P   UVpis~  tile  ANCIENTS; $'TIhou
" Not thou shalt swear falsely; shalt perform  but to the  Lord'.shalt not perjure thyself,'rOUS 6PKcOs  erOUs." 3 Eya   E e S   -yw n yi uv ut   oeorast'but shalt perfora  to the
the   oaths  ofthee."    I   but  say  to you not  swear' LORD thine OATHS;'
dikcos,  sr're eV',ui ovpasv, 6Tr  Opovos er't rTOu              34 but I  tay to you,
atltl; not even by thle:eavqn,. for   athrone  itis ofthe t  Swear not-at all; neither
Oeov'  31a5sre  EeV'7p E  Pt' C7Y'7ro70wo~5ov eo Ts Tw's,   by the'EAVEN, for it is
God;''sor  by the eth, for  afor  afootool  iti. bofthe  GOD'S Throne;
rte~tt CuTOrv       /u771Te fsi'IS pscxroiAva, SIs 7'r"Ass    35 nor by the EARTH,
feet   ofhim;  weither by    erusalem,. for.      a city   because it is a Footstool
&rTs   rot'O gse veXo     Pai-Xe.-sew   4361 /a1TE  CY  T'7  for his rEET; neither shalt
itis,  of the  "I' great.-e.: bting;,;    ), cor'y  the  thou swear by Jerusalem,'VATICAN  lA.Us4CePT-z30. go away.         32. aVEaY-oNs who uveisce.s.         82. as'who     s ARs....         -,,;             -.!- 
t 33. The morality of the Jews in regard to oaths was truly execrable. They maintained
that a man might swear with his lips, and annul it at the same moment in his heart. They
also held that oaths are. binding only according to the nature of tlte thing by which a man
swears; asserting that the law, which our Sav. or here cites, referred to those oaths only
which were of a binding nature. Instances of this distinction, which they made between
oaths'that were and were not bindiig, are expressly cited and condemned by our Lord iin
MIatt. oxiii. 1B-22; and the injunctiotn here gsven against swearing by lieavert, by Jeruealem,
&c.,ais in relation to a variety of frivolous adjurations whichwere constantlyin their mouthas
t' 27. Exod. xx. 14.    1 31, Deut. xxiv. 1; Matt. Xi. 8-9; 3  r- k arx, 2 —13 S 38. DeU'  isiS'!-:-3; Nuse. sX. 2.       84. Jamesy. 13.




chap. 5:36.  MATTHEW.                                              [CMap. 5: 47.
Sceqta?7o'ov  o.o'7s,    6'r oV  vuvoarata /ta'rTpiXa  for it is the $ city of the,
head  of thee shaltthou swear, for not thou art able one  hair    GREAT KING;
XEsrVEK 71 /EXaiLay  7rol7loat. 37 EoTW   B  6 Aoyos    36 nor by thy HEAD,
white  or   black    to make.      Letbe but the word   because thou  canst not
vwY'  pat YatC   ov or  TO  6E weppto-oov wTOorAw,   make One Hair white or
of you; yes yes; no no; that for over and above of these,   black.
EK TO) 7rOV')pOV EGTIV.                                     37 But let your Yes be
of the    evil     is.                                   yes; and your No, no: for
3 HKovraTE, OT6  EpAkEO-   "0, OpakXuov  ayrt  whatever EXCEEDS these,,
You have heard, that it was said;   An eye     for  proceeds from E IL.
opdpOaXyov, KCat o&o'Tra aVrT o0oTros."  39 Eyw 8e  e       38 You have heard That
an eye,   and a tooth   for   atooth."        I  but it was said, $'Eye for
Ae'yC b/L,,v, IA I1  atrlO1r Lat  P 7rrovylpty- ah' brls' ye,  and   Tooth  for
say  to you, not    resist    the  evil;    but whoever   Tooth;'
orE'asrto-El E7rrs T7I'V ae5taV  O- Layoo t a, owaPEOe     39 but  i say to you,
thee shall slap upon the  right of thee  cheek,  turn     t oppose not the INJUR1auTrI  Kai T17V ahXA'v  40 Kai T7C OeXotV't 0OL KpL-  oUS PERSON; but if any
to him  also the   other;    and to the purposing thee to sue  one strike thee on  thy'rlqvaL, Ka  TovY XLWYova fyou  Aaf3Ev, aCc/s  aVT(W  RIGHT Cheek, turn to him
at law,   and the   tunic  of thee  to take, give up  to him  also the LEFT;
4KaL  TO ~iHaLOv s41   cay 6o'rs oS   aYYa' vPEt /Lz AtO'    o40 and WHOEVER WILL
also the  mantle;    and whoever thee shall force to go   mile   sue thee for thy COAT, let
EY, v7raTye     /eTr  avrov avo.  42hT     aLTovvT1  E  him  have the  MANTLE
one,  go     with  him    twvo.    To the   asking  thee  also.
CL&oos    Kai  TOv OEXOvTa a7ro  -ov t   avYELGaOaLt,    41 And if a man f press
do thou give; and  the   wishing  from  thee to borrow money,  thee to go one f Mile with
/177 a7rootpa0'rp s.                                      him, go two.
not do thou repulse.                                        42 $ Give to HIM  who
43 Hicovuoa7'e,  oTL Ep/PeO17       AyaCrr7Y7cets  TO  SOLICITS thee; and HiM,
You have heard, that it was said;    "Thou shalt love  the  who WOULD borrow fronl
Ar77rltoyv Sov, Kai latinmlLr s  Tov EXOpov    IoV."  thee, do not reject.
neighbor ofthee, and    hate     the   enemy   of thee."    43 You have heard That
44E-yW oe AeycyWr veYv, a'yalraTe TOVS EXOXPOVS vJCWOV,  it was said, $'Thou shalt
I  but  say  toyou,  love       the  enemies  of you,'love thy NEIGHBOR, and
*[EAUO YELT7E   TOtS KCaTapWfoLEYVOVS iVtas, xCaWS'hate thine ENEMY;'
[bless     those      cursing         you,   good      44 but IE say to you,
VrOLELTE   TotS /IltOV~oiLV t'ias,] Kay  7rpoSoEvXEro-    Love your ENEMIES, and
do   to those  hating    you,]   and       pray        pray  for  THOSE   who
v      Wrep Tz, [er-pea.'oYTC v owV  tas Katy]  LIWKOYTC  T  PERSECUTE yOU;
for  those      injuring      you  and]   persecuting      45  that you may reDcas  45 7rhws yeivr(roe   vIOL Tov 7raTpos VIwCv,  semble  THAT FATHER Of
you;     that  you maybe  sons of the  father   of you,  yours in  the HEAVENS,
Tot EY oVpaYotS  fTC TOY r1ALoy  aLTO!) ayavTpEAAELT   Who makes his SUN arise
of the in  heavens:  for the   sun   of him    it rises   on Bad and  Good, and
e7rt rov71pous KaL aryaovs, Ka  BPEXEI Er BKlcaHL-  sends rain on Just and
on     evil   and    good,   and  it rains  on    just  Unjust.
ovs Kat atsKovs.   46Eav'yap  a'yal7rrlrllTe   TOVS    46 For if you love THEM
and    unjust.       If  for       you love    those  only who LOVE you, What
a-yairreTas iyuas, Tr1va ItlaSov    EXeTe; oUvX  KaBltewaxd can you expect?
loving     you,   what  reward  have you?  not eveA  DO  not even  the TAXot' rEcAwpa  To avwo wrotouct; 47 Kat ea'v oarra-  GATHERERS the SAME?
the tax-gatl.erers the  same    do?   and  if        you    47 And if you salute
Yr77t0e TOUS a6eAqpous 6OyWr /E1OYOI,  aTI 7erTptaoY   your BRETHREN only, in
saotte   the    brothers  of you   only,    t   more      what do you excel?  Do
* VATICAN IANUSCRIPT —44. bless THEso  who CURns you, do good to THOSE who HATE
you —omit.      44. PERSECUTr: you.
t 41. An allusion to the Angari, or couriers of the Persians, who had authority to impress
into their service men, horses, and ships, or alsy'iling that canme in their way, and which
might serve to accelerate theirjourney. From toe Persians this'custom  passed to the Romans, and it is still retained in the East.  t 41. the Rtoman milions or mile, measured
a thousand paces.
3-5. Psa. xlviii. 2./  $ 38. Exod. xxi. 24; It xix. 21.  1     3I. Prov. x. 22; xxtv
29; ROm. xii. 17-19.   I 42. Deut. xv. 7-11.     4            *.,Re. oi, 18/ Beat. xxiii. &.




UOnap. 5: 48.]                MATTHEW.                                    OtP. 6::
7roLETrE;  ovXL iKa  ol EOZcLKOt o'rW  7rotovrUlV;  not even the GIINTILES
do you?    not  even the  Gentiles    Mo         do? i  the SAME.
48EOae(0E  ovv   Upeois'reA.eor, Wca7rEp  o6 rwaTrp         48 T Be  aou therefore
Shall be therefore  you    perfect,    as    the father    perfect, even  as * your
V.Cwvu,   r  TOLS  ovPpav'o, TEXElOS E'TL.                  HEAVENLY  FATHER   is
of you, who in  the   heavens,    perfect    is.            perfect.
KE4. s'. 6.                                  CHAPTER VI.
1 Beware, that you peri
tIpoerXete TO71i BLKaD~ovr)O 0V, vU/Y ktwl   r77roLeIv  form not your RELIGIOUS
Take heed    the  righteousness,   of you not  to do    DUT tES  before  MEN, ill
f#erporOeV T'wv  avtOpCTwrw,  Trpos  To  Oea077'at  order to be OBSERVED by
in the presence of the   men,       so as    to be exhibited  twen* otherwise,youwill
avpros' etL Be lU-l7e, AraLO00, OvUK EXEE 7rapa'Tf   obtain no Reward  from
to them;   if but otherwise, reward   not you have wi th to  THAT FATHER Ol yous in
7raTrpL VuawV, To EV, Tros ovpavos.   2'OTay  ova   the HEAVENS.
father   of you, to the in  the    heavens.    When  then      2 When, therefore, thou
Wrotps  Eehrlaoorv'rp', yaf0  aoaA7rao's  ELATrpOrOEE       t givest Alms, proclaim  it
thou doest    alms,        not sound a trumpet in the presence  not by bound of truipet
Tov, wr-rep oL Vroirptirat 7rolo vrv, Ev  Trats (rva-   as the HYPOCRITES do, in
of thee, like  the  hypocrites    do      in  the    syna-  the ASSEMBLIES and in
yovyats icKa  EV''ats pvuats,   6rws so&arOwoty  the STREE1rS, that they
gogues   and  in  the   streets,    that they may havepraise    may be extolled by MEN.
V7ro   WV, arOpcW7rCw. Aylv Aey Xe   bv/til, aCrEXOv0r   Indeed, I say to you, They
of  the      men.       Indeed  I say  to yon,  they obtain   have their REwARD.
Trov tCILtO i fIJTlov. a 3  ou aE IrotVSrloVTOS EAE1o-        3 But thou, when givthe   reward  of them.    Of thee but   doing        alms-  ing  Alms, let not  thy
avv( 7v, A   yL 7VVTrW  77 aptrIrepa oov, pTI 7roLelr        LEFT  hand  know  what
giving,    not let it know the    left    of thee, what does the  thy RIGHT hand does;
ERe0a  o        rov  4 0S    (o )O  eAerZO(OUVv7 eV  rg        4 so that Thine _LLm:L
right of thee; that  may be of thee the  alms-giving   in  the  may  be PRIVATE;  and
KpvU~rTr    KCLca  6o 7raTr7p (oo, 6  f3Aercv  EV Frf   THAT  FATHER  of thine,
secret;    and the  father  of thee, who   seeing   in  the  who SEES in SECRET,  ill
IKpU7r'rT, *[aVPos] at7ros(T EL (rol *[Ev, Ff paEpg.]  recompense thee.
secret    [himself] will give back to thee [in the clear light.)  5 And when * you pray,
5 Ka  OTfar  7rpo(evrx7,  ov        er7     & rep  o   you shall not imitate the
And  when  thou prayest,  not thou shaltbe   like   the  IiYPOCRTTES, for they are
V7rOcKpTral  6OTt ptAXovU(L  eV Tats (UaTl w7O ats Kai  fond of standing up in the
hypocrites;  for  they love  in  the    synagogues   and  ASSEMBLIES  and at the
EV Tats yoovLats TrOw  7rXaTELlV,  E(r'TCTWes 7rpo(ev-   CORNERS  of  the  OPEN
in  the   cornet,  of the  wideplaces   standing        to  SQUARES to pray, so as to;)XEoOai, O7rs al  (pavale    TO  avOpcsrors. A/;-7t   be OBSERVED  by  MEN.
pray,       that  they may appeao to the    men.    Indeed  Indeed, I say to you, They
ANC-yw  Rev'P, 6ort a7re-XvOUOL Tol   L(tOOll cicwll.  have their REWARD.
Isay  toyou, that they have in full the   reward   ofthen.     6 But ttjO, when thou
6uv   Se,   6Tflrl  PO(TEUX?,  ELEAeeE e    Es r o   Ta/iLr -  wouldst pray, enter into
Thou  but,  when   thou prayest,  enter  into the  retired  thy PRIVATE ROOM, and
ElOl (Oo, cat KAcELaS  T7r)ll Ouvpatv  Tov, orpoaEval  having closed the DOOR,
place of thee, and  locking   the   door ofthee,  pray thou    pray to THAT FATHER Of
TwC  7raTrpL  (ov, FTo EV Tr  KpO    r RCP r''  6cat o 7raTrTp  tline who is INVISIBLE;
to the father of thee, to the in the  secret;    and the father   and  THAT  FATHER  of
(aov, 6 B3AE7rw  EO  fry tcpvUrrT, a7ro3o(eL  (tot  thine, ewho SEES in SEof thee who  seeing    in  the secretplace,   will give  to thee  CRET,  Will  recompense
[IEv ToPd Qavepcw.]  7 IIpO(TevXo/XlEoZ  aE y/07 tlT-  thee.
(in the clearlight.)        Praying       but not  bab-    7 And in prayer,, use
ToAoyyr07) 7TE, cOa(rep 01' EOlICOL' &oRovT  -yap 6TL   not foolish repetitions, as
ble,              like  the Gentiles; they imagine for  that  the  * HYPOCRITES; for
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT —47. the SAIME.            48. your HEAVENLY FATHER is perfect.
5. you pray, you shall not.      7. HYPOCRITES.
t 2. The phrase of sounding a trumpet before them seems only a figurative expression to
represent their doing it in a noisy, ostentations way.-Doddrcidye. Erasmus and Bezajustly
observe, that theathanai in verse 1 is a theatrical word,; that hypokritai signifies disguised
players in masks; and that sounding a trumpet fmay allude to the muic of the stage.
48. Luke vi. 86; Eph.v.l.       LS  iom.xiL       - L  t. ls, v. 2,




chap. 6;8.]                    MATTHEWV.                                [tcap. 6.: 2
Ev        7T0 ArokuXo'ytq   a~rwyv   acuracovauo's7qo'orsa.  they tllilnk that by using
tn  the    wordiness       of them      they shall be heard.   MNNY  WORDS that tihey
8 Mt  ovy  6doLwrO?'rTe  apTrots           e'yap 6d  raTrTp   will be accepted.
Not therefore youmay beliLe  tothem; hnows for the father       8 Therefore, do not imi.
6VIC st5    WV       XopctaV  (XETEf,  7pO  Tou  V'p ls tatethenm; for *GoD your
of you,  f whatthings   need   you have,  before of the  you    FATIHER,  knows your Ne.
CrITait OaUtroY.  O OT7tw0S   OuVGt 7rp0oVeX     0E Ve6ES'   cessities, before you ASE
ask      him.    Inthisway then: pray           you;   hin.
flasep   pwv, 6 ES  rot ovpavotr  &yiaOrw  ro                     9 Thus;then, prayo:
I athler   ofus, who in  the    neavens,      reverenced  the  TOur lather, THOU ill the
ovomxa / ov OP  A-heAOT 7s  7,S 5aoiAta aous  r7i1t7Oc        HEAVENS, Revered be thy
I name ofthee;   Idtcome the  kingdorm  ofthee; letbedone    NAME          -
ero  sArcuqpa oo0u, &s El, oupaovcp,,cra  cri'rr -s - 7         10 let thy    XKINGDOM
the   will   ofthee, as in   heaven, also  on  the earth;  conme; thy WILL be done
li'ro, apoV   tLtrV,'ro,'7rtOUov:.    osF  /lv  upon EARTH, even as in
the   bread    of us   the.suSficient   give tnou  to u    I eaven.
orlpscFpov'  12 Ka  a~Es      raw q-e o        zza7s ece V7       11  Give  us This-day
to-day       and discharge to us the,.  debts     of us,   our NECESSARY FOOD; 
CsO ircr rit rEl acies yev  70lS'rOth'   hF7Ce      71#tV'       12 and $ forgive us out
Ws teat iqjets aoteet'roT ots   EtAC'ratS   )iAoV'D
ns  even    we     discharge   to the'   debtos  ofus;      DETS, as *We have for13 aOLt,Es6  st veYKcPS 371asc t    S fr lPay/ ov,, a5AAa   given our DEBSTORS;:-'and  not        bring.  us  into  temptation,, but          13 and 4 abandon us not
putrai  ~jaFr; csoo'ro u'Orovo~pov. -   Eav yap ac l re to Trial, but I preserve us
save    us   from  the     evil..  i; if   foryouforgive  fOt1n EVIL,
otlS  avOpwsrots'a'rapairrw1a4ra aiererw,  aqsb et 14  For if you. 4 forgive
to the    men      the.:  fault.   ofthein, will forgive  SIEN   their  OFFENCES,
Kc      t  6 wla'7p~ iucswze b6 oupavtor.15 1     M 8, t )   your HEAVENLY FATIIER
rdso to you tbe  father  ofyou the heavenly;      if'hut,ot  will also forgive you; -
atps7re frot  aEVOpC7rosr   T   7rcs   pgIpawrtoaaAt    aavrwv,' 15 but if you   forgive
forgive  to the   men, tle  faults -.' a7i}" ofthem,   not MI1EN their OFFENCES,
ou~s   6    inLrar~p    tao  C tpv7tT(' r;Ta I5rapalrr/;rcvka'     zneither will your FATHEn
neit..er the  father   of you  wifoargivo the. -   aults..... forgive your OFFENCES..5Uciuta.'-? 16 Moreover, when you
of yqu.'                                                        fast, ble not as the  Paro'.
t16'~Oran        issr'Vc7'r/,' " fl yTYa~ofr  crp'    CRITES, of a melancholy
When cn.t    yu fa t,   not    be,          t,:;g..   like   tite aspect; for they distort
brroKpaarat, aovtopwIrot' aprav= couva  Y'ap`Ta 7rpoa-  thteir FEATURES, that they
I hypocrltes,    of a a  face;   they disfigure  for  the    fa-  nmay seen fasting to MEN,
w7rn   aJrcosv,   hOsts   tpavcg o        roir  av~penroir  Indeed, I say to you, They
ees      of thlem,   3o that they may seern to the  )': Inear. e.  have their REWARD.  J
Yr7TreVuotrEs.   Asrn  Ae'ycw  bre,, 67t      t a7rcEXOVo 1       17 But t)ou, when fast.
to be fasting.   - ldeed  I say  to you, that  they obtaiining, anoint thy }lead, and
Trov Uf0Oos' aOCrWV.   17  u  e &v o.qreurco, aAtezat  wvash thy face;. 
the  rewanrd   ofthem.   9 Thou but   fasting, -.-:;.  matoint   18 that thy fasting may
Gou   rTPV  KeqpahAv,   ail reo rpOowCrrOv  oo'u vIoat'  not appear to MEN, but td
oftihee the    head,      and the.. face   ) ofthee wash;   THAT FATIHEIR  of thine,?  67rwcs uA1   4pavpr r    rots avOpeorots  V17OTTw,',  who is INVISoILE; B           aia
so tlhat not thoumalyebtseem tothe  a. ien:.- fasting,   TTIAT  FATHER  of thine
aAAa'rc 7raTps OIOVu, rTp ev Trp KpUTR7' Kat 6 7ra-  Wvhto SEES in SECRET, will
but to tile father ofthee. ththat in  the. secret;  and the  fa-  recompense thee.'r77p aou, 6b PAc7rwv c' T(P Kpvn7rcp, aI7roco'ct  ot..     19 Do not accunmulate
Lter of thee, wio seeing   in the  secret,., will give to thee.  for yourselves $ Treasures
19M p 7 cOro'aup'l're v  tlv    Orla7avpovs e7rti rls y7ls,  upon the EARTH, where
Not    tay tap      to you   treasures' on  the  earth,  Moth and Rust consrune,
66rov,qr  Kai  fpoTuts apatvlt a, dat 6irov KcAcErari  and wllele Thieves break
where moth and   rust       destroys,  and where  thieves    through and steal;
8topiaootatr  Kai KicArTovio-  20 071rauptlEre?e                20,O but deposit for your,
dig througb    and      steal;            lay up       but  selves Treasures in Hea
VATICaN MIANusCniPT-8. GOD your FATHER.             12. toe have forgivein.
t 0. Lulke xi. 2.   5 10. Dan. ii. 44.    1 12. Mattt. xviii. 21-35.' 13. 1 CarX.x. 13
1 13. Johll xvii. 1..    14. M:tli xi. S, 26.        156. James ii. 13.   1 1. lsa, lviii, 
1;. Prov.  Uiii. 4; 1 Tim. vL 10, 17-19.'




Chap. 6: 21.]'               MATTHEW.    [                         Cltp. 6: 29.
JAlu  O77caa upovs ev otpavmp, 670ro  OV'Te #ls  OVTe  yen where neither Moth
lo you  treasures   in  heaven,  where neither moth  nor  nor Rust can  consume,
(3pwrTss aeparieiL, KarI  05rov KAe7-Tat o01 8topOP-   and where Thieves break
rust    destroys,   and  where   thieves  not    dig    not through, nor steal.
0rova1't ovSe IcAe7rT'ovav.  21'07roov yap eorTLv           21  For  where  * thy
through   nor     steal.          Where  for   is  the  TREASURE iS, there * thy
cr~avuopos   wv,U  efcet eTratl  Kcat X Kaprccepta ria WV.    HEART will also be.
treasure   ofyou, there willbe also the heaxt  ofyou.     22: Tne LAMIP of the
22 0  AVXVOS 7TOV O0LtTOE E0TLS 6 ope~axAios.  BnoDY is * thine EYE; if,
The  lamp   ofthe  bdy          is  the    e         therefore, thine EYE  be
Ear  ouv ov' 6  oeypOctat ovas     c7r       7 t     ov  clear, thy  Whole BODY
will beenlightened;
If therefore the    eye   of thee  sound   may be, whole       e enlightened;
TO 4YWI.Ca'V  owr o  EO L. ~23 Eav  E 6   o~p~a-    23 but if thine EYE be
TrO 0%ttR 001) t/O(aITELYtoZ e0TI1. 2   ar   bolOaA-  dim, thy Whole BonY will
the  body of thee enlightened  willbe.  If but the  eye    dim  thy  Whole B Y wi
o o7 pbe darkened.  If, then,
-ltos 00ov  r7rorpos t7, 6Xov  TO gtoa -tOV o0KoTEI-  THAT LIGHT which is in
of thee  evil   may be, whole the  body of thee darkness  thee be  Darkness, how
oVV E-TTal.  Et out, To fSE5 CtO el (Tot, TKOTOS            great is that DARKNESS!
will be.   If then the light, that in. thee, darkness
upI K Sr V;        V24 I No man can serve
CoTS,  TO oKOTOS  sroio,;                                Two Masters; for either
is,  the darkness how great?                            he wil hate ON, and love
%4 oUSeas I uSt rvial 6VO-t KPLrtoS 80VAEVuelv'  7  the OTHER; or, at least,
No one    is able   two    lords    to serve; either  hewillattend to One, and
yap TOV  Eva MllodoXf,  f   at v Tro Tepovo aOyar7l-re    neglect the OTHER.  You
for the one he will hate, and  the  other   he will love    cannot serve  God  and
77 EVos ate'rOTCT, SKat TO  E'TepoV caCTaPpov7,Otre.  t Mammon.
Or one  hewillclingto, and  the   other   he willalight.     25 Therefore, I charge
OV  vvaoOe GecP  ovA.evetVEI    c Kat,alwva.  25 Ata  you, $ Be  not  anxious
Not you are able God   to serve    and  mammon.     For  about your LIFE, what
rovr'o   Aeryo  1/[v i,. MV? EpLLyaT,'T7 ar/1kp v /.wVo,,  you shall eat, or what you
this   Isany  to you; N ot be over careful the  life  of you,  shall drink; nor about
i cpay77Te, sKat T          / 7rL7Te'  /d?~l&E    T p  xa'T/rt  your soDY, whatyou shall
what youmayeat, and whatyoumay drink;nor  to the  body    wear. Is not the LIFE of
VUWvlT, Ti  evoSlOe.    OvXt i7 uxl) 7rAetoV ETrT t  more value than FOOD,
of you, what you may put on.  Not the  life    more   is    and the BODY than  IsT77S T'po/77S, Kal Tr O (O cla Tou EfeV8UCtaTOS  26 Et-  DMENT?
the   food,   and the body  the   clothing P       Look    26 Observe the BIgaos
f,3AEsaT  ElS  T a  T    lreTELIV  Tro0 oUpavO1v, 6TL O   of HEAVEN; they sow not,
attentively   at the    birds   of the   heaven,   for not nor reap, nor gather into
o7retpov1tV,, ovue Oept(ovurtv, ovSe ruvvayovart ets  Store:-houses; $but your
they sow,    nor    reap,     nor      gather    into  HEAVENLY FATHER feeds
a7roO7Icas c Kat d6 ra7'p vi/wV 4       6  JpavtOS TpePJ)e  them.  Are not pou  of
barns;    andthe father  of yoa the heavenly   feeds   greater value than they?
av1Ta.  OVX   6/ELS!eaXXOV  &al/oEPE7Te aVTLU;    27 Besides, which of
them.    Not    you    greatly       excel      them P   you, by being  anxious,
27 Tis ae Et VUWI,     gepL.tpoW   oVVo aTat 7rpooretvaL  can prolong his LIFr  one
Which and by ofyoubeingovercareful is able   to add      Moment?
e7rt Thi~ iALKtat  abTrov 7r-7Xvv    Eva;  28Kat 7rept    28  And why are you
to  the    age    of him  span    one?       And about  anxious about Raiment?
Evv)/uaTros  Tt TepyptfavaTe; KaTzapaOeTe Ta Kcpieva  Mark the t LILIES of the
clothing  why be over careful?    Consider  the  lilies   FIELD.  How   do  they
Troy  aypov 7rwo s avaVlt- o   Ioo7ria, ouSe  7,OeL'   grow?  They neither laof the field  how   it grows;  not itlabors,  nor   spins;  bor nor spin 
29Ae-yw  Sett4tTY,   o'T  ovAe  oAooCwv  ev 7raoT7'Tf      29 yetl tellyou, That
I say  but to yoi, that not even  Solomon   in  all  the  not even Solomon in All
* VATICAN M3ANUSCRIPT-21. thy TREASURE.         21. thy HEART.       22. thine  mpt 24. Mammon is a Syriac word for riches, which our Lord beautifully represents as a person whom the folly of men had deified.        t 28. Syriae-wild lilies, or lilies of the
desert. Supposed by Kitto and Sir J. E. Smith to be the amaryllis lutea, a golden lilaceouz
flower, whieh grows wild in the Levant, and blooms in Autumn. Dr. Bowring thinks it ix
the Martagonn lily, which grows profusely in Galilee, and is of a brilliant red color.
~     22. Luke xi. 34..          Luk.      2 uke iLi 22;  PhiUL i.       S s 1X i~, 
j ob   xxxveiii. t; P      i Cv~i.L 




Chap. 6:.0.]                 MATTHEW.                                  [Cap. 7: 6.
otv7  arTov  IrepLE3BaXETo   &os  ev'ro'ro.   0o Eo   his SPLENDOR, was, -
glory   of him    was clothed    like e o    of these.  If  rayed  like  one of these.
ae  TOV  XOPTOPV  TOV  aeypov,  177/EfJOp  OVTa Kai    30  If, then, GoD  so
then the     grass  of the  field,    to-day   existing  and  decorate the HEB   of the
aepLoY  Eis KEL    Aactov 8aXO AEV,      o 6E0V    O6TOS I o FIELD, (which flourishes
to-morrow into   an oven   is being east,  the God    so     To-day, and  To-morrow
aA(/rp1evvaV~O, ou r-oAAip lAGtAAov U/as, oAzyoW7rLO-  will be cast into a  hu —
clothes,    not  much      more    you,  O you of weak  nace,)  how  much  more
TOL;      Mrl  ovutv   epbL/Ye)/rI7TsE, AhEyOTEIS  TL  you, 0 you distrustful!
faith?   Not therefore you may be over careful, saying;   That    31  Therefore, be  not
o yeopevE,  77 sT  Wr~tceP,  77rTL 7zrepsLaCt eROC          anxious,  saying,  What
qpaywlxe', 7T1  7rtrt/uEy,  7 rTI 7reptl8akct. tE a;
may we eat,  or what may we drink, or what   may we put on?  shall we eat?  or, What
3 tIavTa yap TavTa ta EOPv7  E7rtv7TEL   o01e?yap   shall we drink? or, With
All   for  these  the Gentiles  seeks    knows  for   what shall we be clothed
O 7raTrp v v  6  opaLoS, 6TL Xp7(E TO                        3   for all the nations
XPN7~  v~uov    6  Ovpavl require these things; and
the father   of you the  heavenly,  that you have need of these quire these tsings; and
7rOtPTgcfP.  33 Z33  eTLrE as l'p Ti'o qT7p /3gOLAEftcp  your HEAVENLY FATHER
all.         Seek you  but  first    the    kingdom     knows That you have need
TOO OEOV  Kai T77V aiLcatLoOP7rP aVOTOV  Kai Tav'Ta  of all these things.
of the God  and  the  righteousness   of him;  and  these      33 But   seek you first
7rav-a 7rporTEOra7 ETaRL 0/IP.         Mr  ovv   /eptL/-  * his RIGHTEOUSNESS and
KINDOM; and all these
all   shallbe superadded  to you.   Not therefore be over  INGDO; and all tese
PV77r1/T77E   ELIS  Tr77Pr)Y   fupLOP  i17 Pyap  IpLOP u     things shall be superadded
Vrlrr-qTE  EtS  Tr77y  avpiov' 77'yap  avptov tcept/A-  to you.
careful    for  the   morroow; the  for  meorow willbe over  O you.
7r7YeI *G[Ta] EavrTs. ApKeov 7n    Epq 7 KaKLt                 34 Be not anxious, then,
LIretJ           Appepro'1             teatet7  about the moRow; for
careful   [the] of herself.    Enough tothe  day  the trouble  th     he MR OW iol; forl
the oRRaow  will claim
aOT71S.                                                      anxiety for itself.  Suflicient for each DAY is its
own TROUBLE.
KED.        7.' 7.                          CHAPTER VII.
IM   f KpIVere, [va   77  fcpL077TE.  2Ev'sr  yap        1   Judge not, that you
Not do you judge, that not you may be judged. In what for   may not be judged;
ptuartt KPLVETE,  KEIpL0EO-fE'          Kaf   evY'ep /LeTps   2 for as you Judge, you
judgment youjudge, youshallbejudged; and  in what measure  will be judged; and hby
UEETPELTE, /UETp7707EWTal 6V'YL.  3Tz aE  SAE7rIeLF  the  Measure  you  disyou ieasure, itshallbe measured to you.   Why and  seest thol  pense, it will be measured
To  KIapdos, To  ev'rT   ospOaXty o    ro  aasApou  to you.
the   splinter,  that in  the    eye       of the   brother     3 1 And why observest
ov, T77P aE ev ETy W     f  opfaAuyP aoKcov  ou  fcaTa-   1hou THAT SPLINTER in
of thee, that but in thine-owvn  eye    beam  lot     per-  thy BROTHER'S EYE, and
voets;     774trs   E          wELS   Tf  a {eApc   rooU'   Aepes,  perceivest not the THORN
eeivest?    or how wilt thou saytothe brother of thee; Allow me,  in TIIINE-OWN Eye?
EfiOaet   TO  Keap los  aro  rov  oJopaXAoe t     ov   KaL    4 or, how wilt thou say
I can pull the  splinter  from  the   eye      ofthee; and  to thy BROTHER, Let me
La8o, X aOKOS        Te 7st of Oahuyz aov-; 5 rroh~pr~a,    take the SPLINTER from.
77ov,   ao 80fOs E,    ofpfle/xaTf   ov'Tw'otcp'Ta,
lo, the  beam  in  the    eye    ofthee?   O Hypocrite,   thine EYE; and, behold, a
EKGaAE 7rpwroy T-v &OICOOV EK rov oqp0aXu ov oov,  THORN in thine-own EYE?
pull     first   the   beam  out ofthe    eye    ofthee,    5  Hypocrite! first exKaL ToTe 8aXLQE3AEeLS Elf/3AELPo KapIPOS  EK Efov  tract the  THORN   from
and  then thoushaltsee clearly to pu  the  splinter outof the  thine-own EYE, and then
o0aAyov        7Tov aaEX(Pov    o'ov.                       thou wilt see clearly to
eye    othe   brother ofthee.                           take the SPLINTER from
thy BROTHER'S EYE.
6       aM?   8oT~E  To aoLyo'roLs fcvI0, A7ae 63eA71Tre    6  T Give not SACRED
Not youmaygive tle  holy  to the dogs, neither  cast    TIHINGS  to  DOGS,  nor
rovs /,llapyaptas VI OWP  E/W7pOOeEV     TrcOW    XotpW'-  throw your PEARLS before
the     pearls     of you      before     the     smine;   SWINE; lest they tread
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT —33. his RIGHTEOUSNESS and KrINGDOM.               34. the things
of —omit.
*  33. Luke xil. 31.      1. Luke vi.3?; Rom. ii. 1; xiv. 4; 1 Cor. iv. 5; James iv. 11, 12,
t2. Markit, 24. Ti 8e Lutke vi.L              o. Prov. Lx 7, 8;  XiiL 9.




Chap. 7: 7.]                  MATTHEW.                                [Chap. 7: 18.
717roTE lcaTa7rraTi70WoLiy  avTovs  EY  01LS  TOGiY  1 them  under their FEET,
lest   they should trample    them   under the    feet   or turning again they tear
avrTwl, Kcat rowpaqelrTes  pu1rcsTv   d/as.,                 YOU
of them, and    turning    they shouldred  you.               7 t Ask, and it will be
7ALTre1rE,  aat hoOreiot rat vYs    rer    Katl  given you; seek, and you
Ask,     and  itshallbe given toyou:    seek,    and  -vill find; knock, and it
dpelr6e       p KPoVerES  csal awvoty7oeral d/dulv. R)IUs  will be opened to you:
you shall find;   knock,   and it shall be opened to you.    All  8 for I:EYERY-ONE who
-yap  6 atlrwl Araq3avles  Kat 6?jTJV  evpSeKEI-  AsKS, receivies; and every
for the asking    receives;   and the  eeking    finds;     one who  SEEKS, finds;
cKat Te  KpoUoYVrt avotyTr1ecTai.   9H  Trs *[ertYl  and to HIM who KNOCKS,
and to the knocking  it shall be opened.    Or what  [i thcre   the door * is opened.
et U[tcy  avOpcn ros, oV Eav a6t7v- e        vise aterov       9 Indeed, $:What Man
of   you      a man,,twho  if    askl  the son   of him   among you, who, if his
ap'roli, I/.e AXLoO  E7rLFWO-EL aVTwrc; 50Kal eav  %0 vV  SON  request Bread, will
bread, not astone   will give  to him?    or  if  a fish             e        
10 or, if he ask for a
at-ralrro,7, sr/ oqt  eirthatet avur; 11Es oUY  5/SEtS,  Fish,  ill give him  a Serhe asks,  not a serpent vill give  to him?    If then  you,    1,     g
7ro'vpot oYrES, 01harE ho.tcarea aya a h8hotaL TOrs           11'If sou, then, being
bad ones  being,   know      gifts    good  to give  to the
-realsts  /tan', vro' coo   t ahovl  6  era-ip    6   ^ e  evil, know how  to impart
TEIc7vIS V~vv, 7roqp I ~ov  O3 7raT-lp   tcow,,  good Gifts to your CHILchildren  of you, how much  more  tle  father   ofyou, that    od  Gifts to your CumLE'  ros~ oU~VO~loa~ot~   Ay                        DHREN, how - much more
El   rOtS o)pavOls, e Etl a-yaea  TOts  arTurtovT    will THAT  FATHER  of
in  the    heavens,    give      good  to those   asking
a  12r Iaava                                      youlrs in  thse  HEAVENS
iavtro         a    a   ov       (a                          give Good things to THOSE
him P        All   therefore, as much soever you may will that  o AS  hi?
7rosttv bvt  oc' asvOpc7roi, ObT-rW C  at UtetES  erOtet       12 $Whatever you wish
should do to you the    men,    even so also  you    do       that  hIEN   should  do to
au-rots d oVroS  yap estliY   6 vo/lOS Ical  Ofi rpoeph7Lat.  you, do pau the same to
to them;  this  for   is  the  law   and the   prophets.   them; forthisisthe LA
53ELEAh eTE   hta  T7-S     TEOrTS irvuXst    sri  and the PROPHETS.
Enteryou in  through the    strait     gate;    for      13  Enter in through
ria-retra   l irvurs,   at  evpvXowpos  7) 6'os  Q7  the NARRow   Gate;  for
wide   the   gate,   and       broad     the  road that  wideisthe GATE of DEa-rayovua ets Tr1v a7rcOXetal.  acatL  rsoAot ETtlV   STRUCTION,  and  broad
leading   into  the   perdition;    and    many    are    THAT WAY LEADING thioi e~repXo/telvot h  avurlse.  14Tt selevil d 7l)rvAi,  ther; and MANY  are they
those  entering  through her.      How  strait  the  gate,   who enter though it.
Katl reOkXtlevlq  71 8oos ht       a7ra'yovoa  ets Tr1V        14 How  narrow  is the
and      difficult   the  road that    leading   into  the   GATE of LITE!ho   diffifCO-YO  Kcat OXAtYOL EItGV O1 ebpspsOvY's aUrT7lV.           uilt THAT WAY LEADING
life;   and   few    are  they    finding       her.       thither; and how I Ew are
15 [IpooBee' e  he  ar-o  TcOv l4evu7rpon)7Ttc',  they who FIND it.
Betare ye   and   of   the        false prophets,      15: Beware of FALSE
oirTves  epXovTrat 7rpos  tLas   e  evShvtaor 7rpo/3a-  TEACHERS, who come to
who     come       to   you   in  clothing    ofsheep,  youinthe Garb of sheep,
Crco, ~oeev  se  E~ur   AuVKaot &pirayets.  16A7ro  while inwardly they are
within  but they are wolves   ravenous.       B     ravenous Wolves.
7cov KxapIrcev auv-v e7rliycVCVeoe auVovs.  M-qrlt    16  $ By their FRUITS
the   fruits   of them   you shall know   the.      Wht   you will discover them.
urvXXeyovotv   a7ro  atcavOcy n'raqv2Au li,  71 a7ro  Are Grapes gathered from'
do they gather   from    thorns   a cluster of grapes,    f'fm orns,      Figs  from
rptPo   eWlv  rvKa;  170'r  i 7racv  hEYvpov ayaOos' Thistles?
thistles    figs?      So   every    tree       good       17  T Every good Tree
Kap7rovus  Kaovs 7rotE'   -  To  he  oarpov  aes'pol  yields  good  Fruit; but
friits    good    bears;  the but  corrupt       teee     the BAD  tree  produces
Kap7rovs wovspovs'roteL.  18 OV avvarat 6EvSpolv  bad Fruit.
fruits    evil      bears.     Not is possible   tree       18 A good Tree cannot
V ATItCAN MANUSCRIPT-8. is opened.           9. is there —omit.  -' ~
7. Matt. xxi. 22; Mark xi. 24; Luke xi. 9; John xv. 24; James i. 5.. Prov viii
17; Jer. xxix. 12, 1S   t 9. Luke xi. 11-13.     $12. Luke vi. 31.     t 13. Luke xiii. 24.
t i5 2 Pet. i 1 —3; 1 Joh  iv. 1; Acts xx. 28- 30.      16  Lak v i.4 5s  17. Matt Xi. S




O~p.::19.                      MATTHEW.                                      qfazap. 7 3.
ayyas ov  ap7rous. 7rovrpovs 7rotEtv, ove  Esvlpov,  yield bad  Fruit;  nor a
good.  fruits         evil      to bear,  neither   tree     bad TreC  good lMit.
rratrpoi cKap7rous  caAhovs'romeyv.  19 Ilnav  &svpot,            19  4 (gvciy  T:ec  not
corrupt    tfruits     goodl  to bear.       Every    tree,                  goo       it 
rr  )l o(:uCilng goo00dt Fit, i1
JL7 rolo-OLO    Kap7rot.r aAov, EKlC07-'etaL K- ai c S- 7r-vup   cult do ii, ad. cast into
mot *bearing.  fi'uit     good      iseiutddown   ald in    o a fire       iC.).j3a ETCral.   9~Apa-yE  a7ro  Trwv   tKapirwvt  av                 20 Thefo             t
is cast.       Therefore   by    the      fruits    of them     20 Therefore, by theil
EweyvwticorErr~e avrovus;.                                      FnrIJ'TS IoU wo il discover
cTrt-yvw.,rEar0ce avq'ovs;                                      thenl.
you shall lnow   thehem.
-21rOv   gs o X'eyct    ot  KtvptE, Kevpct, tc u-                21 Nlt EVERY-ONE  Wrii'Not all who saying to me; 0 Lbrd, 0 Lod,  shall enter  SAYS  to  me,    l Master,
Seweat els         J:  oXEi3ZarI TWy oupaWoo'  aAA' Q  MWaster,  twill enter  into,into   tlbe    kmngdom    of the  hleavens;    but he  tire TuNGDO[n ofth.ll II FA-,r-rotWV'o 0EiveLx'roa  7rarpos PaOU,'ov  ev oupraots.  vEN; but ira  whto Plit-.doing  -tile'till   ofthe father  of ate, of'tlat'ia   heavens; Fo OltS tlIC WIIL.'Ot1' TIIAT
22,uh0AAo   pova PO    l uot    r E ttEiYp K rl  7!ZEpa'  Kup AFe,  FATrIM'  of  line ill' the,Many   shall say to me ir   that  the   day;       OLord,  IIFAYVENS.
Ieupte,.ou,'e TN o oeOIoAtL 7rpoeqr?7T'evsaIY eV,  eat           "'r22 Many oaill say to nie
O Lord" not to tile thy  namee       iav twe praophesied,    antl   in  That  DAY,  Millster,
ToIo.  o'j aooiaTr   raaeovia                        KaiTctW:ego/ c/    Eat rTe   M aster,     ave  e we  nt
to the tlly   name      deinons     larve we cast out,  andl totloe  lttiruItgh;   in'II o Namnle:opt oo6,uarrt  vauFslets.roAAas c7rora7oayEu F;  K3 Kea   andin auY Nlamle expelled
thy    n rname    wonders    many      ihaqe we doner       Atnd l Demons?    hld  ill  TIiY
trortE, ooXo-yrw aVOerrs'0TL o3Vor''OTL OVEOTE  eCowv   Nallc  perioled  ninyll
tthen    I-will deel.re  to them;  Because   never      I knew AVotdeCl's 
*,61as'  ar'oXwpetre ar-'.  StJ  o[.p'yTo       /aecvot -ra-      23  And  tllen  I  will
vo.t;     delart       ~ofiro    nrle.those' aorking  thie   hl;lily  declie  to  t
avoltOray.                                                          I ner c  npproved of youa.
lavtlessness.                                                    D'clepat fiotllr ci -YOU a yhlo
~24 lSe,        ovtr  act-t - C lf c -.7eolrt-oVs  Ao'yo0is:tRACTISE 1NIQUITY.
All therefore nIloect.  heiars   of ine   the., olrds.Tovrovs,. tat.7rot      re avTovs, O/Odwitra  aurvr av.pt e       a  Therefore e:C inlS (t
these,   anrod  4900    trlet   t icrraro  thimt ton          he I'Sill p  11CSreim to aEiCTI'    (tR
4,povitf qij ror   ts';.rt0i t Ol 7QS  a-aYi ouriteav  acuout-tr Mlirlc,: nid  olcys'.tIl it t,
\.prldent,.;tO.    tIoit       tile  hiouse   of llilfrt on  t l    ill Ct cOniret t) ilt
7rti aren-pa-Y' 5CPtateKaT' 3r7 al   I pOX7   a, 4cat 7hAOov             t in,       o   il
ltl       k; rock  al  fielltl ou   tile laili,   nd   cale         IIS IOUSn On llC.tOCi;
oft  Qfralorta,  cat   ~a i eruerav  or, ave/Aot, Ierat 7 rpo~s,    5   fort       tou e nAIN
tthe   floods,.andl   tilewe    tire  wvinds,.-.and    bert' fell,  inl t11e  TORtINTS
wor-eeo,  a'r  Ottct e eKetIVy.'     eOat. ov nc ere - t-eet-;IIrcac,  tnd  tellv' WIt)S
oagainst -the  holse  tllhat;:lril not   itfelh. it tas ounded  tlleW, maid  rsllcd i1u(on
o',yap ~err 7]7V 4wcTpai/                                     that 1rOUSi', it fell. not,, Ifor    on- the        e-ock:e'                               because it  -as  founlded,/26 Kait wras -6 ar ovw a a LOU o.oSu wts Xo'ouVS it-OVTOvSr    on the  tocK. 
~And  tall.ilo -hleaeirg  of ne  tile   %words  ithese,    ] % BUlt l'CIElYOiFNE.V]o10
erat  77 wrotlO,avutroVu, oyotciqOrlCrEcT-ateae3ptl tApWr,t i tEraNs thellcse nrFc.lrTS 
arnd not.loing   tihem;     lshal be cornparedtot t anin:,foalis,   Alinc, and disolbcvs tlellre
tos'tsa-   o8oOp a l'ea. -C-jT ot. 01Ic,'at-'ouart-7 ra/Ao1 r'  owill   e  c'omlparld  to a,tho:built       tilCe   houset   ofirim.upon tlle  sanfd;    )oolish  Man, it    o utiltk
2,teat,L Rca /e3- -''POXr1,  teat OXOa'.o r a' ra-eota O  -"    1IS 1IoIuSC 01 the SaND;
t.nd   fell dowir t Ote   rain,   atd   et c;o  the   loods
ican   Sarvoettiar' a1   a;cpmo   teC  IT wpieta       r'     07 for aclleo tllc  tAiN
rat.eVr),voJaVY,e,av~tpXo~,  *tc't wF~oc-troi-Oapy,'l.C fell  alnd  tle  TOi:RENTI':T
%uld      1lew      tlhe   wintl,    and: d'.shed ngainlst   tile;tLCta. ~rtLV~.':ZL: EJTElT'e:K~t~rlear. ~~W'rrs'i_,as. |canio,. and  the  wiAxs
l~hcuse   that,    ard  itr1r   and wa tile   raU         her                    t        a  zinst
ye aah'), X.rcat wavas:its rUIei."
si-   feat.m}'
IC- SaTrDCrtAN L  usC-en'ta —i   -.oi~l.a i           hela-ittx tbe comri atred-  24.-a
rT(use.         G.'i-is   uI.se,.   1:;: a 1 at. Mat. i. 1i0' O~+ 21. Matt. sxxv.  1;  Lu4cb. x:4. h d ri.55;i imir t.iL 13jlae:t3 nL;.uim Eiii,7.',aliii'-44l - -- -             --- --          - -




apk. 7:28.]                   MATTHEW.                                 [Chap. 8: (J.
28 Kai e-yeVeTo,  6TE    VVYErTEXCeEI'    I6 OVS           28  And  it happened,
And it came to pass, when    had finished  the to pass,  when JESUS had finished the   Jesus'ons otYOVs T         Sovrovs, es eo                        this DrISCOURSE, that:the
the    words      these,      were astounded   the  crowds  PEOPLE were struck with
er1'rt    aaX;?t avuron.   29 Hv   -yap          osc       awe at his mode of INSTRUCTIONat  the  teaching   of him.    He was  for      teaching a'
atronv  as  egovTLtav P excel, ICaeL OcUtX icS  o- 29 for he taught them
WL & 01'paf-,as possessing Authority,
them   an  authority  having, and  not  as the   cribes.              not as *the ir SCRIBES
andl not as their SCRIBES.
CHAPTER V1II.
KEd'.  I. 8.                             1  Being  come  down
KaMra$av'-L&   aVTY  acz-rr  T     OPOUS,?cIKnxO-  from the MOUNTAIN, folComing down and  to hlm  from  the mountain,  followed  lowed by great Crowds,
0ceav avTr'o oxAot wroAXot.  2 Kat tlov, A7rpos                 2 behold, 1  Leper comafter    him   crowds   great.       And  lo,       a leper   ing, prostrated  himself,
EAO0Xs irpoO-eI veL  a p   Aetyw  Kupsle,  f  saying, "Sir, if thou wilt,
ehevo,   7rpooGEKv, Et av'rT,   XcEwv.  Kyple,  Eezv,
coming      prostrated   to him,   saying;     O sir,   if      3 And JESUS extending
OEX?7s, ~vvaa~a L CLE K~~a;P~   bCL(.   S~ttl                  3 And JEsus  extending
eaps, aueaeo-   yee  scdaOapnra.   3KaiL  esEICreLas  his HAND, touched hlim,
thou wilt, thou art able me   to cleanse.  And puttingforth
~ r1p, Xetpa, ~atq'ocu-rov 6 Iajfo'ov, A.eywe,' ~e~m,  saying, "I will; be thtou
wrath XEtpa, 4afro avro            u o  Ir8ous,  Aey o r (Ehewclean:" and instantly he
the   hand, he touched him  the  Jesus,   saying;  I will,                     - purifie d    fiom  His
cKaapLroOslTt.   Ka  eOEWS EKaaap(r                  aas   purifiedrom  His
LEPROSY.
be thou cleansed.   And immediately  was cleansed   of him  the
4 Then JEsus   says to
Aeirpa.  4Kac  Aeyes cetnt e    Ir6 Thovs'Opac gy8V7V   thim, "See that thou tell
leprosy.    And   says  tohien the  Jesus;    See   no one             but  go,  tshow
ert~r    aArce inrcuee   oecsvi-op' ~e. cp          no one; but   go, $ show
irpsi   aAAa    ay4E,  ora wrov              C Ef        thyself to the PRIEST, and
thou tell;  but    go,     thyself     show  to the priest,  present            LATON
u o c6 o M,  present the  kOBLATION
Kae   7 nPO(te     thYKE   giO,WPO he,. trpoodedEre M osoS,  enjoined  by  Moses, for
and     offer     the   gift, whirs  commanded    Mose,    tNotifying    tlle   cure] to
eLS /Iceap'rpLOsv aT01S.                                     the people."
for   a witness    to them.And having entered
5E1teAotrloe'-    e aVUTc  (tS  Ka7crepvsovuc, 7rpol -  Capernaum, a t Centurion
Having entered  and to him into   Capernaum,     came  came to  him, earnestly
OAee,  avrcp2  ecaroTap  ra os, 7rapaxaAcwv, avToy,  accosting him,
to him      a centurion,      addressing     him,      6 and saying, "Sir, my
s6 calt  ey,'  Kvpse, 6  cratcs fOV f3et3A'ra-a  ev  ry7  SERVANT  is laid in the
and  saying;   O sir, the boy  of me    is laid    in  the  HOUSE, seized with palsy,
o0ctca 7rapacvtrKos, 6etzws cBacracrs'oo eeVos. 7 Kac   being greatly afflicted."
house    a paralytic,    greatly    being afflicted.   And    7 * He says to him, " 
Ae'yet av'rc    5 I6 Tovs- E-yc   e           8X.O   Oecpa7revotw   am coming, and will cure
says  to him  the   Jesus;    I    coming     will heal    him."
aVuto.   8Kai a7rospEdesLs    6  EKarosorTapXos        ess1'    8 *A-'  the CENTTURION
him.       And   answering   the      centurion     said;  answered, " Sir, I am not
KvpLE, ovrK eiUs LCtcaoos ilea /ov   dro'rsy oTre-y7    worthy that thou shouldst
Osir,  not I am        fit   that ome unde  the    rof    come  under my  RooF 
etareArOs.    aAAa  mosov eL7rE AoyyT,  Kat raO7l-  but only  command  by
thou shouldst enter; but    only  speak  a word,  and  will he  word, and my SERVANT
e'ETas  o 7raLr s oov. 9 Ka  l yap eyo aveOpwo7ros Elut  will be cured:
healed the  boy of me.   Even  for  I        a man     am       9 for even E am a man
~ VATICAeN MANUSCRIPT-29. their scnIBEs.    7. He says.   8. And the CENTTRtIOr.
t 3. By such a sign did Moses convince the house of Israel that God had sent him; and the
Jews themselves confess that leprosy is the finger of God, a disease peculiarly of his sending
and removing; and that it is not lawful for the physician, or any but the priest directly
appointed in his course, so much as to attempt the cure of it.-Townsos.       t 4. A sinoffering, and a burnt-offering with the meat-offering, and the priest shall make atonement
for him-Lev. xiv. 31.       t 4. for notifying [the cure] to the people —so Geo. Campbell
translates. The oblation could not be an evidence to the priest, as he had the privilege to
inspect the man in private, before he was permitted to enter the temple to make an oblation.
The ceremony consequent upon obtaining this permission, was the testimony of the priest
to the people, that the man's leprosy was removed, and that he was no longer excluded from
soeiety.      t 5. A Roman officer, who had the command of one hundred soldiers.
5 28. Markl i. 22; Luke iv. 32.       2. Mask t. h;  Luke v, T 12 —d       $. Lo.w
yvis  — 92.         5. Luke ol. ~klE 




6'ap. 8: 10.]                ~MATTHaEW.                                fcp. 8: 18.
67r0  EEoVu'av5 E, EX(S  Vr7' E/tEaVTOY    TpaCTLTraS  | * appointed under Authonoder  authority,   having under   myself     soldiers;      rity, having soldiers under
tcaL  E7EY'rovT0'r    IopEv07rTis, Kat ropEvE'rat' Eca   me, say to this one,'Go,'
and   I ay  to this;       Go,      and    he goes;   and  and he goes; to another,
aXXAT   EpXov, cKaL EPXETaL' siaL'Tfr  aoVUhX    pov' ICollle,' and he  comes;
to another; Come,  and  he comes;  and to the  slave  of ne;  and to my SERVANT,' DO
IIo71oaov'TouT'o, teal  7roetE.  0L  AcKOvoaS  oe  6  this,' and he does it."
Do        this,    and  he does.      Hearing   and the    10  And JEsus listenI7rl0ovs, Ecdapaore, cKat Etre  rsos ascohovoovn-/ ing, was astonished, and
Jesus,  was astonished, and  said to those    following;   said to THOSE WALKING
AgijV AE7YG  6VLe, OVaE EY Tcp lo'pactX  Toaavwro    with him, "Indeed, I say
Indeed  Isay  toyou,notevenin  the  Israel       so great    t you, I have not found
sroiar'T, ebpoy.   1AeyCw  8E  ttYv, 6orT 7roXAoz a7ro  So-great Faith  * among
faith I have found.  I say  but to you, that  many   from ony in ISRAEL:
Sava'o'TAwv l'as aVtO-wv il~oVo, teas avaKsxs105STcs           11  and I assmure you,
aWafroA~or                        IThat many will come
east     and   west  will come, and      willliedon      fomThat   any Will come
e'Ta ABpaa   cat Io'aaau   c Eal IaEscw3 ES  Th7 3aeA-  fom  the lEast and from
with   Abraam   and  Isaac  and   Jacob  in the kingdom   tle West, and wi re]hne
eca'roSS' oVpaSo.   120m  Ote VOL'ETLS IaTA.eLas  with Abrahamn and Isaac
of the   heavens.    The but sons ofthe   kingdom        and Jacob, in the KINGElc,(3215017~OVT0 L ELS'TO O5COTOS'TO E~tWTEp0oS   EL  DONI of the HEAVENS;
shallbe castot out  into the  darkness the   outer;    there    12   but the SONS of
the  EINGDom    will  be
EO'rat 6    ecXavOpeos scat o  3pv7yJos  SS' OV OTOS. iViven into the    OUTE.
willbe the   weeping   and the   gnashing of the   teeth.       ven
13 Kat E17rev o IraLoovs,ry:E1caroVTapXr' q'Tra-ye,  DARKNESS, where will be
And  sad the  Jesus to the      centurion;       Go,d GNAS
*[tKa] Cos erorevoasiT o      7YEvTr0'ot. Kai   la      of TEETH."
[and]  as thouhastbelieved letitbe doneto thee. Andwas healed    CENTURION,  Go  be
the CENTURION, " Go; be
6 i-rass cav~ov oottESY'Tfr  6[tpf EfCELS'.                 it done to thee as thou
the boy  of him  in the hour    h.                             ast beeved." And 
hast belheved." And *the
14 Kal EXOwv  6 12oVSe0ov   s   r1S OT l otKla  FleTpoV,  SERVANT  was  IAInEDIAnd  coming the  Jesus  into the   house   of Peter,   ATEL  restored.
fELaE rl7Sv 7rESOEpaS avTov    E,(3ho AieV'qr1 cat 1Trvpe —    14 1 Then J.sus entersaw  the mother-in-law of him   beinglaiddown and   hurning  ing into Peter's HOUSE,
fovfav.  15 Kait'7aT7   TnS XEIPOS  avT~lt             /cato
aoo as.   1Kcs -aro's-   Xepos avt'Trls, eat  saw  his wirE's MOTHER
with fever.    And he touched  the    hand     of her,  ond  lying sick of a fever:
aCPitKer avrTp o 7r peros'   Keat 7fYEp0?, rcat 8tr-           15 and he touched her
left    her  the  fever;    and   arose,    and minis-  HAND, andthe  EVEE  left
OYSEL av'Tois.  1600o'as oE''EYOjUESV'S, 7rpO vS'E7Y-  her; and she arose, and
tered   to them.    Evening now   being come,   they brought  entertained *4im.
sas' avopsy  &aAsoSr'o0eES'ovs 7roAAous- sea  ete/,aAE    116 1 Nowv, in the evento him    beg possessed      many j   a   hcast ot  ing, they bronght to him
ra  7rYSevjuaTa  Aoye,  ecat 7ravras Tovs  KaKcOs   many demoniacs; and he
the     spirits    by a word, and    all    those  sickthess  expelled thle SPIRITS with
EXOS"Tas   eOepa7revo-evy   17 67rws   rAlprl 07'To   a Word, and cured ALT
having       he healed;           that might be folfilled    the     SICK;
prOeS      aha'Ho-atov  UroV 7rpoQl'Tov, Xeyovpros'    17 that the woRD  SPOword spoken    h  Esaias   ths      prophet, uying;            EN  tsrough Isaiah the
" Avos   Tas aOEYE,  as 7)LWSV' eAaBe, raL  Tas   PROPHET might be veri"Himself  the    weako.esses   ofus hetookaway, and   the  fied, saying, It"He has
YOeovs   eiaoaTatrey."                                       "himself carried off our
diseases    he removed." "- INTIRMITIES, and borne!8Iwt' aE   6  I6ro ovs 7roAAovs  oXAovs  Wept  "our DISTRESSES."
Seeing and the   Jesuo      great    multitudes  about    18 And  JEsus  seeing
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT-9. appointed under.    10. among any in.           13. and-omit.
13. the SERVANT.      15. him.
t 12. Our Lord continues the image of a feast,: the banqueting room was in the night ilMu
minated with many lamps. He who is driven out of it and the house, is in darkness, and- the
further he is removed, the grosser the darkness. —Wetstein.     t 17. "This man beareth
away our sins, and for us he is in sorrow."-Thomso's Septuagint translation of Isa. liii. 4.
$ 11. Luke xiii. 29.      t 12. MNatt. xxi. 43.         1., Mark i. 29 —21; utite iv. 
$16. Mark i. 32; Luke iv, 40.,   1t, Ia. liii. 4,                     -




Ctap. 8: 19.]                 MATTHEW.: \i"                               A   s -!8 
Vr'oTr, EceAeureEY  aireXei ElS 7TO  repRa.  19 KOa   *a Crowd about him, g9ave
him,  he gave orders  to depart  to the otherside.    And   orders to pass to the foP7rpooEeAwCY ELs ypa/l.taTEUS, el7rEV avTCP  AsbaG-  POSITE-SIDE.
coming     one     scribe,       said  to him;  Oteacler,    19 And a certain Scribe
KaXe, aKscsoAsoujo   To,  7rov eav  a7rEp[X1. H WKal,approaching, said to him,
I willfollew    thee, where ever thougoest.    And   T"Rabbi, Iwillfollow theo
AE'et avrTr-   o  Iarlrovss   Al aNol reCES  WCAeoUs  wherever thou goest."
says   to him the   Jesus;   The    foxes          dens        20 And JEsus says to
EXOVOz KaiTeta 7TrereTa TOlV ovpavoJ KaTas a-77c-  bhim,  "The fPOES  have
theyhave, and the   birds   of the  heaven       nests;       Holes, and te BIRD  of
OLtS' o oe ULIOS  rov a              siOpcorOV OUK EXEI, T7rov arr  HEAVEN places of shelter,
but the soe of SIAN has
thebut son of the     man      not he has, where the
Kf(aX7Y  sALsY'.  21'ETFPOS  8e  rWY Eareps                 not where he may recline
head    he may rest.    Another  and  of the   disciples
avIov ETwlE  a) rcp- Kvple, e9V7pTE0v 9lA 7rp  TO v              21 And another, one of
of him   said tohim; O master,   perlittllou  me    first
awriE tv,    cal Oa Tai  rovy 7TraTepa l/ov.   220    E   shim, "I"Master, permitme
to go,    and to bry  the    father  of inme.     Thile but  first to go and bury my,
FATHER."
17aesovs  Ei7rev  avsc- AicoAovOes  Lol,  KaL a(pEs    F  THERt "
Jesus    said   to him;     Follow      me,  and  leave                JEsus   says 
T                              levhim, "Follow  me; and
TOVS VECKPOVS BOaya. Tos leaveCv sYEpovs.                     leave the DEAD ONES to
the  dead ones to bury  the of thelmselves dead ones.
23 KaL E/s/3'Tt aVTpr Ets To 7rAotov, 71coXov0Wr-             23 Then going onboard
And   entering  to him  into the   ship,    followed                           -
Asr   estecig te his h ihe,hip,24  (eie      *5'a Boat, Ihis DISCIPLES
ras avusrT  ot' IaOr`rat avTOu. 24Kai laou, etre os   followed him
to him the  disciples   ofhllim.  And  lo, a conmotion     24   And belld, there
[EZeTaS ees' e'TO EV T'r  Oakao'Ol, WoTTE TO 7rkoLo'
esEYtS fElty'ffO ~ev i71 t aiacs,  cobsre th    h AiOV  arose a violent Tempest in
great    arose     in the    sea,     so as  the   ship    the LAKE, SO  that tle
CaXVorr7Ei a-;vrO T COV KU5a.ta;cV'  aUVTS    86 E Ka-  BOAT was being covered
to cover     by   the    waves;        he   bet   was  by the BILLOWS   but eas
Oev3e.   25 Kat 7rporeAOo'Vres of paOqralTl 7YELpa  l was asleep.
asleep.      And       coming      the  dssciples    asoke       25 And 5tlley came and
aurov', Aeyovtres'  KUvpt, icrwsros, 5[a as,] a-roX-  awoke him, saying, "Save,
him,      saying;   O master, do thou save    [us,]     we      aster;  we perish I
AVueEOa.  260 KT AEEL avTOLS   TEt leAot E,OTE,                 26 And lie says to them,
perih.         And.he says to them:  How  timid   youare,  "Wlhy are you afraid, 0
oALyo'roGTOl;  ToTre  E'yepOELs  ewreTrti0rre   rots  you  distrustful?"  Then
O you ot weak faith?  Then    arising    he rebuked     thle   arising, lie relulaked  the
avseoss  at TrL  Oaa      aoar'-  Kat eyeverEo'yaXarv'    waINDS and the SEA, and
winds  and the       sea;      and   there was    a cal     there was a great Calm.
/eEyak7or.   70 e 8e avOpawroz eOavFcaoam, AeyovT'Es'            27 And the 3rEN were
great.    The and   men        were             astonished,'             saying,  How
lo-ra7rcrs ecrsTv  obros, o6'  tsca  oh aveuot scat a7  great is this man!  for
What      se    this,  that even the   winds   and the  even the rinds  a    nd the
Oacao-oa v7raKovovo l'v av'ryi;                             sEA obey hini."
sea         hearken      to himsP                            28 $ And coming to tl
2 Kas   EA0ovrTt avuTI   Els  TO  7repas, els Tr1v   OPPOSITE-SIDE, into the
And    coming   to him   to  the otherside, into  tle   REGION  of tlse  * GADAXwpa) TrNc  repyerIs'wsV,'rralYrvlhsaY avUrT   8vo  RENES, there met him two
countly    of the   Gergesenes,       met         him   two   DelOlloniacs, coming forth
5attlovirojUeVot,   eK TEOV tYwVpUtEWY  etepxOIeysOt,  from the XIONUMENTS, SO
being demonized.     olt of the sepulchres    coming forth,   very furious, that no one
xaxe7roi AXav, &o's-e elu  Ls'xUEI' TtsOa  7rapeA0etv  was able to pass alongi.by
fierce    very, so that not to be able any one  to pass along  that ROAD.
V VATICAN  IANvUSCRIPTT-18. a Crowd.        21. the DIscIPLES.       22. says.     i O. a
Boat-so Lachnmall and Tischendorf.        25. they came.      25. us —omit.      28. i...)Aae.s —so Tlschendorf; but Lachmann reads GERASENsES.
18. Opposite side or shore of the Lake Gennesareth. Crossing this lake does not always
denote sailing trom the east side to the vest, or inversely; though the river Jordan, both
above and below the lake. ran southwards.  The lakle was ofsuch a form, that, without any
impropriety, it might be said to be crossed in other directions, even by those who kept on
the same side of the Jordan.-Camspbell.
1 19. Luke ix. 57.          1 21. Luke ix, 59.         1 24. Mark iv. 37; Luke vitL 5.
t 28. Ma'k v 1; Luke viii. 26




hap. 8: 29.]i MATTHEW.                                                 [6 hap.9: 2.
8La'ry' JOV  EKEetVrlOS.  29 Kari  rov,  espaca,            29  And, behold, they
by  the      y      that.        And    lo, they cried out  cried out, saying, "'What
AfEyo'res  Ti'57/dO KaEL v'O,   ViE  YOU  OEOP;  HA-  hast thou to do with us,
saying;  Whattous and tothee,Oson ofthe God? Comest
OES CiA)aE'i-ps  5frpoi9   jBaores'io'rct tlfets;   S Ho  ac Cthou hither before the apOEs woe 7rpo  taLpoe  jpaoavio-ai nlas; 30 H             Eoe
thou here before adestinedtime to torment   us?   There was no oited Time,   to torment
p/atepay     aT     " amTc(O   ayEA  xroAAv    30  Now  there was 
at some distance from   them  a herd   of swine   many    0some istance from  the,1 91                    s                    b  osome distance from  them
oo'KO/eErrl.    m Ot oauI/oVE s  rCpekaAov  aEa  great aerd  of Swine
feeding.      The and  demons     implored       him,
2tE-YOTo},~'ES- Ei eK/3aXXE13              TEI'   S  feeding.
hAeyoo'-es- EL eic/3acAEA s?tactS,   -OOTa ELa oS o 7/taS    31 And  the  DEMONS
saying;    If thou cast out   s,       send        us
c-iE9 T'njs a'yeX7sP T'CO XOsPao.'5 Kas Evc   ou is   implored him, saying, " If
EIS 7r   Y~?y.VXopv. 3  GL  thou dismiss us, send us
to  the   herd   of the   swine.     And he said to them;  to  dismiss  s, send  s
TsracyerE.   0 IaE  eEAXooVTEs ari7A.Ooo cia rovs  away  to  the  hERD  Of
Go;      They and   coming out   they went  to  the
co              7c7m y v    j~y~'5'j ayahsl e   c, 32 And he said to them,
Xo epovs.   Kacd ito,    chd te 7haea atie  Ate7   Tadoe " Go."  And THEY, going
swine.    And   lo,    rushed  whole   the   herd   down ort,  ent away to the
forth, went away to the'o-   KP'7UVOUV ELS T'sr7  Oaroy,, sKac arrE     oo  Eco  SWINE; and behold, the
the  steep place into the    lake,    and    died      in   Whole HERD rushed down
TonS VCanC.       o 01' aE  13orcKOPTES  eP'V'yoov,  Ka t  the PRECIPICE into the
the   waters.    They and  feeding them    fed,      and  LAKE, and perished in the
a7reArovTes i  LS T'7 Y'i 7roki, avrrryye eav 7rarT, ar    WATERS.
arriving    at  the    city,     related       all,      33 Then  the SWINErcatira'cwv i  a1Yaovogo/.l oeVV.  34Kal tiov, 7rao'a  }ERDS fled, and reaching
and that ofthose  being demonized.      And  lo,   whole  the CITY, related al this
-77  ror As e         t5Oeoy Els o'vvaTrro'tiv'i  Ii7o'ov'    Ica   and the THINGS concernthe city   went out  to    a meeting  to the Jesus;    aud  ing the DEMONIACS.,iOo'rTeS  CaVri-o,'raptcareracr,  &drwOs    /UETa47p        34 And  presently  the
seeing    him,      they entreeted,   that he would depart  Whole CITY came forth to
al7rO'WiV opiW     avT'WY.                                meet JEsus, and seeing
from  the  coasts of them.                                  him, they entreated that
he would retire from their
KEP. 0'. 9                            VICINITY.
1Kas    Sts eIs TO e    rXlOO,'i7reepaooe,  eatO           CHAPTER IX.
And  stepping  into the   boat,    he passed over,  and    1  Then  stepping  on'qOe-Y IFEs'7tv i&sav  7roAiv. 2Kai taov, 7rpooE(ipepo   board *a Boat, he crossed
came  to  the   own   city.    And  lo,   they brought   the lake, and came to his
av'w,  irapaA+vi-soo,           scAie o lv'Is   Be/3Arymeoo.  owN City.
to him,     a paralytic,    ucon   a bed       lying.         2 And they brought to
Ka  rcaws 6 Ir6o7ovs Tr-7   r'i-Ttv   avu'CV, E7ire  Tr(  him a paralytic, lying on
And seeingthe  Jesus   the  faith    ofthem, hesaidtothe  a Bed: and JEsus per7rapaAvuTKcF     Orapo'ei, TeticoYo   aCqPEWtco'at *[r[o ]  ceiving  their FAITH, said
paralytie;    Take courage, son;   are forgiven   [thee]  to the PA  ALYTIC, " Son,
* VATICAN  lANUSCRIPT —1. a Boat.        2. thee —omit
t 32. The following extract from "IHackett's Tour in the Holy Land," will serve as an illustration:-"CoUeTRY 0o1 Tnl: GADmRE NES.-I spent a night, and part of two days, in the vicinity of the Lake of Tiberias. My tent was pitched near the Hot Baths, about a mile south
of the town of Tiberias, and, consequently, near the south end of the la1e. In looking across
the water to the other side, I-had before me the country of the Gadarenes, where the swine,
impelled by an evil spirit, plunged into the sea. I was struck with a mark of accuracyin the
sacred writers, which had never occurred to me till then. They state that'the swine ran
violently down the steep place or precipice,' (the article being required by the Greek,)'and
were choked in the waters.' It is implied here, first, the hills in that region approach near
the water; and, secondly, that they fall off so abruptly along the shore, that it would be natural for a writer, familiar with that fact, to refer to it as well known. Both these implicae
tions are correct. A mass of rocky hills overlook the sea on that side, so near the water,
that one sees their dark outline reflected from its surface, while their sides, in general, are
so steep, that a person familiar with the scenery would hardly think of speaking of a'steep
place or precipice, where so much of the coast formis but one continuous precipice. Our
translators omit the definite article, and show, ly this inadvertence, how naturallytne more
exact knowledge of the Evangelists influenced their language."
-' 1. Matt iv. 13. i L   2. Mdark ii. 3; Luke v. l&



Chap. 9: 3.]                   MATTHEWv                                [Chap. 9: 13.
ai ap4apTrLal OOV. 3Kai 1sov, rLYES  ese -ypa erua-  take courage; Thy sINrl
the   sins    ofthee.  And   1o,  some  of the        scribes  are forgiven."?
TEwcy EL7ro  eYv E' easVos  Oi-Tos f3Aaoiupaje1. 4 KaL    3 And behold, some of
said amongthemselves;  This    blasphemes.      And  the SCRIBES said among'3cI&   o 107aous  Tras  EePOV/d -Eis  av'rijY,  EL7rEV'  themselves, "This  man
knowing the  Jesus    the    thoughts     of them,    says;   blasphemes."'IT-aTr, ueIs EseVOVU/ELOE iro-lpaC EY TrSLS KapLapLs    4 But JESUS discerning
Why   you        thinmk      evils   in  the      hearts   their  THOUGiTS,  said,
[v;   5T'yap  erarEV  EUvco7rCsTEpoY;  E7rE -  "Whly do you think evil
-youP    Whlch Pfr       is          easier?        to say;   [things] in your HEARTS?
AqpeWTa'r   aouv  at &a'ap'rtat; 71 et7retV'  Eyetpat             lflo lichiseasier?
Are forgiven ofthee the    sins?    or  to say:    Arise    to say, *Thy sINs are for-;aL 7rEpL7raTEL;  6'Isa  8E   E10rTE    5TI EgOVOaU      V  given; or to say, [with
and    walk?          That but you may know that   authority   effect,] Arise, and walk?
eXEL o vBos'roy avrpeoersu  enrs'rS'Y71s arpevai    6  But that you  may
hat  the son of the    man       on   the  earth to forgive   know that the sN of MAN
agtaprsas~ (ro'e AhEyES'   irapaxvurucE))   Eyep-  has Authority on EARTH
sms;      (then he says to the   paralytic;)     Arisin   to forgive Sins,  (then he
CEIls apov  a-ov r T VcAxvsr, Kai t7nraye  ELS e         OL     says to the P.ARALYTIC,)
take up of thee  the  bed,    and    go    into  the  "Misetake up T1y  ED,
OaicKOi aOU. 7 KaL EnYspOets aw-7AOeV eIS  T      OLKOYt  and go to thy sIous.>"
house of thee.  And   arisig     he went   ts  the   house      7 And arising, he went
av o.    8 Iose'res  Ie    oXAoL  eaasaa, Kat  to his HOUSE.
tV'r1ov.    18ovr~s 8E 01 OXXO1 E~avyaaav,    Kai    8 And the PEOPLE seeof him.      Seeing   and the crowvds    wondered,      and       it *feared and praise
E osao'al/a woE Oeo       ovovae,,ra ~o~'r~    ing it, *feared and praised
e6o5ease'rose Cease,'rose 3y7/Ta E~OU' -aLai'r7e. TIIAT GOD who had nIVEN
glorified   the  God,  that having given authority  so great    sh Auth       to hd:'I.
7TOS avOpw7roLS.                                              such Authority to Yv..
to the    men.                                                   9: And JESUS, padssing
9 KaL'rapa-yev 6 I77ovs  EKELeEls, eLee' avepe-  on firom  thence, saV  a
And  passing on the  Jesus  from thence, lle saw    a man  Man,  named   Matthew,'ro    KaO77xYeVoV   E7'r To   reXAWvov,  Ma'rOaeov  sitting at the  t TAX-OFsitting     at  the   custom-house,    Mattheew    ICE; and he says to him,
Ae'yoAeevovs    sat Ae'yeL avur-  AmosovOeI JuOL.  "Foilow  me."   And  he
being named;   and  he says  to him;      Follow       me.  arose, and followeed him.
Kat avar'ras  Kohtov07oresv av'rT.  1~Kat E'yeee'ro,    10 And it came to pass,
And  rising up    he followed     him.    And ithappened,  as hlie was reclining at taauTro  ayaKcettyeAoU     e'r7  OLtKLC, calr. tov, 7roAAot ble in his HOUSE, behold,
ofltm  recliningattable  in the  house, and  lo,    muany    $ Many    Tribute-takers
reAsWYeat  caL a &apT'r oL eAOosTres ovvaveetetsro  and  t Sinners   coming,
publicans   and    sinners       comiing       reclhed       reclined with JESUS and'r   Ir7oov  KaL't roS  taO77rais  avTov.   1lKat  his DISCIPLES.
with the Jesus   and   the    disciples    of him.      And    11 And the PIHARISEES
sove'res oa'iaptoao  eLrov r    ots O  aOdq'rats av'rov-  observing it, said to his
seeing  the   Pharisees   said  tothe   disciples    of him;  DISCIPLES,  " Why does
Alat'r  /e'ra'rew e'wreAeWV   Kai aeapTrAaOV ee0dze   your TEACHER  -.t with
Why   with  the   publicans  and    sinners          eats   TRIBUTE   TAKERS   and
6 &taocaxaos bEtywv;   12'O  8e Irl-0ovs  aKcovaas,  Sinners,'
the  teacher     of you?     The and   Jesus      beariag       12 But * IIE hearing i%,
etLress*[avr'ots'] Ov Xpetav eXovurv oa to-xvoT'res  says, " THEY who  are in
says   [to them;J   No   need     have  those being well   I-IEALTH have no need of
taTpov,  aXA' ol KaKcw s eX/'OYTES. 13  opEvOevres  a  Physician, but THEY
ofaphlysician, but those sick   being.        You are oing   who are SICR.
Ofe  taOe're,  rI  e         orTsY'    "EEXeoV  OeAw,  Ksat OV   13  But go, and learn
but   learn   what   is;        MSercy    I wish,   and not  whllat that is,'JI desire
~ VATICAN{ MANUSCRIPT-5. Thy SINS.            8. feared-so Lach. and Tisch.      12. ui
hearing.       12. to them-omit.
t 9. Probably an office erected on the side of the lake for collecting toll of passengers, and
receiving the customs for goods carried by water.    t 10. The word hamartoolos, sinner, is
generally ised in the Gospels, and indeed throughout the N. T., either to signify a Gentile,
or such of the Jews who, from their illicit practices, were looked upon in the same light
with the Gentiles. See Gal. ii. 15.
t.ark ii. 14; Lkev.27. 1M.  ark ii. 15; LLuie v. 29                  t I. Luke xv.:1, Hos, vi. 6; M att. xii. a.




cp. 9: 14.1                   MATTHEW.                                 Csap. 9: I.
Ovaoiav." Ov'yap  lkA0os  caE'ral tr      o icatovs, a''Compasion,   an   not
a sacrifice."  Not  for I lncome  to call  justpersons,  but'a Sacrifice;' for I came
atcap~ ashous.                                               not to call Righteous men,
sinners.                                                 but Sinners."
14To IT e PO nEP OzraL aUvcY OL Fladr71TaL I st~a~su        14 Then John's DIScI14T0'en IFP~tTEPXOH~rtL ftt~i-~)00 gtft&S~i-aL Twit.   PLES accosting him, said,
Then       came        to him the disciples   of John,
XeCyoPETes. AI'ES   K"Gt 01 Ntpltts                  I" Mel  V'    and the PHtARIsaying;     Why    we   and the  Pharisees                fast, w
OltEP V[ IroA  a,] 00 &  LtHOI7TH  ao  o  ygTEL)OVOL   Cthy DISCIPLES?"
Dj~v  [roAAaj] OF oe ya0r-0Ta1 ~o-u ov V1TEVOVI;    15 Anlq JESUS say-; t
[much,J  the but disciples oftheenot    fast?         15 AP h 4 JESUS say  Cc
l5Kal e7re' av'ros o Irlroovs'  Mr &vavaral o' Viol   iem             o 1 "Can thie IEothE.
And says  tothem the  Jesus   Not  are able the sons                       is  with
A0V   VU~/BRI)  9             lIDEGiOOM    is  with
T0ou  P t/SpWHvosT  7rEcZtEcY,  ELS  0Pozo /.tuE~r  atVTWv  them? But the Time will
of the bridal chamber to mourn,   in  as much with   them
come, when the  3RIDE~eoTLv  6 sevvrpios;  EAEsVGoitr aL  7e cUEpaL, ovav  GlROOM will be taken from
is  the bridegroom P    Shallcome   but   days,   when
them, i and then they Mi"'
a7rap6p  a7r' rav'te o P  lOS, latl TOTE  1,IaTrEV-  fast.
maybetaken from  them  the bridegroom, and then   they shae     16 No one puts a Piece
J5OVaIY.  6U O&E1s  ac E7rL/3OaAXel es7rz3Arha paicovs  of undressed sloth on anl
fast.        No one now      puts        apatch     of cloth   ld Garmellt;lber;l sethle
ayvapou e7rtL [FdaTri  wrakatc' aLpei yap 7To 7rA7/-  PATCH  itself w uld tear
unfulled   on to amantle  old;  takes away for the  patch  the GARMEENT,andaworse
pwya aTouv anro TOU IOaTLovt,  KatLi X'EIPOV %XLOUa2    Rent be made.
of it  from  the   mantle,   and   worte    a rent     17 Neither do persons
ryLE~ral.    17 OvaE,BaXAovs   oLPvov  PEoQ   ELS  put new  Wine into  old
becomes.         Nor    dothey put      wine   new       o    SHirie; forf they do,tlie
atrOKovS 7raAa1ovs'  et 8E G?1yye,,-1yvvT'raL Ol atkOi   SKIT,  burst,  and thle
bottles    old;     if but not,      burst   the bottles,  WINE l spilled, and the
scal 6 oivos eKXELaL, sKaL o' awoi arOXOVVU'aiL  SKINiS are destroyed: but
and the wine    isspilled,  and the bottles  are deetroyed;   they put new  Wine into
aXAra.SaAAovrtv otvov 0      sooe Ets atcovs tcauvovs,  new  Skins, and both are
but    they put      wine   new  nto  bottles     net,      preserved."
Kat apGL.PorepoL ovvTrpovTat.                                18 $ While he was thus
and      both   arepreserved together.                       speakiucg to them, a cer18TaV'rat avToukOAatsovU os, avrois, Laov, apxv,  tain Ruter coming, prosThese  of him   speaking,    to them,  lo,   a ruler   trated  to  him, saying,
ELs  EeAOw,  7rposetvOet avLrT:, AeTywCe'O -sL' My  DAUGHItTER  lS by
certain coming   prostrated    to him,  saying;    That the  ttis tome dead; but come,
Ovuyart-p  ytou  apTr-  Cekevr77arev,'       aAka  eAwc,  lay thy  HAND  on  her,
daughter   of me   now       is dead;       but    comingo  and sle will revive."
7riOes'rsq  Xetpa (rov  ear' acvi'T, icat C7ei-Tat.    19 And JESUS artsing
lay   the    hand ofthee cpon   her,    and shelshalllive.  with his DISCIPLES, fol] KaL eyepOets  6  I/o'oUs   K1oCouVr6OeOE  arc-,T,  lowed him.
And    arising  the   Jesu.       went after      him,      2O0  And, behold, a Wcecal Ol yai77a al atroU,   20 Kai Loov, pyvar avrop-  man, having been afflicted
and the  disciples  of him.;ld  lo, awoman havinga  with an hemllorrhage for
poovoTa  awescKa   ei-l,  7rpooeX0oovo`a   ori-oOev,  Twelve Years, coming beflow of blood twelve    years,   approaching       behind,  Ihind, touched the TUFT of
Isa77iro  roU  tcpa'rareouV OsV  Utaitou avrou. 21EX-  his MANTLE;
touched  the      tuft    of the  mantle   of him.      She    21 for she said within
eye yap cee davi-a  Ea  V   etOT ovss, tt aL.-U  ~taiL-ov  herself, "If I can only
said  for within herselfe;  If   only  I an touch the   mantle   touch his MANTLE, I shall
avTwov, rwceorl-rotaz.  22'O   NE Ilrsous e7rtri-papets  be cured."
of him, I shallbehealed.    The but  Jesus     turnin'g         2 Jxsus turning, and
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT-14. much —omit.
1 13. " I desire mercy, rather than sacrifice."-Septuagint.     t 15. The force of our
Lord's answer will appear more appropriate firoso the feact that John was now in prison,
so that his followers were fasting in consequence of their master's removal from them.
t 17. Skins of the kid were very mulch used by the ancients for their wine. They were used
whole, and the openings for the legs and head were tied up with strings. They were net
strong enough to be used a second time for the same purpose.-Sa7nuel Sharpe.
J 14. Mark ii. 18  Luke v. 33.        15. John iii. 29.    t 18. Mark v. 22; Luke viii, 41,
t. Mark v. 2; Luke viii. 4..




Caar. 9: 23.]                 MATTHEW.                               -[Csap. 9: 33.
KaL Cot L     aHC vT77, eLvre  OapaeL,  Ov-yacTep    7   seeing her, said, "Tak,
and  seeing    her,    said;  Take courge,  daughter;  the  courage, Daughter;  tllh
7rTLr'rTS (fOV oaei- oE.  Kai Eaw(07 77 yvvr? arro  FAITH  has cured thee."
faith  of thee hassaved thee.  And was well the woman from   All         A the WO1N was wet
~I7rs   cOpas eKcetYs7.  23Kat etOcov, 6  I70oVs ELs  from that eSou
the   hour    ofthat.       And  coming the   Jesus  into    23 4 JESUS being come
rl7' oLKcay Trov apXoTros, eat  Woo, Trovs avtr7'as,  into the  RULERS FLUSE,
the   house of the  ruler,    and seelng the  flute-players,  ant  seeig the   FLUTECKa  TOPv oXAov  0opv3ovelsEov, 24 AhEYEL  [aRolTOS' j  PLAYERS and the caOWD
and  the  crowd    maling a nolse,      says    [to them;]   naking lamentation,
AVaEX6aPE1TE  o0u 7yap cae7rEaVE TO icopaBoo, aA~a             24 says to them, "Leave
Withdraw;    not for  is dead  the    girl,        but   the place; for the GIRI,
IKaCEvOEtE.  Ka   iaTeyeAcvv  a~oU*   25aT  OV               is not dead, but sleeps."'    And they derided him.
sleeps.    And   they derided      him.        When but    25 But when the  com.
ste,132trl7r  5  oxAos,  eto'e2flawy  etcpa'rrlo~'rIs    25 13ut when the COat-~eX-0010  6  OXXoS,  ElanreXOWu  EecpaT77Os  T77t   PANY was excluded, he
they put out the   crowd,    he entering    took hold  of the
Xetpos   av'7rs',tat lYyepO72TO KcoparoY.   2AKn   entering in, grasped her
XEP0   aT?'trat 77YEP7 TOKaiHAND, and the GISRL was
hand     ot her:  and was raised the    girl.        And  raised.,S17A1 etr 77 )rlL77 oa2 r   EES 6Arl7v 77  7yr7v eKeLSY.      26 And the REPORT of
went forth the report  this  ite  all  the  land   that.    this [mfracle] went forth
through All that REGION.
27 And JESUS passing
27Kac wrapca orayrt eKetOey  rTe  I77?ov, 7kcoAoou-  from  thence, Two Blind
And   passing on   fromthere the    Jesus,      went  men followed, exclaiming,
07crav   *[avTo]   &vo.rvtVAo,  tKpa'ovTeS  Kat  "    Son of David, have
after       fhim]     two   blind men,    crying out    and  compassion on u,!"
Ae'yoyTes'   EXAEsy/o'Y   /eass  vle AaUXvi. 28 EAOovr         28 And being comrlento
saying;   Have plty o     us,  Oson of David.   Being come  the HOUSE, the  B3LIa.D
8    1 eTS' plv oiscLaV, 7rpo(rTrltXov av'rC  or TtrvAot,  men came  o hihn; and
and into  the   house,     caime      to lhim the blind nen,  JESUS says to them, "Do
fa   eye avrots y      I7TO r  us6 ov   nireeTV eTC, O'rT  uVVa-  you believe That I can do
and   says  to them the  Jesus;  Do you believe, that   I am  this?" They reply to him,
ua 0 TovTo 7roi'qrat; Aeyouvor' avTcg  Nat ecupIt.  "Yes, Master."
able  this   to do P?      They say  to him;  Yes O master;    29  Then  he  touched
I'3ToTr  rlJ4aTo  TrcO, oOfatict.co   avTrwCV, AeyCvs'  their EYES, saying, "Be it
Then he touched  the      eyes       of them,  saying     done to you according to
KaTsa    r, qrsilo'r b'I/.wv  ye7rO7qTrw vl)v,  30 K3   L  your FAITH."
Accordingto the  faith   of you   be it done  to you..      30  And  Their  EYES
aErX077Oaav' avTc v oC opOaXl/oi. Kat eVeL3ptiivj-  were opened; and JESUS
were opened    of them the    eyes.    And        strictly  strictly  charged  them,:Faro  avrots o Ia177ovs, AE.ycv-'Opacre, tLrlEits  saying, "See that you inslcarged  them  the  Jesus.    saying;    See,    no one   form no one."
y1vCoVfKET~C      31 OG 0 f  e feAEovoes T    lESequlntiuav    31  But THEY, having
knows.         They but  having gone       published    departed, spread his fame
avTrov  EV 6oX T T77 y?7 eKiEKE7.  32AvUTWP  8   ESep-  through All that LAND.
him   in  all  the land  that.        These  and   going    32 KOW, as these  rler,
XOIYeVW,   ISov?, 7rpoo7-YVEyKaRv  avwTc  avtOpwsrouv  were going  out, behold,
away,         lo,      they brought    to him     a man      4there  was brought to
ccpove, SOtLyoSSotEevOP. 33 Kam  ecAr0eT0ES TO?)v  him a Dumb man, being
dumb,    being demonized.      And   having cast out  the   demonized.
aetlovliov, e.atXlro:;  a' sewopos.   Kal eOav/.ao' aP         33  And  the  DEMON
demon,        spoke  tle  dumb.    And  sere astonishe   having been expelled, the
ol oXAot, Xhyo. Tes    OuE'reoTe eOpaevq ovTOs EV  DUMB man spole, and the
the crowds,   saying;         Never   was it seen  thus  in  PEOPLE were astonished,
saying,  "Never was it
thus seen inl ISRAEL!"
VATICANS MANUSCRIPT-24. to them —omit.          27. him —onzit.
t 23. Servius on Virgil says, "The funerals of the elder sort with the trumpet, and those
of the younger with the flute." Lightfoot remarks, "On the death of his wife even the poorest Jew will afford not less than two pipes (or flutes,) and one woman to make laratse tionm"
See 2 Chron. xxxv. 25; Eccles. xii. 5; Jer. ix. 17; xlviii. 36.
23, MIak v. 88; Luo fiiiO. 5        32. Ma& xii. 22; Luke xsi. 1




Caup. 9: 54.]'                  MATTHEW.,                              I Cpv, 10: 6.,r, Io'pacX.   34 O   e &  4apaLo:Lo  eAe'yov'   Ev T;''    34 But the PHARISiEES
to the Israel.     The but  Pharisees    said;   By  the  said,   " He  expels the
aPXovytL Trv  oalsovrtwv  eKca/XAAet Tra aaOLVLCta.          DEM5ONS by the FPLINCE
prince   of the   demons   he casts out the   demons.      of the DEMIONS."f
35Kai 7rEplS1yEV  6d I7r(rovs Tras 7roheLs 7raoas    35 +And  JEsus went
And wentabout thle  Josu    the    cities      all    throeLcl  all the  CITIES
Ka Tfas Kte  cVas,  ta3LaaTov  El/  rats (rUawcyats  anl7ld  VILLAGES  teaclhing
and  the   villages,  teaching    in  the    synagogles      il their SYNAGOGUES, aii(l
avTrwv, Kai Kropuvacoov To  eUTvaeyyeALoY Tr7S /achX-  announcing the GLAD TIof them, and  publishing  the   glad tldings  of the kingdom,  DINGS of tllC  INGDOIM,
eLas, Kat  Oepasrevuv  rwaeav   orrozv  KcaL 7raotay  and curing Every Disease
and     healing      every  disease  and   every    and Every Malady.
uah.aKiav.                                                     36 + And beholdin, the
malady.                                                   CRLOWDS, he deeply pitied
36 Icbwv Se TOVS oXhAeO, eo7rAyXatXvtIOrl0 7rep-  them, Because they were
Seeing and  the   crowds,  he was rnoved with pity  for    being  harassed and disavTrwv,  Ort 37ca0   ZoCvKUXA/eVO    L Kea  EpfP'La.tevoL,  persed, as Sheep having
them,  becaue they vwcre    jaded     and    scattered,     no Shepherd.
cOEl 7rpoCacFlc  5?7t EXXorTa 7ro zLfeva. 37TorTE AE'yEL    37 Then he says to his
like    sheep    not  haxviu    a snepherd.    Then he say    DISCIPLES, + "The HARTots /SaO'rTa:s  avTov-'0 feLEY 6EpLt/os 7rohvs, oz  VEST indeed is great, but
to the  disciples   of him;  The indeed  harvest  plenteous, he  the REAPELS are few;
SE Ep'yacrac   oALyoL.  -38AE7?rlJTE OUV TOV  KfVPLOV          38  beseech, therefore,
but  laborers   few.         Implore   then  the    lord   the  LORD  of the  IART70U)  )EDPLo/OU,    7roWS,  E1KChX?   EoPaTaS  EIS TO!  VEST, that he would send
ofthe   harvest,   that hewould send out laborers into the
Laborers to tEAP it."
OEpyrloov       auTvO.  KE4. i.   10.   1 Kat 7rpoGharvest    of him.                         And   having          CHAPTER X.
KaXeEafLEVo   s Trovs awAeICa yaOrlrTas a'Tro, eoWenalled          the   twelve    disciples   ofhim,      he    1 And having sunmmon,
fcev arUTOLs eovo'Lav 7rvev/uaTwv    ateOapTC'w,  Go'rTE   ed llis TWELVE Disciples,
gave to them  authority    spirits      unclean,     so as  l$  e gave them  Authority
elf'ahXeLV  avTra,  KaL Oepa7reveLv  7rarar  ro'oov   to expel impure  Spirits,
to cast out    them,  and     to heal      every  disease  and to cure Diseases and
K0al ToOav uaaKiClav.                                      iMaladies of Every kind.
and   every    malady.                                          2 Now  these are the
2 Twv  oE   WEKa C       ro roT0OXcv r Tra   ovoaTra, NAMES of thle  TWELVE
Of the now   twelve      apostles     the     names    Apostles; Thle first, TIHAT
E.T1 TravTa'         7rpW0ros,  I2LICOV   6   XAeyaQe[o s  Simon, NASMED Peter, and
are     these;      first,     Simon  that  being called    Andrew   his  BROTHEI;'IETPOS, isca  AvopEas o a6 EA/os           aUTov-  Iao-  THAT James, sonf ZEBEPeter,    and   Andrew  the   brother    of him;    James  DEE, and John his BOO8os  6  To!) ZESE3LOU V, KaL  Ioavvq7s  5 aOENS1os          THESt;
that ofthe   Zebedee,    and    John   the   brother       3 Philip and DartholoavCTov' 34'tL7r7ros, Kal BapOootalos' Owt.Oas, Kai   mew; Thomas, and Matofhim;      Philip,    and   Bartholomew;   Thomas,  and  tlew  the  TRIBUTE  TAMasrOalos o  TeAWYvls'  IOaKw3os 6  TOy  AXAatovu,  iERL;  TIAT James, son
Matthew  the tax-gatherer;   James  that of the  Alpheus,    of ALH US; andThadKa0  *[XAEI3IBaos 6 e7rLChXrl Oel] ~OaiaiosE  4LytW/c    dells;
and    [Lebbeus  that  surnamed]       Thaddeus;   Simon
C KavavL~rs  KL  Cos  T I qs,       C          4 Simon the Canaanite;
6o Kai aOVT7sE, Kaf0  I!o)OEs 6o IOC~apWTS7Es,  o0  K05  and THAT Judas Iscariot,
the  Canaanite,   and   Judas  that   Iscariot,    who even  who even delivered him
7rapa0ovs avro.                                              up.
delivered up   him.
5           Tov!ovS   TrOVS Eo I e 0 a7rEOTELAEV o   7OIyrovs,    5 These TWELVE J3EUS$
Theee    the   twelve    sent forth    the   Jesus    commissioned, instructing
7raparyyEeras avOoTs, XehycwO Els 6IeO' EOYWYO yl them, saying, "Go not
commanding    the.m,    saying;  Into a;oad of Gentiles not  Away to the Gentiles, and
0aEeAOr7Te, Kal ELES roAhLO Eay&O-.c      yei T u   ELvEA- ~enter not any city of the
you may go,  aznd into a city   of Samaritans   not you may  Samaritans;
* VATICAn  MANUSCEIPT -. TRAT Lebb eus, surnanmed —osit.; 34. Mark iii. 22;' -   35.  larkl vi. 6; Lukl  xiii. 22.  $ 36. Mark vi. 34; Ezek..xxiv. t; Jor. J  L 1 —4,'        - 1, Luv xW 2; John iv.,    I ar ii  15; ix.,




tap. 10 6.]                   MATTHEWo                                  ~ ap.:0 17.
077'r.  6 IIopEvEE   OeE. taXAov,rpos s a rpo3aTas    6 $ But go rather to the
2nter.       Go you     but  rather      to  the   shees      PERISHING SI-EEP of the
Ta arroAwAorae  oKrcosv IpaA.  7 TIfOpevUOjtYVL oE   Stock of Israel.
the    perishing   houscof  Israel.    Passing on yo Li.vay and    7  And as you go, pro,
Kc7pVUoE7TE, AE'yoVTES'OTIt'JyIyLKE    7 jaOcLAElraN   claim, saying,'Z'he KINGpreach you,     saying;    That h- come nigh th  kingdom    DOM of the:EAVYENS has
TWC   ovpaevco,.  8h AOOevovvTad  Oepa7reve're  VEKC-  approached.'
of the  heavens.      Those being sick      heal,       dead     8 Heal the Sick, t[raise
povs  EyeIpETrE, XAErpoUv   KicaOapt(ETE,  aatuoYtLa  the kIead,'cleanse Lepers,
ones     raise up,    lepers        cleanse,        demons    expe;, Demons; freely you
EKcBaXXh ee'  wpeav  fEaE7-El &pEale 60TE.                  have received, freely give.
castiout;     freely you have received, freely   give.        9 Provide neither Gold,
9 Mr   CTrvOrlJoe0  Xpva-oi, wr67E ap-yvpoV, JrAU7e  nor Silver, nor Copper, in
Not    provide        gold     nor       silver,    nor    your t GIRDLES;
XahNcov Eis TaS Ccavas bwv-e 10'q sr T7paNv elS  0aov,           10 carry no  Traveling
copper  in  the   belts  ofyou;  not abag  forajourney,, a   no  spare  Clothes,
jIcae  VsO XL-Wrcras,  r7aEe buroS7rlLthaTa,,LlaE pa,8aov.  Slhoes, or Staff; T Sor tile
nor two      tenics,   nor     santals,     nor   a staff.   WORKMAN  is worthy of
Areos -yap  d  Ep7yaT7rs  T77rs  rpo(Pr7  ab'rov EoLv.  his l-AINTENANCE.
Worthy  for the  laborer  of the   food     of him    is.        11 And whatever City
11Eis E 77   a' av  7roALE'v r7  Ice/.1   eto'eFXr T7e,  or Village you enter, inInto what and ever   city   or county-town you may enter,  quire whlat worthy person
EEeTNaOa'E, Tr1S E' aNvlr  aOios EOTL    aEL /ELvaTE   resides there; and remain
search out,  who in  her  worthy  is; andthere  abide,       with hilll till you leave
eWEs otv ESeXr/7Te.   12 E~L~p~ ogesoL  ae  eS  TrTV   the place.
till   you go thence.       Entering      and into  the      12 When you enter the
olKav, as7rao-asoe auTr)vV.   13 Kat eCuav  tEV    V   MOusE, salute the family
house,     salute       hler.        And   if indeed maybe    13 And if the FAMI:I,
7) OLciaN aCta, EXOEThCW       Elp-PO7     t'yl/ E7r' avrUTV.  lie worthy, let the PEACE
the house worthy, let come the  peace   of you  on    her;    yOU  wish   conic  upOn
Eav  oe,uru   V7  atia,I               vl ftprYV Vv    7rpOS   uCas  cmthem; but if =worthy,
if  but notmaybeaworthy, the  peace   ofyou   to    you   let your  PELxCY  return
E7rLTrpasqSTC.   14Kat os f6av fe 7 aE77Tal   v  as,  * upon yone'selves.
letit turn.       And  who  if not may receive you,         14  And whoever will
71o7e aK Tov     ovS Aohyovs v, et pXoiEvozL r71S  not receive you, nor hear
nor    hear                    of you, co the   ord,    e  o youir WORDS, in departing
OLICLas 7  Tr77s w7roXEWs  EiKcEL'7r, EKCivaNa7-cT:o'  from tllhat HOUSE or CITY,
house  or efthe    city      that,        rhake off     the  shake the DUST off your
KOVLop0rov  rWov 7roacv vY.oSv.  15AkieS   AECyW  Vz2ptV,  PEET.
dust    of the  feet   of you.   GInd ed   I say  toyou,    15 Indeed, I say to you,
~vE5cTv'oepo T'       L &rsat  y Oa ~O/Odae,iat PrOsopf, e'v E it will be more endurable
more tolerable   willbe  land of Sodom    and   Gomorrah  in  for the  land of Sodom
flreUEp  KpO'EWPS, 77 Ty 7ror~e EICEEIVI.  FIaov, Eywo  and Gomorrah, in a lay
aday    of tial, tha the  citye -!,a          Lot     I    of Judgment,  than  for
a7ro0oTEAXW  VtNaS Cits 7rpoaNraN  Evl' Juebl  AuKWcv.  that CITY.
send       you   as    sheep    in  midst  of wolves.    16  t Behold! I  send
rweso-    Ovv  4ipoviIYoe  cIs 01t O/PeS, ICaL e aWcepaoot  you forth as Sheep *into
Be ye  therefore   wise     as the serpents, and   artless    the Midst of Wolves; be,
cs. s at rEptoepat.                                           therefore,  sagacious  as
as  the    doves.                                             SERPENTS, and innocent
171Ipo rEXE   e aE o  rcov  avOpw7rov.   rlapa-   as DO'ES.
Take heed   and  of  the        men,        They will    17 But beware of these
awcoovot yap  VYas  els  O-VVEapla, Katl    Trsrals  MEN; t for they will dehand over    for  you    to  sanhedrims,  and in   the   liver you  up  to  High
~ VATICANF IANUSCRIPT —13. upon you.          16. into
1 8. [Raise the Dead.]  This cla-ru, though found in the Vatican, is wanting in a greal
number of MSS. Griesbach excluded i-' from his first edition of the Greek text, but inserted
it in subsequent editions, miarled as doubtful. Campbell, Wetstein, and Walefield reject it.
1Macknight, Whitby, and Doddridge think it better to retain the clause, as it is evident some
passages in this discourse refer to events which did not immediately take place. See verses
18, 21, 23.     t 9. Their purses were commonly in their girdles.
G. Isa. l ii. 6-.cti xiiS i.  1 7. $ ark vi.; Luke ix. 8; *. 7.0      10.1 Tim. v. 1%
-:15.  Va. xi.           I ~,'   1C, Lunke.3.  $ 17, Mat. xxiv. 9.




ap. 10: 183                   MATTHEW.                                 01aap. 10: 2i
Tvva~yoytaLs ace67'cv  yaea~ryw o vouos' vficas  isKa    Councils, and scourge you
synagogues   ot them    they shall scourge    you;    and   l       edr sYNAGOGUeS;
EWTL  -YElUOpVCas 3E KCai jBaoAh Eis aX~r0?7 ea -eeKEv         18 and they will bring
before governors  and also   kings   you shallbelead onaccount  you before Governos an
OV/,  sEL ts Lafp uOp5O   aUTo rs Kcat TOLS  EOVEV.  Kings, on my account, to
bear Testimony to thenm
of me,  for   a witness    to them   and  to the   nations.            m y  o   e
19`OTeav                                         otttte OOrapaO conJ v'Aa3, /-07 uE~pL4V7qE9  and the GENTILES.
15'O'rces' as 7apceSL3wcdlt' duae, gesj /.tbpL/.t5011O,       19 tBut  when they deWhen but they shall deliver up  you, not you maybe anxious,  liveryou up, be not aiT7WF  77 T5  XOaX IObT1E-   Olo5ETatL -yap  5yV/E  fV  liver you up, be not anxilow  or what yot must speak; it shall be given for  toyou in       ow, or what yo
EKelv?     &Op w, T1 Aah77 ~ErE.     20  u  -yap  vyrs    slhall speak, because what
ESCELZp'T17  ep9''CL   aXsjO`Ers.   20Ov'MPVE5Fyou should say shall be
that  the hour, what youshallspeak.    Not  for                          you in That
~      suggested to you in That
075e o  AaXoVrYTS, CaAa ro 70  1/eU/Ea TOyU lraerpoS Mw OMENT.
are the   speaking,     but  the   spirit  ofthe  father
/  ye't    ov21 2apteA.E  a                              20 For it is not  iou
6VIAs,  rTO  AaAoov  Ets  VtLPv.   21Ifapa0C0Et O    that shall SPEAK; but the
of you, that is speaking  in  you.        Will give up   and  SPIRIT of your FATHER iS
a~asXos aaeA(pov EfLS OaYaTO, cKal 7raT7p TeCKVOY'  THAT which SPEAKS by
a brother   a brotler  to    death,   and a father  a child;.taL  Elral'OITT7OOyTOL' 75Etay  5r7t yO/ELS, scar  Oara-  you
nKad  7ra      roopVoTa hi beKVa eo7rioo poveotse,  ai Oava- o'i, 1:TThen Brother will
and      sha.lrise tp    child'enagainst parents,  and  deliver   elier   p   rotller   to
deliver  up  Brother  to
w0ouv0LLv  av-rUovs.    scat Ea05E5 /CLLOUvE5yTevo  iVro  Death, and a Father his
to death     them;       and you vill be   being hated    by   Child; and Children will
7rasvTra   ata'o OvoI/ta EovU.'O  aE   Vrdogestvas ElS  rise up against Parents,
all   for the  name of me.  The but  persevering   to   and cause tien to die.
TrXAos, OT)70 S oWO77PrETaL.                                   22 And  you  will be
and,  the same  shallbe saved,                             hated by all on account of
my NA-ME. But SIE who
PATIENTLY  ENDURES to
the End, will be saved.
23 OTrav  aE aLwIc&JO-LJ  /ENs1 ea VT IVoAEL'Pau Tr        23 But when they perWhen but theypersecute you  in the   city    this    secute you in this CITY,
YE'TE ELS'TOV e'-sEpaso'  1a(v EcK TNT7Os atcowctl'V   fly to the OTIER; t[and
flee    into the   other, and if out of this  they persecute  from  tllat, if they perse6j/as, sEpE'TE  ELS'T77r aAA7)1    AU7iYmY'ap Aeycs  cute you, take refuge in
you,    flee    into the   other.    Indeed foI   I say   ANOTIlER;] for indeed I
00uv, ou /Elq'. SCEOe77TE  Tas 7roXELEs Tov Icrpa-A,  declare to you, you will
to you, in no wise ou may finish  the   cities   of the   Israel,    not have  gone through
Cos as' EAOl 6 od usor'TO  avsOparovu  24 OUK Ev       7    the CITIES of *Israel, till
till  maycomethe son ofthe      man.         Not  is    the SON of SIAN be come.
EaOrfrr s ir7rep To r  aaoGcKaAov, ovEa 8ovAos 6lrsp           24 T A  Disciple is not
adisciple  above  the    teacher,     nor   aslave  above  aove  is TEACER, nor
TOY teUptOV ar'Tov.  25 ApKCTOv' To 2          N?7           a Servant above his LMASthe  lord    ofhiln.      Sufficient  to the  disciple'  that  R.
6ytxora zs o' Foa~Kah os a070o0,  gf5L 6 3o0os ~s  25. It is sufficient for
ys',rirat &~ ~~t~rrtr~to  errr, ca~the DISCIPLE that he be
he be   as tlte  teacher     ofhibn, and the  slae         asPLE tat l
6 tupOS aUrou.  El'To  otcoeoCworv7' BEEAEOs        A    as his TEACIIER, and the
SERVANT as his MIASTER.
thi lord   of lim.  If the master ofthehouse    Beelzebul       RVANT as  his cASd tE.
If they have ealled the
ETIEKoX;) raP, 7ro)0o /cuaXos' 70oVS  OlR 0e0ovs  avr7ov;  IIOUSEHOLDERBeelzebu l,
tLey have named, howv much more    the   domestics   of him?
26 M7    o'J   (pof3ri1r7e avovs.  OV8-   ap E               how much mlore TItOSE Of
26 Moj 001  ~Op77J7E  LUo700.  Goa' yap E~          his HOUS~HOLD?
Not therefore you may fear  them.   Nothing  for   is    his HOUSHOLD            far
tKc,-taxUUE yevov, O  ovic  a7rOKaXUVp00ifarl~  Kai    26  $ Therefore,  fear
au o  them  not; for there  is
noving been covered, which not   shallbe uncovered;     and     tiem    nceal ed,  wlich
nothing concealed, which
will not be discoveredl;
*VATICAN lMANUSCeIPeT-23. Israel.
t 23. This sentence is not found in the Vatican MS., though it is approved by Griesbaei,.
Clarke says-"This clause is found in IMISS D L, and eight others; the Armenian, Saxon, all
the ftalaexcept three; Athan., Theodor., Tertul., August., Ambr., Ililab., and Juvenous. Bengel
in his gnomeon, a proves of this reading. OI1 the above authorities, Griesbach has inserted
it in hs text. it probably  made a portion of this gospel as written by Matthew."
t 19. Mark xtiiL 15; Luke xii. 11.      $ 21. Luke xxi. 16.              l.       F
ohn xiil 16;  2v. Q        t 20a Mark V. 22; Luke viii. 17; xi.2.




M/ap. 10: 27.]                 MATTHEW.                                 Chaap. 10: 37.
6KpUrTv,    O ) o7yvwrU017rOeT.  7' 0  AEy   v   Ef   and hid, which will not
eecret,  ohich not shallbe knoon:   What Isay   to you in
Trr  1c~OTta  EL7raTE Ev TPr cpwT' Kamt 6  ELs  To ous           27 What I tell you in
the darkness,   speak  In  the light;  andwhat in the ear  the DARK, publish in the
I   speaVETE     k ic7lt)vOT  eir TOW  Titot/.it0o'   1SKaL k  LIGHT; and what is whisalcoveTe, mclpvtaTE EYrt TWp  oWl~a'pC'V    28Kat tur  pieredi  your 1EAR, pro
you hear,   preach you  on  the   house-tops.     And  not  pered in your EA, proclaim from the I HOUSEpo,3Bo0e   atto Trwy a7rotcTeoV'TwZ v T'o  oWCtat,  717V  TOPS.
be afraid   of  those      kilhong     the   body,   the       28  Be  not afraid  of
Tie  vX7rn  77 I  U vapelpEto  a7rOlcElta  J)o870r77E  THOSEr  who  KILL  tihe
but   life  not   being able       to killt;      be afraid.ODY, but cannot destroy
e.ttAAoiYn TOY TVVOa/EVOe KCat  yvrlJ   Sat T W/,Ua   the [future] t LIFE;  b)ut
but  rather  thae.  being able   both   Jite    and  body
EP 2                                            rather fear Him who CAN
airoreat  7ES'yeeep.   t50vXt  OVO  fspoVu la   utterly destroy both Life
to destroy    in   Gehenna.       Not   two       sparrows    and Body in 1 Gelenna.
atrtraptov 7roteltract;   at ER ESt av-rtW        ov 7reotEL-    29 Are not Two Sparan assarius   are sold?  and one of  them   not    shall  rows sold for an  t  ssaTIar E~7rt TrI 7Yr1  aPEOJ TOLU 7aC1PTOS   U'CV4. O~tgcgu  Prius? Yet neither of them
fall upon the earth without the   father   of you.    Of you  shall fall on tle GROUND
Te tat att TPIXES  Tr7S cKEtaOAis Irta7rat 17plpt1L7rtyatl  without tyour FATHER.
and even the  hairs  of the   head     all    being numbered     30 And even the HAIra
El     tM. 317M  ovu   dpo/I1Orr7Te'?rooAAXcot rpovOltw     of  Your HEAD  are  all
are.    Not therefore  lear you;      many       sparrows    numbered.
OlatpepETE V'/EIS.                                               31 Fear not, then; pou
are better    you.                                           are of more value  titan
32 1IaS  ouV 63-TIs 6bIoNoy ea, EV Cevt    e   ECorpo_-  Many Sparrows.
All therefore whoever shallconfess  to  me  in presence   32  Wlloever, therefore,
0el vwr aTtOpyFfrct, 6toX oYrfoot  att'yO   Ev  aUT    shall acknowledge me beof the    men,       I willconfess   even I  to    him  fore mEN,   P also will acEarPOO 0ev' ToU  7raT'poS,   o                       knowledge  him    before
in presence   of the   father   of me, ofthat in    heavens.    THAT FATHER of  ine ill
S3'0c rLs   8'  av  apv*1qraL UE  cI7rpoTEY              cov  *the HE.AVE:NS.
Whoever but if    may deny    me   in presence   of the       33 But whoever  slall
a~pOwx7roy,  a,lo'o/tai avToY  KEa'yc     eLrpoEv   renounce me before arEN,
avPw~~rwv  8pyrl~o~ 7      I,           E EUP oo t also will renounce him
men,       I willdeny     him     even I    in presence    eo   TH   ro        e  
itido  bi,    erec  tpeeev  ebefore THAT FATSIER  Of
Tovl 7rarpos ItOU, Tou E' oUpalOLS.                            mine in * the HEAVENS.
nofthe  fatheer  of me, of that in  heavens.                     34 m   Think not That I
33 4  Think not That I
34 M1 louttL7rTE, oTt 0 7A001  0            Coa.v   e  rtpt7Y     E7rt  am  come to  send fortIt
Notyou mustsuppose thatl1 am come to send   peace   upon  Peace on this LAND; I
T7    yrl v 7 "    ovt C  7120ov  faXetv  ELetpr17,  aXAa   amn  come not  to  send
the   earth;   not  I amcome  to send      peace,      but    Peace,,but War.
ItaXatpav. 35 HAdov -yap TtXaalt aveOp7ro  KcaTar                35 For my coming will
a sword.    I alncone for    to set      a man    against  set 2 a Man  against his
70o 7rapost avrov, Kat OvRyaTep a Ka'a  7rls T7E1r-  FATHER, and a Daughter
the   fatther   of tlim,   and   a daughter   against the  mo-  against lelr MOTHER, and
Trpos  aT'17s, Kat   vvypur17     Kaa  r71s 7repOepas  a Daughter-in-law against
ther    of her,  and a daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law   her Mother-in-law;
auTwys   36 scat exOpot roU  aPOpW7rov, of ottrtatlco            36 so tltat a HAN'S Enof her;     and  enemies of the    man,      the  household  emies will be found in his
aUTOv.                                                        own FA3IILY.
of him.                                                         37:IHE wlho LOVES Father or Mother more than
37t'0    Xcv 7rarEpa  17  tr1Trepa V7yrep eC/L, ovK   me, is not worthy of me;
He   loving    father   or   mother  above me,  not  and HE who LOVES Son
ert /olov atLos'. mat o6  JtlwSY vpov  1  Ovya7repa   or Daughter  more than
is  of me worthy; and he  loving  son  or   daughter    me, is not wortty of me.
* VATICAN 1ANUSCRIPT —32. the HEAVErNS.           33. the IEAVENS.
t 27. The houses were flat-roofed.  Compare Deut. xxii. 8, Josh. ii. 6, Neh. viii. 16, Isa.
xv. 8. Jer. xxxii. 29, Acts x. 9.   t 28. See Appendix and verse 3S        t 29. Assarionin voalue about one cent and five mills, or three farthings sterling.'   t 29. Some Greek
copies read in this place tees boulees —the will of.
t 32. Luke xii. 8: ix. 26;  ark viii. 38; Rom. x. 9; 2 Tim. ii. 12.   t 34, Luke xii. 51
t 35. Miic ah  vii. 6&. 37. Luke xiv. 12




Clap. 10; 38.)                 MATTHEW.                                 Chap. 11: 7.
~refp EfEoe OUKf eTL ytoV  atLoS' s  KcaL ds ov Aag8-   38 t And he who does not
above   me,  not  is  ofme worthy;    and who not  takes take his cnoss, and follow
kzcC'ropy r'ravpov au'rov, Kao asco vovOe  o7rto'w  me, is not worthy of me.
the    cross  ofhimself, and    follows      after    39 HE who PRESERVES
(0o)9 OvU  EoTLt  eov atlos.  39 0 fupwsl?  /vxV   his LIFE shalllose it; but
me,  not  is  of me worthy.      He finding  the   life   ItE who LOSES his LIFE,
a'rovu, abroXEoeL awvtrV   Ka  6o airohXeaas 7lvY   on my account, will preof himself, shalllose   her;    and he   having lost  the  serve it.
4vXlqv abTroU  eVeKEC EtOV, eupre   avvn              077p. o40v  40 THe who RERCEIVES
life  ofhimselfon accountofme,  shallfnd    her.      He you, receives me, and HE
/tL v, ewho  RECEIVS  me, re&EX0OLEpos UiVas, E/JAE UEXETaLt  Kasi EMUE   X0W-Eivms  me, rereceiving   you,  me   receives;   and he me    receiv- CeleS HTM who SENT me.
EvOS,   EXETaL  T'roy  a7roTfr'rE Aa y   Ta,/e.  41 o    41  HE   who  ENTER'
ing,     receives    him        sending       me.       He TAINS a, Prophet, because
8EXOFEVoS 7rposp17/TSY   EIS OVO/Ua 7rpop7'ro7v, Ugt-  he is a Prophet, will obreceiving    aprophet   in  aname   of aprophet,   are- tain a Prophet's Reward;
00ov   rpop77Tsov   A3?ETai-E  KL   a    6    E        V    and HE who ENTERTAINS
ward   ofa prophet   shall obtain;  and  he     r           a Righteous man, because
ilKaiol'  els  ovoyta  Icaiov,  ultoOov    ittcatov  lie is a Righteous man,
ajustman  in   aname  of ajustman, areward  ofajustman  Wll obtain  a Righteous
ArIETOaL.  42 Kat 6s EavY  ro'rlap   era 7fe tmKpvs man's Reward.
shellohatis.     An  whsea, mroieetsr  Ea           e-w e poes   42   And whoever shall
shall obtain.   And whoever maygiveto one of the little-ones give a single Cup of Cold
ov'wTY ~,'o~-qp~oY, /vUx~pov o~vov,, els ovopa ya- vwater, to refresh one of
these     a cup     of cold   only,    in   a name   of           LOWLY  ONES, be-a
tlhese  LOWLY  ONES, be/7eVx, a/JLry' Ae'y~ca  6tiv,~ ov  /13r  aro~a~eop'roe  cause he is my Disciple,
eisciple, indeed   I say  to you  not not   may lose   the        assure you, that by no
I assure you, that by no
LLIoov  aut'rou.                                            means will he lose his RIEreward of himself.                                         WARD. 
KEis.  La'. 11CHAPTE    X
CHAPTER XI.
1 Kal eyvE7'ro, 6'rE E'E~ErE y  I6 13ovs  Lar'aca-    1 And it occurred when
And it happened, when had finished the Jesus    cbarg- JEsus had concluded inarW'rOLS   8woeKta  /UaC07Orals  al'roU,  paeTfrjEI   stlructing his TWELVE Dising   to the    twelve      disciples   of himself, he departed ciples, he departed thence
EKFteOEE', TOV   t6aKElv  /iCL Kr7pVrEL' Ev'rfY   als to TEACH and to proclaim
thenc,  of the  to teach    and   to preach    in  the  in their CITIES.
7roAEIPv aurwv.  3'0 2      e IOcPwav,.s a/covaas E'rW    2 $ Now JOHW, having
cities   of them.    The and   John   having heard in the heard in PRISON  of the
3EerwS'r-plc'rTa epyTa Trov XpLtrov, 7rE/Atlas avo  WORKS of the MESSIAH;
prison    the works ofthe  Anointed,  having sent two sending  *by  his DlSCIaOrc77wv aO'To0,  3 eIwrE  avTfJ' Iv EL 6 EPXoUeros, PLES,
disciples of himself,  said  to him; Thouartthe coming one,  3  said to him,  t" Art
- E'repoe   rpPOr0oecw.yev;   4 Kai a7rotcpLOEis  o tbou the COMING ONE, or
or another  arewe to lookfor?       And    ansering  the are we to expect anotherr"
1rloovs ELrEv, av'oLS'   rIopeEVO      es7rE arayyetActrE    4 And JEsus answering,
Jesus    said  to them;    Going away        relate       said to  them, "Go, tell
Iware'V  aK yove're  Icat  XE7reTe-  5' rvtioL aYva- John what you have heard
to John what you hear  and    see;        blind ones   see and seen;,BXErovoL,  Kat  XWAoi  7repiwra0'rouv,   Xe7rpoL   5 tthe Blind are maae
again,         and  lame ones  are walking about,   lepers  to see, and the Lame to
caoaptorVTI, Kat KCwpOL afvOUvItL, yEKPeO     eye1- walk; Lepers are cleansare cleansed,   and deaf ones are hearing,  deadones    are ed; the Deaf hear; the
poY'arC, Kal 7rTCXOI  Eva-yyEANo"Tval   6cKal uaKf- Dead are raised; and glad
raised up, and poor ones are addressed with joyful news; and blessed tidings are announced to
aploS EtCrrTI, os Eal.73 osKavlarta70?1  E  eP oE.       the Poor;
is,   whoever not may be offended  in   me.          6 And happy Is he, who
7 Tovrewi  aE  7ropEvoEYlcop 7p7a1TO  b  r130y0ovs shallnot stumble at me."
These   and    going away,      began  the  Jesus       7  And  as they  were
o VATICAN MsIAXrUsIo T. —2. by his DISCIPLES.
$ 38. Matt. xvi. 24; ~Mark viii. 34; Luke ix. 23; xvii. 33; John xii. 25.   40. Luke
x. 16/; John xiii. 20. t,-  $ 42. Mark xi. 41.,,$.  L ~. n   18,.             en. lix.
~10; Dan. ix. 24.,5. lsa. xxxv. _llxi  -1




Aeyc'Y' OIe OXXO 1e'repi  I wapoe'u  Ti E~iJXOCr   departing,' $JJsus  proto say  to the  crowds concerning  Joh;   Whnt x'intyio  ouutceeded  to  say  to  the
ELS T?7V EP~~L/OY    Ce~OoO0OO~    KnXu~o' euro aCv      (c11O'DS   concelrnin'Johln,
into the tesert'; see: a reed          by. wind       *Wily  went you out into
tll~ DiEs~ivr?   To see at
(TaXvoyevoy'  58AAXn\ T1 Et1XOETI 1ieEIi; avdpn,   the   i err?   To see i
being saken? e      Bat  hat owentyouout to see?    a man  Reed shaken by the Wind?
TOpgy  Ey  eUauKOIS~   I LOLs  we1sE0.Tety,    ~8 -But'why Went you:
in     soft       garinents  having been clothed;   Ls,   OUt?  To see'a man robed
of  Ta    udce  ct   c/)OPOUs'Tc,  e                             s~l~0K6 ~J, inSofttai nlent? BIiold!
I   7-a  pd~aca    00pov'e~s' C'lOIS  1ots TfY
those the soft (garnments)    wearing,  i'the. house  of the  THOStE  WEARINGO   FIN E
Sa oivv w''.   ~AA~ac   Ti  Ch ETE    ISe'   ~clothing  arce  in  eOYA.
kings       ae.          But   what wenty6oi out  to see?  PALACES..
rpoqbuqT'rn;   Nas, Ayo  6/ALv, Ha t 7TfpluOOTeo                  9  Put:hly went you
aprophet?       Yes,   t say  toyo, otd    much msore        out?  To see a Prophet?
w~poepvqrov,,!~06.os  *[-yap].rr~TL,'WEp,''.'; Iob           es         tl
Xes, I tenyo           and one
aSP~rpoepUpo    15O0    o   *[}tl0pj  cOTSP ~ I,    IIefSL'K ee~       e    lento    taone~
of a prophet.      This        [for]   is,  coficerning whosm Do re  excellent't'n, a'ye~yl~rTnri' "lrso,  E7W GY O SCAAW'ros'7h  7'  Prophet.'......
"I~pattl  1ou, eywt ar7roo'~eAAcv'rot/a'yyT~/ot)
itis writte,    "Lo,    I           nd.  the    esenger        10 This is' hre concernLo,               the  Imstessenge r   flag wh onMit is written,!.too  ~rpo rpoo'W71`o    0'0%)  6s niaracrKreuaa'et'rrlv,d~)  tpo  rp~~sur~ufro,  ix   O~ctTK~ctYEL75)'$'BeholdllIsend mvstrs,
sf me before   tbi oaen   ofthee, who    shall prepore-    the   t'Behol    I I sento re niEs'
8      01 i o.rp o o       ov." Ct1-1t  A11s'r15ER  heore th.y Fdae,
siG."..A....t       /i'who will prepare thy waI
tay   of the  pin,eaetce   ofthee."    Indtd  I say  toyou,
OVKf EYYt)f'Ep'7st  cV  7ESyvJToS Yis   oiveeV /r CI(t,'leefore'ileel'' 
sot    sos eisett  tetoog     hoot      of etoos ereoer,          II indeed, I sayto you
~lot'na% rIse, amiong -born'of womianl  gre ater,           Aogthsbrnf   0
leotnvvi 7Among those  born of We,
lwavvou~ 7ot, j3axrr'ro'~ov' 6  8e bu1CPoTEP0Y ~iv'r
Pwavvv so    SaIT1~70~   6  ~ ~UIP07FPS    ~E'Pn men, tltere hlas not ariseft
of Jonn   the      dippe;    the but        less      in the    en, the   les not arisen
naoertAe''ravv  otpavwvnt,  jxt~nirs'r  ngrou                  a greater than John the
j~ao-ie&1   Tw     oupaPM,  J.LlccvaT'Vrou'., ee0-r0'V.  imrEt             h   ES
kingdom'  i, ne h eaven s grea    tsr of him          i       M6anEsERS; yet tile LEAST'  in  the IlKINGDOM  of the
122Afro 6e?rwvv'AepOov lWcavvoU Tou ~aw'rtr16ov EWS
t2Aom   Ic  rae 7[iepev ltcee'ou Tn  am   OG c te HEAVENS is superior to
From  and the     days    of John   the      dipper      tiltl
him., 
apTrs1   ) fruriksr'rwv  oupaw'   (3saae'rat,  rl    12 4Andfromthcuxs
U   jnd'omt'hc,,.Y
now,  the  kingdotp,  ofXtlee.  heavens  has been invaded, and  of Jolla tile   MEtRSERt
(JFao7i &piuonuOve  eitvaer')s.' sevize on''J ei  till now, the KIN G0o0            ( of
ototaooers   seize on      ber.             All    for  the  the  HEAE          S       e
tile 11EAVFINs bas beeln
urpo"urniT eras 6 vogeos lEts lartvvov, 7rpoitP'rEJv-  forcibly,tsisailedt aund the
prophets   and the  lawi   till   Joie,        propha          violet eize  t,
14                                       ~~~~~~~~~~~~violent seize. it.,'-.
tav.   jQKa Ki ci  OEkEr-e  le~aTOai, aquroa'Eer7                 13  f tk:or All ile  Co-.
And  if youare illing   to receo,,   this. is      POETS and the  toW  in.
HiAtas,  6  /te'hhotv X    PXM' rou.           XW" fXrtt'r   structed till.John.'
Eliao. that. being about   to come.      lie   havine  ears         And if             i
14, And if yf,, aro dis.
atOcucOUVis,1   acVOsteCO.                                  posed to receive it. lie i.
_fto hearj   let'hima hear.. 
~to hear,]    Iethisthos~ea..`TH!AT    Elijialh  who is to
comet.  (:'i.(       ) 
15 He HAVING Ears,
let hint lear. h ( e' ar
5Tss'L 86c 6YeOsrsssv  T7  /eV ev-'raCVT7)'V;'Optata       16 But to what shall I
To whatbutshallicompare the generation  this?       Like    compare  tins   GENERAo'rT.ratctoss  V a'YopaLS  caO07ru.evots,-  KirP- TKa     p.     rION?   It is like Boys
it is    boys    in  markets       sltting,     and       cal-  sitting  in Public Places.
pce-oe.ovT'rotS  E'ratpots  abTrcv, 17 *[Cai] XA')you-  and cailing to *OrHEiRS;
ing        tothe companions  of them,           - [d    saying;    17  saying, We  lthave
Csv*    vHuXl1ot'ag~e  fig.v, cat ovic  wpx rao r-0E   played to yu ol thelle lule,
Wehavebityedon theftte toyou, and  not  you have danced;  hut you have not danced;
COpYluhrLo'at ev E, ci   c a5 o oK iEKOta sOE.       H /e   we  lave sung  llstrnluI
stehave mourned  toyou,  and  snot youhavelamented..    Came   songs to  you, but  youl
lohave not 1anliened.
~,TICANV M3ANUSCRIPTT. —7. Why went you out into the DElstt? Tosee a Reed shaken
byth  WiVid?  8. But why went you out?  To see a Man, &e   5. But why wont vou-out?
To see a Prophet'?   10.'For-omi.t,   15. to hear —omit.   10. 1uouas.   17. Anid-omit.
13. It was a common saying with- the Jews before the birth of Christ, that ite prophets
prophesied only till the times of the Messiah.....    -            -
7. Luke vii. 24.        10. Mat. iii. i; Mark i. 2; Luke i. 70.          12., Luke xvi. 160,
~, lMal, iv.t; Mat~.vil. vII            19.;   - Luke vii._ 1.,.




cap. ii: 18.]                  MATTHEW.                                 mCup. 11: 6.
yap IIwavtvs, /r7Te E(OLwV a/         Cre 7rtvwrl'   icaL AEY-   18 For John came abfor    John,   neither  eating   aldr drinking; and   they  staining from  meat and
overt.  AaedLovYo'  EXEL.   19 HAdee'  6   toos  rov  drink, and they say, He
say     A demon    he has.        Came   the   son  ofthe  has a Demon;
avOponrou, ecr0tiwy Kat 7rrttvwy   Kat  e'yovoYLV'- I8ou,        19 the soN of MAN came
man,       eating   and drinking; and  they say;    Lo,   partaking  of meat and',Oporos r   paTo s o   at otvo7roTrr7s, TreAXwvwv    ptaos  drink, and they say, Bea man    glutton  and awine drinker, of tax-gatherers a friend  hold, a Glutton and aWine
Icait catapfrwAwv.  Kai F8LKace)0l-q  X rompta aro Twv    drinker! an Associate of
and    sinners.      But  is justified  the wisdom  by  the   Tribute-takers  and  Sinre twCVtV airT7s.                                             nlers? But WISDOMisvinchildren   of her.                                            dicated by her CHILDREN.
N0'ore  7qptaTao OVeL'3L'Ets  7raS  roXELS,  ev aLs           20 $Then he began to
Then   he began  to reproach   the   cities,   in which  censure  the  CITIES  isa
eyfEvoY7ro  at 7rtrTat  vova.ctets an'ov, r         rL OU   WlhiCls MOST Of his MIRAwere done  the    most    mighty works  of him, because not  CLES had been performed,
AETESr7o7raav      21 Oval (rot,  XopaSct, ovar  (or,    Because they did not rethey reformed;         Woe to thee, Chorazin,   woe to thee,  form.
11Or1l5sa aR5   ort EL ES Tupp Kas  >tretJ't  EtEvOVTo           21 Woe to thee ChoraBethsaida;    for if in  Tyre  andc  Sidon   had been done   in! woe *to thee, Betha   Pvv21AEts,  a't Sy'eo/Ycesat es l   iv v  -r ar   av   saida!    For  if  THOSE
the mighty works, those beingperformed in  you, long ago would  MIRACLES which are BEe'   xascscp  Kat  afro3op  AETE1f1oIJaU.    22 rI7ltV  ING PE-RFORMED  in yon.
in   sackcloth  and    ashes  they have reformed.      But   had been done in  Tyre
AEyco  blEY't      Tvyp     KcaLt  tawvt  tVEKTOTEpo    and  Sidon, they  would
Isay   to you:    Tyre   and    Sidon       more tolerable    long since have reformed
el-atl EN beepsp  KcptE~trcaSe,  97  5tets. 23 Kat   y,  in Sackcloth and Ashes.
will be  in    a day    of trial,  than  you.     And thou,    22 Therefore, I say to
Kasrepvaouvy,  71  teos'roy  oupatvoU          ocEloa,   you, it will be more enduCapernaum,   which even to  the    heaven   art being exalted,  raible for Tyre and Sidon,
ecos'agov   KaIra/tlair/rl' ort et Er EOOO   Ls in  a  Day of Judgment,
to  invisibility shalt be brought dowon  for if in   Sodom   than  for you.
EEyvoVT'o att   uta/est,  at'yoleyeL  EN   5Ot,                 3 Alld tlou, Capernahad been done the mighty works, those   being done   in  thee,  un, THOU  which art BEAcErEav      av  UECXpt Tr13s (r]EPOYV    24 rI/e    AEoyW   ING EXALTED to HEAVEN,
ithadremained     till  this    day.            But   Isay      wilt be  brought down to;53ry,                                                    EV't'yf ZootI C  a E    tl Hades;  for if THOSE
tigetIsV,  0't I q:4oao1AOIN  aPEsc-rOTEPOV  Et-rTatLE    MIRACLEs  which are iBEto you,  that land  of Sodom     more tolerable    will be  in
aELB day   ", of ts  than theINGt PERFORMED in thee,.EP day cpttEas  9 7 tr't*                                    had been done in Sodom,
a day  oftonl,  then thee. nit had remained till THISDAY.
24 But I say to you,
That it wsill be more endurable  for  the  Land  of
Sodom, in a Day of Judg25 E'  fcEtld,rpo      Ka'p.    a7roptOets    I rlarovs1 o  ment, than for thee."
On    that    the occasion   answering   the   Jesus        25 1On That oCCASION,
EL1arE   E~opto.XoyoUvatl (rot, 7raTep,  ICUptE  7-ou  JESUS  said, "Iadorethee
said;         Iadore         thee, O father,   O lord of the  OFather, Lord of HEAVEN
ovpavov scat r7ES'y7s, o-t arrtespvtas r avlra aaro   and EARTH, Because, harheaven   and of the earth, because thou hast hid   these  from   ing concealed these things
tot)/tv scat  crvvETfrv,  sat  a7reKaXvsas   avra   from the Wise and Intelwise men  and  discerning men, and  then hast revealed  them   ligent, thou hast revealed
vsnrtots.   26 Nat, 6 7rarrp, o1t ObTrWS   E/YEVETO   them to Babes.
to babes.      Yes, the  father,   for  even so    it was       26 Yes, FATHER, For
eVsOKscta E7rupotrdet troY.   27 Iavra  1ot srapeaoo0l  thus it was well pleasing
good  -  in presence  of thee.  All  to me  are given    in thy sight."
t 23. Hades-from a, not, and idein, to see; and literally means htdden, obscure, invisible.,It is found eleven times in the New Testament.  In the Common Version, it is rendered
grave in 1 Cor. xv.55, and in all other places hell; but the latter is now universally admitted
to be an incorrect translation. See Appendix-word hades.' o20. Luke x. i,'       23. ITs. xiv. 15; Ezek. xxviii. 8     $:,  oLuke x. 21,




;'p. 11:  M7.1                  -MATTHIEW.                                   iap:. 12:,
ntO TOt) 70 TCapOC Mo    Kar  OtU86I(S  irrLIytao.       TOV       27 + All things are im-n.
by  thec   fater  of me   tlad  ooone        knoe         the   parlted to mne by my eAVuov, et /tral O6 rrarp' ouSeF    7rO 7aTrepa   Tls   CrT-'rLER; and  no one, but..it net the feli....  t-he  tthe tATIER, knows tlhe
son,  if nut te fatier.  neither the    father  any one 
ylVWOKEL, El pAi 6 Uloy, Rt9aL               e o( P F p ovz at  k SON; nor does any one
III@N~el   Tf U7 0  lO    Kt'y  a at  know the l'ATHER. txcept
knows,       if nut the son,   and to whom        inay be wllng                         excpt
the SON, alnd he to w'hom
O  vios aroicah vta#c.        AeUres IrTpOS  5 7raVES  OL  ti e soNls pleased to re
the son    to reveal.           Comne   to  -me    all   thie               s  lesed 
KoerieovT1E   tal 7riepoprTL,'O7.Levo, Kgcyw  c vaoraurro        v
toiling    and    teeil, btir.lened,  andl 1  ill cause to rest,B,
29            D,                             LABORING  antid burdened
Vusaas.     9 Apasre  1ov  (vyov  0ov   es) iV5ao, iaa   ones  and  L will cause
you.''ake   the   yole   of le upol   you,   ald 
you to rest.'
laOsere a7r' sCtou-'  6T1  rpaos elapt, is  aC lvos                29 Tke my -r            on
be.l.for.edh by   mne;   for.l.eek.   I.ln,  and    humble     29 Take  ty YowE  on
you, and be taught by me;'  K9eapiice. ia caes eb pe-Te saaceiauo Tv lrats lxeas'or I amn meek and lowly
to the hieat;   and you shall find    a rest      to tlhe  lives; 
I S~ InA~~.                            111 tiEA.RT  and yosr LIVES
Vlswv.          O  7yafO (cvyoc  ieou  Xp7alOTs,   ICcL To   will find:t Resting-place.
of. you.     The  toc    yolke  of Ine     easy.     aud   the         id J         YKl
ah      30: For mly -OKE m
bopTrov  cYC Y eAapov l     EOTIV.                               easy, and my BUDoEN l 
burder   of ule  li6glt     is.                                Bght.,
KE.',/'.  12.                                  CIIAPTER IXI.
Ev  eret.  T-  rcaipp f  opsuvo    6 1ove  ro/ T                   AtTlltT TsotJEsus
At   that   tile  season     passed   the  Jesus   tolhe
tra/3/3awl 61 0 TW IO OtIO/llUsWs'   o/ a~ /5005?TOL CT0         through  the  stIZLSn     or,raBBat ri oa  rcov  -7roptywv' of' 8~e. a9r'ra  avTou   t;13'O   *,     ntl t   Is DS  O
sabbath thlough the   corn-tields;  the and disclyles   of hm    OtAIN, and  hIs sTL:S  were  hungry, anl
E-wfr aoaaav, rat rypiawrea'rT lhXA         o'Taxuas,  CeagL
began to pluck uff'~ars of
were hungry,   and    began      to plck:: ears of corn,  anet    Gain, o   to eat.
Grain, nild to cat.
0ltetl,.   20/ be,      piail bao     OTC5o   EIr)Oa rotv         2 Now' the'IIARIS;E9,
to eat.     The and  Pharisees    seeingt,    sdalt                         sa    to iim, 
I8ov, of tsO arr   oou  7eroiovoiv,  o6 OuK  ceeor   " Behold, thV DIsCIPLES
Lo,  tihe  disciples  ofthee  are doi.g,  that  not  is lawfl 
-ire doing what is nAot law7rotE    ev  cO-ra,83$aTc.   3o tQ E b tflTEV  auodS'  OVK    f             nUltdo  a Sabbath."
to do   on   a sabbatlh.     Ile but said  to them;   Not         3 But IE si1  to tlem
aVEOyO WT,  TI ErOl77oCe Aavlr, OTe   7reiloore, ar                     evHaeeoun notread what
have you kanotn, what  did     David,  when he wa hlutngry, and
David did, when *bie was
o0   /ST' COTwOV;          50rC 5 ELreiOiAf    Cit TOOM  OttCrO   hlungry, and T'lOSE  who
thlose with   hiin?      how   he enteredl  into  the   house     u gere'vitBl lint?
TOU  6eon,, Kat'Ov  ap-oveS erTs-7etrpoO~eotc eiaoy,             4 llow he t entered into
of the God, and  tile   onves  of the   presence.:. did eat,   the TABERNACLE of GOD,
ous ovUe  e4.o  70V  aU'rt  QpayeLV,   ov8B TrOis LAET    and ate the LOAVES of the
whict, not lavlrfl was to him   to eat,   netlher to those  th P       ENCE,  which  were
avTov,  Cl  A717  TOtI  1epEtVte   gsOVOSe;    61' Iove   not lawful for bin to eat,
him,     except   tile    priests a    alone?      Or   not   nor for THOSE wio were
VEEYWrTE  eV   T4tt YOOLYtt,  Ots T Ots o'a/L3         1V O    with  him, but for  tho
have yol read  in  the   law,   that to the    sabbatehs  the  PIRIESTS alonet
iepers sov'rrq  ieppi w ar'alpaorovee 13eBiaA3otrl otta         5 +Or,  have  you  not
priests in  the  temple the    sabbatll  violate,         and   read in  the  LAW, fhat
avatriotol  e';   0AycE   8be BU.v, 6t TOU lEPOv   t the PRIESTS in the TEMblamelona    are?      I say    but to you, that ofthe temph   PLE profane tle REST to
be observed on tile SABBATHIS and are blameless?
6But 1 say  to  you,
VATICAN MaNUSCRIPT. —3. he was.
t 1. SAB3ATn —with us, Satlrday, or rather Friday at sun-set to Saturdhty at sun-et, for
so the Jews reckoned           +. +  y. comparing 1 Sam.xxi.1 —6, and Lev. xxv.5-9, it will
yppear that Ctis also transpired on a Sabbath.          t 5. From Num. xxviii. 9, it appears
that two additional lambs were sacrificed on the Sabbath, by which the ordinary work ot,
the week was doubled. Compare Exod. xxix. 38. 
t 27. MIatt. xxviii. 18; John iii.,5; vi. 46; x. 15.    t 29. John xiv. 3; Heb, iv  -I1L.
I. 30. 7 John v...  t 1,  ark ii. 23; Luke vi.   DUt, D   Ti i, 25.,_.    3. 1 Sam. xxi. 1 —3
5. Lev. xxiv. 5, Num. xxviii.         -




Map. 12:                     MATTHEW... I.: _
tELO,6LZ(TL  I S8E.  7 ELLEt  s t7oy TE'eT     ET TLY'   That one greater than tho
9*  4er  fia   here.    If but you had known, what  in;    TEMPLE is here.
6 EAsEov OEXW, Cat ov  OvrUav. " oV c aV   caT-E-    7 If, then, you  had'C"Tercy  Idesire, and  not asacrifice;"  not would   you  known what this is; i'1
bLcCzoatrE  TOys  aCvaLTLovs.       Kvptos  yaep EO-T'desire Compassion, and
leee condemned the    blameless.     A lord  for    is'not  a  Sacrifice,' you
Tov ua(farStou 6t VloS Tfl  OiVPO7i-oU.                 would  not  have  consthe  cabbath  the,on of the    maam.                    demned the INNOCENT;
8 for the soN of MAN is
Master of the SABBATH."
RKat fxEraas EcKteLOt,,           eL2,Y   tS T'rlV (OVVa-    9 $ And having left that
And   esing on fiom thence, h came into  the    nyna- place, he went into their,c,'ys7, av'rUV.   10Kat tlOUv, avOpw7rOS   /' T'rV  SYNAGOGUU;
gogue   of thert.    And  lo,       Peman   there was the   10 and behold, there
xeLpa  EXcov srpavy.   Knat el7rnpcW77ov    avToP,  was a Man who had *a
hand   having  withered.   And    they asked     him,   withered  Hand.   They
Xe-yose~ss   El EtETITrl -OtS oaX33,ctoL OepalrEVE;  asked JESUS, with a deSaying;     If it is lawful tothe  sabbaths  to heal?   sign to accuse him, 4:"Is
va iaTr77,yop7(crwttv avIrov.  11'0 aE Et7riE ai TOLS  it lawful to heal on the
that  they might accuse    him.    le but said  tothem;  SABBATH?"
TLs EirCat sE  iccY' atOpwnros, (s  dEt  7rp3Oaov    11 And  n   answered
What shall be among you    a man,   who shall have  sheep  them, "What Manis ilere
s a,    a,7  C/ aE-orEp7 TrOUT   TtrS   rra[3/aLY t Is   among you, who, having
one, and  if  shouldfall  this  no the   sabbath   into  one Sheep, [if it fall into
BoOevvov,  ovXl tcpar7Ocat  avTo,  scat  eycpEl;  a pit on the  SABBATH,
a pit,     not      seize       it,    and  raise it up?  will not lay hold on it,
12lHooy0p ovv' &appet avOpw7ros 7rpofarov;'oE  a;nd lift it out?
Itowmuch then is superior   a man    of a sheep?   So tht    12 Does  not a  Man
eGt1 TOISl oaf3/3ao   icaAcos  wroIev.   13ToTE  greatlysurpass a Sheep?
it ialawful to the   sabbath  good    to do.       Then   Therefore, it is lawfal to
Xc"eLt Trcq avOpcwqro'   EwretoV  -7l/ XEtpa  0ov.  do  good  on  the  sa".
he sayz to the   man;     Stretch out  the   hand of thee.
Kalt E, 7TCe'e    Kcai  a7rofKarserTa0l3  dyts, -st   13 Then he says to the
And he stretched it out; and    It was restored  whole,  as  MAN,  Stretch out Thine
C atA,.                                                   HAND." And he stretched
the other.                                                it out; and it was restored
to  soundness, like  the
~~~14 ~~~0t',~ asother.
140    8''aptratot a   Vot  vpFBOtovo, eAa/or   a'    14 Then  the PHARIThe then  Phariseea     acouncil      held   against SEES, departing, held a
avTrou   Cse~XOOVTES, S6rooS   aTro     a7rOXEtTevoLl.  Council concerning him,
him      going out,    how      himn   they wightdestroy. how they might destroy.
15'0   e ITrrovs,yvous aveXwprlaev EKELtEY'  scat him.
The but Jes.ls  knowing    withdrewr    from thence; and   15 BUt JESUS knowing
ltcoAov07rlolav  avrt,  oXXot 7roAAotl  Kal EOepa-  it, withdrew  from  them,
followed     him    erowds   great;    and        he  and * many followed him,
fevo'ev   av-ovus   rav'Tas,   1s6 cat    re'rt.97-0'E  and he healed them all;
healed.    them       all.        and       charged        16 and charged  them
aTrots, itva grl (pSavepo' aU'roT  wot oelw iv' 1776wrows  not to make him known:
them,  that not  known    him  they should mae;  so that    17 so that the woRD
rA7rpwc0p         r     eo f10Y    a8ta'HcratoV TOy Tpo-  SPOKEN  through  Isaiah
1wmightbehulfilled the wordspoken through Eanias  the    pro- the PROPHET  might be
cr70TOU), AEYOVTOS- 18  I8ov, 6  7rats Itov,   d' verified, saying;               If
plhet       saying;        " Lo,  the servant of me, whowm    18  4:" Behold, my SEEVATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —10. a withered Hand.         15. many followed.
t 18. The following is from the Septuagint version of Isa. xlii. 1, translated by Thompson:-"Jacob is my servant, I will uphold him; Israel is my cho.sen one, my soul hath
embraced him.  I have put my spirit upon him; he will publish judgment to the naglens: he will not cry aloud, nor urge with vehemence, nor will his voice be heard abroad.
A bruised reed he will not break, nor will he quench smoking flax, but will bring forth
Judgment unto truth,-and in his name shall the nations trusi (or hope),,  The words;iraSob and Israel, added by the authors of the Septuagint, have obscured this mprophecy.
Mt. Eos vI. 6a- Matt. iX. 13.  $ 0. iark iii. I  Luke fvL      t 10. Luke xsiiL j
liv,. g; Johnllx. l         11. Exod. xxiii. 4, S. D)- i4      4..D  1. 1a. Txii. 1.




cOap. 12: 19.1                MATTHEW.,hap. 12 28.'vCpEltr&a, B OtYawr       IZOV, C1S uovs  6St5~,~ a~ y  i       "rANT, whom I have cho.
ihaveechosen, the   beloved   of me, io whmn  takes delight the  "sen,  nty  BELOVED, II
aUX7 1Aovf- 0m2e;        -O leP~t~ct s A   eOrW' aOVTOP,  "whom  1? take delight:  I
0oul   of me; I willput the  spirit   of me upon   him,    "w         d    
KU  K ltob t    Tot s   c-'vEoI    atra-yyEAeAC.    190     cco"him, and he shall pro"claim Justice to the NA.
and judgment to the   nations   he shal declare.     Not        i         e      e  A"'TIONS.
EpItiel,   ov6e xpaae   Et, otS)e 0     KOU#ti'hS 7t          19 "He will not strive
heshallstrive, nor    cry out,   nor   shallhear anyone in     19 "c    will not strive,rals trXaTEtals CPy  (Pcoyrv av7.-ov     2tKaXa~bV   " nor cry out, nor will any
"one hear his vowct in
the   wide places   the   voice    of him;       a reed           OPE  SQUARFS.
o'UPT,.r`,rpUl.Apyov ov lca~c-cg~C-1, -mesa A11100 TU       "thre OPEN SqUARES.
avgU 7wE1pobju~Ee 0 ~ O~ V P ~er>OtstS 07   g'rVD "9OP'  20 "He will not break
bhainghbeen brused   not heshallbhreak, und  fa  sm. ing    a bruised    ed,  and a
evov eov   (r$8E(refe''to   0'   OK$A         svia  oh7  ("dimly burning Taper he
not heshallquenc, till     he blingforth  to avictory  "Wll not extioguish, till
T77te  CpairLV.    li Ho   ipal   Ott,       ctJ1'e #trOV  e(e    "ihe send forthll te JUDVthe  judgment.      And to the   name      of hiB  nations
iat~k~rionsrr"'"MENT to Victory.
ehXtOU   ter"'                                                 21  "The nations also
ill hope."                                                "' will hope in his name."
22 +Thlen *they brought
_22TOre  rpo o'fCX7      f f, Co AOl souerosg   to lnm a demonlac, bllnd
Then     was brought    to him       a demoniaoc,     and dumb; and he cured
revg/os mat IclP~osh 1cl KOL TeptVYrev     aUoTOV, wltare  him, so that *the DUMB
blind   and  dumb;  and    he ihealed     him,   ao that  man spake and saw.
ro, rvh.Aoor Cat1 KWce/oY t(a  AOAho  mat AXereiyv.    23 And All the PEOPLE
the    blind   and  dumb  both to speak  and    to see.    with anlazement, asked,
a'   eatTr'raVqro   rav'res    oX oXot,:nat cAeyo,'    "ls this the sox of DaAnd   were amunied,    all   the. crowds, and   said;    lid.?'
SIlfT   ouros;5oeSLv  6  VeOS iU              24 OJ, gE      24 But the PHARISEES
Not      this    is  the  seon    David?         The and  hearing them, said, "This
iapOteolo   aKovtca TEns,  snroe'        VTOS OiUT   EK-  man could not expel DEPhariseen     hearing,      said;      This   not         aIONvS,  except  through, AACe-'rc  alOeieoyea,  es  Ctl c'( P'n  sEXE's3ovAh     Beelzebul, the Prince of
castfiout  the   demons,   if not by the    Beelzebul,      the DEMONS."
popXorrT'raT    Ialeovi'ircs,    2;B3ElS   e b  I6  covUs    25 And * he knowing
a prince  of the  dilons.      iKnowmg but the  Jesus    their tloughts. said unto
a5S  YJU 70EltSh (aiTCOV,7efi0  SEreY     UTOnSt' 1 — a-   them, "Ei cry Kingdom
the   thougtts   -of them.   naid  to them;  Every         bein  divided against it-iAeia  etUltraOfeLrcta      ~ K~2  DToSa, EP71401Tat- KtaO,  self, is desolated; and No
ingtdoe   being divided  againt  te!f,     laid  te     d  City or House being diwaaa  s rohs-s n  otm.aa  eFptalc tloa  cza'  oaursh79, aO   vided against itself, caa
every   city  or  houoe  beingdivided against  itself,  not   tand.
TraO-7iheiTat.       Kea  it 6 E    6'avrcw.aS To  o's'rays,    26 Now if the ADVERmill stand.       And if the advee;ary  tthe   adversary   SATY expel tile ADVEEseK,3aAAsE  eC(p' ZvT~OVr   E/tLE~P61  ir WNS  ony  Ta -   SARY, lie is at variance
cnaat out,    with  himself he it at vriee, how  then      wiith  Riself; Iow  thend?
Otoerari~~t r eirzcanron;27 ~i'          7 Besides, if I through
yeillstand  the   kingdom  of himn      And  if   I    by h Belzebuly, e   MogS
BCEA/dlreou A sX~aA    a. 8a~tjtBeelzebul expel DEMONS,
BteA'he~ouhX'taUro Tqa iFadpoai, ot vloC bL(v   throutigh   whom do your
Beelzebul    eaot out   the   demecz,  the cons  ofyou  soaS expeyo    enl?  ThereSir TYlv   E~arhAAhO sn;      lato  -nruo ao-7sos  ng>eire  fore, ttel  will be Your
by  whom  do theyeast out?    In    this   they   of you  Jud,s
nuq'aT at Kptrat.   2s EL  6  1 7'.yEvlzaTr  0600 O?wo
cone-~rot KpLTCO.    20 Hi ge,,   teet/tet,  i (leon 5YOt    28 Baut, if it be by Dil
ahali be.udges.     If but by    spirit    of God  L   vine co-operation that b
vine co-operation that Af,a[ANk   Ta 8sa haoMvao, apa    eqSaarre              ~({P'  cast out DEbMONs, then
oast out  the   demons,   then has suddenly come  among  t GOD'S ROYAL MAJESTY
VATIeCAN  lANUSCarPT.-22. they brought.           22. the DoMn man spake and saw.
25. he knowing.
t 28. See note on Basileia, Matt. iii. 2. It is not acording to fact, to make Jesus say,
that "the kingdom of God has come unto you,' as rendered in the Common Version, and
fe,llowed 1by modern translators. The context shows that our Lord is speaking of lhinlselt'keaie r-niracle were proofs of his Messiaflship. See John iii. 2; v. St   vii. 31.; 22. tukoo  zi, 1     $t 234.  ark iii. 22,




,Chap. 12: 29.]                MATTHEW.                               [ap. 12: 7.,
uas Xj Bac(rtleE10, T7o   Oeov.    29 H  7rcrs hvvaTrai  has unexpectedly appear.:you the  majesty   of the  God.        Or how   is able    ed among you.
T s     etE'heAOL  El ts "rm OLtCtLay'ro  LeOXVpOV, Kcat      29 Moreover, how  can
any one   to enter  into the   house  of the strong man, and   any one enter the STRON G'ra    1rKev?   avcTov ro   aprnaaoe, eav  ju'  7 rpcor0o    one's HOUSE, and plunder
the househod stuff  of him   to plunder,   if  not  first    his GOODS, unless he first.83717'To  1yXvpOV; iCal TOTS               burovbind  the  STRONG  one?
he sholdbind the strongman? and  then  the   house of him   and then indeed he may
8iap7r'aeEL.    30'0 IOtZ  WV IA'' Eov, y      ear' TE'zo V  plunder his HOUSE.
he shallplunder.   He not being with    me,  against  me       30 HIE  who IS not with
SearL'  ca   6 rcqou  aY au  fLET' EfUov, O'iO1rirLc~'Si   me, is against me; and HE
is;    and he not  gathering   with   me,    scatters.     who GATHERS  not with
31 BAa   TOVTO  XE-Y u (,5Y'tv J A   aUa ayap~Ta   ica    me, scatters.
Therefore  this    I say  to you;    All      sin       and    31 1 Therefore, I say to
Aar(crlp/ta  aeOyei7'Eat'rots avOpro7ros' 7  6E  you, Though every other
evil-speaking   shall be forgiven to the  men;    the but  Sin and Blasphemy will
To)  7rVrEV/uaTtOS  (3aNCXCI1t(         ovK aJpear737.       be forgiven *to YOU A  xN;
of the    spirit      evil-speaking    not    shall be forgiven  yet the BIASPHEMY  OE'[TOts aOpwc7rots'   ]   32icat  cs a n                     the  SPIaIT will not be
[to the   men;]            and who ever may speak a wd  ford  given.
ac'rcz T0OO   LOu To) avdpsnrov,          037momEfr   avrG9    32  For whoever may
against of the  son of the    man,    it shall be forgiven to him;  speaO     a Word aN ainst the
SON of MAN, it % t will be
Os 8' av  EtL'r qca'ra        V'rotEw garos Trov &tou,
who but ever mayspealh against of the    spirit    of the  holy,
ovic  apeOrle e'rTat aium s, ovPTE E' TTovrT  Tr   auvvi,  may  speak  against the
not it shall be forgiven to hin, neither in  this  the    ge, OLY  SIIT,  it will in
ovTS Ey Tc UE  H   WO7relyeaTr To O         no wise be forgiven him,
vLeS.X 7  hOPTi-..3    rlbU       7    E      neither in this nor in the
nor  in the   coming.         Either make you  the   tree
3poc  KacXoV,  Kal TO     c apTOv  avTov  caIXvX         X   coming AGE.
good,    and  the   fruits    of him    good;  or
TOi                    fill TO              good, and its FEUIT good;
rorlcrTSE  so  Ss8PO/ 0a7rpov,                    If tY KaprovT   orcall the TREE bad  and
make you  the   tree       corrupt,   and  the   fruits
its nB.UIT bad; for we
aLTou 0oa'rpoUo' fSIC -yap  TOO vc7rov TO  eV8pOc   know  the TREE, by  the
of him   corrupt    by  for  th    fruit   the    tree
yvPfOICTal.    g34'EvLgeaTct   EX LVCOV, a           r, s    340  Progeny of Vipers l
is knlown.           O(broods   of venomous serpents, how  thow can you, beingevil,
8vvaOOe  ayaea dAac Xev, ror'slpol o Tres;  r'yap  speak good  things?  for
areyouable good (things) to speak,  evil (men)  being; out of for   out of the EXUBERANCE
fTO  7reptSC~vO'Eo /aTQS Ty!cap o  as Tr  fsToloca AahtX.  of the HEART the mouth
the       fullless     of the  hea't  the month  speaks.  speaks.'0O a'yaOos a'Opwtrrcs erC T'o3 aoyaOov   ravpov                                    out
The  good        man    out of the   good      treasure    of his GOOD Treasure prolc[3aAAc.er   Tr   ayaaao   Ifeat O wrovrpos avOpwTros  duces *good things; and
brings forth  the good (things); and the   evil    man       the EVIL Man out of his
eSIC  you rou V pcvG  )favpov  eac,BaXet  7rovqpa.  BAD  Treasure  produces
out of the   evil       treasure    brings forth  evil (things).  evil things.
36e wyo    8e 8ett gV, g 6  I ray     l/t/a apeyo, o eaP        36 But I say to you,
I say   but to you, that every  word   idle,  which if   Tat for Every pernicious
Aa?Jov'frwv     ol avOporol, aro'oewaov'ot,           repI  Word  which  iMEN  may
mamy speak  the    men,   they shall give account, concerning  utter, they shnat be Reavrovo X oyoP y e     dyLEPa IcpLoeSc    37 EcK yap 7rCO   sponsible, on a  Day  of
this    word  in  aday    of trial.         By  for  the   Judgment.
O^ fwv o'      8CtKatwOa o)f,   f Kal IeC T     Xoywv atPcov'    37 For by thy WORDS
words of thee thou shalt be acquitted, and by the  words of thee  thou wilt be acquitted;
ICa'TaSIaCraIc'OSf'o                                         and by thy WORDS thou
thou shalt be corc',,-,lcd.v wilt be condemned."
V ATICAN   ANUTSCRIP. —31. t   O  MEN. to.  31. to MiEN-0o7it.   32. not be forgiven
him..32. in no wise be forgiven him.    35. of the ro5.r —emit.      35. good things.
t 32. The Vt. MSS. here reads, "it shall not be forgiven him," which is contrary to
what is stated in verse 31 and the parallel passage in Luke xii. 10. Probably it is an
error of the transcriber.  Por this reason it has not he. inoserted in the text.
31. Mark iii. 28; Luke xii. 10; 1 John v. 16.'" 3.: a85 M Vt.  ii. tl  4 L'o.   vi 43, 44,
xt 8       W, M.aoiii. 7;;xiii.;   ~. Luke i. 45i;




7Mclp l. 38.]                    MATTHEXW5                                dicp. 12: 48.
38Tore  a7reKpt0?iav  TIYWES  TV  -pa.U~a0T~c- o               38 tThen some of thi
Then      answered       some   of the      scribes       SCRIBES: answered him,
*[Koai 4aptLawiwv,] AEyo'rES'   AimTLa          aAE, OCX-  saycing,  "Teacher, we dc[and    Pharisees,]     saying         Oteacher,        ve  sire to witness t a Sign
O/EV 00rrO o00  OIaf.ELsOY LELV.  ~39'~  ae a'rotteptlOes  from thee."
wiah   froot thee   a sigu   to see.     He but   answering       39  utst em   answering,
eL7rev azUoso l'a lorpa                     0 -uoXas    l-  said to them, $ "A wicked
EvEttompae   ccci Aoiieec       and faithless Generation
said  to thetn;  A generation  evil   and  adulterous      a    ands a          Si      butno
eOlV -E7ri 7TeC - Bal 0 F7t/ELLO  oP - 0 o6e1 rnT  av, C       demands a Sign; but no
Sign    demoa.nds;   and   a sign   not  shall be given  toller,   Sign will be glvFn  it, exEl /r)1 TO 0,lr ELOV IWVea   OU t  poTrO  0       40'lo rrEp   cept the SIGN of Jonah
if not the   sign   of Jonas, the   prophet.          Like as       PROPHET.
40 $For as Joilah was
-yap  -Y Lwvas  eYv 7T?7  01. /  TO?) ITtVS)  TgEIS  Three  Days  and  Thlee
for  was  Jonas  in  ti-m  belly   of the   fish       three
i                                    cI eR S                    N'loigllts in the STOrIAcH
7 pas  Kai TpElS  V Ta,- orTS ETrat o  VlOS Oof the GREAT FISH;  SO
days     and  three    nights;    so    shall be the  on   will the so  SON of  AN  be
Tov acOpwcro  Ev T'apa w           lthe sop of   A be
ofo thPe     OUe Eoo  tt7he1 K     Tup' 7f7 yyls vpezs  {/uepaPs  Three  Days  and  Three
of the    man     in the  heart oftho earth  three   cays       Nights   in the hEART of
PKat TpEIS  vicTras.   41 AvapEs Nwevitrat i(ZikbCT?7r    the EARTH.
anl three   nights.          Men       Neite         allc itand       The Ninevites will
aovTalt El T?,7 IpCtOp        fIAETa  T77S r'YElIE!i  a5TfS,    stand ulp in  the  JUDGup        in  the judgmrent against  the  generatijo  ofihis,    ISENT  against this GENKat   rKaaTRKprlovfLiv    alTjrr)vl   OTt  EYcH EVatr'1       ERATION, and cause it to
and  shall give judgment against   her;   for   Ihey reformed    be condemned; $For they
ELS rTO IcrqpvtyYa  Isva- Kai Pt tou  TALop I wvw   WE,  reformed at the WARNING
at the  preaching of Jonas; and  lo   a greater of Joias here.  of Jonah;  and  behold,
42 Bao'lt(ua  YIoTo U    E7YEpOrOETL tEi T1?  tICfOEL  something  greater  than
QGeen      of south    shallrise up    in  the juldgment  Jonah is here.
[eC'a Tr7s YeT eaS  TaUTrls, KaT                Ka ea,.sptLEet    42 tThe Queen of the
against the generation  of this,   and shaol give judgmlent against  I Soutll ill rise up at the
av~rrlv- 6,rt -qXOEP   VC    ou                          i wirepalluv  r-s  y-qs  South  ill. ise up at the
cvTfly' drT  7)X3e.0    Etc  TO'Y   )repaRTWl, Tr'es  7,s  JUDGIMENT  against this
her;    for  she came from  the       ends      of the earth  GENEtATION, and cause
aKlouoa aiR T7i votoqiav 8olAloYwvos- COt L8ov, 7rXEtOpV  it to be condemned; for
to lhear  the  wisdom    of Solomon;  acnd  lo,   a greater   slle caine from a DISTANT
YoAko/(WVoIs  Wje.    43'0-a, E   TO   araOeaproV   LAND  to hear the  wlsof Solomon    here.       When   but  the        unclean      )JOI of Solomon* and bervevpFa  eteXOui  ar0o  Tov  alOpwt7rov,  8LEp XET'a           hold, something  greater
spirit  may conme out from  the     macl,   it wanders about  tllan Solomon i; here.'  avvRupwv r TOw fli (TroUv   ava7ratvy,  5cat CvX               43 $ When the IMPURE
threnegh  dry    places  seeking   a resting-place,  and  cot   Spirit is gone out of the
EbploaKel.    44TorE  XAeyeL   Esr~o-rpetcw  els  roi  MAhN, it  roves  through
it finds.       Then   it says;     I willreturn   inlto the   Parcled Deserts, seeking
orteog IAou,  6Oev  e~,lXOvo.   Kal e0Xov  EebpltrCet  a Place of Rest, and finds
house  of me, whence   I came.      And  coming   it ficcis    it not.
arXOAaovyra, o'eaapClf.tElO,, KtaL  IICtecoo/?jteClEoO'     44 Then it says, I will
it being empty,    having been swept, and havinghbeensetin order.  retuin  to   my  HOUSE,
45Tore,ropevesata, SCKa  7rapaXa/aBaver  AleO' 6avrovU   whelnce  I  came.   And
Then    it goes,    and        takes        owith   itself    coming, it finds it empty,
WT7ra  ETrpa  V7rVev.a-ra, WrolIr)poTepa  Eav'TOU,   al  swept, and furnished.
seven   otheir    spirits,     more wicked    of itself,  andt    435 It then departs, and
EIE-AO PTOa  KCaTOLKCCL   EIEt'  KCai'yLC7CTela  Ta  takes with  itself Seven
they entering   finds an abode  tcere;   and    becomes   the  Other Spirits, nlore wicked
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —38. and Plharisees —ozit.           38. ans-ered him, saying.
I' 38. This was a demand often made-see MIatt. xvi. 1; M3ark viii. 11; LuBe xi. 0 —and
probably founded on the prophecy of Dan. vii. 13, which describes the Son of Man as coming
in the clotuds of heaven. It was almost a characteristic of the Jews to ask a sign. See
1 Cor. i. 22. They demanded one from heaven-socme celestial phenomernon-which would be
She strongest test of Jesus' pretensions.-13lomJlie eld.       t 40. That is, simply, in the
earth. So Tyre is said to be icn the  hea ft of the sect, Ezek..xviii. 2, although it was so
near the continent, that, when Alexander beseiged it, he carried a causeway from the land
to the city.-Trollope.         t 42. In thle Old Lestamerit-Shebai
38. Lauke xi. 29.: 39. SMatt. xvi. 4.    I 40. Jonah i. 17.      $ 41. Jonall iii. 5.
t 41. 1 Kings x. 1; 2 Chron. ix. ].         H 43. Luke xi. 24




t'ap; 12: 46.J]                 ~MATTHEWV.                                  [Cafap, is: 4.,o-Xara   -0U   a&oep6rov  EKeLssoU   XEIxpOa   rooy  than itself, and entering,
last (state) ofthe     man         that           rse      the   they  abide  there;  and
rpTi-w/.    OCGrws   CTra    R                y               t  tthe  LAST state of that
Ka,,P,YEVEa  Ta'rar,
tirst.        Thus    will be   and  the generation   this    MAN  IS worse  than  the
rlRST. Thus wvill it also
th7 i701'Pr.                                                    hbe witih this EVIL GENEthe  wicked,
LRATION.
40 Ess BE  arroV   Aahovosrog  wr  oXsoe s,   rov,              46 While he  was yet
Whileand   he      is tkig          c   oX,' alking      to tile  crowDs,
1/ hlTe     bc~ OS  s talokin   to thle crowdCs    lo,:
+JbeWold,  h6is MOTHIER  and
/. IA7-triTe,,    oL a3EX.pot arVeyU   CAGYT71I-eettC    ~~OJ~i,    his BROTH ERS stood withtlce uloteer   anld tlhe  brothers   of his stood      without,
irlroo~,rEs  avEnay  XakrlraL         ~[473E/rr   3e  S         out, desiring to speak to
seeking     to him    to spealr            [Said  then  one      47 *[Asnd  one said to
0:)TO. I ou, 77 JAc7777   Ocu  icat oc  aaEAj)o0  aov   hint, "Behold, thy  IoTnrtJ hlim,   Lo.  St'e mother of thee aud the   brothers of thsee            h, T
CgW   E0TS7ICR1 a, g57T0VlT~    h 001 AtZA7/TRS. 3   4Q(s'Els and thy BROTIEnSa are
it  Eou   sTRltlood,  seolki,'  tSot tee Aasori' a.'     4  He   standing without, wishing
without  stand,         seeking   to thee to sleali;.       Ne  to speak to thec.']
to speak to thee."]
E   t aCvrOpsCPI oEzols f ii   FLTOlTI  avrry'Tseap7w         48 But,iE answering,
but  answering    said to the mtn informling him;  Who   iS      said  to  the PERSON  IN
77  rl?7Trlp iyoe;  ~al  TSS'es ClIi' o[ alSX. Cos iaou;  FORMOIN   hios, tI      " Wiho is
the mother of ce?  and   who        are  the  brothers  of ine?   m     5OTTI?    and  who
4 Koa   tCKT~ElaS'  rai'q   XEp     aVoV   07r   t7o00s  are my  1BRiOTltERS?"
Ant  stretching out  the    cand. f hin  towards  thle      49 And  extending  his.ua aOras aurtle,  Etz7rvO'    1ou, 71 1/7rr7p  100v,  Ltea    IrAND towards his roDSCclisciples  of Licn,    said;  Lo,  the mother  olf ne, and   PLxS, le. said, " Belleld
ol a8EAqot  laovd.  50'OO'ris.yap  at' 7rot77trl  To   my n Iy OTHER,  and  my
the  brothers   of me.     U'loever  for          Inayclo   the   OROTHEIS 
OeA77Ja Tou iraepos  l0ov,  TO  El' Oupat5iS,    aIeTOS           50 1 For whoever shall
will   of the  father.  of ne, that in   heavens,  th'ame   do  the  WILL  of THAT,0ou aEhAos K.aC  aeAp7   Ktca    /It7Tr97p EITt,',             FATHIER  of mine in  the
ofme a brother  and  asister   and alclotlcer   is.              HEAVENS,  that  one  is
my Brother, or Sister, or
MIothler."
KEQ,.  ty'. 13.                                 CHAPTER  XIII,
7Ev       e                     7217 aVep fesfcesp  -EAOt qtes o v157O/ S  treo  I On that DAY, JEsus,
In  but thle   day    that    departing the  Jesus   from   hating  gone out of thle'ryS ollKeas    esfKa a0iTr O  iarpa  ravy  aoAaoa~ r      Kajl  IIOUSE, I sat by the SIDDs
the  house,     he sat      by   the        sea,          and   Of' te LAKIE;
auv01P5XO -ralc     wrpos  arTovs  oXXos  7roA1Ao, fal fe           2 but so many People
wel-egatl.recl   to      hitm    crowds   great,    so that  gathered around him, that
au0ro,   ES TO 7reotorI E jU e av70e     tca7OrltOat teat 7rtxs  lie entered *a Boat, and
he   into the   ship      en terlile    tobesealed;  and   all  sat down;.and All the PEO1   oXAos   E 55  TOs' a t AkO V  Et-e1KTI.    3 KaCt   PLE stood or the SHORE.
the  crowd    on   tlce      shore. sttccl.  An4  3 Then  hc discoursed
AEaoqO-v' auroLs  rroXAXa es wraapaAaLs,   CeyWv-  muchl to  them  in  Parahcspake   to them    much   in       parables,      saying;   bles, saying; $ "Behold,
I5oU, Et7XOesV' o5 7rIPWs' 7TQV           oreItpFL'.    4 Kai  the sowE:' went forth to
Lo,    went out the  sower    ofthe  (seed) tosow.       And   SOW'.
Es' reTf  OrielpefV   aUvO,  a    fsE' CExEC        7rapa Ti7iO    4 And in SOwTNG, some
in  the   scvwing      it,   someindeed  fell       oi   the   seeds fell  by the ROAD;
dsov'  sCat  alAh3  ira  1ECfs-7'Ya, teas K a~Tes~a's C         aand tile BItDS came and
path;  and  cacch  the  bircts     and      ate        thbire.   picked tlen up.
VA.TICAN MAN.USCRIPT. —47. And one said to him, "Behold, thy  IOTTIER and thy caoo
cuEns Lare standing without, wishing to speak to thee"-omit.         2. a IBoat.    5. RAnTH.
t 48. To sluppose thnt our Lord here intends to put any slight, on his mother would be
Very absulrd; he only took the opportunity of expressing his affection to hlis ccbecliclt disciples in a peculiarly endearing manner; which could not but be a great comfort to them,
I t apnears from Luke viii. 2, Susainna, Joanna, Mar y Magdalene, and others were then with
hitm.'   t 4. The ordinary roads or paths it the Eacst lead oftent along the edge ofthe fields,
which are unenclosed. Hence, as the sower scatters hcis seed, some of it is liable to fall bed
yond the ploughed portion, on the hard beaten ground, which f)rms the way-side. —lackett.
1 45. Heb. vi. 4  x, 26; 2 Peter ii. 20-22.    t 45. Mark iii. S1  Luke iciiil..    $ 56,
John xv. 14: Gal. lii. 28; Heb. li, 11,       1 1, 3Iark iv. 1, 1,    3.Luke viii. 5.




,trkap13tl7                   MA~T'HEW&                              dkhap 19,?W
AAXta 8E ~reas'  etrle ra   rrpwSrln  rSrou owve    5 And  others fell on
Others and   fell    on  thle rocky ground,  suerce  not  RO KY  GROUND,  where
they had not much Soil;
IXE   Y'y5V 7roAAv'  Kaict EVOewi  eSavToErLAhE        a   and ininemediately vegetaIt had earth  much;    and immediately  spn'-g up, through  ted. tlllourh  ot HAVING
ro et77  eXeit/. 3aOo s' -yS    6'; 2           Ito cava'sE-  a )epth of *  ART; -
the  not  to have a depth ofearth; sun    and    having    6 t and when the Sun
Aave os,  EKaeaogTfoTLn   RaIL 8aR   To  f7?7 exey  had  risen,  they  -were
arisen,      it was scorched.    and through the not  to have  scorched, and HAVING o10
pAk^a     e7pavf   7AA Na 8~  ea~rec~ep r    Root, tlley withered.
a root,  ws dricel up.   Others and    fell   among the   TI 7 And others fell aong'atavOas~ IcaLtavef7or'a  al aicavrOai, tat areirrvttav  choked t em.
thorons   and  sprung up  the  thorns,  aud   choXed  8 But others fell oa
atbrV.   8AAXa    e  CtwiEEGe   Er1. iT 77V   y7tv  Tl?7   GOOD GROUND, andyy!eld.
them.      Others' and   fell    on   tihe  ground  the' ed Increase; ONE a hO.n.i.aEkOT           6  dred, ONE sixty, and oaFn
a tY ato'  Ep e.   oVR ctpirbP,    e    caTo~,     thirty.
good,   and    bore    fruit    the one  ahbudred, the    9 lIE HAVING Ears to'8e  4tr7ovra, 6'e  rptatoVrTa`_ 9r'O         E XWv C-ra  hear, let him hear.
other   sixty,  the othe'    lthirty:     tIe having  cars    10  Then  the  DIssci
PLES approaching, said to
to hear,   let him hear.     And       coming        the  hin,,    W ilhy  dost thou
attt   <r'    c  Ala        speak to them  in Para-;AaO'o~ra&t ctLo ~  au~T'     Atar-  cy/ 7rapaBoXats  bles?".
disciples    uaid  to him;    J Why   in      parable                ansring,   i
AaAei       vos n rl' 0   8e'aroteplr0is e'rev  as-  to thenl, "Because You
speakestthou to themro  He and   answering      said   to  are permitted to know the'ToISOt l I   8o&Tal'}cval ra -'             SECRETS of the EKINGDO.
them;   Becauseto yo  itisgiven.tokno   te    secret      of te    AVENS;  ut t
tljemt this privilege is not'Tl-s   arrthclras'Ts  ovpavwv''teivoIts;8   OV  given. 
ofthe'  hingdom    of the  lheavenls;    to them    but not    12 For whoever has, to
6o0at.r   1 l2'0ort~'yap  Eoei, 800oGCEroat auV'Te,)  him  more will be given,
it is given.  Whoever. for   las,  it shall be given to him,  and lie shall abound; but
Rat   werpirtreot-Vi0ra   [;   o'Sras8e OUKRXl t            wat  whoever has not, from
and he will be gifted with abundance;whoever but not ha    h     will  e take  even
that which he has.
d eXi,  apdrlo'GeraT         Irara oV.   A3iam'ro'ro    13 For this reason  I
khat he has,  shall hbe taken  from  him.  Therefore this   I speak to them ir  Paraev 7rapa/oXalr autrolr   haarAw,  or  h,3Aerovers ou  bles; Because seeing, they
ia   parables     to themn  I speak,  for.seeing    not  do not perceive; and hearPAeuroquac, Rat  arouoflOVTFS  OuRc  CRoUOBUGeaOVuG e  lrIg, they do not understand; nir do they regard
they see,    and   hearing.: not  they hear,   neither
14 And in thenl is ful-!IvvLouvOl.      4 Ka  avcA7fpovrat avros   7 7rpoe  filled THAT PROPHECY Of
do they understand.  And    is fulfilled  to them the       Isaiah, which says; 1'By
prpuTea'HRatov, rt Aeyovla'   6 AfOer  acoteo'S're'Hearing you will hear,
prophecy  of Esaias, that saying;    "Byrhearingyou shallhear,' thOUgl you may not unda        rstando;  and seeing, you
~ar ou P!   ouvvqRre'    ta;  keiA t'roes lhEete.e,'will see, thoughl you nmay
and not not you may understand; and   seeing  you willsee,   not perceive.
eaM  ov OUr 8U 7 tiFe,  15ErraxvvO7i yap? teaprta Tro        15'For  the  UINrDFnand noot notyou may see.  Itns grown fat for the- heart oftlhe'STANDING  of tilis PEO.
VATICAN IBIANUSCRIPT-5. EARTIT.
t 6. In Palestine, during the seed time, (which is in November,) the sky is generally
overspread with clouds. T'he seed then springs up even in stony ground; but when the sun
dissipates the clouds, having outgrown its strength, it is quickly dried away. —Rosenmtller.
I 7. among THonNs —or rather, upon thorny ground." The field sown may be consideLed
to, consist of the different varieties of soil specified; viz., the roohy, the tIorly, alad the
good ground.
1 10. Mark iv. 10; Luke viii. 9.           14. Isa. vi. 9; Johrl 4 i. 9; Act$:.xviii. 26;
otRom. xi., 8...-'.




lop. 13: 16.                  MATTHEW.                                [(64,.,l: 38.
Kaov T'roVrov, Kact.tS  co OIapews 7lKcovUraCY   at'FLE  i5  ttnpiftied; they
leople  this,   and with tisf easa  heavily  they hear,  and'hear heavily with their
rot s  otpOaXpovs  aves-ri   eKa//vcray,    qrre'EARS, and  their EYEoS':Aas, and their   r.~s
the        eyes       of them     they shut,       lest'they  close; lest seei n'with  their  EYES, and
~r~/O'tr     TrOtS  OpaOAyo~LEs Wscu T7otS WOlt  aIcoV'-' hearing with their EARS,
they should see with the   eyes,  and with the eaes they should'and comprehending with
cio-t,  Kat'r1  Kaptc    ovyceo',   scat erto'rpe-'their  INOD, they should
kear,    and with the hea;t shouldunderstand, and   they should'retrace their steps, and
c      Kai a sat  taoqrce2Aat  aivTovs."2    16'T5rwov  8' I shoulld restore them.'
turn,    and  I should heal   them.            Of yoe   but    16 $ But  blessed  are
Your EYES, because they,uaicaptot of oqdpaAk/ot 6rT  fAiX7rova,  Kcat Ta C0Wra  see; and EARs, because
blessed  the    eyes     for    they see;   and the  ears  they hear.
*[vucC,] oiL alcovet.  137Agcrv -yap Xseyco Lg.,    17 For indeed I say to
[ofyou,]  for theyhear.      Indeed  for   Isay  toyou,  you, $That Many  Pro-rt w'oAAot arpors1raLt eat  LtKcatoL   epr~eOVss       av  phets and Righteous men
that            r        any   have desired to see what
that   meny      prophets    and righteous men  have d      esired to see  hat
t ~~see~ ~L~   ct'sa   sosayou behold, but have not
teEtv,  a    B3Ae7reTE, teat oUvc E8ov' 5Kai arcovoat,  seen; and to hear what
to aee  what  you see,   and not  saw;  and  tc hear,    you hear, but have not
a    aKovere, Kat ovlc tjKoverac'.                           heard.
what  you hear,  and not    heard.                              18 S Understand   alt,
18'TrLes  ovv  atsovsiarE Trjs  7rapa/3o,7rn' Trov  therefore the the   RABL  01o
o    therefore   hear  the    parabme     of the    e
Yew  theeefee    hese  CIKO 0Se    p e he   olhe    119 When any one hears
urweporos.    19iiavTros  ascovov'ros'rToP  AoyooY  the   WLoaD of the  RINGsower.           Any one      hearing    the    word    DO3i, but considers it not,
rals    aartXrctas,  Kats  pq  (rUveV-ros,  EpXerat o6  the EVIL one comes and
o the   hungdom,    and  not  understanding,   comes  the  snatches away THAT having been sown in his,rov,7pos, cat ap7rwaetl Tro ewap/eVo, eV T'r  capa            g  been  sown  i    is
ehedlose,) sad  seahe, that haC he sa  he    IEART.   This  explains
wrclked (one,) and  snatches that having been sown in the  heart    THAT which was sowN
THAT which was lowE
av'rou' Ouros Eo'rtL, 6 7rapa Trr'y 6O0o     ou7rapets.  by the ROAD.
of him;   this    is,   that on   the  path    beings.    20 TRAT  which  was
ao o'0    Ert TrO  rerpWe7T   ou7rapets,  OV'TOS  oTtiY,  sown On ROCKY GROUND,
That but on the rocky ground   being sown,  this    is,     denotes him, WHO HEARC                                                           iNrot  Aoyo' ascovees  scat evdves tT    onv  the woRD, receives
o  TOP  AOwyoy  atKoUe    KCa    EVOUS  pUE7a  Xapas  it immediately with Joy;
who the    word    hearing   and  forthwith  with    joyha g no
21 yet, it having no
A 3acanvwy avTro'  21 ovc eXetL E PLtaEv ev eawrp,  Root in his mind, he rereceiving   it;        noset he asbut aroot in  hlmself,  tains it only a short time;
aXXa 7'pooKatpos Eort''yeveEseis 8e OXAI4eWs 7   for when Affliction or Perbut    transient     is;       arising    and   trial   or  secution  arises, on  ac.
tw'yF.ov  ts ia'roy   o-yoy, evOvs cisc av Xt             count of the WORD, he
persecution through the   word, immediately  he is offended.  instantly stumbles.
22 THAT  which  wts
22'O  8E EtS   ias aicavOas a7rcrpets,  orros eoGrtvs, sown among THORNS, deThat but into  the   thorns    being sown,  this    is,      notes THAT  HEARER, in
6   roVy XoyoY aKovUw, scatl 71 LepLEUVa ro   aiwsos  whom the CARES of *the,
who the   word   hedeing,  and the   care   of the   age    AGE and the DECEPTIYE
F NESS of RICrES, chok
Tovrov,  scat     a7ra-r7  rots arAorouT  otv1Ave1Y'et  the WORD, and render id
this,    and                the delu sion  of t he  hokes  uproductive.
~roy AoyooY  Ksat ascapros ytseerat.   23'0  &e ert    23 But THAT which was
the  word;   and  unfruitful  becomes.        That but on   sown On GOOD SOIL, and
TrrlY  yr7V Trv    Ka7vY o'7rapets ovTros ELrt V, o  roY   produced  f'uit,  ONE  a
the ground the   good   being sown,  this   is,   who the   hunemed, ONE sixty, and
koyor aKocvov, scat ouvvwov    Os  r1 tecap7rocfopet,  ONE thirty, denotes HI/,
word   hearing,  and understanding; whoreally  bears fruit,  who not only hears and
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-16. your-otsit.          22. the AGS.
16. Luke x. 23.        S 17. 1 Peter. 10, 11.            8. Mttark W. 14 Lae Vii. 11,
I M.At. iv. 23.




Charp. 13: -4.]               MATTHEW.                              Mdap. 18: 81.
lCKaOL  trowels  o       a,  6  cov 0,   6  bet l1ecoVra,  6o:  considers, but obeys the
and  yields, the one  ahundred, the other   sixty,   the  WO D.Se  Tphacosi   y.                                            24 He proposed to them
other   thirty.                                           another Parable, saying,
24AXXayv 7rapaC,3oAlv 7rapeO7Kices avTOLt, AEYoy.v  The  KINGDOM   of  the
Another    parable    he proposed  to them, saying;   HEATENS  may be com-'n/oLorl7    c7 faa`Ea  Trev  ovpavcv avp,                pared to  the  FIELD  in
May be compared the  kingdom   of the  heavens   to a man which tie Owner sowed
tTr'ELPOV-TL  falAov  o'7rEplat  EV Tfp alYpT  afOdG.  Good Grain:'rT      r        25 but while the M
sowing     good      seed    in  the  field   of him.
i25Ei    E, Ti  taeev8e, y tovs aYOpOwovT, 7OEY           SLEPT, His ENEMY came
b5 Ee rt  zadevoev as'Opwirou f   Je                    and soled tDarnel sllong
In  and the   to sleep    the       men,        came         owed f ] arnelaaong
avuo v 0 EXpos, Kiat e'erEpE  tlaylta ava yo              the  WHErAT,  and  wert
of him the  enemy,  and   sowed    darnel through  midst
ToU iLTOVo' mat air-OeOYV.   26'OTE 6E E~ka(7TnO-           26 When  the  jmADs
roe tfrl'rs  intf ner'siAdev.  111'Ore be C/3A  (TT'57CTC5' shot up, and put forth tele
ofthe wheat;  and wentforth.     When and  was sprungup     ar       then  appeared also
6 oo a  s oa   T E l7m Ear, then appeared also
o XOPTGT K101 IfIPhROtr ET01lCPEc  TOTE  Etlp5/  Kill  the DARNEL.
the blade   and  fruit     yielded,   then  appeared also    27 And the SELT   ANTs
tra   LaVOla.   2 I1poeAGoovTs         aE 01o 6oUo  TOV  of  the  HOUSEHOLDER,
the  darnel.           Coming        nd the slaves ofthe
cormina said tO him, Mao.
OLKoBEf7roToO,   ElTOC   OU7rYt    KCplC, OVUX  KClaOY   ter, thou  didst sow Good
householder,    said  to him;    0 lord,  not   good    Seed  in   THY   Field;
riep/ta   e7rwetpas  Cv rY  lic a~Oyprp; wode' ovv U  exe   whence, then, has it DIar
seed  didst thou sow in the thy  field?  whencethen hasitnel?
(l Oavia;  28'0 &c   e qC7 avWroIts  EXOpos avOpw7ros    28 He replied, an Ene.
darnel?     He and said to them;  An enemy   a man       my has done this. aAnd
TOVTO  Ev7otlfrev. O01  6e  ovAos  Et7rol  avurw,   THEY say to him, Dost
this    has done.    The and  slaves    said  to him; thou wish then, that we
()EAEIs      owv  a7rr AoeT OvCAAe'VAA    eeesv a'vra;  should weed them out?
Dost thou wish then   going forth    we should gather  them?  29 And IE said, No;
29'0 be en-PI' Or' rto7roTE, o(rvhXEyovTres  a  liaYlla,  lest in weeding out the
He and said; No;   lest,     gathering    the   darnel,   DARNEE, you also tear up
Kfptl(WOa'lTEe   / a   avTOLS   TOP OITOZV.  30 AOeTE  the WHEAT.
you shouldroot up with  them    the   wheat.    Leave them    0 Let both grow  to.
wvvavuavEarOat ajtApoTrEpa jUEXPL TroO  Oeplo'/ov'  gether till the HARVEST;
to grow together   both        till   the     harvest;   and in the TIME of HARKatl ev Katpty  TOo OeptlO/tov  Epw'rots0l   ptIo"ats  VEST, I will say to the
and in  time   of the  harvest Iwillsaytothe harvesters;   REAPERS, First gatherthe
vAXXeOaTe 7rpW7lTOY   Tl T   Cavia, Krar    a at  re o a a  DARINEL, and bind it in
Gather you    first  the   darnel,  and bindyoa  them   Bundles  for  isurNseo;
Cts  elatias, 7rpos ro Ka aKtavffat aVTra' ToN  Be   then bring together the
into  bundles,  for  the    to burn     them;  the  but  wheat into  my  GEANroIToro'  vvayaTyey Fr ets CTry  awrodrqt 71rv,ov.       ABVY."
wheat  bring together into the   barn     of me.            31  T Another Paable
31AAXX7Y 7rapaGoh3rlv 7rapeOrlKCev laTros, ACywov'  he proposed to them, say.
Another   parable    he proposed  to them, saying;   ing; The KINGDOM of the'O0olIa  EtI rtIV 7/1  artEXta cratL  ovpiavco   o KKICo  HEAVENS is like  to  a
Like    is  the   kingdom   of the   heavens  to a grain  Grain of Mustard, which
atva7reos, ov Aalwv avOpo7ros  e(r7retpe  eVe  T    a Man  planted  in  his
of mustard, which taking    a man     sowed   in  the   FIELD;
VATICAN lMANUSCRIPT. —28. And THEY say to him.
t 25. A plant which bears a striking resemblance to wheat.  The following remarks by
II. B. Hackett, will fully illustrate this: —"In passing through the fertile country of the ancient Philistines, on the south of Palestine, I asked the guide, one day, a native Syrian, it
he knew of a plant which was apt to make its appearance among the wheat, and which resembled it so much that it could hardly be distinguished from it.  He replied that it was
very common, and that he would soon show me a specimen of it. Soon after this he pointed
out to me some of this grass, growing near our path; and aftelnwards, having once seen it,
I found it in almost every field where I searched for it. Except that the stalk wao not so
high, it appeared otherwise precisely like wheat, just as the cars begin to show themselves,
and the kernels are swelling out into shape. I collected somne specimens of this deceitful
weed. and have found, on shoowing them to friends, that thej have mistaken theem quite in
axriably for some speeies of grain, such as wheat or barley.
30. HIatt. iii. 12.  $ 31. MIark iv. 80t Luke xiii. 18




Mat.lt3. 32  ~   M;ATE'rHEW-.                                   ta-p ": 
cypq an7bro.  8  O "(    ucpPo-rIepoz pfEv  C(rre  7ratrc P    329 which indeed is ong
field  of him,    Which    less    mldeed  to      of alil   Oe the f leastof AllSEEnSs
-SPrt    c7rfep/caTcrv' 6rav  6 e  at70p,   etoV a.   I-rcop  bult when  grown  it is
ofthe    seeds;.    lwen  but itmaybe grown, agreater of tho  lager than  any  HIERB,,aXavcwv E-rTt, KaL'ywcetas 6evSpos, co-rTe eAOeY  I arnd becomes a Tree, so
herbs. is,   and  becomes. atree,    sthat  tocoe   that thle BIRDS Of HEAVTa   ETrelya   TOO ovpavov, Kanr  KaTcaarK7rvovP  ey   EN come and build theit
the   birds    of the  lieaven,   and    to make nuests Oin             iets BRANCHES.
lhe  KAanches  aruit.                                          33 $ Another  Parable
he spake to them-; "The
33 AAklv 7rapaoeAg:AaA.71aev avrTO[s'Oo10ta   KINGDOAI of tle HFAVAnother    parable      heepake   to thesm;   Like      NS  cesemlles  Leavesl
IsF       otAecora    wonpnz weup, (      v?ina,63ouvta  whlllch a Wonlan taking
is the  kingdoe  oftbe  heavens toieavee,ehich the kakingdom  inftled ian tlllee t MeaYuy1  EvescpUvEY etfS aneupouv onra  rpine, eiS 0ov  Sllures of Meal, till tbho
aemouan   mtxed      in   of meal  measures three,  till ofit  Wlole fermented."
ef.utw0c fi 6Aor.:   Tavna                eAAao'e   6    31 All these things   SE.
gas leavened   whole.    These      all       spake'.-, tihe
teousesd  whole,  i-beet  oil      e    th  sue communicated to teK
E7rovns eS'v rapnf3aXass  -OtLS oXAOtsa sctat X'Ps     cRownS in Parables, anth
Jeaus   in-    parables    to the  crowds.  andl without
sr'wpanoA9s oc ehAaAet auc otsT       35  Cvwithout a Comparison he
omiros   "r") -  taughlt them not;
n parable    not  hespake tothewn;      to that  it moiglt        
prOP   iao P0eev    &ta TOu WrpO'7TOV, AE'YOTroS'    35 so that the woma
he filliled the word spoken through the'  prophct,  saying,  SPOKEN through the PRO*
"4AvoitE  ce   Fapa3odals          oroui    U       epevr   PHSiT might be verified,
w'I ill opeis< In  poarablee  the  muuth  of me,  Iill  saying;' t "I will open
oesan            KE5CKPOMtEVaL       airo7   canTa eowleA   "ny  onluthll in parable.%
Dpenly declare  thingahaving been hid  - from     a begnaling'. I will openly  deelare
1*ooEl -AZU."7' "thillgs having, been hid
fo'the worlld."                     _    _,,,.       "from the beginting.'
6'To7e a(PetS'ioS  OXAOVS,   MA'4Ose ",rSrS!7    36o Then    E JESUs leaV.
Then  leaving   the    erowds,    wmut   into  the   mtg the PEOPLE, retired to
-m1tat    6     170Eros.    Kain  rpoae's7A,c   am,o   the HOUSE; and his dishouse  the   Jesus..     And,  came      tio, irm  tiL   ciples  approached  hinm,
faO?7Tra    avrov, AeVya'TreS "paona'? UIVtR:.'>   saying,  "Explain  to usa
diciplea    of him,    saying;  Explain   toum e   t    thle PARABLE of the DAR.
-rapa3BoAeqv'rwcv i  S-cp   avlioov'to   nypou.. eO   N EL in the FIELD."
parable    of the   darnel,    of the  field.   eI anrid    7 He answering, said,
arwoCptOetlS ErLtSV    *X[airots. ]'O  V'respaes i-)   i He who sows tile GOOD
anseeri.     e said    [to themil]    He   aowing'. the  Seed is the SON of IAN;:canoyv   otrrep/ca,  eci-    6  vloy woe  evOpara'    88 the  FI.ELD  is the'good  (  seed, q    i.        the   eou.-' ofthe';.' man;
as 6  ae  aypos' cors-, 6 ecoar/os  7r   8e i-aa       o           D h   e ooa  Seed
the  and   field,    is~ the  Pvorli                       a-re the SONs of the K INGthe and   fie.ld,',. i, - the  world;,  the and' goo       e     shthel
D noAl; the -D ^ kklF.L are the
oiirepfa,  obhrov etatow   okl vdoft'ris  Oa-Ai S          ONS  of thile TEL areth
teed,     they    are   the sona of the   hingdon.;   the                   one;
ne               rctvlam- Ela' v  Ge on, d: vim'rarnOt - r9ov p   o o'     39 THAT ENEMY  W1O'and  darnel,   are  the  o.i  of the wicked (one);   the and  SOWED  them  is the ADeXOpos, 6 o'wetpas avUT'     wge'Rw  b6  niaRoAos- 6  e  vE1asARS;        the UARVEST
eieemy, Se bavingeown them,  -  i  th  nadveraa; theanudl  is the End of the * Age;
6eptrlpaos',   OIeI:iaAew          o iov,'GtvoF  Eirrv-t   oe' 8e  and the REAPErS are Mes.
harvest,       end *s;:  ofthe   age       is;   the and  sengera.
a VATICAS4 4IUSbnC3PTa. —5. ofthe World —omit.-     5. he left.    87. to them —ouret.
V9. Age.
832. That is, of al those eeeds with thich the p~nple of Judea were then acquainted'
Our Lord's words are to be interpreted by popular use. And we learn from Iatt. xvii. n0
that lake a grain of mustard seed was become proverbial for expressinT a very small qUaen.
tity.-Geo. Campbell.    t 32. And becomes a tree.  t attains a large size in Judea.' Light.
foot says, R. Simeon Ben Chalaphta menrtions one "into whieh he was wont to climb, a.
rn0- are wont to climb irlto a tig-tre.    Trench quotes a traveler in Chili who had ridden
eaner one.     t 83. A measure containing about a peck and a half, wanting a littIl moro
thin a ipint. Three of them made an ephah.     t 35.  " wrvill open my mouth in narafit es.
I will utter-dark sayings which have been from the bining,'-Si? L. C. L draentoee f Scefet.
snte ranslation of Psa. xxviii. 2.                       -,leuke  iii, i2.         1; 35. Psa. lx.ixvit p.




*r'aIiop=~40 V3-~S                A 4MATETIHEW-V.                          c/ap. 13: 49.'OyEPairoa, any-yeosL  EIoV.    40'er-E7p  ouv  avrA-               40  As  thlerefore  the
irepers,' messenrersI  are.          As.. therefore  e   I)rARNEL iS gathered and
iAhyETaEL  -a  ~(tavta,   CaUL 7rVPL KaCTL         W  OUTcS6   6IurIned'in a Fire, so will
gathelel.   the:alnel,    and  n; ti sre bulneed     o       t be in tile END  of " the
Es —rat  <ES' fV ej17 T VTEaLta  TO t' alWVOS  TO VTOV.  AGE.,tiilit be - i. tin  t          (-                                  4 ed    SON of eIAN will
~1 Awroo-reAc' vios -To  avOpwuroV  rot's cyyeAsos    seiid forth his riESiENWillbend s   the son  oftlie    Ulan    th     nessengers   GERS, Who (   ill atlIel' trot
X~JTOV, KtL Ut'AAEtovtCiS'i  tcE C Ta)    o     EifS ahs aTOV   Oft'  liS ItNGDO.M  All S1tof hli.n,  ant  they will gathler outof the    h kingdom  of him    DUCERS and INIQUIT:)US
rauTa -Ta ScavSa' a Ka  TOUS 75ro0ovTa' s  T77G  aSEo-  PERSONS;
all   the      h se'thcers;. and  tose   workilng    tile   law-  42 + and lwill  ilk ow
ES av        UaL a 3Aotro'W  avrotV  Eti   7qv l       tSatio    thienm  into the FURN. C:
icssness,?sand /they Will cast %- them, into  tile   fulntace    of FIRE;  there will 1)e tlie
rTou 7rupots EKEL ETCtL 0 1CXt'aVX01os KaEL O fpSU-yAOS    OVEEPING and thleGNl.$HZ LVW  fiie; itte emhelilitebthe    weepin    and the  gnashing    ING of T ETH.
rTwy 0o5SoTCS'.  TOTE 01i iKaEOl EKoAQovVr0Oi,                      43 TTl-en will thle aRt mof tile  teeth,'         Then tile i'iglteous       salle resplenent as
is         6               aAse, et -e 3  daTAER     -ou 7raTpos  aCtcv.  thle SUN in loie KING0'oOM
as the']sun, [; in thle t- kingdloli   ofthe  fathe.ofthem.   of teir FAThIE.    H1i'O  EXOW  CWT'*[aiKoste,,] aGcoue.wl,                         who  HAS  ears, let hlim
ie   a, in  cals (- [to hear,]   iet lhiui bhe-a.                 hear.,49; [Ta A  o za  sEa71v;1,1a~r a   Sv     14.4 The KINGDOh Oetll(
[AgaiLS] -'liL       is       the t'.N kingdom    of the
J-~~~ n~HEAVENs is like a hidoJparvwv, 0rqoatvpeT   EEPUE',ugeYW i ESY  Trw  aypoi, OV   den Treasure in a FIELD,
)leavens! to atr ur a vine  l     een l hil.;'ir  tihe   field, which
which, a Man linding, he
EtpcW   aYOpI W ro S.fpve,  Kat aro  r77S XapOas  covers up, and, frollt his.finding'   ) an   lie hi.les,  nnd  fromn  the          joy     JOY,  e goes and sells all
joh lie goes and sells all
avrouv  n7ra-yeL, Kai 7raw'a  dera'  XeL,rCw AE, rKa    that hlle has, and buys tiat
of lim   lie gues,  and:.  all  as much as  e hllas  sells,  and
FIELD.
aWOpaDCl Toy a-ypoy "tCEtVOY,                                     FL
i      ayop tl5'le  fypel, tEEat.O                               45' Again, the  XING45 UahA, Ly O.to    ET'i-tY i7 83ao-LA a  rwv ovpavwv   DoGM  of tle HEAVENS iS
Again   like      is   the  kingdoin  of the  heavens    like  a  Pearl  of  Great
*[avOpco7r] e.TropcT,   qTo'vvSr  tcaXous,uapa-yp-  value;
[to a   onan]   a merchant,ee. eeking  choice      pearls.    46 which f a Merchant,
ras.   46 Ebupcov 8E  Yac -7roXvrtTu      oS  JEap-yapir-vJ,  who was-seeking Clhoice
Finding  anl one        costly          peal,        Pearls, having found, went
a7rkEXOtY   TE7rEK-ae 7ravSr'T    -       La Xe, EEL Ka' 71yopaR-  and sold all that he lad,
going      lie sold      all,asmuch ashehad, and   bought  and bought  it,
cy-S  atV'O.                                                        47  Again, the  KINGt.   of tile HEAVENS rS47 lhaAuy  /.OLa- I s-orti I1   aas          o lAhl  a -rn  ovpaEVS', senl'lecs a D)rag-net, ibeing
Again    like     is  the  kingdoam   ofthe  heavens      cast into the SEA, and eny'aytvp7,,3Ah77OeI     EL els T77S  OaAca.rTSav,  aEL EC  closing'fishes  of Every
to a drag-net,  being cast  into  the      sea,        and.  of    ind;
riav'ros-yevovs ot'v -yayot'-er           40 eu, 6E'   7rx7-       4 s
~i~aY~os'yevovs  avvayatyou 7  47vYwich,     48 whch  wer  it is
every     kind    blingingtogetlher;     which, whet,    it is         -hi, h
pteOej,  &LS/3i/ias-cTes  Ce~r'~rot  a'ytaAow,  EELi  full, they  draw   to the
spout,   o anl sitting down,
full,           drawing         to   the       shore,       and                         i  w,
)CCno-ayvrcs VVJVE2~Ea al/ Ta  icaka  cis a-yT~ia, Ta   gather the GOOD into vesEul~a~icrfs  OJUVS'EAE4E' aY   a REAR  flS  atyry         Ta sels,  but throw  tle  Js;sitting down    they collected  the   good  into  vessels,, the  sels, but throv  t    u
8e o-aerpa  Efw  ej3axov.'    06Tras  EOrTal Eu   7   L7.uit   bad   saway  they cast.:        So     it willbe.in  the    49 So will it he et1 the
VATICAe N iANURScaIPT.-40. thCe AGE.          43. to hIear-omit.        45-. Again —omlt.
45. Man —omit.
t 40. To translate aioon, by the word Uorls, has a'tendency, to lead the reader astray, -No
less than thirteen different meanings are attached to this word, in the Common Velsionl,
The'mearning is age, and this rendering can always be understood.. The context will deter,i
minie, geherally, swhat age is yeferred to-the Jwish, Christian, Messianic, or the endlesa
succession of ages. For further remarks, see Appendix.           t 40. Such as those found ip
the East, who travel about buying or exchanging jewels, pearls, or other valu ablejv.41. Matt.,,        -.   42. liai t. iii, 12  -   -,   43. Dan. xii. 3




lap 1i; t)0                     V IA TTHEW.                             C6vp.: T   3.
a0tVTEAclq TOV CUCOIStO S         C~eC-o ITvCU 0' a-yTe-  END  of the  aGE.  Th
cnd      of thc   ae.          Sleall go forth'the messen-  MESSENGERE S   V3il     t
let, i  Co e  OcV.'opu ov iOUemJ orpoJs  e roooo'aCet   forth, and will separa
gers, and  simtll  teparate   t   i        om  aong  the   the WICKED from among
K1calceve,     "dcact [a3OVC     CZVTOJS CILS'T7   KaCCLLVOY    the RIGItTEOUS;
just,       a.ld  zhallcast    them   into the   furnace      50 andwill throw them
Tov 7rVpos' lrct CTTas  6a icXuv0eos tcat 6   pvyte       os  into  the   FURNACE  of
efthe  fire;  thera  willbe the  weeping   and the gnashing    FIBRE;  there will be the
rtwv  0o0VTrc,    51 *[AeYEl         aVTUOLS  6      oT0Vs.]   WEEPING and the GNASHof the    teeth.            [Says    to them  the    Jesus.]    ING of TEETII.
uvyelKCtE           TavTa  vavcra; Aeyouvic             aVTVcp   51 Have  you  underHave you under         things    all?                          stood          these things?e
Nat sKvple.]   52'0  a                 ve E7rE' a olsT    Ata ToVrO  They answered, "Yes."
Yeos  [Olord.]       Dc then  zaid  to themr; Thereforec this    52 Then  HE  said  to
ircs'ypaka/.raevS, uCatOlTevtelS's7p   atrieita mrc e, them,   "Every  Scribe.
every     ecribe,      being instructed to the  kingdom   of the  therefore, being instrur'
ovpavcov,  oIotos    eC-rTv  avOpw7rq  otKco6oe'ro'r7    ed *in the KINGDOM  of
heavens,     like       is     to a man     an householder,   the HEAVENS, is like a
Jris  E1c3aAXES  eeIC   ou  O;o-avupov av'Tou KaCva   Householder,  who  proVaho     brings    out of the    treasury    Of him    ner    duces fr(il his TREASfcal   raxaraio                                                URY,  new   things  and
a-d     old                                                   old. old
53  And  it  occurred.
JKa6~ EjYEe'%E    &C       C eTeXIee,    l6 rItovo   eas    when  JEsus  had  co,o
And it camo to pass, when had concluded the  Jesus    the   cluded these PA   ELE,
rapaBohxas   ravuras1  jaerpeE  eKeiteV.            Kat he   departed thence.
parable     thesce,    he departed   thence.       JAnd
phe~l ohiSr  %~th  e    hQ e deparoted   tlrencer r o vs      54 $ An2 comie  into
coming intoe the   ontriy l   illim     rec taught    there    taglZt   oiau CfTY  hte  in
e'r Tr      l   fca-yp    svTcsv,,co'rs  ee7rX7's-TeY         tiCught theCinhabitants in
in  tho    ynoagogue    ofthcm,    so as      oaotonisi       teir   YNGOGU, that
catur'ouI  ical ~Aeyslefo    7JaoBje  *ovtrI  XJ Coa     a ~   they were astonished, ant
them,    5<a                                    1)  3lay.  ene s   the t sdo taid, "Whence has this
at7fl, C, a  Ji  ivyECS,    55mUv   ovtrS   EaTzv  o:lan, this wIsaoM, and
oTh Cat, 31  Out'a  Oe VX 5        OU         E et -mO 0E,these MIRCULOUS POWthis   and the   poewers?          Not    thi      is  the
TOV ~e'rovos VioS; ov(X? X7 p CZV' rG TOU Aeye'r-E at    l
V W27E70Y S DiO~  O~g'77P   GV55 T Is noe  this  lae
ofthe carpenter   on-    not c the mother  of tim   is called 
CAR PENTER'S SON? is not
Mapscije;  cciiie.01 usGe-poe:   ci~Ttut llatcw/o    scat  his lioT~rtE  called Mary?
liary?     and   ec  brothers       rI riin  Jaomce,    and
Rwor, scat o    t/Xtce y at Im' fOVzCS9   ict ~C i AEpa    and do not his BROTHERS,
j-oses,   an?   imon,    d  Judas?       and   e  sistere     Simon, an Smo    and  udas?  s,   and
avrov ovxe e'aus,rpos  q/zasq                                Simon, and Judas,
aus-oo  ouxi wa~cti  Erpes 1/cal   loto;;rote, out'
o' him   not      al    with   uc   are P whellce  then         56 and all his I SISTeRS,
rcvTCw  TavTa 7rapC'a; 57Kat eo'cav6aAkit)o                ee   live  vith us?   Whence,
this    these    all?       And  they found a difficulty  in  then, has he  al these
c,vrTq,'O  6E  I17o0US   E7rer af7oTsO  OVuC Eso7   things."
him.    The and   Jesus      said   to thel.;   Not   is        57 Antd they tstumbled'TpoprlTrrls   aT-ffos,  Et [F7l es  Trl 7raTrpLI  acTrouc   at him.  But JeSUs said
aprophet   unhonored, if not  in the   country   of him,  to them, "A  Prophet is
scag  te  T?7'  oiciLc  iaToV.    58Kat  ovuc E7ro,!rotef  not without honor, except
and  in the  house  of him.          And  enot   he did do   in his OWN COUNTRY, and
eKee   OvvaleLs t    oAAasf     &         T?1 ce  aet7rT-aaJ  iin his own FAMtILY."
thero  mightyworkh    many,   becauw of  tko    unbeliefof       58   And he  did  not
U'tT7,o                                                        perform   many  Miracles
~tics02.                                                     there, because  of their
UNBELIEF.''V T     ICtN MANUSCruiPT-51F,   Jss says to them —emft.   51. Lord-omit.      52. in.
5T. Lhat is, Nazareth, where le had been brought up; Luke iv. 16, 23.        t 55. Jo,
"eph-so read tl.lerlacntn,  Tisehendor f, and'ittmalr.   - 56. According to Theophylact,
tie raimoes of the sisters of Jesierl were Mary and Salomem
1 5-'Mtt. ii. 23; MarL vri. 1  55. John vi. 42.           t 57. t  7 at, xio.;  Is. viii 14;
bfol. ix. 32, 33; 1 Poterii. 8,   I 58. ]lark vi.,  I,




4aut. 14: i.]                  MATTHEW.                                   p. 14: A1.
C1PTER XIV.
KE      1. L 14.                             CI4.
1 At That TIME, I Her.
1EV  EKEWVp  7T) KaCitpYp  IcoVO-El   HpW87is  o6  od the t TETRARCH, hearAt    that    the   time       heard      Herod  the  ingr of the FAME of Jesus,
TETPaPXr7S  Tr'iv  atKO-r' Isqoov,   2cat E17rE  roIS          2 said to his SEEtvS'IA S,
tetrarch    the   fame   of Jesus,    and   said  to the  "This is John  the  Iat.
ratriv aVTov' Ob'ros ErrtV Iwavv'ls o6  ay7rTror7s-'   MERSER; l) is raised from
servants of him;   This   is     John   the    dipper;      the DEAD; and therefore
aVuos 717yepOrl ayro TrOc   VeEKPWv, Kait ata rovTo at  MIRACLES at'e performed
lhe   is raised  from  the'  dead,   and therefore this  the  by him."
8va.eLts EvepTYOVUL  Ev avTrgo.  3 0 yap'Hpwsrc s,    3 For.IHEROD  * then
mighty powers   work     in  him.     The for    Herod,    had caused JOHN to be
KpaTrlro as T o  lwavvys V, E8l7OEV  avTOV,  cata EOETO  seized, bound, and put in
seizing    the    Jolln,    had bound  him,   and   put      ItPRISON, on account of
ev (pUXaK,   aia'HpwrtaSa TrV' yvtvatiKa (BlA-  +Herodias, his BROTnEaE
in  prison,  on account of  Herodias   the    wife      of  Pllilip's WVIFr;
ro7rov TOU  asEAtPov avTOv.  4 EXy  yap avTr  6o               4 for John had said to
Pitlip   the   brother   of him.    Had said for to him the  him, 1 "It is not lawful
IOOavv'ls- OVK   E5E-TTL  0fot EXEiv aUTrevS    5 Kat  for thee to have her."
John;     Not it is lawful to thee to have  her.    And      5 And wishing to kill
OeAWYs  aVTOt a7ro7CTEivat, espora7   To10    o   oxAov,  him, he feared the PEOwishing   him     to destroy,    lhefeared   the   peopleE,PLE,   Because they es.
EL 6tS, SrpoclwPl'7lv auvo,  eLXoV.   6 reyEcoLW e oe  teemed lim as a Prophet.
for as   a prophet    him  they esteemed.   Birth-day of but    6 But when HEROD'S
a-yo.EVWS'    Tov TO   Hpc XouV,  cePXCaTo   7 Ovyar777p  1Birth-day was kept, the
was being held of the   Herod,    danced   the  daughter   + DAUGHTER of HIERODITrls'liHp wotaoos  ev  Tep   sCecp    scat'7pEoE Tq)  AS danced in the MIDST,
of thhe    idt; erd oias ied  the   and pl cased                           HERO;'Hpcos?7     7 o6fev  pc0' OpKoV  &cLeoAo6y7otr  aUTr          7 ~lwhereon lie promised
Herod;    whereupon with  an oath   he promised    to her  wVith an Oath to give her
Fovvae,  o6  SaS  aOr8tT7hSl ras.       ~ H    e,  rp3 — w-hatever she might reto give, what soever  she might ask.    She and,    being   quleSt.
f3o0e10ra  viro  T-S  /AeIrTPOS   avT?1s,  Aos  po             8 And SHE, being insti.
incited       by   the   mother    of her,    Give  to me,  gated  by  her MOTIlER,
(p tv,  FAie cors orn'asct TmY scerPaAolv Ieavvov TrOO   said, " Give me here, on a
erL0V, &3E eyri 7rtiatet1 T'71!En   qval ~' Iwcavvov rToy
ihe said, here llpon a plate  the    head    of John   the   Platter, te HEAD of JOHN
~,airTtrfrou.   9 Kat ehv7riqOsl 6 f aerAevs'   &La    e  tBhe ItIe ERSER."
dipper.       And  wassorry  the   king; becauseofbut    9 Aad t               )le 5KING, beTOVS  OpiKovS  Kat TOUS  yoviavaCKEtES'OUES    esce-  inSng sorry on account of the
the     oaths   and  those      reclining at table,   he com-  OATHS and the GUESTS,
Aevew    aoomrlva. i.       KaL Wrelas awretcetaXT E  cromnmanded that it should
manded it  to be given.     And  seoding lie ctt off tle tead of    1 be given her.
TOP  heat/Pm' CE' T77  jhascq'    1 KaL m'v~x0~  ~             R1h Accordingly, by his
Tov    oabev    to Ev   7 pet. vAaK      AcKd oc t heooeXhh 71  order, JOHN was beheadthe    John    in  the    prison.        And was broughtthe
ed in the PRISON.
scepaAhrl avTrov eo 7r rvaKe, sKat   oo         To) scopa-    11 AndI is oEAD was
head    of him   on  a plate,  and it was given to the  little
rtq ~ t scat  au                    presented to  the  GtRL;
(r   KaT   roteleKe              e, yrrpI au7rtS.   13Raz rrpOb- boeOllgllton  a Platter, and
girl;  and shebroughtittothe mother  of hier.  And coming        l  1            I     IR;cod titehetogttttttheand s                    ae craried it to her
eAOoVYes o' tAa07'rai av'rov 7.payro rcoya, Kal  c-MOTE0
ga'5a   VO  ppav' To roe/a, scat                OtOTHEr.
the  disciples   of him  took the  body, and they    12 And his DISCIPLES
ac4cav auTro   Kat EAIOVTEs a7r-yyetAaV   TO  Irouv          rcomilg, carried off *the
buried   it;   and   departing   they told it  to the Jesus.      ), 
DEAD-BODY, and buried
* VATICAN  MANUSCRIPT.-3. then had.          3. PrIsoN.       9. KING, being sorry on
accoult of the OATUS and the GUESTS, commanded.         12. the DEAD-BODY.
t 1. Properly, the governor of the fourth part of a country  commonly tesed as a title inferior to a KING, and denoting chiefrulero  The person here spoken of was Antipas, a son of
Herod the Great.  The name IING is sometimes given to tetrarlchs.  See verse 9.-Geo.
Camnpbell.      t 3. He had married a dau-nhter of Aretas, an Arabian prince, whom he put
away, after he had induced Herodias to qtltt her husband; this occasioned a war between
Herod and Aretas.         t 6. Named Salome, daughter of EIerodias by her former husband.-Josephus, Ant. xviii. v. 4.
t 1. Mark vi. 14; Lule ix. 7.    t 3. Mark vi. 17; Luke iii. 19, 2... L   xwvii
fi; xx. 21.     I 5. ]Matt. xxi. 26; Luke xx. 6.




9p4. 14: 13.]              MATTHEW.                                [cha. 14: V.
13Kai arcourEas 6 Ioovs, avexCOwpleV EIcELOeV  it; and  departing, told
And e:atingheardthe Jesus,     withdrew    from thence  JESUS.
e  7rAo'.   EoL   fl EI7tOV TO iOv KaTa' LtaaI' Kai  atov-    13 T And JESUS having
in  aseip  into  adesert  place   by   himself; and  having  heard, privately withdrew
OTrTE-S 01'5 OXX51,?jrooov0?ao-a    av-        r     aro E  from thence, by Boat, into
of oXAO;,?lleOAan~ll~eard    OVTL            r   aDesert Place; of which
neard    the crowds,    they followed    him  by land from  Desert P lace e     informTrC    iroXEwy.    14 Ka;  ee2AOcv  6  Ir)oovs  EIE  the bPEOPLl b        eing i nformthe     cities.       And  eoming out the   Jesus    saw   ed, followed hinlby Land
from tile caTays.
rooAkvv oXAov'  Kai EoWa-r   ayVito3   E7r' avwlois,    14 And Icoming out, he
great  a crowd;  and he was moved withpity towards them;   saw a Great Crowd; and
Kai EEpaF-rrEnEE   rousE appwle~-rons av7r-.               he  had  compassion  on
and     healed      the      sick       ofthem.
them, and healed their
SICK.
15 Oitas  8E   yevouev'S,  lrpoorXhA0oo  av'rep of    135:And tEvening havEvening  and  having eome,      came       to him the  ing arrived, * the DiscIgaOr77at av7ov, AeyovresE   Epsreos EoTV' 6 Trowos,  PLES canie to him, saying,
disciples   ofihim,   saying;  A desert   is  the place,   "The PLACE is a Desert,
fcat   &7 &pa  73rl  7rapTlXOeE     a7roAvrov  Tovs  and  the  HOUn   is now
and  the  hour already  has passed by;   dismiss     the   past; dismiss the crowds,
oXxAos,  Iva  arreA0ov'res etS  ras Kcow.as, ayo-  that they may go to the
erowds,  that      going      into  the   villages,   they  VILLAGES, and buy thempao-waov  eavwrots  /pwylara.    16'0    e  Iloovs  selves Provisions."
may buy    themselves    victuals.       The but   Jesus       16 But JEsus  said to
EL7rE' avroIss  Ou Xpelav eXovalv a7reAXeOtv-  orE  them, "They need not desaid  tothem;  No   need   they have  to go away;  give   part; aou supply them."
avors /vets tpayetv.   1701 oe Aeyovov    av-y'                17 THEY, however, reto them   you    to eat;     They and     say      to him;   plied to him, " We have
OeK  EXOgEV &dsE, Et /ut7 7rEere apTovs  Kai &o  Ishere only Five Loaves and
Not  we have   here,  except   five    loaves   and  two  Two Fishes."
tXvas.    1S'8 0  oE E MrE - 4'EPETE  YtO  anUroS    &Es     18 And HE said, "Bring
fishes.      He and said;    Bring  to me  them   here.  them here to me."
9 KaL Kehevas TOVS   o           ovs araKLeAt7vaL E7r          19 And commanding the
And    directing    the    crowdsP                              LE to recline on the
TOVS  xOPTOUS,  Aa/3Crv  Tovs 7rEPTE aPTOVS KaI  grass, he took the FIVE
the     grass,     taking    the    five    loaves  and  Loaves  and  tle  TWO
rovs ouo  txdvas, EaLaFle as              -rs   oupavov Fishes, and looking towthe   svo  tXOvras, a$apArfas e              o pavo',  a
the   two    fishes,    looking up    to  the   heaven,    ards  HEAVEN, 1praised
evXo7Y71'   le Ka  KiAaras,  edsKee -rots  eaflp-ais  God; then tbreakingthe
he gve praise;   and   breaking,   hegave tothe   disciples    LOAVES, he gave them to'ros  acprous, o  oe  eadraI   ros oXAoIS.  2, Kai  the DISCIPLES, and the
the   loaves,  the and  disciples  to the  crowds.   And  disciples  distributed  to
~epayov   7raPTEs, Kat eXopraerOqrrav,. Iat                 the cRowDs.
they ate    all,    and     were filled;   and they took up
~fi rr>pla6~vov  70V  Kwere satisfied; and of the
rto 7repter-euoI, Tr   ar, A/aTarv, w leca locpPovS  NEMAtNING FRAGMENTS
that over and above of the   fragments,    twelve    baskets       INING FrAGiENTS
7rkrhp~~s.   a1O    FOyEe       r l        a pes   jE    they  gathered  i Twelve
7I-X-llpeEI.     Ie EOOLOPTEE l~traP  andpes  0)051  Baskets foil.
full.      Those and   eating    wer.e    men      aboht    21 Now TIEY who had
7rievratcXtanoi,   Xcopis -yvva1K6VV  Kai 7rai8i.  EATEN, were about five
five-thouide                we           d    hilde.   t sandden, besides wo-men  and   children
woKai evOEes  y-ea~eatrEe' rovs ~7TaaS ey/377vat men and children.
And immediately   he urged    the    disciples  to enter    22  And  immediately
* le constrained the DISCIPLES to enter * a Boat,
VATICA  MANUSCRIPTe.-14. he went.            15. the DIsCIPLES.          22. he constrained.        22. a Boat.
t 15. Thefirst evening, which commenced at three o'clock.  The second evening, which
began at sunset, is that mentioned in verse 23.     t 19. The Jewvish loaves were broad,
thln, and brittle; so that a kniife was not required for dividing tihem.     t 20. Thesl
were small wicker baskets, which the Jews carried their victuals in, when from home; and
by the number here particularized, it would seem  that each apostle filled his own bas
ket.-IPearce.
I 13. Mark vi. 32; Luke ix. 10; John vi. 1, 2.            15. l3ark vi. 35; Lske ix. 1;
loan vi. S. * A19. Matt. xv. 86..




2314: 23)                  MATTHEW.                                hMap. 14: 83.
S   O r  ao   repav,  and precede him  to the'rs ro,rXotlo,  icat 7rpoayF aetv awrov c                  0,r'vO hR SIDE, while he dts,
into the   ship,   and to go before   him  to the otbeside, 
-    23  a -nltssed the CsOWDS.
ewcs o   a         UroA Turp  TOUS  OXAoVS.   23 Raclu  oo-    23   And  having  dis,
while he shoulddismiss the    crowds.      And" having  missed the caowDs,  he
Avoas  TOvS  oXXovs, Ct&eLlO         Ets -TO  opos -laT'  privately  ascended  the
centaway  the    crowds,,hewrentup into the mountain by   SIOUN'AAIN to pray; anid
tOMain' rpo eutoaoOaL..  OtsLs a& a  yEVo~ OSl/....  oS o'  reemained there alone tilt.
hlmoelf    to pray.      Evening and havingcome,   alone   it was Late.
e' EcEt.    24'TO  aos   rirov r 3oo1,e6oo z 7gS      24 By  this time the
he was there.     The and   ship    now in the midat ofthe          was many  Fur
longs distant from  the
OaXaarea-s 7rw, BaoavortYC      PoL bvsoroow  KVciar LbD,  tossed  by  the
ea. was, having been tossed   by  the    waves;     WAVES; for   thee WID
qv, yap ezavrtos o                          BEesoS.  eat's~ro   a  S3vh.aicp   was contrary.
was for  contrary the wind.         Infourtl and  natch      25 And in the + Fourth
TttS VVTOS caar-AlO  srpos asvsouso    a-'ps'a-r'o, er  Watch of the NIGHT, ihe
of the night   he weot   to    them,         alkung   upon  went towards them. walk:.r-s 0a~acra /s.       Kat iaovae aTY   v'urna'rtqc GaAaoo1sj.  25 Kas aoYme' avotVet cC /.dO79Ta,  ingo on the IAKE.
the     sea.          And  seeing    him  the disciples     26 And wlen the DIs,
s. O e r tc r  CIPLE S saw  him t walk,
c xrl TIV Oahaao-at, -rc-,ptraTo VV'P, CcTapaXO1T,        inog on the  LAKE., they
upon the     esa          walking,       they were terrified,    ere  terrified, and  ex
were terrified, and ex,
A;eyovrse''OTi  PaYTalat  *TTr'    atl1 as0o TOU  Miaimned, "It is an Ap.
saying;    That  an apparitton    is;   and foome  the   parition I" and they criei
posBov elcpatav.   27 Euoecos Be asAXAoe  auv-roats  aloud, throughS fear.
fear they cied aloud;.Immediately but:   spake    to them  27 But Jesus immedi,
6 Ircrous, A'7ycpvm' (ap-crTre,  syct  ClIl' / 7  tPo-  ately spoke to them, say,
the  Jesus,  oaying,  Takecourage,   [  am;  not  be  ing, "T'ake courage, it ia
fEtcrE06.   23A7aroucpO0cls aE awVt  6 nrPQS 1oete   FI; be notafraid.". 28 Anld PETER MMwePr
afraid.'Answering  and  him  the  Peter   said;
ing, said to htm, "Mas.
Kvpte,      st'f e1, Eaea.ov o    te 7pos acE X~AsOt  ~art  ter, if it be t)ou, bid me
Olord,  t( thou art,    bid   me   to  thee to come  upon     e to thee o  the WA~ra baara.  29o,0 8c Star' EAOE.  Kaot catajfas  TER.".the  water.;     e and  said.   Come.    And  descending     29 And  JEsus  said,
a7ro  oss 7irXolou o6.Tpos,  lr4E.p1tse7rasrtEM  Tart rot "Come." Then *PeterdeCrom  the   boat.the  eoter,.(   he walked     upon the  scending fronl the BOAT,
aa   Ae    rpoS  ro  i  BAs walked  on  the WATER,
bva~ra,  EXOEtv W;pos:rap 1V'OuVVr,;  30      e'0 Me r   Be
aSter,  to come   tO  -the    Jeus          Seeiug   but    and came to J Esus.
o4 s.a p  s      a  o-               30 But perceiving the
aItE~OV    1 P~OY7 Ef0,19  s    aptajrvo   XVTWIND  strong,  he  was
the   wintd     ntrong,;4: he was afraid;  and    egiig   fr    and beginning to
#Cararot'VrtI0a, sF(paeS5,F Asycu"v  KvptIE, sacaoV   sink, he exclaimed, "Masto sink,       he ried,n oaying;   0 lord,   nave    ter, save me!"'ue.   31 EvUewcs  as 6 Iro'ovUs  EcetvaS  r71Y XePia,    31 And JEsus instantly
me.    Iinimedi.;telyandthe  Jesus stretchingout th'e  hand;   extending his HAND, took
eareXaSrE  auwrovu, Kar  AEyzt aurce- OAtyor7so-re,  hold of him, and said to
took hold   of him, and  says  to him; O distrustful man,  him, "0 distrustful man
* tC'rt   t  o taoas;                                 ovwhy didst thou doubt?"
CIS  aT E -ooraC-ay;             eg/ f3as'r>We    c  EfS    32 And *   going up into
for why didst thou doubt? t  And    entering    ofthem into  tle BOAT, the WInD subo0 orA.otovs, eKsoaraoev 6 acue/.os.   "330t as El, Tf,   sided.
ithe  ship,     ceased   the wind,        They and in  the    33 Then THOSE in the
VATCAN MANUSCRMPT.-24. many Furlongs distant from the LAtND, tossed.   29. Peter,
29. and came to.   82. going up intoM. t 25. Between the hours of three and six in thbe morning. Grotius observes, that this was
the Roman division of the night, taken by them from the Greeks; and that the Jews from
the ti me of Pompey, after titey were become a dependent people, had adopted this mode of
reckoning,-instead of their own; which originally eollsisted of three watches only.  t 20. In
Jobix. 8, this is a prero'ative ascribed to God, and which is freely rendered by the LXX,
thus; "WaVlkinl upon the sea, as upon a pvrenment."   An Egyptian hieroglyphic for ex
pressing imposslbility was, a picture of twvo feet walkinS on the is!s'
62a Aarck i, Z6; John vi. 182




Cap. 14: 34.]                IVIIATTHEW.                              [CCuap. 15: 8.
IrAOupt, *[EAXoPTES] wrpoGrEKVI       ictvla aUrp, Aey-  BOAT, did homage to him,
ship,       [coming]        prostrated     to him,    say-  saying,:"Assuredly,thou
oP,'Tes'  AArlOws   eov   vieLs   el.   34 Ka    La7rE-  a't God's Son."
ing;      Certainly  of aGod ason thou art.    And    havilg    34 T And laving passed
pabOaTES, OAov  EIS T77r5'ylv rEPVPlyapeT.  35 Kai  over they came *to LAND
passed over,  they came to  the land   Gennesaret.    And   at Gennesaret.
EL7voYv7ES  aVTOp 0  avSpes TOU  ToBrov EKCELYOV,    35 And the MEr  of that
knowing      him  the  men   of the  place    that,       PLACE  recognizing him,
a7reoTe'relav     s o A    trIY' r 7'  Er reptxoopo    V-  sent through  All  that
they sent   into  all  the scuntry roundabout   that;    COUNTRY, and broughst to
KcaL  7pOO_7ivEylyK   avT    7ravTas T    rovs T i alcRcos im h nLL the diseased;
and    they broughit    to lim.nil    those   disease      36 and inlplored him,
EXorTas,   36 tcaL  rapeIcaAovi,  avrTOy    va  Juovo    that  they   might  only
havinlg,      and      besought      him   tcat  only   touch  the TUFT of his'aIC OPT aL    TOOV iKfpao-r350  TOOV;aTiLOi  alTOO-  SMANTALE; and  as many
they might touch the     tuft o   oftC!:   mantle   ofh im.   as touched, were cured.
cal    5o-oL  7aR'iro, 3erWo-orlra.                              CIHAPTER  XV.
and as many as touched,  were made whole.
1.Then calne to JESUS
KEs,  oe.  15.                          * Plharisees  and  Scribes
1TOTE 7rPO0CPXOI/TaI P51 Isr0ov U? a1Rc'IEPO-  from Jerusalem, saying,
Then       came       0J the  Jesus thosetfrom     Jcru   2       y do thy DICPLES violate the f TRADIsoXIuwce  7ypayfciC eRLs Ifl   aptpoaioi,?t~y~cES       o S TIONARY PRECEPT of the
salem           sclibes     and   Phm'isees,.ayiuln     TEIOSR?  for tlleY  do noth
2 Alose      ol'   seeehesral,    eed 7rvpI~atyoVis   TIOV',-Ulpa,~  ELDERS? for they do not
2  aLRt  ot'f /.LRaO at R ou lPolraPalvoiuio  Tale:8capR,  wash *their HANDS beWhy  the  disciples oftllee   -ansgress     tIhe      eadi-  fore Meali~ 
fore Meals."
3oorv  TcIL TpECUvTEp(5'o.v'yap VLTTroIcacI TCsS    3 But ICE  answering,
tion    ofthe     elders?       lot for   they aeeh   the   said to them, "Wlly d
XEtpas aTCOrO, OT6Rav  apTOr   Eao       Tipvo.     o a'  You also violate the COMthands   ofthem, wheuever bread   they may eat.     He but  BIANDIENT of GOD  by
a7rocpptOet  tI7reV auots  T'   aTl ifct VR Eis 7rapa-  your TRADITION?
answering    said  tothetn;    Why  also   you    trans-    4 For GOD  said, 4'HoialveTE T717v eyTOA7rl7   TOr   Oeou, &ta Tr/.   7rapa-'nor FATHIER alod LMOTHgress      the commandment ofthe God, through the   tradi-'ERt' and tHE who REoowrv  v, tov; 4V   O  yap 6o60  eveetiXaTo, Aeoywv-'VILEs Father cr Mother,
tion    of you     The  for  Od c  has comnlmaded,  saying;'shall be pushed with
"T qta Tt ro  7ratrepa Kta:   TT23Y   nTepa2   crar~' al 0 (Death.'
aHonor the   father   and  theo   iother;`   lC1   Ile    5 But hoU  assert,'U;catcoXooywv  7TrcTepSa    3    T r,epa,  OavarT   TeAev   any one say to FATHER
reviling     fathce   Ce  rmOtheqr   death    let him   or MOTRER, An Offering
raro> C V'T/tue" s IS S  CeeC        ~ eOs av  erLT7  To0  is that by  which  thou
die."         Yeou    buht    say;    Whoever may say to the  m itest  derive   assistraTtpT  771 Tr   A? rpi~'   AWpCsV   0  ear  eC, epov  ance from mc;
father  or the  mother;      A gift,  ewhatever out of me      6 then *he shall by no
feh)  lrsCX2O         cRaot OiP eC l7 Tl.tl77rp1 Tot TraHTepa  means honor his FATHER.'
thou mightest be profito15 then not lot mayhouor the   father    T1us, by  your TRADI7VTroT' *[?7 T"r'1  ldTrepa' Trovto]  G Kat 77lcvp OWORa    TION,  you   annul the
of him    [or the  mother   of him.]    And   you annul    * WORD of GOD.
ri17 eEVLTOX27V  ToO eoU Sa T t7r wiapaeooa't  VuoV.    7 tI-ypocrites! well did
the co0umandment oftec Godlbrough the    tradition    ofyou.  Isaiah prophesy concern-'Ty7roppltral,  KCDacCJS  Dpoep7CTEeTu      r'epl  vlOlWv   ing you, saying,
Ohypeorites,    well       prophesied    concerning  you     8 T'This people t[draw
o VATICANx 3ANUSCnRIr.-34. to LAND at Gennesaret,        1. Pharisees and Scribes from
Jerusalem.      2. the EIaNDSo     4. said,'Honor._ naBe'      6. He shall by no means
honor his FATHnte. Thus.       6. or his MoTIEn —omit.      6. 0. onD.
t 2. He that eateth with unlvashed hands is guilty of death. —Rabbi dbiba.   t 8. The
words in braclkets are found in the prophec.y from which they are taken, both in the Hebrew
and Septuaginlt. They are omlitted by the Vatican and several other excellenet MSS., and by
some ancient versions. Erasmus, Mill, iruFius, and Bengel, approve of the omission; and
Gtiesbach hl- left it out of tle text. But as tihey re found in the place from which they are
quoted, it ha. been thought best to insert them in the text.
t 33. BIatt. xxvii. 54    1 34. Ma.rk vi. 53.  $ 1. Mark vii. 1.     t 4. Exod. xx. 12;
Deut. v. 16; Eph. vL 2.      t 4. Exodo xxL 17e Lev. xx. 9 I Dut. xnviL I1; Prov.x.  9.
t7. klc vid.8.      $8. Loa.z




Chap. 15: 9.3                   MATTHEW.                                MCap. 15: o0.'HoC-aast AXE'ywv'Vc) tO Aaos OGbTOS T70S XE5E0L'nigh  to nre with tkeie
Esaias,   sayin g;     "The people  this with the   lips'MOUTHI, and] honor Me
1Ee rTLra-. 1 p e taptsaa  avw'cv 7r0opw  a7rEXE   a7r''with  their  LIPS;  but
me honor; the but  heart   of them   far off is removedfrom'their heart is far removEov.    9 9MaCtv  oE tEloVTat  tE,  BLarCKorPTES'Ged from mle.
me.    Withoutprofit but theyreverence  me,   teachin g        9'iBut in vain do they
taaoscatasaS,  EvYTaXAaTfa  asGpcorcnv."             10 KaL'worship me, teaching as
doctrines,     commandments       of men."          And'Doctrines, the Precepts
7rpoKscaXe'aUeVoS  TOP  oXoX,  E7rEov  aV'oLs''of Menl."'
having called      the    crowd,    he said   to them;      10:i And having called
AIcoueTe cat IyUvlETE.    10v TO eE1TEpXO/Je1Cov ELS  the cRowD, he  2aid to
Hear you  and be instructed.    Not that   entering     into  them,'G -Iear and be inqTO 0rTO/fa KOtfOY0 TOy avOpowrov' aXXa To c7rop-   atructod:
the  mouth  pollutes the     manu         but  that proceed-    7)1  Not THAT IENTEREVO/LEVO1Y  EtC  TO)v  0TO/ta-TOS   rOVTO  KO)OTO         OV INC- the ItOUTH, pollutes
ing        outof the       mouth       this    pollutes  the  tll- SIAN, but THAT PRLOae'Opowrov.    12To'e  crpooeXdovTes  ca HaOq-L  CEEDIN Gfromnthe MouTH,
man.           Then      having com.le    the   disciples   poles the SAN."
tavrov, es-rov av7T-c   OWas,  oT1 o'h _'apHlNL,    ]2 Then'tlee DISCIPLES
of him,    said  to him; Knowest thou, that the   Phaiees,    approcig, say to him,
a~ova5'HfaV'TES TOV X hl yOV, E      ItO.aVaaX1    1 13'c0   "l)idst thou observe That
vAo~yos~, e voe LO7O v,         flethe PHeATSEES were ofhearing    that  saying,    found a dliiiculty?       lie  fe      wP ten they heard
3E aIrotyiOELS  EirrE'   rlaTC4   VTEILZ,      OVIC EePV-  feuded, wthen they heard
os acrotcptOots stlres   r            elo' v a c  ovt 7   et n    tisat SATIHOv"
but  answering   said;   Every'oantation, whllich not   has
61  1p U    OOpfi   EIp4WO'slswTHL,    13 But HEi  answering,
TaeteVo'  7ra6tThp Mo!, 0 oupaVos) ECP1W0qGETaL.  said, "Every Plantation,
plated  the father of mc t'   heavenly,    shall berooted up.             HEAEY P
14AS  r2 0  *_0-1 Twhich mly HEAVEiNILY F'A4A~spee avUovsTOV. 6PIJyoS EL TvAoL  TvIoTvAxwv."]   TIHIE   has  not planted,
Let alone  them;   guides they art blind       [of blind.]    shall be extirpated.'TtAoss  as  Ttv4Aoov  seav   osyX7,  ay5POTEpoL     lS 1, Leave theml; $they
Blind   and   blind      if   may lead,      both    into  are blind Gnides; and if
sOnvvoc' wraso'vsral.   5 AcroKcpOEls   ase o6  IeTpos  the Blind lead the Blind,
a pit     will fall.        Answeing   and the. Peter    bOth will fall into the Pit."
Sz fE!' avfrtsu'paOov r/Lvt  TJ1/ O'fpa1o2sYA Tfafv f1'.15  Then PETER replysaid  to him;  Explain  to ns the   comparison     this.    iug, sail to him, "Explain
10'0 8E Iro'ovs EtrEv-y'     A crlv Kat tUES   H'VeE rO   to us *that SAYING."
The and  Jesus    said;     Yet   also  you  unintelligen     16 And  IiE said, "Are
EITeT; 17 ov`*["r3  lVOELftT, OTt'raY tOs EITOTOopGV-  poU  also yet without Unare?     Not  [yetl perceiveyou,that  -ll that      euter-  derStaiodi-lle
OEov YO    ELS  TO  T0oftlaS, ets T'tv cKOILNta  XW'pcZ          17 Do you not perceive,
ing       into  the  mouth,  into  the    belly   passes,   That WITATEVER ENTERS
Kat Ets apE6pspwvae scaCXXaL'at;  8TaE  f Etc7ropev-  the MOUTH, passes into
and into    a prtvy       is cast;     Those but   proceed-  theBELLYandisejected?
o5/eva  eK  T'rodu oTro/aTros, eTc T)s capoas$ Ecep-    18 But $ those THINGS
ing    out of the      mouth,    from the    hea't   issPts    PROCEEDING  out Of the
XETalt, CIaKetla COVOL'rot0  avOpworov.   19Ec -yap   MrOUTH, issue  fven   fs
forth,    and tiley   pollute  the  man..          From for   IEARTE; and tle_ pollute
Tr'Ss  tcapOtas  EfEPXOYTatL  staXoyto'yot  aroVepot'   the SIAN.
the     heart     comes foro       purposes         evil;       19    For  out  of tht
q o'ot, /oLXetat, 7ropuelat, Kco7raL, IoEVa.o.0apTv-  HEAnT  proceed  itiquimurders,  adtlteries,  fornications,  thefts,   false testimo-  tous Designs; —'xr ders,
ptaL, BI3Aatp/ttalo.  20TavTa E(rrc ET     Ta   coLvov ta  Adulteries, FornicatioIls,
nies,   evilspeakinegs.    Ttlese    is the (things) polluting    Thefts, false Testimonies,
TOr,  atpoflo'sv    TO asE a't7rLrots XEPOl (pa-ye'Y OV   Calumnies.
the      man;      that but tvith ualwavshd hands   to eat  not    20 These are the THIN GS
KOLVOL TO, aOvOprov.                                          which POLLUTE the MAN;
pollutes the     man.                                         but to'AT with Unwashed Hands pollutes not the
MAN."
* VATICAN MANUSCeIrT.-12. the DISCIPrES  approaching, say.   14. ofthe l3eind —omit.
15. that sAYING.    16. uE said.     17. yet-omtit.
$ 10 3N1ark  Iii4.    I. Isa. ix. 16; Mal. ii. 8; Matt. xxiki. 16; L.V 8.;    t 15. M5ar
i., l,; XIa Jamxa ii, o. 6  1 0.  MarkI viL 21.




Zp. 1t: 21.]                   MATTHEW.                                [C. 1e: 31
a K    ear  IEXOwv   eateksti 6 Istrovs   avXopyr2ev          21l An   JOsusa depart.
And  departing   thence  the  Jesus       withdrew      in- tlence, withdrew into
EaS'Trs  Lepr- Tupov   tal   wvoeos.   22 Kas i6oU    the  coNyiNES  of Tyrs
ito  the confinle  ofTyre  and    Sidon.        And   lo,    ani  Sidon.
/tnV7j Xsavayaia, a10o TwCO  opIcVl IreltCVV E4EAOovP'2 And behold, a Ca.
t woman Canaaniishll,  of  the   parts'tIose       coming   naanitish Woman coming
cea, etcpavyaaee  avtrTq, AEyovoa'  Eh1EIro          V ixe,  from  tho.,c CARTS, cried
Dut,     cried out    to him,    sayinge       Pity     me,   out to him, saying, "lIavo
CUpL E, V[E Aauta8  - Ovu7a-Cr     iOtv raKr S 6a.CtigV       Compassion on me, 0 Mas.
)lord, Oson David; the dauglhter v..ll  sadly   i,           ter, Sol of David! my
(ETai.  23'0  ae OVKI a7rerKPL0i? CVT7  Ao7o5,    La&  DAUGHTER iS sadly deized,       He but not   answvered,ter  asword.        And  monized."
crpoboeXoVToEs o0 /Aas0loGt aVTOV, 9MPCO_1T6V a1IG6TOV           239 Bu t he answered her
coming      the  disciples  of1dim,  besougl.l   him,    not a Word. And his dis.
AtEyovEcso  AlroAuooz  av'71r'v, 6o7'rpr~Ec  oc~Ed           ciiples coming  entreated
saying;     Send away    her,   for sle cries at le bac;   lil, saying, "Jismiss her;
24'0 oe aworptOeLS  eneRE'   Oncr aCretoEreo  For she cries after us."
of us.       He but   answering    s-id;   Not         E am     24 But HE answering,
t7oy, El LC77  etS  7a rrpo/Bara tha arooA0T orfcov  said, $ "I ant only sent to
thE  PERISHING SHEEP of
sect,  except  to the   sheep    the    perishing  Iroccee  fof           Is     e
IoparrA.   25'H   ae  eAOova  7r                      v         he  Stock of Israel." 
Israel.     She then   cocning       prostrated    to'i-;,.5 Yct advancin2, sH,
Aoeyovoa  Kvple,  0 EfioE    /tO    26 0 o  66   OKP'          prostrated to him, saying,
saying;    0 lord,  give aid to me.   H, but  anc                Master, help m "
ELI1050  EO'TL   6 2 ut  xw, answering,
earEV- OwVK                    AET/ 3oAOZ Xa,8ELV  TC''p CZTOV C    said,  "It is not proper
said;   Not  it is  right   to take   t'le   bread  oftlhe
TEKYe, a,, fart Ja2e' TotE    v               tap 7'H    E  to take the CHILDREN'S
children,   and  to throw  to tho     dogs.         She but       AD, and throw  it to
ELSEe.                     EL         E                           the DOGS."
F7E.   Nai, KvpiLE ai -YEp a  Kvvap    ELEL                      27 nBut she said, "tI beS
said;    True,  O lord; cyre:  for  the    dogs      cateoG   seech  thee, Sir  for even
seech thee, Sir; for even' 7o r'cwy'LXtLo   rWy 7r1'rTOyrwTlJ a7o UgS Trpa7reo  the   DOGS  eat  THosE
C   the   crumbs of the    falling    from  the      table
c   092                      OHUIA cauRIS which FALL from
i wI TO  V UpLV  canwV? o l    TOTE  EacoKpLsILEs    6   their MASTERS' TABLE."
of the  masters   of them.     Then      answering  the
28 Then Jesus answerltr~ovs  Eln7rez  avoT'  lb PyvvaEL, 1.E'yaEAi7s  0o0?   ing, said to her, "O WoJesus     said   to her    O e womano    great   of thee the  man! great is Thy FAITH
7rio-fLsF  7oV?)0OfTCW OOL, rVxS dOAEXe,~    Ka, EL    LEOa    be it to thee as thou defaith;      let it be  to thee, as thou wilt.    And washcalcd  sihest."  Andher DAUGHj7 OvyaTrlp EOUr?7s aESo'rEys &pas etetsr1s.                 TEE was cured from  that
the daughter   of her  from  the   hour   that.               very MOMENT.
2K Kat yeraas EKe6e   0 I?7ryT, Aou                7p        29  And Jess, e 7rahaving
And   departing   thence  the  Jesuo,   came   eear   left that place, came to
7Sv' OaXaoc'Eaf T77S7  raPrEaLasE   ICaL avaEas  EIs  the LAKLE of GALILEE;
the      sea      of the    Galilee;     and  ascending into  and ascending the mouNto opos, EIcar7To ElcEt.  30 KaEt rpoorlA.0o  av7y,  TAIN sat down there.
the mountain, he sat down there.  And      came       to him     30 And great Crowds
oxXAo   7roAXoL,  EXOTTes  tetO' EavTCO7  XAovs,   came  to  him, bringing
erowds    great,      having    with    tcem       lame,      witl them tle lame, *the
TvAovs, KCewqOus, KucXovs, Kal  ETepovS rwoAAou'   t crippled, the blind, the
blind,     deaf,     maimed,  and  others       many;       deaf, aod many  others,
~cat EpptLa,   avETovs   rapa Tovs 7robas To v IT77O ov,  and laid  them   at *his
aad  tceylaid   them      at   yth    feet   ofthe  JesusT,mEET, and he cumed them:
IaL EOepa7revcrev avTousV C' OrTE   TOVS OXXoUS                  31 so that the CROWDS
and     he healed     them;         so that  the    crowds    beheld, with wonder, sthe
Oartuaioar, OAe7rorTas Icwf)ovs AatovvTas, cvA-  Deaf *hearing, the Cripto wonder,    beholding      deaf        speaking,  maimed  pled restored, the I o —le
* VATICAN MAcNUSCIcr. —30. crippled, blind, deaf, and.    30. his FEET.    31. hearing.
t 25. The Jews likened the heathen nations to dogs.-Lightfoot.        t 30. The origrinal
word sfullos, properly signifies, one whose hand or arm has been cut off; (see Mark ix. 43.)
but it is sometimes applied to those who were only disabled in those parts. To supply a lost'unb was a creation, as.d therefore an costonishing miracle.
t 21. Mark vii. 24,     g 24. Iatt. x. 6; Acts iiL 26;  sm. xv. 8.     & 26. Malt, Yio 6', Mark vr   31. 31.      Isa. a. V  5 v., 6. 




~hap. i'- 32.]                9MATT HEW;,.                              fap:;16 1.
Xovs 5y7E5s, XwAovs  rrEprLSra~Tolas, caUt TOvSoXs          walking, and the  Blind
sound,    lame        walking,       anld   blind     seeing; and they glorifed
3AE7rovTas  Kai ELSaotaav  TroeP OEOSV IpaAX_.l 3'0,the GOD of Israel.
seeing;    and they glorified the  God   of Israel.    The    32 lfhlenJEsus having
ae Is71tovs,                        TOVErpo~fcah~~ae(Jayev    wvS  1Uaer]Tus  av-  calledhis DISCIPLES, said,
then Jesus,       having called      the    disciples    of  thI have  compassion on
7011v  ElfrE-  SraeYX v yar   e7rz 7y OXAOY oi rthe CaOWD, because they
haV,  caid;:7a-yXyt~ouat e        rt ToP ozxod, O'ri  have continued with me
him,  said;    I hlave colmpassioll    onl  the    crowd,  for
three Days, and have no*[Eleed] dIUspal rPELS,  7r POh,EOU,      ith,,Cad Oc  thing to eat; and I do not
[already]   days   three, they have remained with me, and not                
wish to dismiss them fastEXov         1 rz  a-ywcV        Kait a7roAvtraL  avrovs    ing, lest they should faint
they have any thing they may eat; and  to send away   them
5TY   T    5 on the iOADo."
**tGTELs ov OeAoe, /AseroT5E ~EcKvtUdwov  TE *p soar.    33 And his DISCIPLES
fasting   not I vill,    lest    they may faint in the way.   say to him, I " How  can
33 Kai ALhsyovG'Lv aVTC o0' plaO-lqr~a  a;vrov-  11o0E            c we glet so many Loaves in
And  they say   to him the  disciples   of him;   Whioence                      e
a Desert-place, to satisfl
L. Ytt s ev  epyl/.L   ap*i*ot *To0oo ot, O r   XOpRaa   such a Crowd?"
to us in a desert placc loaves  so many,    so as  to satisfy
OXXOTI TO-OVTO7/;   4 Kai  CE'yt  Tv    34 And JESUS says to
OXTOf of uov;  14 KO* AEy;L  VoS o IOoSs  themlll, "IIow mnany Loaves
a crowd   so great?      And  says  tothem thlle  Jesus;   hlave you?"    And THEY
Ioovs apOTovs EX~'E;   0  8E  Et7LroZ''ETra, tat  said, "Seven, and a lew
How many  loaves  haveyou?  They and  said;   Seven,  and Samallfishes."
OAL'ya O XOUIa.   H35 Kass eKceAsu-E'rOLS oXXoIs               35 Then he commanded
a few  small fishes     And   lie directed   te   crods   the PEOPLE to recline on
ava7reo'etP  E7rL T1)' V'V. V      rKCa   Aa*r T70ovs   the GROUND;
to recline    uponl the  ground.   Ad   tahing   the         36gro  aAnid taking the sEvE7rTa  ap*Tovs  Ktea   rovs  tXOvas,  EvXapLtOT'**asa s      Pe Loaves and the FISiseven   loaves   and   thle    fishes,,ivilg tha,,s    11S, The offered thanks,
EKXaOare eKal ewKIe  rots  LaOrqTaRs avUov, o01   e  and broke them, and gave
he broke  and  he gave to the   disciples    of him, the aad  to  is DIsCIPLES, and the
aOO1Tae L T91 oxhX.   37KaO  Epa-yov  7ravTEs, ICar   DISCIPLES distributed to
disciples to the crowd.    And  they ate    all,     and  the CROWD.
eXOpTairrOqrlaOv'   Kai  7pav    To 7repLtooevov     Twv       37 And they all ate and
were filled;   and they tookap that overandabove oftlhe  were satisfied; and of the
acXaaycaT7wv, E7rTTa o7rvpL3as 7rXA1pets.   3s 0   ase  REMAINING  FRAGMENTS
fragments,    seven large basketa    fil.      They aad  thegffathered Seven large
ESO-ovTeS  7l'aY    E TSpacSLOXLtAoLL CaVpes, X(WPISs     Baskets full.
eating     were      four thousand      mea.    besides     38 Now THEY who had
yvUaitcCl  Ktiat i7raLtatwy.                                 EATEN were * about Four
women   and  children.                                    thousand  Men,  besides
Women and Children.
39 $ And having dis39 Kal aSroAvaas O     Tovs  oXAovs,  asY'E/s,  EI5   missed the CROWDS, he
And having sent away  the    crowods,   he went  into  went into tile BOAT, and
TO 7rAoToSz, Kai  rlXeJAO      els TOa  dpla Maysaka.  came to  the   COAST  Of
the   ship,    mad   came   to  the  coasts  of iagdala.   *Magdala.
KE'I. is'. 1Gb      Kai 7rpoG'eXOoTEEs el (Papioaoi             CIHAPTEIR  XVI.
And      coming        the  Plha-isees
tKas  a8ovaoratoC, 7retpao,*T*eS e7rlpWT1o'av av**ooV,    1 $ Then the  PHARIand   Sadducees,      tempting       they asked    Ihim,    SEES   and   SADDUCEES
7rlyc/oE  S EK TOSV ovpcsov  e7riaE-Lr al  avrTOLs.  2'0   drew  near, and tempting
asign  from the    heaven    to show    to them.      He  asked him to show them a
Sign from HEAVEN.
~ VATICAN  MANUSCRIPT.-32. already-omit.         38. about.      39. Magadan —so also
Lachmann and Tischemdorf.                                                              1
t 37. Baskets of larger capacity than the wicker baskets mentioned in Chap. xiv. 20 —large
enough to contain a man's body. See Acts ix. 25.       t 39 The modern name is lrd elMesdel, field or coast of Ilejdel. Mejdel, from which the plain takes its name, is a paltry
village, about an hour from Tiberias, near where a line of high rocks overhangs the lake.
This -ras the ancient Magdala, called in Mlarlk viii. 10, Dalmanltha; the birth place of that
Mary, out of whom were expelled seven demons.
t 82. Mark viii. 1.: 33. 2 Kings iv. 43.       5. Matt. x2iv, 519'  ulc  xxii. 1t
$ tM. Mark i. 10  1. MaItt. xii. 88.




6;ap. 1           i:             MATTHEW.                             [hap. 16: 12.
r  a~wroicLOEsl  EL7rEV avoTLS    [OlaS -yEVOYU~EP-s           g 2 But he  answerin,
but  answering                                               said to them,  ["o In tie
aL"J~7E',vara~ wv rEvening, you say,'It will
E-ETEe  Euoia  MwvpeabEc lyap 6 ovpavos.              Kai  be Fair weather, for the
yousay; Fair weather; reddena   for the  heaven.      And   SKY iS red;'
arpcot,~  2,LyepoYV  Xe/LYwv  7rvuppacet yap orvT-    3 and in the Morning,
in themorning; To-day    a storm;    is red    for    lo-'There will be a Storml
racav, 6 ovpavos.'rrTroKp rat,  7Te     7r PT       Oo     To-day, for the  sKY  is
2ring  the heaven.       Hypocrites,  thle truly    face     red and lowering.' H-Iypo.
crites! you can correctly
roy ovpaeov ytpcteKETce TaKptIVeLe T' a aE  0rillUa  judge as to the APPEARofthe  heaven    you knoaw     to judge,   the but  signs    ANCE ofthe sIY, butcanrw7o Kaipci   ov avaaseO;]   4rEYc a  wrovmrpa;car   not discern the SIGNS of
of the  times  not  canyou?]'  Ageneration  evil   and  the TIlIES.]
(aoXacts  -rfl/ c0Eoi  EMriTErV  KaL (rsqUEeov  ov O   o-    4 TA wicked and faithadulterous    a sign    seeks;    and   a sign    not shal  less Generation demands
a Sign; but no Sign will
aqe07Tai aVT7', eL         T'to o7[LetoL,   IWCes   ['[ou   be given  it, except the
be given    to hler,  except  the   Sign   df Jonas    [the   SIGN of Jonals." And leafrpos1rTOV.]   lKCas KcTarAiwtcJ  avarovs, a7rsqAOs.  ving them, hle went away.
prophet.]    -  And      leaving     them, he wventaway.    5 +Now, * the  DISCIKat eXOsrerC o0  /taOyrTai aVTov Ets TO 7repaV,'LEs passing to the OTIAnd    coming  the  disciples   of him  to   the other side,  Eac SIDE, had forgotten to
take Loaves with them.
e7reAaOorTo aptrovs Aa/Bet.  6'0 Pe Isr-ovs Ec7rer              6 And  Jesus  said to
fad forgotten   loa       ke.      ha and  Jesus    said   them, I"Observe, and beav'TOIsE'OpaeT  KCte'   prpoo-EXETE awo Trs Cvxs    ware of the LEAVEN  Of
to them;    Look    and   take heed      of   the  leaven  tile PIIARISEES and Sad-'ra' (aploaeivi[ua   l Zcc   asaovicaieei.   701 O c e  lEXo-  ducees."
afthe   Pharisees  ancl   Sadducea.        Tihey and    rca-   7 And T'rIE   reasoned
among  themselves, sayylOVTr0 EC EavuTols, XAEyoe'esT'OTrI apTovs oV    ins, "Because we  have
soned   among themselves,  saying;   Because  lonves   not  brought no Loaves."
EAas,80gce.   58EPOVS fE B 1 0ouVS (icrEmv   Ti  ia-      8 But Jesus knowing
we ave brought.  KInowiaidg  d tb  Jesus    said;  Why  rea-  it, said, "0 you distrustyLCE0-EO cEi Ecavrots, ceAiVyowo-Toi, o'Ti aproves  full Why do you reason
son you    among YaUr',iA;) 0 you ork faith, because loav,   amOng  yourselves,  BeO                        OrW   OELT,  O           [ a;I    cause you have no Bread?
arOVK ~~~~~~~~t   ea6'6lo  ovoe                   )o you not yet pernot   [ouhaaveiraou5tt  Notyetperceiveyou, loar    icmem-   ceivc, Cr recollcet $ the
FUEvE   rovS  WYrEmTE tXp'OVTS  Tc'V 7repTatctXiAtPr,  FrI-v  Loaves of the  aIVEher you   the    five    ioaee-  of the    five-thound,      THOUSAND, and How   ascam  7roCVu  tcoqseovUs eafOecre;    10 Ove  -ovus  ny Baskets;youtook up?
and  how many   baskets   you took up?         Nor   the       10  nor 4: the  SEVEN
Errca ap'rovs Twe, Trspaico-xrLo.,,  Kcat'ronas  Loaves of the FouR Tou-      -
seven   loaves  of the    four thousand,      and how many  SAND, and  How  nlan;-am-vpidaa c1eh   ISO tlce   o ~ ecie  large Baskets you tookupt
cr7rwvptas ekajere;   1leS OV  poetre,   rTi ov                11 I-low  is it that you
large baskets you took up?    Why not do yopereive, haarot  do not comprehend, Thlat
arept aprov etnrolv mllV  rpooexe'     z a-7ro T?7/s'vfArs  I spoke not to you about
about  bread  I spoke to you  to take heed   of  the  leaven   Bread, *but beware you of
TeWn  ehaapos-aWV caL Icai ddPovscacanY;    1SToTe s'v-  the LEAVEN of tle PIARofthe   Pharisees   and    Sadducees?           Then  they  ISEES and Sadducees?"
Virca',  Or7  OVK  1Xii  7rpOscEXEci  a7ro 1 T77S'vyvIYS     12 Then  they  underunderstood that not he dsay  beware       of  the   leaven   stood That he did not tell
them to beware of the
oynv apTov, ax.' a 0so Trls 8iaXqs rcTWO abapiscratw    LEAVEN  of 1BREAD, but
of the bread,   but   Qe  the   doctrine   of the DOCTRIN:E   f the
icai:a sovicaicov,                                          "*SADDUCEES and Phariand    Sadducees.                                            sees.
a VATICA Sl MNUSaRIPT.-2 a'd i:-omit.    4. the PI-raPIIET —o2it.    5. the DISCIPZL8.
S. brought —omit.     11. but beware you of.      12. SanDDUCRE and Pharisees.
t 4. Matt. xii. 395     t 5. Maark iriS. 14.   I 6. LuT,lie  i,. 1i, L   9. Matt. xiv. 1,
t10 Matt. Xv. 84.




oM.:. 13.J                   MATTHEW.                              MP. 16: 21.
13ENAOy8MI    I1 VS Cels  Tca yuep77 Kaurcapeias    13 And JESUS corning
Coming andthe  Jesu  into the  parts   of Cesarea    into the PARTS of t Cesa.
T7s *LXA7rIrovU, Ppwrc  -rovu-s uaOrTas a'Trou, Ae-  rea PHILIPPI, questioned
of the    Philip,    asked   the    disciples  of him,  say-    DISCIPLES, saying,
ycvu  Twva,uee Xeyov~rrs  o  av4pfprc    l  LIvaSL, Tro, t"VWho do TrIN say that')'wy,' Ttia AG XE-YOVITtvo     oJ a~,Opc7rot Eta, at, T   the soNv of MANv is?"
bog;   Who  me    say        the    men    to be,  the
v     Tov  roo  av~pwrrolv  1406  &e F~TOY 01 0,vA           14 And THEY replied,
son  of the    psman?       The1 snd   aid-     tme,     SOME, John the IatmitER
sono ofoanrr?  aThey aud  said;   Some,   SEE; * So1IE, Elijah; and
IcwoavvYP Tov [aWTl'orTI)" ahAAot E, H av  E'eOi  others Jeremih, or one
John   the     dipper;    others and, Elias;   others, eremiah, or one
of the PROPHETS."
6e,'IapeeUrav, -  eva Twv  7rpo T-rwv.   16 AEE            15 He says to them,
and   Jeremias,  or one of the   prophets.        He says  "ut who do
avrots' T'TJLss &e TItZau e AGEy-TE evaLt; 16A7roK-.  say
~~~av~os rois-  V    U  EEE E~I             that I am?"
to them;   You  but who me    say   to be?         Ans-                     answer
-IETPOS C- ~'                 16 Simon Peter answer,
p10e6t 1 E 9 lEsu'W fle'pos otx-e'       Et 6 XIpt-oIS,    ing, said, ++"Stbou art the
wvering  the  Simon    Peter  said; Thllo art the Anointed,   CH, S tl  SO+   of the
CHRIST, the SON of the
6 viOS  o? uO.  EOv TroU COPTos.   17 KaL a7woKp eLOs  LIVING God."
the son of the Cod  the   living.      Acd   answering      17 And Jesus answer6 I)71Tous evers  auT4V    Matapios  CEL, =li/J j3ap  ing, saidtohim, "Happy
the Jesus   said  to him;   Blessed  art hoe, Simon  so   art thou, Simon, son of
Icvae   05TL Trap&t  it  af1 4/ oveC  a7reKaa*u      01e t,  Jonah;  for  Fllesh  and
ofJonas; for gleh  and  blood  cot   ithasrevealed to tiee,  Blood has not revealed
CaAA' 6 7raT77p  OUV, 6& CV TOlS ovparoIs.   55Kayw   this to thee, but THAT
but the father of me, tat {n  the   heavens.    Also I   FATHER of mine in the
5e arot AEwy,  PTL erV EC rIerpos, tKaL C7El Travtp    lHeavens.
andto thee may,  that thoe a;t  arock,   and upon  this     18 Moreover, I also say
rr7p,7lEpa oL~ooICO rO.; l too'rr4d TP cICA lTfLa,, scat to thee, That tbtou art ta
the   rock     I willbuild   qfLe  thle    church,    and  Rock, and on $this tOCK
7rvAai'aoov ou KarTaXvtouovt o    aoVTS.   19Kat, I will build My CHURCH,
gates  of hades not shallprevailagaiosit   her.   And  and - the Gates of Hades
6cTo  ~(Y0ol 7Tas  KAIELS Tr77S,wJlEELatS  COV           s Ou-  shall not triumph over it.
I will give to thee the   keys  ofthe  okingdom    ofthe hea-    19 And I will give thee
c  tlle KEYS of the KING(3
pavrwov  scat 6 eaO    d7(7s       h-l?T)S y7ys, C/aTtt  D0oM  of the HEAVENS;
vens;    and whateverthoumayestbindupon tho earth, shallbe   and whatever thou shalt
Seaeo~Vov E Trots oUpavots' scat 6 cEa          A1v)o7s  tind on the EARTH, shall
bound   in the   heavens;  and whatever thou mayestloose  be bound in the   EATveCrt T71S Y'/rs, Eftrat AeXvUevov  V EY rTOS  oupavolS.  ENS; and whatever thou
upon the earth, shallbe    loosed    in  the   heavens.   shalt loose on the EARTH,
20 ToTre  1E tTCaoTo Tr01oss  /LOuIITCS s  tJuTcU, lCp  shall be loosed  in  the
Then    he charged    the     disciples   of htm,  that HIEAVENS."
ptnepC L  cEtwo-ev - ( T a'UOS T    rO   C   6O  XpT -ros.   20 $ Then he commanded * the DISCIPLES that
no one  they shouldtell that   he  is the Anointed.       ed * tlle DISCIPLES tn at,
they should tell no one,
that te is the MESSIAH.
2 Aro  Tree iqptaTro o   I-l0oovs 8EIK)USm,    Tols    21 From that time, JE.
From that time began  the  Jeosu    to show  to the  SUS began to disclose to
VATICAN MA-UIscaIPT.-13. the sox of MiA is l        14. somE.        17. HIeavens.?0. the DISCIPLErS.
t 13. This town was sHear to the spring-head of the Jordan, and was built by Philip,
tetrarch of Galilee, in honor of Tiberius Cxesar; and to distinguish it from the sea-port town
of Oesarea, mentioned frequently in the Acts of the Apostles, it was called Cesarea Philippi.
See Josephus, AnIt. xviii. 2, 1, and xx. 8, 4.  - 18. Parkhurst says, "This expression
seems allusive to the form of the Jewish sepulchres, which were large subterraneous caves,
with a narrow mouth or eltrrance, many of which are to be found in Judea, to this day. The
LXX render the corresponding phrase from the Heb. of Isa. xxxviii. 10, the gates of the sepulchre. The full meaning of our Lord's romise seems to be, that his church on earth, however persecuted and distressed, should never fail till the consummation of all things, and
should then, at the resurrection ofthe just, finally triumph over death and the grave." Compare I Cor. xv. 54, 55.    t 19. It is said, that when the Jews made a man a doctor of the
law, they used to put into his hands the key of the closet in the temple, where the sacred
booki wore deposited, and also tablets to write upon; signifying that they gavC him author.
ity to teach and to explain the scriptures and law of God to the people.
13. Mark viii. 27  Luke ix. 18.    $ 16. Mark viii. 29; Luke ix 20; John i. 49; vi. 69;
5i. 27-M  t 18. Joh  i. 4-.      t 18. Jph. ii. 20. 1   l9. Qatt.:0l         -i.  1 Q    ohu;   2&
0. M[att, tvli. 9;!t'4t;;Sii 30; Luke ix. 21.




Map. 16: 02.]                  MATTHEVW.. 17: 1.
LaEOrTats av'Tov, O6t 8EL aVToy  a7reOElY  EIS'Iepo-  his  DISCIPLES, * That he
disciples   of him, thatmust  ho       to go    to   Jeru-  must go to Jerusalem, and
roXAvga,  ca  7roAAa  7raoevp atro  rtCUY  rpEtrBVTe-  siffer much fiom the ELC
amlem,      and many (things) to suffer from   the  elders     DERS, alld  Hligh-priests,
pcv  Kac  apxlepew)  KaE?ypaAtlatTEc'w, tcaL aroiK-  anti Scribes, and be killed,
and  high-priests  and      scribes,     and    to be  and that on the THIll
TavE7PZrn, eEaL TV7 TrpT    717 e?.Epq  E-YEPOIPat.  -2 KaL  SDay he nmust be raised up.
killed,      and the  third    day   to be raised.      And      22 And PETER  taking
7rpo-'Aa8o1,eEvos avTroyv    IIETPOS, Tp~aaro e7rtrisyay  him aside, and *rebulkin
taking aside    him  the  Peter,    began   to reprove   him, said, "Be this far
aVT'c, Ae-YwyV'IAeWos          rot, KtvptE'  OuV /l eCu-TaL  fiom  thee, Master; this
him,   saying;  Be it farfrom  thee, Olord;  not not shallbe  sllallnot be to thee."
001 TOUVTO.  23'0  8E OrTpa(PEES   LtEWr   TCt nf-pT?-           23 ButHE tfurning, said
to thee this.     He but   turning    said to the  Petere be-'T7raye  o7roTLOW  FOVr,   aTraVa'   oslCaY ako,         Ou   lcinrld nie, Adversary; thou
Go thou   behind   of me,  adversary;  a stumbling-block of me  art a Stumbling-block to
Et'  o6T  ov   ppoePLs  Ta    Tov ov, aAAaa Ta   nc; for thou  regardest
thou art; for not thou regardestthe (things)of the God,  but those  IlOt the THINGS of GOD
T7W      aEOpW 7rcv.   24 To 6Ee o Io7rovs el7rE TroLs  a-   but THOSE Of MEN."
of the    men.           Then the  Jesus    said to the dis. 
frlT7as avTOV'  EL TLS T EE L C       rITc,   OV  EXOE        hisDC24 Then JIEsus said to
eiples    of him;  If any one wish    after    me   to come,. wDISCIPLES,   "f any
Otto wish to  come  after
arapvaaEO-w  EaVTOV, Kal  apaTW  70VTO    O-TrapoV  nle,  let him   renounce
let him deny    himself,  and let him bear the   cross
av u   Kcai aicoxoVOCEIO.OL. ~25'OS    a         himself, and take up his
VT~Pov,                                          -ll a~ohoveE170  EL-OI.    25~0s yap   ap  cRoss, and follow rue.
of him,   and       follow       me.      Whoever for
heA.  TIOY  vUXtrlY  abov ~Eroorat, a         troXeret avrTv'y   25  tFor whoever would
maywish the    life   of him  to sato',  shalllose    her;    sae IltS LIFE, SllSa  lose
6s      8' av  ar;oAc-O?  Trel t4XrY  aVt'          EVEICEY  it; and whoever loses his
whoever and       may lose   tile    life    of llim ol accolent  LIFE on ny account, shall
eC/ov, Elsp?7ELi avTr-tf    26 Tt  Eyap 0weAEtrELat av-  fild it.
ofrl,,hallfnd    her.       What for   is lrofited     a     26 For what is a Mlan
OpwQ:os, EaV  TOV KO/DOV 6ov Cepk71o,'             rSy ae  profited, if he should gain
man,        if  thle   world   whole he lay win,  the and  the  whole WORLD, alltd
4vXax7v auTrou    /.tto7O;       ) T       rt dwrret afOpwOrros  forfeit hllis LIE? or what
lifo    of him  hemay forfeit? or what shall give    a man  will  a man give in RanavfaAAaEua T`Es tUX7lS aETOv;   27 MEAXEt yap  son for his LIFE?
in exchangefor  the    life   of him?        Isabobut  for     27:F0orthesoN  ofaAN
6  vios 0Tou COaOpc7rou  PXET-Oal e    y E   Tl  o    Tou.is about to COlme in the
the son  of the    man        to come    in  the glory ofthe  GLORY  of  his  FATHER,
7raTpos  aTrovy,  ueTra  Tvw    ayTyeAriw   abTovr, ical  with his ANGELS;  and
father    of him,   with   the   messengers   of him,  and  t]len  le will recompense
T       aroTE  t OTO oe EL ecao -To     KaTa   TrIv   rpativ ".o each one according to
then   he will render  to each one according to the    behavior  2iS CONDUCT.
of him.                                                          28 TIndeed I say to you,
~~~~~~~~~~jof him.  E),Et ETW   EO          *That thtere are SORE of
28Ind AI     EeyW bjUl ep    l  tz- ES    y T  E'         those SeTANDINC- here,who
Indeed I say  to you, thereare some of tlhose  here  having ill    tastef De, till
will not taste of Beath, till
T&)V, OIrTIEs  0ov      7EV Oy`CvsrcoaL 0avaTOU,~Ws aY th ey see thl   -"ON of MAN
stood,   who   not not   shall taste     ofdeatll,  till      they        l tee titS ROYAL MAN
L&,tO't   T~fl~ vioi' TO!)  ~                                 cotinng in Ilis ROYAL 3IA'
6wtt   T'oy UvIOy ToV ayEporrtIOV) ou      A/EYOV ER Tr)7  JEySTY."
they may see the  son of the    man       coming    in the
EBaoAEta abWrov.    KEP. sL'. 17.    1 Kai  UeO'                  CHAPTER  XTII
eoyalmajesty  of him.                            And   after
41fepas E~  ITrapakaLp avEr    I6r ovs Toy  HITEpoY,             1   TAnd after six days,
days  six       takes       the  Jesus   thle    Peter,    JESUS took PETER,Janles,
KaE  Iat$cco vo, eKa  IwaEviy T oy aSOEho,            auvrovu   anid John tlhe sROTHER Of
and    James,    and       John     the   brother   of him;  James, and privately con.
VATICAN MANUSCRIPTe.-22. rebuking him, said.          28. That there are.
t 21. Matt xvii. 22; xx. 17; Mark viii. 31; ix. 31; x. 33; Lulke ix. 22, 44; xviii. 31; xxiv 6, 7.
24. Matt. x. 38; llark Tiii. 34; Luke ix. 23; xiv. 27.       25.  Luke xvii 83l John xii. 2
26. Psa. xlix. 7, 8.   1 27. Matt. xxv. 31-46: Mark viii. 38; Luke ix. 26.     5 28 Mark
Ix 1; Luke ix. 27.         1. Mark ix. 2; Luke ix. 26.




Chlap. 17: 2.]                 MATTHEW.                                [chap. 17: 12.
rai avacepet aTrous eLs   opos 6v4lXov  taT' titav.  ducted them  up a loft2
and   Seads up    them   into a mountain high    privately.   Mountain;
KKai   CETEretuoppweo7    E. TrpoorOE        avurTv,  Kcat    2 and  he was trans.
And   he was transfigured  in the presence   ot them,   and   formed in their presence;
cEXaei!E  ro 7rpoawr7ro,  aVTov'os 6.7;tos' Ta  oe  his FACE  shone as thle
shone  tile     face       of him   as the  SUI;  the and  SUNT, and his GARMENTS
/p.a-ta a avTov elyEVETO  AevICa  rVs TO  (pWOS.   3 Kat  became  white  as  the
garments of him    became   white  as the  light.        And  LIGHT.
lOV, wc)rlorav, au-rots Mworos tcaL HAtas, /AET'                 3  And  behold, Moses
lo,    appeared    to them    Mose.   anld   Elias,    vith   and Elijah  appeared  to
auTov aovAAaAovTes.   4 ArrorptOetS    6e r'leTpos  them,  conversing  with
him        talking.             Anlswering  and tle  Peter    himlll.
eL7re Try Ij7oov-  Kvpte, Kasov,  ErrOTIPv    as C8 E            4 Then PETER addresssaid to the  Jesus;    O lord,   good    it is   us    here  ing JESUS, said, "Master,
elvai' el OeXetLs, 7roi7LoCwxe   6C3E TPELES  oKtcvas,  it is good for us to be
to be;  if thou wibt, we may make   here  three    tents,    here; if thou wilt, * I uwill
Go'o  Auav, Kat  Macrtp  /eas, eal /lav   HALa.  5 ETrL  mlake here three Booths;
to thee one, and  Moses  one,  and  one   Elias.        Still  oine for thee, one for Moaunro     AoaAOvTos,  16oV, Ve)EA) (pwoTS   e7rEF-  ses, and one for Elljah.."
of him    speaking,       lo,    a cloud   of light    over-      While he was speak
Kiacrev  avToUs'   Katl lov, tpWVr  Et  T'7rS VeFpeAhrS,  ing, behold, $a Cloud of
Shadoe    the,   and  lo,      voce out oedt  the    cloud,    light coveree  them; and
hAeyonuva    "OTa           i OVTOS   oe.Oio 6LOU   c tyuIr7iots,  itbehold, a Voice from  the
saying;      "Thes    is  the aon oftmethe   beloved,        CLOUD, declaring, L"Thls
El'Y qt cLgOKoio    CiUTOI OaKtOOETE.    6 Kau  aKon-  5is my SON, the BELOVED,
in whom   t delight;    of hlm   hear you."     And   having  in whom  I delight; hear
ravrES ot AuaOlat;, erreFoo, e7rt 7rpo0oW7roV a't v,  6him!"
heard    the disciples,   thev fell tlpon   face    f them,      6 And the DnsciPtess
Ica; etpo 7G1avs  oqiospa.   7 Kau  r            eApob eev   6  Ihaving heard it, fell on
teat E(ofi6j-rlrra-a,  o'po~pa.   7 Kai rpoat X~wv    their  Faces,   and   we-re
and   were frightened    greatly.    And   coming near the  their laces,  and  were
I7aovos, jlhaTo avrTwv, eKa; ewrev     EEyp SDTE,  taE    greatly frightened.
Jesus,  touched  tllem,  and   said;   Be you raised, and      7 And JESUS approachbobeto'O.0       5E irapavTes    E           OA0VS O AO     ing,:tonched them, and
(.    b be afraid.    Lifting p          then  the  e          said, "Arise, and be not
ei eei. fgp ic th'e raid."
auTcos, OnEs            ELOV, e l fekll    To  I7ouovy   Aovov.  8  Then  raising  their
ofttlets,   no one  tlley saw, except  the    Jesus    aloe.          they saw  no one,
9Kau   KaTa,3aivoTov          avtTv,   etc        O           EES, they saw  noe E oneUS
And        descending      ofthe,  from   the  mountain,               d as they were
veereTia~To avrois o Irhcrovs, XAetyW     M77EV   El-  de9 s   And as they were
charged      them  the  Jesus,   saying;   To no one you            ng    e 
rSTE  TO  Ipuu, dette ovt 6  IoC TOT uOpeo        TAIN, JESUS commanded
y77liE To  ipaua,  til  o   h veos t    ov avOpw7rov   etc  them, saying. Tell the VTmmay tell the   vision,  till   the son ofthe  man    from
SION  to no one, till the
yeKpo,   avalr1u p.                                            SON of MAN be risen from'dead (ones) should be raised. 
10 Kau  e,7r7pceTilouav  avTrov ot  eaOhT1r  GTralToO         10 And the De SCaPLES
And       asked         him   the  disciples    of him,   asked Alin, sayin, t' Why.~yovres- Tt ouv  ot ypa1a7tets 2e7oUv'L,     ten do te sclfs  sa
OI   then do the SCRiemS sa3
saying;   Why then the      scribes        say,      that  That Elijah  mus   firs
HAav  Be;  eXOetv  7rpwTrol;    110   oe  Irlovs e' cole
Elias   must to come      first?        Tie but   Jesus        11 *1E answering, said,
a7rocptOets   etireY  lX[avTros-]  HAtas ieeY epxeruat  "Elijah indeed  *comes,
answering    said      [to them;]    Elias  truly  comes    ald will restore all thiigs.
7rpWcT0YO, ICea  a7roaTratrO'T7ret raeTag   12AXEy/c  be         12 But I say to you,
first,   and    shall restore   all thlings;   Isay  but     That Elijah has already
vtyLI, 6st HAuas  rl6rl 71AOE, teat ovIK E7reyVlwav   colle, and they did not
to you, that  ]6lias just now came,  and  not   they knew     recognize him, but have
vJTol,, aAA' e7roLrtoav   ev avrTc  &6a  rl7OeX7orav          done  to  him   whatever
him,    but    have done  to   him as much as they wished;  they wished.  Thus also
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.- -4. I will make here three Booths.           S1. Hu answering.
11. comes, and will restore.
5. 2 Peter i. 17; Matt. iii. 1   Mark i. 1I1 Luke iii. 22.  t 7. Dan. viii. 18; x. 9, 10, 18:
Rev. i. 17.      O.  Marl ix, 9.    0t. Mal. iv. 5.      i 12. Matt. xi. 14; Mark ix. 1613.




Sep. 17: 13.],                 MATTHEW.                                [Cal. 17: 23.
t7'c  tscat 6  vies   roTv acVTpworov  tuehEI 7raaXCeer   the soN of oMAN is abi;
thus  also the  son  of the   man       is about   to suffer   to suffer by them."
vr' atu'TY.      13Tor-e         rrVoKCaY,  O17TOtxaOl'r,   &7p  13 Then tle DISCIPrLs
by   them.         Then   understood the   disciples,   that understood Thllat e spol;e.rEPL   Iwayvov Tot S3arTIOTOV sL7reV  avUTOLs.               to them  concerning John
concerning  John    the     dipper    he spoke to them.       the Ix3ERSF.R.
14   e XKa, EOovWnTcp arTop 7rpoS ToV oX~ov,  rp'            14 4:And they  having
And  having come  ofthem  to  the   crowd,              come to  the cnowi, a
tXAOEzr uraVT   avOp5crose  yovvi'ireTcu  avurov,  5Ka(s Man came to him. kneelcane   to him      aman,       nee-falling   him,      and   Igand  aying,
efywv' Kvp e, ete7rrov  otov  TO  VlOV-' 0ot'EXh-              15 "0O  Sir, have com&
aying;   Olord, havepityonofme   the  son;  for    heis         sion  n  ly SON; for
"ra'ye Oat, Ka h Keitcs  RaCmXeth   rroAeci Ce  h              e is a lunatic, and *siclkmoon-struck,  and   sadly      suffers;      often      for        
srLT5.L  <sI  TO  7TvO   Scat rOX    S    sIn  To du,  into the FIMrE, and  freIri7rTei C-19 TOS 7rvp, XaL 7roX~amis ELS TO VO8Wp.  quently into the WATER.
he falls  into the  fire,  and    often    into the  water.   6ientl  into theb WT. 
16                  See,., d~EKI   aed] cr   t16 And I brought him
Ka  7rpotjlVE'ylcta C0W 5 TOtS geztdaptLs aov  maL  to  thy  DISCIPLES, but
And     I brought      him   to the  disciples  ofthee, and  t    ould not cure Him."
OVfC -708vvql' aJcaat acVTO' Opa7r~E~UG'atL.    17Asromcp-    17 Then Jdsvs answernot  they were able   him       to heal.             Answer  ing. said, "O  unlelievOatS  ~S  6?ISJBOOS  517r51r  12 )tSS/Stt ct;LSTTOS  sccu  iug  said, "0  unbelievCOas oe 6  r1o-ovs elifev-  Q'  Yretea acriaTos h cat  ing and perverse Generaing  andthe   Jesus    said;    Ogeneration unfaithful  and          owong must 
lion! how long  must I be
$strrerpaCtxge'.    Wces  7rotTe  erroT.0at /LeO   /tUwJ);  with you? how long must
Laving been perverted;  till   when:  shallI be  with    you?                  bring  im
Ecos 7rOTe aCeteoytat  /vFL,;   epeTrE /1ot avToV70' &e.  here to me."
till  when  shall I bear   you?   bring youto me  him   here.    18 Andlesus rebued
tKart sE7rErT7i7s-qe  avr(  6o I)rsovs, tcal Er27AE5v'  him, andthe iaemoN came
And      rebuked       him  the  Jesus,   and  rcmeout   out of him; and the iout
ar'  a7ro0V TO cattOVlOY'  I/clt E0epa7rvOrOrl o  ra-ts  was restored  from  that
of   him  the   demon;    and    was cured   the  boy   IIOU,.arto 7)s (pars  ScELv1S.    1 TOTS  7rpooeA.OS,Tes             19 Then t.l..DISCIPLES
from  the   hour    that.           Then        ccing       ng         to Jsus private'
of ua1O7Tcrat Ty  Irouv  tcKa'  3,avr,.-et7ro'r ALtar   ly, said, "Why were toe
the  disciples to the  Jesus   by   himself,  said;    Whg   not able to cast it out?" 
Oets ov: 716vV717Ottev EajiosAELY a.r7o;  20' 0  oe    20 And * itE  says to
we    not    were able      to cast out'   it?    Theand  them, "On  account  of
I7/arovs etfEv aVTO71S'   Altla   T'7V aCt7rrTiar, u' eos'.  Yolr *LITTLE-FAITH; For
Jesus  said  to them; On account of the   unbelief  ofyou.; sndeed I say to you,: If
A1Pr7  -yap XEycsr VLY, SEa  EXr''5101e -'WS mOKO-  you have Faith, as a Grain
Indeed  for l.  say  to you,  if  youhae   faith   as     a  of Mustard, you  might
mIcop nYaTcErSc, sEP1 7f   T (   OPEL 0TU79T.  METa-  say to  this  nOUNTAIN,
grain  of mustard, youw villsay to the mountain; this  Bcthou  Remove there from here,
870Lt  EyVTeVOe eaKE, SCal ctxeTa(riloeatL'  MCa  oVUEv   and it would remove; and
removed  from here  there, wad   it will reove;   and nothing  nothing would be impos.
acvvatcrToe  bfiPtv.-.21'f[TovTe  se To  Tyeos ov:C  sible to you.
will be impossible to you.       [This  but the   kind, not     1 01  1- [This KIND, tioWao
eK7ropeUeTrac    t 1.7 e55 7poPev0 Xp tXat K1,a oeta.]        ever, goes not out but by
goes out,    if not in    prayer    and' fasting.]        Prayer and Fasting."] r
2Avars'r-peqo/zee su        au''/ euCe  En7  ra2l   atA,:Xa  22  4 Now, while they
Were traveling    and of them  in thte    Galilee, -  were traveling  in  GALIEtr~5  a0vO5 o0 I6 Jrr'Uvs'   MeAXet     vOSs70rov ac-  LEE, JESUS said to them,
said  to them  the  Jesus;    Isaabout -the son  of the      "Thle SON of MAN is about
Opwo7iro   sapartB orOadt  ets,Xtpas  avOpwarcu',  to be delivered up.into
man       o be delivered up   into   hands      of men,     the IHands of Men i,
Si3 0arrOCTrVOUvo V au7TOV}  Sca  7rr7l   1 rT- TprIT spi  -:, 23  and they  will kill
and;.:1; theyi wllkill  him;   and  the   third    day    him, and the THIRD Day
esyEppO ea0o,''Kart ev7rXlTrl'ao,  rcpo0pca.           he will *rise.  Ald they
he will hbe raised. /    And  they ere grieved exceediagly.   were exceedi.gly grieved dingly.
~ VATICAN MANUSCIerPT.-15. sickly.    20. aE says.   20. LITTLI-IeATII.    21. —osit.
28. rise.
t 21. This verse is wanting in the Coptic, Ethiopic, Syriac hicros, and in one ItalawIfSS0
t 14. Mark ix. 14;.Luke ix. 37.    1 20. Matt. xxi. 21; Mark xi. 23; Lake xvii, 6; 1 Cot
xiii. 2..t 2. Miatt. xvi, 21; xx 18; Mark ix. 30, 31; Luke ix. 44, -




Map. 17: 24.                 MATTHEW.                               C. 18a.: 4.
24 EAXov'Twv    le      uv'wrY   Ets   KarepvaouiC,    24 tAnd having arrived
Having arrived  and  of them    at    Capernaum,     at Capernaum, the COL7rpoor7Aov y  o' rcs  &lspaX/ca AautavoTles eS   a    ECTORS of tDIDcHAMs
came     those the  didrachmas     receiving    to the  came to PETER, and said,
TleeTpcI, iKcl EIlOV''O 8sae-caKXOS  e uwv ou'TfAEL  "Does not your TEACHER
Peter,  and  said;  The  teacher      of you not pays   pay the DIDBACHMS?"
asr sL'pa Xc(/a,   25Ajey~e    Na:.   Ka      t orE rloA-'  25 Hesays,"Yes." And
the  didrachmas?    Hesays; Yes.    And when  he was  when *they were colme
Oet  Els T'rY outlap, 7rpoE(pOa0ezE auroy  I176oov s, into the HOUSE, JESUS
come into the  house,   anticipated    him  the  Jesus,   anticipated him, saying,
AEycV'-  Tt  (goL  80KE1,    L                  aWV;*  01 tatlAeLs  " What is thy opinion, Sisaying;  Whichto theeseemsright, Simon?   The   kings     mon? From whom do the
rrS~'YlSE aGo7l TLYVV  Aactt/3acl'oUoL TEi A7  K OY;~   KINGS of the EARTH take
oftheearth from  whom    do they take   taxes or  census?   Tax  or Census?  from
alro  Tc7O   VIE' a0To0rv, 71 a7uro 7TV O aA67tp v;  their own SONS, or from
from   the  sons  ofthem,  or from   the       aliens P   OTHERS?"
"26AE/  aVT(P O1 nfeTpOS  Aaro  TSv aAcAXoTpLWV.    26 *And when he said,
Says  to him the  Peter,   From  the       aliens.     "Of OTHE.RS," Jesus says,
Ecpl  c amu/ 6 Ipoeovts   Apaye                          "Tie SONS then are exa
Says to him the  Jesus,     Then     exempt    are  the  empt.
uiot.   27'Iva  Se  /u-   ciceavara tEY v  aroust,    27 But lest we should
offend them, go to the
sons.      That but not       we may offend      them,   offend them,  go to the
LAKE, throw a Hook, and
orpseOEzLS C-IS'T7p OaAattrava,,8aXEe  a "'POP' take the first FISH COMgoing    to  the      sea,     cast thou    a hook,
catL TOr   aval3awTa 7rpC wT'o   Lx05U/ apove KaI y  O-   aNG  UP, and opening its
MOUTH, thou wilt find t a
and the   ascending    first    fish  take up; and  open-  Stater  take That, and
(s  akup~an   openv  Stater; take  That, and
EETO  -To/ita (VTOtV,  ECbPfCEiS  O'TaeTtpa- EKEIVOY  give it to them, for me
ing the mouth  of him, thou wilt find  a stater;  that    and thee."
Aa?9wv, 0os atrois aITr EClo). Ocnat -oU.
taking,  give to them  for   me  and thee.                  CHAPTER  XVIII.
KEd,. al'. 18.                           1 *And at That TIME
the DISCIPLES came to
CY freIYV  Tr.7 &p5 CrpoeoSa77AXo  o' C/aarTealt Trq  JESUs,  saying, 5j"Who
In   that  the hour    camle    the  disciples to the  then is greatest in  the
1-rlov, AEcYOvTEs   Tis apa  tEtCwv   EroTPl CIY T',  KINGDOM  of the Hcz~r -
Jesus,   oaying;    Who then  greater    is   in  the  ENS?"
8acr'tCiEa T'wv ovpaCc)v;  2Kat 7rpoetcaXcrcat/oos         2 And *he having called
kingdom  of the heavens?     And      having called     a Little child, placed him
A   I7br OVs  7ratt0rov  e~o'7l7e  avTO Ev' IEOO-  aVTWUY,   in the Midst of them,
the  Jocus  alittle child  placed    it  in midst of them,  3 and said, "Indeea I
3Kat   ealret'  Ay7sv AX-Eyo vIvt, earv lA77  oTpat)-ar4e  say to you, t Unless you
and  aenid;  Indeed  Isay  toyou,  if not youbechanged  be changed, and become;cat?yern7a Oe'cs Ta  wraiaa, ov t-71 ei'oAeO7Tle Els  as LITTLE CHILDREN, yOU
and  become  as the little children, not not you may enter into  will never enter the KINGT7lV' iaelAsltei   TallV  ovpasvss.  4'00-T        Ovu   DOM of tile HEAVENS.
the    kingdom    of the   heavens.     Whtoever therefore    4 Whoever, therefore,
e VATIcArN MANUSCRIPT.-25. they were come.    26. And when he said, "Of OTnens,"
Jesus says.     1. And at.       2. he having called.
t 24. A half shekel, in value about 30 cents, or Is. 3d. It appears from Exodus xxx. 13, 14,
that every male among the Jews, of twenty yea's old and upwards, was commanded to give
a certain sum every year, as an offering to the Lord, for the service of the temple at Jerusalem. Scott refers to Jos. Ant. xviii. 0, 1, to show that the Jews continued to send the same
sum every year, wherever they lived; which Philo too particularly mentions, de Monarch.
ii. 615, ed. col. "Sums of money, on account of the Jews, were carried every year out of
Italy and all your provinces to Jerusalem." Cic. pro Flac. 8. "Every Jew, despising the rellgion of the country in which he lived, sent his donations and tribute to Jerusalem and the
temple." Tac. Hist. lib. 5.  Josephus (B. J. vii. 27) says, "the Roman emperor Vespasian
Imposed upon every Jew the same contribution for the Capitol, as they had before paid to
the Temple."  "Ttus imposed on them a yearly tribute of a didrachm to Capitoline Jupiter." Xsphil. Dion. lib. lxvi. These tribute gatherers must have been sent by the supertn.
tendents of the Temple, and have acted by the authority of the high priest; for the force of
uar Lord b arsunlnent depends upon this particular.-Wakefield.  t 27. A shekel, or hall
an ounce of slver, in value about 60 cents, or 2s. 6d., at 5s. per ounce.
1 14 Mark ix. bS,      t. HIark ix. 33; Luke ix. 46, xxii. 24.    5 3. Matt. xix. 14
atk a N 15: LeKe rtili 17; 1 Cor. xiv 20; 1 Peter ii. L,




Mapz&. 180  toJ                lV_    ll-..V, MA TH W,'. 1      ~ o   11,
ra7rELvwwop eavtro    Cos  r o   fra6to'v Touro, otiros  may hunble himself like
may humble   himself  as the  little child  this,      he    tlliS  LITTLE  CHILD, he
o'Tarv  6 tLzeLc, ep','    arAEIa'cfV' OVpaCtIV Wo.    ill be tile GREATEST in
is  the  greater  in  the   kingdom     ofthe    heavens.   the KINGDOI  of the REA-:Kai 6s ea' 6E7T.atI 7ratSoV rotoov oV        e'  E 7rE8 Trq   YENS.
And  whoever may receive alittle child   such    one on  the   5 4 And whoever may,ovoeaTI,uov, EEC 6EXETraI,    6'Os o' av  aKav8a-  receive  one  such  Little
name   of me, me   receives.      Who butever    mayin-  Child  in llly NiA3IE, re-'Aop eva   c'wv /tcrpwv Tovtrwv,      T~ lre'revo p'.TiV   ceives Me..nare  one ofthe little-ones  these,    ofthe    believing       6  1 But whoever shall
EIS CC, e'e av6UfepeI  auCTfgY  ila KpE/ea6el,uuAos  insnare one of the LEAST
Into  me, itis appropriate to him, that ehouldbe hung a millstone  of THIESE WhO  BELIEVE ill
o.vios 0er  Trov  TpaXIAeoy aVlTOU, Kae  KaTaerov- I me, it would be better for
unpper   on  the     neck       of him,  and   he should be  him that an f upper Mill
T~IrTO7 EiV T4C wEha'YE L 7'J f     OaAa~oes., stone were hang6d about
sunk    in the   depth   of the    sea.                        his NECK, and  that lie
OUai Tf ICeit aeo TC   0K l'A  El'        |were sunk i:i the DEPTH
7 Oval,w i Koo,,w arro Tco mrcaySaXop' o:Avay-' f  of the SEA.
Woe to the  world  from  the      snares.        Neces7 Alas for the WORLD,
Kn71  feap  Ei-sOY   iEn  E     Te a t rKahanaeaen  hT Y  cOct  because of SNARES!  for
ary  for    it is  to come tlhe    snares-        but   woeit   USt  e that SNARE
~~T91(P~~~   (p'     i    e    T             a'it must be that SNARES
e) the   We        EK Eintht th e  Oih hee nth  KaeVOenOe    come; but alas for that
to the    mR&       to that through whom the       snare       MN   through  hom   t
StAN through whom thi
epXE'Tal.   8Et    E           XEiP  rOU         7t OUS (OV. SNARE comes.
comes.       If therefore the hand ofthee or the  foot of thee  8 $ If, then, th
lK'av6atr~LE   (le, EKKO*lcel  =UTaS  KaRi IaX    ao,  or thy YOOT inlsnare thee,
insnares    thee,   cut off   thoem,   and   cast  from       t it off and throw  it
)ov' Kahov a'o 1 E(rTTV  Ef1i-EAOEii  ilS TVl' 7       ColV'  away; it is better for thee
thee;   good to thee  iti      to enter   into  the    life   to enter LIFntoE  crippled or
XEXov po     ICvAAov,  77 6vo   Xetpar. 7   vo 7roaas  lame, than  having  Two
lame   or   aceripple,  than to    ha               fee     nds or Two  eet, to be
EXOVTEa 6AB710711r L ELI  Tro 7r-p To  aitriOl.  9KGL  east into the +AIONIAN
having   to be cast  into the fire  the age-lasting.    And
E  it oi(pOaA/uos  oev a'ctKavaAI(el o-E, eeAe aVTOV,            9 And if thine  vsYE inl
if the   eye     of thee  insnares    thee, tear out   it,    snare thee, pluck it out,;cai,BaXE a7ro'ov' tKaAol' 00ot Ef`T'  ioeo'pO)aAkjAlovl  and throw it away; it is
and   cast  from  thee;   good to thee it is    one-eyed       better to enter LIFE oneelS trhV   lirp    EL~TeOE Ll', il  vo od(paAAeovS eXOVTa   eyed, than  having  Two
into tle   life    toenter,  thantwo     eyes        having,   Eyes to be cast into the,3Ar7O7l'a ElIS Trr''yEElvav   Tou 7yrvpos.  10'Opare,  BURNING of GEHENNA.
to be east  into the   Gehenna ofthe  fire.         See,        10 Take care, that you
t77 KaTaeppo'rl`i7TeE EPos   Tl' /1cr 4pwlv  TOUTvp"   do not despise one of th6
not    you may despise     one   of the little-ones   these;    LEAST of these; for I as,
Ae'y00'yap  i/lrv,  Ti o0l ayyEAOi aVrTwv   E' ovpa-  sure you, that $tlieir ANI say   for to you, that the messengers of tiem   in    hea-  GELS in  * the HEAVENS
vots,5a7ravrTos   l3AE7roor           ro0  7rporco7ro,   ToT)  ccontinually  behold  the
vens    perpetually      see       the      face       ofthe  FACE of THAT FATIIER O     f
7raTpos /ov,  Tov E' ovpavotso    *[ilHX0e  yap  6  milne in  the Heavens.
father  of me, that in  leavenes.       [Is come   for the    11 * *: [For the soN of
vIoS Trov aV'OpwlroUv (rCOaL To  airo owhso,]   12 TI   tAN is cometosaveTHAT
son of the    man      tosave  the havingibeeulost.]   What  wlich was LOST.]
* VATICAN MANUSCRrPT.-8. crippled or lame.            10, the HEAVENS,        11-oemit.
See also Lachmann and Tischendorf.
t 6. A mill-stone turned by an ass, and consequently much larger than one turned by the
hand. The punishment of death by drowning, though not in use by the Jews; was so among
bhe surrounding nations. It seems to have grown into a proverb for dreadful and inevitable ruin.       t 8. Aioonion.  This word is the adjective of aioon, age, and as we have no
word in English which exactly conveys the idea attached to it in the original, it has been
left untranslated. The adjective form of the word, however, cannot rise higher in Ineaniln
than the iloun from which it is derived, and nlust always be governed by it.  See Note on
Mlatt. xiii. 40, and Appendix.      t 11. Thin verse is omitted in the Vatican and several
other ISS.. and marked as doubtful by Griesbach.  In Boothroyd's translation it is ap.
pended to the fourteenth verse, as making a better connection.
a. Matt. x.4l; Luke itx. -48.        6. tMark ix. 42; Luke xvii. 1, e.      S. 8 att. n,
i, 9l: Ma r Ik ix 4, 45.    I 10. Psa, I xxxiv.. 7:Lutka i. 19,;l1, Luke ix. 56; xix, 15.




,Iap. 18:12.7:                       MATTHEVV                            trce..18 26,
VSXsi   SOwIeet    capl yev7ra1s  TipVS apepcwrtp) faTOY /' 12 What do you think.
to you seems right P if, should have any      an.f a hHundred
7'po8awa, Kar   7rravlqOp   ev e~ avTw'rw' ouxi t          esat aey, *will e not lea 
sheer,   and should go astray one from  them;   not leaving    stray   will  he not lave' hea evves'icote'nes'sa eears,7.r,'    the  NINETY-NINE  Sheep
the   W    inety-nine            themountins,                    on the MOUNTAins, and go
f*  Io 7a avp       eyov;  13Kat cav -yev-tra neta   gia vpheiv   and seek the STRAY O.NE?
13 And if he happen to
seeks that  having strayed?    And  if he should happen to find   find    i     lee    p I ay to 
aurao,  agsAsa?he'YW  tjnse, aTIr  Xaspes  ear  atlrep   find it, indeed I say to you,
0,    a1v  Afyco  tbv,  dr  %Xaclpee  6    avT   Lthat he rejoices more over
it,   indeed    I say   to you,  that he rejoicc  Oever    itOSE NINe
it, than over THOSE NINEo,eanAovs, 7? ears TOSS   5VEV1e7)KOYTOCzaVOt, 7TOS'             TY-NINBWhiChWENTNOT
more,  than over the          ninety-nine,        those  not
rearXAav77FlevoS.       4 0i'ras   CQUiK  eo        OexA??ua      14 Thus it ins not the
tavting been led astray. -   Thus      not   it is       il      Will * of THAT FATHER  f
ArpoO0ev 6 TOteU  Tarpos  b6tti',  ToV  EC  ovpavots,  mine in the Heavens, that
in the presence of the   father    ofyou, of that in    heaven,    i is  resence one of the
v5cR aaroq'rat eIs Toe( s V   /lpw,e TOv'rC7t.   15 Eavs  LEAST of these should be
that should perish one ofthe little-ones  ofthem,          If   lost.
8e  &c/apra)T7r  [[S e  a'e]   aSeAepos o'eo, t7ra/ye,             15     ]Now, if thy Bno.
andshouldbeinerror [agsinttbee,]the  brother  of thee,   eo,     THEe. be in. error, go, con.
fAe'ytov  aUTov  /,ReTapv  o'ov  ta   aUT'ov  Aoeov.  vict him, between  thee
test     him      between   thee  and    him          lone.im   alo         If h
Eav  ovo  atsovor1, eKcepto'a'E TOO, aCeXqaoV  o'rOu    loear thee, thou hast gainIt  thee hemayhear, thou hastwo   the    brother ofthee;  eLthyvsuTtIE.
eav  8e  ut7 atcovo, arapahale,te16a rot   EC                 1   But if he hear then
ft  but not he may hear,    take       with  th'ie besides   not, take witl tlee one or
Eva  r7 ~vo'  ia  eanrt o-ro/.arTo  5vo /oap'rvecv   17  tsvo nlote; tthat hy the
one ow  two;  that  by       mouth     two   ofwitnesses  or  TcstimoMy of Two or t.lree
icuv       aT'-aO?    7ra'v  1lpla,.   17 Ear   3e  ara-  Witnesses, Every'Thing
ofthllree  may be proved every    word.       If    and   he   may be proved.
paoov'7         avTwv,  etare  Tr   emKcAhorlt,  eas  8e           17 But if he disregalrd
ehould diroegard  them,   tell thou to the congregation;  If  and  thflem, inform   the  cow.
rat  Tns  eKKA7r l'Oas  wapaicova p,     (eTW C               0ot  GREGATION; and  if  he
also  ofthe  congregation  heshoulddisregard, lethimhe to thee  disregard tile CONcREQaAao'arep   6   eOvtcos  Kras  b  rTeACwv7s.    ~s AIA7s   TION also, $ let hlmn  be to
as.- the  G0dntile   and  the tax-gatherer.        Indeed   tltee as a PAGAN  alnd a
Ae'yco  btttv,  6o'a  cas  6r71'7rTe  e7rt  T77s'y7S,  TRIIBUTE-TAXER.
I say   to yo-u,   whatever  you may bind on    the   earth,      18 Indeed, I say to you,
CerTas   6e.s~eva  e(   re  ovpavqt' Kai toara  ea    tiWhateveryou may bind
hall be having been bound in  the    heaven;   and   whatever   t01 EARTH, will be as lba.uo'77re    e7r& 77,S'y7S, eaiTal   XAEtf.cad        a     er  ing been bound in * Hiea
tou may loos0 ou   the earth,   hall be  having boca loosed  iqe)  Ven; and whaltever yout
rTP oUpaPV.                                        -            may loose on EARTH, wil1
the   heaven..                                                be as blaving been loosed
~.<~-,-                                          in   Heaven.
19 naxsv Asyw  tutlY, Srt eav  5vo b/wcs a'vsupwc-              L9 *Again, indeed, I say
Again    I Bay  to you, that  it  two  of you      may   to   ou. Thallt if two  o
vr1770'V ea'rs T77S'yas, 7rept'ravros 7rpayla'tos,  you on EATa?  may agree,
s    aree  upoe  the  earth, sbout    any          matter,      about any  thing  which
os eav az'77r'oo'Trart'yerelo'TSat asTores   rapa ToUe  they may ask, it will ba
whatever.  they may ask,    it shall be    totheui  from    the   done for them, by THA'
WraTpoS flOe, TOtv  eV OvpYLots.   20 0'yap  to's  FATHER  of mine in  the
father   of me, ofthat in   heavens.      Where for    are    lceavells.
svo 71 TpP5S   O'VFT7)7yY eVEo1  CS TO CSU Os OsOe s, Cee         20  For where twon  or
two 0 -thrat  havlng come together in the  my   name,  there  three are assemlaled in MY
eisev lc ea'p  avTev.         91 TOTE 7rpoareAcwvse a-trp   Nanae, I am  there in the
I am In the mldat ofthem.        Then     coming      to him    Midst of tllenl."'; ATrCAN MAnrUscaRIT. —12. will he not leave the NINETY-NINK Slheep on tile Iasoo
nATaqo, and go and seek.        14. of TraT? rATHEIt.Of minte.       1.  against thee —aau'.
its. IiS aven.   5,r h. lleaven..19. Againl, indeed, I say.,
I Luke xv. 4.           I 15. Lev. xix. 17; Luke xvi;. 3.           I 15. James v. 19. 20
16. I)ellt. axt. 15: John vili. 17;  Cotr. xih, 1. - 1    17. Ren. xvi. 17'I hess. i1l. 6,1I
I 51  laett, Xvt, 19i9Ohli.s a;




Map. 18: 2l.3                  MATTHEW.                                 [Chap. 18: 31.
6 nfTrpos, ctEC'  Kvp;E,  roo-aKLs agtap'rso0et LIS              21 Then Peter coming,
the  Peter,    said;   0 lord,  how often    shall sin against  * said to hlit,      " Lord,
eyJE  6  a8EJX(os  yIov,  KSaL  a(pq7o-   auwrk;'E show often shall I forgive
me  the   brother   of me,  and I shallforgive  him?   till  Illy 5 BROTHER, if he reb7rTaKts;    22AzEyE  aVrT   e I-OoOst- OV, AEyO    peatedly trespass against
reven times?       Says  tohim the  Jesus;   Not,  I say   me? till seven times?"
os0e,  fws    C:Trates,  aAA'  Lws  4eMOIAsKOYTaKiS              22 JEsus says to him,
to thee, till  seven times,   but   till    seventy times      "I say to thee, Not till
r-rTa.    23- Aa 3    OnTO OtaO   y             tatLata   seven times only, but till
seven.     Therefore  this  has been compared the  kingdom    seventy times seven.
TcoS ovpasvwv  avOpwsrq  J~BatrlAe, us  10eAajeOsE -U-           23  In this, the KING.
of the  heavens    to a man     kinig,   who   wished    to   DOM of the HEAVENS has
2apa4. Apa-  been compared to a King,
settle  an account with  the   slaves   ofhim.        Having        determined to settle
EVaOU n be aws-ta  an  auzpew, r7casXls'eX    f  aun t Es'inAccounts with his  SErbegun  and of him    to settle,    they brought   to him  one  VANTS.
O5Etr/A.rrjs  uvptET  co  r TavY       25 M7r rxow os-           24 And having begun
a debtor often thousand talents.       Not  having  but  to settle, they brought to
awrou arosovvai,  KEhAE      v-e C alTV oV o KvUOS avu-  Ihim  one Debtor of Ten
of him    to pay,       ordered      him  the  lord    of   thousand t Talents.
TroS  7rpaOrYa, scat aiTv'ytvatica  awUs, Ka,  Ta              25 But he nlot having
his-pri'a                                               means  to  refund, aa o a t
him   to be sold,   and  the      wife     ofhim,  and the  means  to  refund, *the
7refKta, Kat rarQ'Ya                 o       vaLE eKaL a~rooerraz. MASTER, toobtain {paychildren,  and    all as much as he had, and payment to be made.    ent, ordered  that he,
26rI7EGWv                              ou 8oVO 6~s 7 K   r     and his WIFE and CHIL-!our   6   8ou~os    ~rpooevv taTt      REN   and  all that he
Palling down therefore the   slave   he prostrated    to hi,  DREN, should  all tha  he.E'Ycov' *[Kvpte,]  AaKrpodOtxjos-oV e7~' E/tot, Kai    26 The SERVANT, then,
saying;      [O lord,]    have patience   with   me                                 thend
as'av'ra   ost aa'oowcro.    27 YrsayXvaoetls  6e 2           falling down, prostrated
7raY~all    a-oi aro~wa-w.    -'-:~7r~a-y~vio-O~is 8E       to him, saying,' Have paall  to thee I will pay.      Being moved with pity then th i e m i, aiave p
uKVPIOS o0  &ovA0ov A     ceLrov, a7rs-AvnraE  aTO,           tiene with me, and I will
lord  of the  slave    of that,    loosed      himo,   and   pay'Os  asv'Uov  a(p7escdsE  aver.    28 5EhtA sv  be              t 2e SERVANThe being comthe    debt      remitted   to him.       Going out  but the                Tbeingc
50nAss  *[EKvsevosl,   cspcs  Tna  s-wv CO P     sn ws'  passionate, loosed  him,
sore    *[etlot  fooeod  oea  othe   fovovto   and remitted the DEBT.
slave        [tat,]     found  one  of the   fellow-slaves     28 Butthe SERVANT gO
cetprov uss  ascplIfY  dV7 t cKason  napta  ma    o ing out, found one of his
of him,  who    owed      to him   a hundred   denasii;   and
FELLOW-SERVANTS, who
cpaTs-7ras avToo    eyre'ry, Aeywso, AsroSos plot  t e owedhim a  undred+lDeseizing    him  he choked him, saying;    Pay   to me if  narii; and seizing himlle
TI       OEpEtAStS.   21IHeacw       ourn   0 a58oUAOS   choked him, saying,'Pay
any thing thou owest.    Falling down therefore the fellow-slave      whatever thou owest.'
avtTov, 7rapeKaeXet avTro, AEf'yA)V  MacpoOvyp-o a-to               29  And his  FELLOWof him,   besought     him,    saying;      Have patience     SERVANT  falling  down,
eCT' fo.I, Scar *[rrana] aSroaatcs  yoL.  a30o    bes  entreated  him,  saying,
with   me,  and       [al]     I will pay  tothee.    He  and'l ave patience with me
ovtcK a7es aa'                                                 and I will pay thee.'
nloEXCt        aXA' cmreX~caue  ef~a~en                    30 But HE would not;
not  hewould;   but   going away    he cast    him   int              But HE would not
and departing, committed
pvAaKc, de aws o   ao     5705s  so ouexaLOae/ os'. 3IosV-  him  to  Prison,  till he
prison,     till hoeshouldpaythat  he wasowing.      See-  should pay the DEBT.
s-rS    e  of Va-vovvAot av'roV  a'yeyo,.eta, eXvrT7-          31 * When, therefore,
ing  and the fellow-slaves of him  thathavingbeen done,   were  His   FELLOW-SERVANTS
Braacr ao'poSpa'   Kayt eXNosres  aeraacp77o-ar    -p  seeing WHAT was DONE,
grieved   much;    and       going        they related  to the  they were indignant; anO
0 * VATICAN MANUSCIPtrT-21. said to him,"Lord."              25. the tAsTER.         26. q
lord —omit.       27. the SERVANT.         28. that-omit.         28. whatever thou owest
29. all-omit.       31. When, therefore, His FBLOW-SxEVANTS.
t 24. Of silver; gold is never to be supposed, unless mentioned. —Bloontfield.   t 25. I1
was usual among the Jews for the family of the debtor to be sold for the benefit of the cred,
itor.  See 2 Kings iv. 1; Neh. v. 8.  This bondage, however, only extended to six years
28. This was a Roman coin worth about 14 cents, or 7d.
t 21. Luke xvii. 3. 4.




MFap. 18: 32.]               MATTHEW.    h CeMap. 19: 9,
tcvpt2  abucrv  r'avCra   ra   PyevoIevCa.   3 To-re  going to their  IASTER,
lord   of them   all    that having been done.    Then   they related ALL that lhad
7rpotaAEyot.AeYos awrov  6  KvpLos ap rov, Ateyer   OCCURRED.
having called      him  the   lord  of him,   says      32 Then  his SIASTEE
at'Tf   AovuXe roI7lpe, 7raayV TSr lv oqeLA71r  EteEl1Y, having called him, said to
to him; O slave  wicked,    all  the    debt     that     hinl,'0 wicked SERVANT!
asPhea atot,  7rct 7rwapEtca ocaas /Ue 33OURK    Eset  All that DEBT I forgave
I remitted to thee, because thou besought  me;   not wasit btnding  thee, because thou didst
Kaf    e eAelrat rotv oruSovAot tov, cs Kat.     YCo  entreat me;
also thee to have pitied the  fellow-slave ofthee, as also   I  33 was it not binding
oW  71Aer7tra;  34KKai op zetOLMs  o6 KyUtos avTo)  on thee also to have had
thee  pitied?      And  being provoked the  lord   of him   pity on tly FELLOW-SEItrapE8&iEev aUTO1V T1- 701  Saoavto-tals, ese oiu acrooc   VANT, as I also had pity
delivered    him  tothle    jailers,   till  hemaypay  on thee?'
7rav ro o(pEtAoAEvoP *[OcUVTC.]    3 OUTC  Kaa   o    34 And his MASTER beall that    owing         [to him.]       So    alo the  ing  provoked, delivered
7ra7r7Jp tuou 6 E7TOU~PaCvOS rrowl77e W~Ul), EGVl,U'z him to the JAILORS, till
father  of me the   heavenly   will do  to you,  if  not lie slould discharge the
UprlTe    Etraa7Tos  Tqp aSEAt/ty carrov Cro  CWV  DEBT.
you forgive   each one  the   brother    of him  from   aJs  35 Thus also will my
capazrl    bwvy                                          IIHEAVENLY FATHER treat
hearts  tfyou.                                          you, unless you from your
HEA RT, each one $:forgive
19llis BROTHER."
CHAPTER XIX.
Kal EYeveTro, 6TE   SreAePTre        6 Iflo'ovs,ove
And it came to pass, -when    ended   the  Jesus   1    And it happened,,o-yovs ForTrovS,  iUET77peg        ey f          amre.  a s   when JESUS ended these
words     these,    he departed from   the   Galilee,    WORDS, le departed from
Ke'a8v  IsE T   opla  7r7  Iouvsas,  Ep.a0  eov  Galilee,and came into the
tad  came  into the confines of'he  Judea,   beyond  tho  CONFINES of JUDEA, belop~avov.;Kat  7EKotovuOqlaO           avE c   oXE p   yond the JORDAN.
Jordan.        And       followed       him    crowda     2 And great Crowds folwoAXor'   at  eepairfvcEv   tTrovtr  PKEL                lowed him, and he cured
great;    and    lie healed     them    there.           their sick.
3 Kai srpoo-tlX0ov auwrq  oZ 4baptratot, 7rElpa-    3 And the *Phariseen
And      came      to him the   Pharisees       try-  came to him, trying him,
COrPTEs aVTOV, KaiL AEyovTEFs * [awvUr] Et EtEYTle  and saying, +"Is i' lawtog      him,  and   saying       [to him;]  If itislawful ful for a man to dismiss
avOpco7ryc  a7roAvtratl 7rv'yvvallca  avtov  Kta  his WIFE for Any Cause?"
to a man    to release   the    wife     of him   upon     4 And He answering,
raoav arira;v    4'0 8e awrotcplOEs et7tre  aveTo.s'  said to them, "Have you
ev.ery   cause;     He and  answering    said  to them;  not read, That the CREAOuw  avePyVwTE, OTt 6  7roqt7as alr' aPXsis aptrev  TOR, at the first,  made a
Not have you read, that the  Creator  from a beginning a male  male and a female;
EKa 8OjAu e7rors7tPL avTsoS; 5Kal Er7rev' "'Evl/rev         5 and said, I'On acand afemale he made   them?    and  sayss  "On ac count         of this a man shall
TOVTrou   KeaTaXiLetL avOpWoo7 s Tro   7raTrepa  te  leave FATHER and MOTMof this    shall leave   a man     the   father    and  ER, and  adhere to  his
T77rY,77.Epa, KaL TrppOKOAAr  ofXqtrLea  T7.'yVtattIt  WIFE; and they TWO shall
the   mother,  and   shall be closely united   to the   wife    become one Flesh?'
abrov'  KaE   EaovrTat  o0'  uo iS PI    apEca /Aiav.2    6 So that they are no
of him;   and   shall be  the two  into  tlesh    one."     6             y.trr  OVETL  Pt   vo, aAa aap.   _'o   longer Two, but one  Flesh.
So that nolonger they are two,   but  flesh  one.  What  WhatGoD, then, has niovP 6 8Oos  owtPCEVPEv, av~pcvnroy M-0 XWPIETrCO.  ted, let no man sever."
then the God hasjoinedtogether,  atman    not   disunites.  7 They  say  to  him,
iAPyovurv        avorw' t    Tt  ovv  Mor rv1 IEreTsEAaTo:"Why then did Moses
They say   to him; Why then   Moses        did enjoin    command to give a Writ
VATICAN M.AlUSCRIPT.-34. to him-omit.         3. Pharisees.      3. to him-omit.
35. Prov. xxi. 13; Matt. vii. 1, 2.    t 1. Mark x. 1.: 3. 3Mark x..   t 4. Gern
1. 27; lala it. is.     G e.. i, 24; 1 Cor. vi. 10; Eph. v. 31.  7. Doutb xxiv. a1




ap. 19: 8l.                    MATTHEW.                               ic,~lp. 19: 16.
of Divorce, and  dismlis
0ovvat [( fXtoo  aTroita'ofOV, eat aroXvmrL aTu'rlv;  ber
to give     roll   ofseparation,  and   to release    herP    er
6Ac-,Yc''OTt M()ouqS irpoS  "in'          8 He  says to  them,
ReAyse ay srs t      0s     McS  rrpos to1t    (7KX1-  "Moses, indeed, permitHe says  to thc~l. i That  Moses    for   the   hardness
eo to thy Tt    o  oo    t  ted you to  divorce your
poKcapoiap  dttw      E7E.peF  e    yEV L a6 rogvL ar t aS   wavEs, on accounvt of your
ofheaxt      of you     suffered    you    to release   the
-     y o       STUBBORN DISPOSITION;
-y1vvaiLtcas Vu/l. a07r' apX77PXs JE   ou eYEY'ove  ~o   )  but from the Beginninning it
wives    ofyou; from a beginning but not  it was      so.       ot so
gAeyCI E  ttULVt, ol d  S~  a ru' P7rT~OXVT   Tr 7VyvYaltca    9 $ But I say to you,
I say  but to you, that whoevcr may release  the    vife  Whoever  dismisses  his
aVT'ro,  f.3l  7rLt'WiopELa,  t nKat 7ayCsixEl a rlX7,   WIFE, except*on Account
of him, except for   fornication,  and  may marry  another,  of Whoredom, causes bel
oiX&aata         KaC 6 a7troAcXvj.LEJr'7 yaty7jas,    -   to conumoit adultery; and
commitsadultery; and he her being released   marrying,  corn-  at  who sMAutRIES  the diXaBaT.        mAlieyOU iou U  atTft OS MarXC  sa7at aCUtTV't   vorced  woman, comnlits
mits adultery.    They say   to him the  disciples   of him;  adultere."
Et OlTUWS  eo.tV 71  C aLT4La  5roy ayOpwc7rov   ETra TrS7    10 *The DISCIPLES say
If  thus      is  the  case  of the   man       with  the   to him, "If the CASE of
-yvvatKos,  ov a0vut)ept'yat7rlcati.   11,0   E ELTweY  the  HUSBAND with  his
woman,   not itisprofitable  to marry.     He but said   WIFE be tsus, it is not
avTroLs  OUi 7IravrTE  X00pOV1 "r0   Xo'YOy TOVUTO,     good to marry."
to them; Not   all        admit   the    word    this,         1  But iE  answered
aAXX'  oLs    6EOT7at.         12ELtrtL  yap  evUovXOl,  t"None can admit *the
but to whom it has been given.   There are for  eunuchs,   WORD, but those to whom
oLT'lVES EfK  KtotAXas.1tTpoS  Eyevvrq0o770aY  oUrW'1  it is given.
who  fromn  womb   of mother       were born                      some
calt eratSl e5ovIXoX   oLrtLeS  eUv/oUXtoq'077raB'J7ro  ]Euluclhs, by latural conand there are eunuclls,   who      were made eunucllcs    by   stitution;  others  have
Twv avOpw7rwv'  Kat Eltl'y EVYovUXO, oSTtyVe  evov-  been made Eunuchs by
the     men;      and thereare  eun.tchls,  who      made  -lIEN; and 1 Totsers have
Xtotay  auvrovs    ata   Tr'y  a0oLtXetav/ TrY ovpa-  madethemselvesEunuchs
eunuchs tllemselveson accountof the   kingdom   of the  heav-  on account of the KINGvWv,'O' v0 alYeVos XCpeLV, XWPELT'W.                      DOw  of the  HEAVE NS.
sns.    He  being able  to adumit, let him adumit.           I-IE  llwho  is ABLE to dto
13 TOT'-  7'poo'rlveX 0-  a'r wo  7ra iLia,  fva aTas  this, let him do it."
Then    were brought   to him little children, that the  13 IThen they broughi
to  hint Little  children,
tpas  7r~  avrors,  Kar  7rpo~e~v   a   or  that he might place his
hands  he might lay on   them,   and    en might pray;  the
1E 4LaD  140  Ne I   AD S on l tlhem, andpray;
aC FeaOalat  drTcples77toap aVTT1t.'a        71      and tle DISCIPLES rebucuot di.ciples   rebuked      them.        The and  Jesu     ked them.
Ei71C' AOETE'Cra  7rata,  sat I7  5 WXvErE L        aE Ta    14 But Jesus said, "Let
said;    Suffer  the little children, and not   hinder   them
tile LITTLE CIIILDRE]N
cAeOlv  7rpos  C e-   Totv  yap  TOLO)TvOt  Ef0Tt5  77  alone, and  forbid  theni
to come   to    me;   of the  for    suchlike       is  the  not to co        me; 
10 l r,   A          not to come to me;:be-,arLetrLa  rCOV  oupavWV.                                    c Ka   E7roe vs av,ros  cause to SUCH as THESE
kingdom   of the  heavens.       And  laying on    them
belongs the KINGDO}    t Oe
Tas XEtpaiS, E7rOpEV 77 ECO EtEV.                            the HEAVENS."
the   hands,   he departed   thence.                           15 And havin  laid his
16 Kai tLaov,'Ei irpooeAdclt/, etlICS' a1)Tfy   At-  hands on them, he deparAo      t EroI, 000 7poac-NOOY  Ese  avto h    rAoo -   ted thence.
And   lo,  one    coming,        said  to him;            16    And   ehold, on
aalo;scahe  Tyae~,  7L CIY~lellY 7~017/16 tknd  behold, one
0aa 7aCe C-y0E,  rL a-yaOov 7rot7twc, Iva          EXW   approaching, said *tohim,
teacher     good,  what  good   must I do, that I may have
*VATICAN M3ANUSCRIPT. —9. on Account of Whoredom, causes her to commit adultery;
and HE who MASRRES.           10. The DISCIPLES.        11. the woRD.         16. to him,
said, "O Teacher!"
t 12. A highly figurative mode of expression, similar to what is found in.Matt. v. 29, 30;
xviii. 8, 9. The amputation of the desire, not of the member, is here intended, as is evident
from the two species of eunuchism previously mentioned. It was so utderstood by Justin
Martyr, Chr[sostom, Tertullian, &c., except Origen, who:lot only intorwreted the words
literally, but is said to have exemplified them upon himself.-See Analecta Theologica.
t g9. Matt..32; Mark x.11; Luke xvi. 18; 1 Cor.vii.r;          I11. 1 Cr vii. 2,7,,17
21. 1 Cor. vii. 32-34.    $13. Mark x. 13.                     $ 14. Slatt. 3; xviii. 3.
16. Mark x. 17; tLuke xviii. 18.




M9so1ap. 19 17.                 MATTHEW.                             j: [G;p. 19.  - 2.
S;wv  aicoLov;   17'0  ae  eE7rety   av'rt'   Tt  te  "Good Teacher! what good
life  age-lasting?    He and  hesaid  to him;  Why me thing  must I do, that I
EpWrras  7wept'rov acaOov; ELI eTIv O atyaOos. may obtain aionian Life?"
asl'estthou concerning the   good?  one  is  the   good.        17 And HE said to him,
Et Be  OEXELS  ErsOEAOELV e'rIT' i       erC v, T'rP7 loV,  *o'    t"WhydostthoucallMe
If  but thou wishest  to enter   into the    life,  keep sttictly GOOD? GOD alone is good4,7ras   E 0rToAas.   I8 AEyE  aU'Trt    IIoitars;'O  8e If, however, thou desirest
the commandments.   He says  to him;   Which 9   The and to enter that LIFE, keep
Ilroovs Elfre   To'  " Ov  )ovevats-L   Ov             eoi- the cot MMANDn tsNTS."
Jesus   said; This;    Not thoushaltkill; Nct thoushalt   18  He  says  to  him,
Eufels'    On  KIAeSeLES          On   4 eVs0o,13Ce P77- " Which?"  J           5sus  anscommitadultery; Not thou shaltsteal; Not     thoushaltteptify  wered, "These; +' Thou
o mtadlterypR.; o    shalt not commit murder;
rers' 19T tia'oV 7rarepa C      at'rtlY?  /77T Epa." cat'    Thou  shalt not commit
falsely;    Honor  the   father  and the   mother;"   atd;'adultery; Thou shalt not
"Aya7r7rlo~eOs roP  7r trL70roy      oV  oyS  eonavroTy."'steal;  Thou  shalt not
"Thou shalt love  the    neighbor  of thee as    thyself."'testify falsely;
20fAE'yE   avnrc  d  tVeaviT' os.  tavrTa   Tav eta   etPV-    19'Honor thy FPATHER
Says  to him the  young man;      All    these         I'and thy  MOTHER;' and
$' Thou  shalt love thy
Aa~a~lxv   1ffEfmK vyo'r)iros lpov']'TI E'T L~r'EPrW;
kept         Ffrom  childhood  of me:' what more do I want?     EIGBOR as thyself.'
Io   E  ES'reAto    20  The  YOUNG  MAN
21 E(P-4  aVTyl  O'   Lqo s Et  Ohers      TrEor10  says fo. him, "All these
Said  to him  the   Jesus:      If thou wishest  perfect  have I kept; what want I,freas, V7raye, 7rWXa ro'o  Lov'r a   7rapXov ra,  Ka te more?"
to be,    go,       setl    ofthee the   possessions,    and    21  JEsvs  replied, "If
hos 7rrcoxois   Kai teat     S      97o'aupov  et' onpa- thou desirest to be perfect,
give  to poor:    and thou shalt have  treasure   in    hea- go. sell thy POSSESSIONS,
yge:  Kao  5epo      s aKoAondet tloL.  2 AKovoas he 6 and give to the * POOTrea-;
ven: and  hither,    follow     me.       Having heard and the and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven; and come,
yvearsoieos'ro    o7o, Cat'7rlAe  Av7rou Prlyo O'          r7Y  follow  me."
young man  the   word,  went away    sorrowing:   he was   22 But the YOUNG SIAN
yap  eXWvr  Kte'r1a'ra  7roAka.  23'0  Be    io'ovs having heard this WORD,
for    having possessions    many.       The and    Jesus   went away sorrowing; for
ELra'rotis FlaaOr'rats av'rosu    AyrvP AE'yw V'Iew, O'r  he had great * Riches.
said tothe   disciples  ofhimself: Indeed  Isay  toyou, that   23 Then JEsus said to
his DIsCIPLES,: "Indeed
hawuo Xohxs 7rutos   f rAhovLT1'TaI ES T'   8aon-I say to you, That it will
with difficulty  a rich man  shall enter    into the    kin-  e difficult for a Rich manI
eia,'rwt   ovpaV'tV.   24 laltv 8he AEYJ    l buto. to enter the KIINGDOr of
dom     of the  heavens.         Again  and  I say  to you: the HEAVENS.
EUKcorrCTWepOs EIYr,  Tat  a IAo.  oia,rpvnr7LaT'ros ca-    24 And again I say to
eaier      it is   a eamel  through    a hole      of a you,   It is easier for a
(pO6s   EIeAOetVY, X1 t'Aovo'iO V  e6LS T'r?7y   ao'XeIet   Camel to pass through  a
nesdle    to pass,  than a rich man  into  the    kingdom     Needle's:Eye than for a'ron OeOV eeAOeIP. 25AK ovnoRTres 6   Of Aa077-R  Iich man  to  enter the
ofthe God   to enter.          Having heard  and the   dieci_ IINGDOM tof GOD."'at, er~ r70ro'o'Tro  o'qoopa, XAeyovres'  TLs apa              25  And the DISCIPLES
pies,    were amazed    exceedingly,    saying:    Who then hearing, were greatly as* VATcaN MANUSCRIPT.-17. "Why askest thou Me concerning THAT which is GOOP?
One is the GOOD: but if thou wilt."       20. from my childhood-omit.            21. root.
22. this wonD.       22. Riches.
t 17. The Common reading has been preferred to either Griesbach's text, or the Vatican
MS. George CampbeElregards the evidence for it from the majority of MSS., to be vastly
superior. The versions on both sides nearly balance each other; but the internal evidence
arising from the connection of the thoughts, is decisive on the point. Besides it corres.
ponds with both Mark and Luke, who record the same conversation, in nearly the same
words, and no different reading is noted.      t 24. Rabbins, as well as Arabs, were accus.
tomed, in describing an impossibility, or a high degree of improbability, to say, "It will not
happen before a camel, or an'elephant, has crept through the eye of a needle."-Marst's
FTranslation  of Micha2li.. o    v 24.  VEN.-La chmaen ef Tschendorf.
18, Exod. xx. 13; Deut. v. 17.         19. Lev. xix. 18.         23 Mark x. 24; Luke
xviii. 24; 1Tim. vi. 9, 10.




0iap. 19: 26.]                MATTIHEW.                              Chtap. 20: 4.
6vva'arL  owOeOvai;   26 Egp[3Xea as be  o I6 ioovs  tonished, saying, "Whi
is able   to be saved?      Looking    but the  Jesus   then can be saved?"
ELtrEY   avroLs'  Ilapa avOpwerots T'royTo avva'rov          26  JESUS  looking  at
said  to him:   With       man        this   impossible  them, answered,  "Witb
EartL'  rapa 6e 6oe     t i  Ura T'a livaTO'a.           IMen this is impossible;
is:   with  but God   all   possible.                   but with God everything
is possible."
27 To'e aCroKpteIs 6 IIT'rpoS eLrEY  a.vui' I8ov,    27  Then PETER replyThen   answering  the  Peter   said  to him;   Lo,   ing, said to him, "BeholtI,
7/LeLs aQ(P7I7KCdEtcy   TaWrna, KaCit -KOhAoV0-oaEV vto(t     Ce  have forsaken  all,
we       left       all,  and      followed       thee;  and followed thee; what,
Ti  apa e(rTrat 7l,;    28 0 Be Ionovs EflyrfE  av-  therefore, shall btc obhwhat then shallbe tous?      The and  Jesus   said  to  tain?"
rOsLe Ai'Yv Ae'yW  Utr/t, o6-  v/AEts oh  axcoAouv01-    28 And JEsus  said to
them;  Indeed Isay  to you, that  you  the    havingfol-  them, "Indeed, I say to
taavres,,oi, EVl  7r?  ra Ly'yEvcit  6-rat   ca6erio7 6  you, That in tle RENOVAlowed    me,  in the   new birth day   when   may sit the  TION, t svhen the soN of
vies  Trov  avOpcorov  E7rL Opovov  8o0 qs  a6-rov,  MAN  shall sit on  the
son  of the    man      upon  a throne  of glory  of him,   throne  of  his  Glory,
cKactieafe scat 6uierrs at      eceKa   Opovovs, cKpwo-  $ iu,   my FOLLOWERS,
hall sit   also  you  upon  twelve   thrones,    judg-   shall also sit on Twelve'res 0rans  wSewKa nvAac Pro  Io'pa7Aj    29 Ka ra    Thrones,  judging   the
ing  the   twelve   tribes  of the  Israel.    And  all   TWELVE  Tribes  of IsO6S ac(?PIEC   olKiasc,  1 aCEEppovUs, 77 LaEAf/Pas,  7  RAEL.
who   left    houses, or   brothere,   or   isters,    or    29$ And whoever has
raTrcpa, 7)1 Lr7qepa, *[a7 -yvvatica,] 77 rescvaa  77  forsaken, *on account of
father,   or  mother,   [or    wife,]    or children,  or  M YName, Houses, or Bro.
a'ypovs,,veceY'rov osoar'os ytovu, EKaToTraa-         thers, or Sisters, or Fafelds,   on account of the   name    of me,    a hundred  ther, or Mother, or Wife,
rAaoriovca  A71qernai  scat CwSlv  aicwvov  KcApo-  or Children, or Lands,
fold         shallreceive,  and   life  age-lasting  shall  shall receive *Manifold,'O/IA74TELt.                                               anld shall inherit aionian
inherit.                                                   Life.
30 $But many shall be
30 IoAAoi Be  oCrovrTai tirptro, ec'XaFroL,   al  first, that are last; and
Many   but   hall be    first,      last;     and  last, that are first.
frxa'rot, 7rpwT0Ot.  KE'. ic. 20.'Otoia -yap              CHAPTER  XX.
last,  -   first.                         Like   for
Er-Tiv    af3aoiAeia Twv ovpavwv avOpworfp oiaoiet-          1 For the KINGDOM of
is the  kingdom   of the heavens   to a man   a house-  the nIEAVENS resembles a
7-,,orr, 01 Sle    c  P      UbO a          LHouseholder, who went,wo,  6c'riss  E.Oe    ttnA,ua   rpwt titcrowt ao'Oat  out early in the Morning,
holder,    who    went out  with  morning        to hire     t    a  b  e   oring,
to hire Laborers for his
epyTaras    eti'roY  aUrerXwt' abWroV.    2Vpo a-  VINEYARD.
laborers  into  the    vineyard    of him.       Hating    2 And having agreed
forac  Ble ~Agee-ra  roty  EepyaTlV  K  Yqlvapiot''T-v  with some LABORERS for
agreed  and  with  the   laborers  for a denarius  the   a ftDenarius a DAY, he
iJEEpapt, anreoreiAsE   av7ros EIS Tor  aG7treAWVa'  sent them into his VINEday,      he sent      them   into  the    vineyard    YARD.
arov,      3 Kai eeAOcov  rept lrpirip' WCpav, etIet         3 And going out about
the +Third Hour, he saw
of him.     And  going out  about  third   hour,  he saw                       saw
others  standing  unemc
anovs os lEras et rp  anyopa  apTyovs. 4 cIaKel-  ployed  in  the marketothers   standing  in the market-place  idle:   and to place;
VoIS eiw'ev'TIra'yeTe scat byets ets -roy a/reAootva'    4 and he said to THEM,
them lheo aid:   Go     also  yea into the   vineyard:'Go YOU  also into tho
* VATICAN MlANUSCRIPT. —2. on account of mY Name.       29. or Wife-omit.      29.'Manifold.
t 8. That glorious moral, social, political, religious, and physical change which will le
introduced by the Messiah, who says, "Behold, I make all things new," Rev. xxi. 5.  t 2. A
enariius is She eighth part of an ounce-value 14 cents, or 7d.   t 3. Nine in the morning,
1 27. Mark x.- 28; Luke xviii. 28.   I 27. Matt. iv. 20; Luke v. 11.    J 28. Luke
%xii. 30     $ 29. Mark x. 29, 30; Luke xviii. 29, 30,    S30. Matt. xx. 16; LO xliii..




(cap. 2 0: i.j                 MATTHEW.                                  0dap. o20: 6.
6 tKai   o          e dL 7   8LraoYs, &wbw;ulv.    O   t   E  VINEYARD, and whatever
and   whatever may be  just,    I will give tonou.  They and  is reasonable, I will give
a-rrlAoovo. 5s Iai     v, eewOrw wrept  lC T1Y1  ICal  you.'  And THEY went.
went away..gain   going out   about   sitll   and         5 Again  having  gone
coua'retp 6pr,                         E7151190EV  WOPtVT S.  6  lpi  dE   out about the +sixth hour,
and about the fninth, he
ninth    hour,    he did   in like manner.    About and         aout tn  e maninth, he
did in like manner,'rJ-1  EIY8EalcTH'7   *[04pay] eteAdaW, E;PEV  aIXovs            6 And about the TELEvthe    eleventh      [hour]   goingout,  hefound  others    ENTH, going out, he found
eTrTrOras, IKat  Aeyer   a'rots'  TI wce Eo'rT71ca're   others standing, asnd says
staaNLing,    end  he says  to them:  Why here  stood you    to them,'Why stood you'r75?v    7 77r rspaY apCyol;   7Ae-yOVoUsL  a'TrW,'OrL  here All the day uneTma11  the    day      idle?       They say   to him: Because  ployed?'
o evsEs'ljgas E~0Oew ocaT'o.   AeYet aU'rots''Twra-            7 They say to him,'Beno one   us         hired.        He says to them:      Go   cause no one has hired
EyrIE    KML /iJELS   ELfS  rTO  arlrEwsva'  *[/scal 6  eav   us."   He says to them,
also  you  into  the    vineyard:       [and whatever'Go  you  also into  the?7   tKaov,   AlE~-01e.]          s Oftas  8E  y Eo-  VINEYARD.
1?     dlI~alolI,   A~~o~osiree~j      e~oyLOF  OS  yes's-       8 And Evening having
may be    just,    you shlallreceive.]  Evening  and  hointhaving
rOImle On,  the OWNER  of
ger*7s,  AeyeL  b   CtUP1os'ro     a7rewOXvos  Trp  thc  VINEYARD says to his
come on,   says   the  lord    of the    vineyard    to the  STEWAD,'Call the LA-'7r'rporp  a'Trou-  KaXEooe'rovUS  EP-yaTras, tcat  BORERs, and  give theni
steward     of him;       Call      the    laborers,   and   their WAGES, beginning
asrosos avTroLs TroPe tUoOo,, ap/ayEIvos a7ro'ra0    with the LAST, and end.
give   to them   the    hire,      beginning   frorn  the   ing with tle FIRST.'
esXa'rcev, ~ess'rt' rrpW'rco'   9 KcU cAOo-res            O        And TIOSE who came
last,     till  the    first.       r.;old having ome those  asoun   the   ELEVENTh
rhor, Ieceived, each one,'repL r'r5, &ySetCaO'rSJV  &pas,, eha/3ov cyc: o aLvcptO,.     a Denarius.
bshout the    eleventh    hour,  received  cacl. denariuo,    10  Thlen  iNOs5  who
HEXOSove's   8E o''rPW 0rol  evOLttuas, 60'T wAretova   camctIRsrT, expectedthat
Having come then those  first,    supposed,  thao   more    they should receive more;
Ar/M4oP'rat   ict eAc(3ov;ca  n'croa   avc'a oo appovps,   and ti)ep  also  received,
they shall receivee and  receivedo  also  they  each    denarius.   each one, a Denarius.
2Aa/tOerTes  sE Fe yoyeynUos tcu'rCL' rUO)OCO8sr'rOTOV          11 But having received
leaving received but they tmurmurec againot the   Ikooseholdr,  it, they murmured against
512 Nyv'rTES''O'rt  OchT                        L 04 C-0-X" ~ the HOUSEHOLDER,
12k4o w.~s o'OzT 0    ob'rot Oh   0XCat   d'aP' C~paV  12 saying,'These LAST
aylng7     That  thetc  ^       tc oNt    03sC   thour   have worked One Hour,
Sa'oLroaoav,  cKai Ltovs 71ILV CU'trOs cO'rolr/as'0'rots  and thlou hast made them
worked,:ctd equal  to tu  hIem   Ltou hllast made, to the  equal to us, who have ENfaeraYo'aa t rO fOapos TrS 7tYIepas, [cat'ro, scav-  DURED the BURDEN and
having endured the burden   ofthe   day,    and  She  burn-  the.:tCOIRCING HE:AT of
ooa,vao    13'0  8e a7roKptOels ESLrrSE         t anvrw, the DArj.'
ing heat.     Ho bt   answecring       said  to one ofthem;       3 Hzi answering s;aid
#'E~aLP, OVI   81fCO                                       f  t'  one _.o theIn,'Flriend,'E'rrupe, 0S~      X1  dflectplsn  tr'Elt oI do not injulre thee; didst
Friend,   not Iwron,, thec;  not  ofctlonariuo   didtt thou
not Mhou agree with me
Y7rlras eoL;  1'Apoy  T'o  g'oz, i al bTrawyE.   OeAco  for a Denarius?
agree  to me?'T'ac  the thinc,  and   go.       I wish     14 Take THAT which is
6E To'Vrn W' TP    ecXa'trp  ovYal'   tS Ka   o'e O    15 H   THINE, and go thy way;
and to this  the    last     to rivc  as  also to toce.    Or  * I will give to This LAST,
OVK eeo'rt  oc01 wol?7lbo      6    OEAaw eE'rotS -E/doIS;   even as to thee.
not isit lawfultolne  tolo   tlrt-o I ill with tiC   my own?   15 Is it not lawful for
6l  6  ooxpOccAgeoi  001)  FrovPOe  fC   9  6'rt f6   O   me to do wlhat I please
I/ (P0 J    0  o'r'noWpoS  e0"TLP,r   e'i E with:ty owN?    Is thine
or the     eye      ofthee ceil                 bocause  I
H1>   e     >  e        ~~z:EYE  envious, Because E
a-yaOos   el/Il;    1'06t'c,1S Ceo0rct o1 ESo'rOl,  anl liberal?'
good      aml          Thus    sall be  tho    last,          16 Ttus the LAST shall
V VATICAN MAoNU SCRIPT.-B. hour-omit.         7. and whatever may be right, you shall
receive. —omit,      14. H will.
5t. Noon.          i' 5. Throe o'clock in the afternoon.' 6. Five o'clock ln tas
afternoon,




Cap. dO 17o/]                 ViATTIi-EW'o,[apo 20:.25o
r'pwroe  Kal  o  7rpwTroi, EoxaTrot.   *fIhoNNoI be   first; and tile FIRST,
first;    and the  first,     last.           [Many    last."
-yap EKtL acJL71-ro, oA-.yoL 6e eK Selwrol7]                 17 T And * when J t sus
for  are  called,    few   but  chosen.]                  was about to go up to,17Kai ava,8airvwv  O 177ovg Els f'LQp0oC(Xja,   Jerusalem,   lie took  thec
And    going up   the   Jesus  to    Jcrusalem,' EV             D * cipe p
tf5i~~!,,~~, vately, * and said to thom
rapexa,8e'roVs  oaEKa   pa-/ras  eurnt' ZraCZ EV  on the WAY,
he took    the   twelve    dicciplee     privately   in        e'17 6T t, KM L          To7ts, U    7oi'  18I16ao,  ij/ajoalvhioCEY' 18 t"Behold,'we go up'T    ~ T, tcaL et7rev av'Tots~ ls IJove  vaafiawo e         1 "g
the way, and  said  to themj        Lo,      we go up     to  Jerusalem;  and  die
sls'  Ispoaoh vfoa  Kas  Q viOs Tov a6~ psov torapc-  9SON Gof MAN will be de.
to    Jerusalem,    and the  eon of te  man    wsillbe  livered   to  tloc  HIGr6o0C-ETraL T09S capbXLEPEUO ca'ypajttaTsvev   teat  PaRIeST  aand Scribes, and
delivercl up  to toire  igh-priete  an   cribe;       d  the    ll conden him
fcaTeatp1voLVW  ci.vTo' *Lt 0Co  T wo    2) tcV, 7rapa-    19 and will deliver him
they will condcou  h         to i e. rttO   aco   they wil  to the GENTILES, to be
~co~ttor:; tiuNOV. FoS COrCm'e' cs'P0 ejotgraceue    MOCKED, and  scourged,
dclivor slp   fiurP  1totim   ientilce,  ore C0'O     mock    and crucified, and on the
OcaOt jUCZeeyeoG7C en(Caes~  oG:C xC3  C JE C    edC;G   53  ~rpGe  THIRemD Day he wtll rise.
and   to)cotalrge,  Cd l1    Cnlw;,o      ilL  tho third   20 + Then the MOTHER
e17fLEpgr aC;t1yOielGG'O?to                              of Zcbedee's CHILDREN
day    he cillatat: le.' camnc to  him  with  her
To~ra  Cpor0qAOGV cP-                      rcov: ooNS, prostrating, and reThel  tee~   to hiea    moths: of the  roe     ~questing something from
Thca      ca~~o     to hilz  lo naothcc ofthe  3ons    i.
Ze,MeoaLLOV  U.teTC) fTCt' hiV'V Cr3 lpoO'cu'Kvvovoa1        gi Ancd HE said to her,
of Zebedee,   with  the  none  of!er,    prostrating,     Wh         dost thou wist  "
CUTOUG'ovba  re 1  1               "I'O 6E E17rE "What dost thou wish?"
cfa15  etixooect   Ti ircpcaiouro   gO'       E 0 E asivE    * And she said, "Comand  asking  something from   him.        He and   s ai   d
avn[d                             r ] e  E   i, Aa  mand,that in thy KINGthr;?hatwl to he'ays0*aVW Lje  TohiL 6Nu;]                 DOM:, one of These my
to her; Whatwiltthob2?  Sire es y  tohian;]    Say,  that  TWO Sons may sit at thy
icKa0eo-o-  aboL0 ot1 vO vio  eOV, El's e K 8EtR'I Right hand, and the other
may sit    trelse  the two sona of me, one at  right   at tiy Left."
00oV, Ifat ElS    5   PlO'JCe)tlo  (o00, EN'T7  faoiatlsit  2g But Jesus answer.
of thee, and ono a'   left    of thoer  in tire   kingdom    in-, said, " You know not
ofOn.  2A7wotpeatsz 8&  o' IAcrswO      cering  Oe 0       w vhat you request.  Can
ofthee.     Acoorrieg   butthee.  Ans e         Nt ou  you drink of but    the cup,
SaTrf, we cavnr1   e.  AuuvactOE 7rLEtP'TO R'e OT'lpo/   0of which  I  amn  about
tnow, wh:t you ask.    Ac you.ble to drink the   cup,    to drink?"  They say to
6    sEywo,.tEAAho    isTert:   AEoyeovo-'i  citvr   AV-   him, " We can."
which  I   am about to drink o    Thcey se   to im; We       23 He says to them,
va/eEOa.  23*[Karl Aefs avotz'o     To    eyt  1ro3-:r"Youwill, indeed, drink
are able.       [Andl he say  Co them;'rhe  indeed       of my cUP; but to sit at
TrlJploP )Uov   7reo0e-  Ti-o  ae scaOaae  eC aestrWct   my IRight hand, and at
cup     of me you shalldrink; the but  to sit  ao  right   t*o Left, is not mine to
giov Kfcc  ES evwtv1rt UO U9o CUv EsTctY- c-Ito,' 8ovUyat,  give, except for whom it
of me and at   loft    of me, not  is   mirSO oiec,   has been priepaed by my
aXA'  otEs   77Tro01zyafrat       ro'70 TOV 7reD$0S lUOl    FATHER."2
but  to whom it has been prepared   by  the ~atheza  ofmc.    o4 T And the TEN, lav24 Kai aiKovUaTaviE  oo &Esca, q'yava1cT'qrra V c   s'Tpi ing heard, were indignant
And  having heard  the  ten,     were angry  I account of agaicou nt tl TWO Brothers.
coW  a6vo as8     vrNOC     275'0  as  I1s0ovs, qrpocscaAe-    25 But JEsus, havinm
the  two   brothers.     Tihe but   Jesus,       having  called them, said, " T
VATICAN MAfurcnr.IreT.-1O. For many are called, but few chosen —omit.   17. when
Jesus was hbout to oo up to Jerusalem, he took.      17. and said to them on the waY.
18. to Death —onit.     21, And suR said.       21. to him —omit.      23. And —omt.
23. the Left.
t 23. This was fulfilled, when "Herod killed James, the BRoTrIEn   of John, with a
sword," Acts xii. 2; and when John was banished to " TIrIAl OLE which is CALLED Patnmos,
for the woRD of GOD, and for the TESTIMIONY.f Jesus Chlrist," Rev. i. 5.
t 16. Matt. xix. 30.    7 17; Matt. xvi. 21i  Mark x. 32; Luke xviii. 31; John xii. 12.
$ 20. Matt. iv. 21; Mark x. 35.   + 22. Slatt. xxvi. 39, 42; larlk xiv. 36; Luke xxii. 42;
John xviii.l.      7 23,. Acts xii. 2; Room.viii 17; 2 Cor. i. 7; Rev. i. 9.   24.Mar
x. 41; Lukec xxil. 24.




'.,  MATTHIEW~    [.iap,
e/ OSetos aVTioVs, E;7eCp  OtbaTe'E:  ot apXOv'Tes  know  That th- PulmCXP
Called     theem,    said.;   You know, that the   rulers    -f the 1IATIODEI  1u1l  im.,TC1, EOCoYi c aTavKUpLEUvOouyT v, KIVLW  1  o/ teatXo   periously ater;hcm' and
of the nations    domineer over    them,  and the  great     the GREAT  exercise an,
KRaTEeOUVLaOLOVLC av'cvW.  26 OUc ObV.'S    EcO'Tal  thority over them~
exercise authority over - them.    Not,hus   it shall be    26 TIt *is not so amang
eY    b, y'   aAA' ods reaCv OeC?)    eC  vt/,yeTC as  you   but whoever may
among  you;  but  whoever maywish among  you   great   desire  to  become  great
)etevESoat,  fCO r~UWl ft      aKOt OSv    27 tcGL  S eao   among you, let him  bhe
to become,  let him be of you   a servant;   and  whoever  Your Servant;
0eAp       eCC  /tLy  eCIaC I rpWq'oi,   eftrT0   t/ItCV    27 land whoever may
may wish  among   you  to be       first,    let him be of you  desire to be chief, let him
bouhoso  28 cbo'ep t vios'ro  avOpWeroir outc s      Aer  be Your Slave;
a slave:      even as the son ofthle   man     not came       28 Teven as the SON
bLarCoCO7rl   VaL aXAa bLaKoVorIat, Kat botvieal T1    of MAN came not to bo
to be served   but      to serve,    and   to give'he   served, but to serve, and
t4'vXv aTouC XvTpl    v  avrCT  roAAcovt.                     to give his RIFE a Ran.
life   of him  aransoo   for r   any.                     som for many.
29 Kat et7roppvo/AeCCv  av'TcOv   aro'Ieptxo,    29 TAndUdepartingfrom
And       departiug       of them  from     Jerichos   Jericho, a great Crowd?rtohAouOJo'eC atvrT  oxAos  IroXvs.   30Kacl rov,  followed him.
followed    him   a,lowdv  great.        And   lo,       30  And  behold, Two
8to rTuVNAo, ICaOrLCCEOLV t 7rapa'T-VC 0C, Gacaaav-K   blind men sitting by the
two blind (men,)  sitting     by   the    y, eay        ar    OAD, hearing That Je-'TES  d'TL IJttTcOs  7rapatyEl,  EKpactav C,  XE7OCY'E's  sus passed by, cried out,
ing  that   Jcsuz    passes by,    cried out,     aig;       saying, "  Master, Son o
3Er7ErWrov   onas0 ovptE, vios ADauv. 31'O  ae %Xkos   David, have pity on us 1"
EA~er/q-o'o  q//as, imptc-, vios Aavta.;o'O  ~  ox2,.oS    31 And the PEOPLLE  rePity    us,   O lord, son of David.     The and  crowd           nd the PEOPLE yeEe'eT/L7lo'ev  aveols,   ia  owt7rctl3         O'I      proved them, that they
thut theyoight heGottou.    I  mntght be silent; but THEY
reproved      them,   that theymightbesilent. They  ut  cried the louder, saying,
~LEL~OY 44E t( OY~   hEYOY7ES'  Eh~77ao  v jl~as,  Kvplcried the louder, sayinT E
y~e~~t~~OC CKpR ~oC  Ae1yoC's  E  tasS CVp        "0 Master, Son of David,
more  did cry out,   saying;      Pity      us,   O 1-rd,  hav'on
vlos  LAa32avt8.s    Irca e    O67   Q     70ovs  e.' c-e- 32 1    JEsus  stoppin,
son   of David.     And having stopped the  Jesus      oe   called  them, and  sahe
C7oEeyC  aU'TOVS, Kait  Et7re'    Tt 0XEsr-  7roltflW    ""What do  you  wish I
valled    them,    and   said,  What do you wish i shouldo Sdo
LCR aCoLXOKO55  should do for you? "
vtotI;  3aEyyovCL  c av'rp. Kvp8E3 iva avoLX6cev               33  They say to  him,
to you?      They say  tohim; Oord, that maybe opened   tuSir.  hattourxEvsmay
)71WOY 0C ot   axiot Xo     34.  rX-ayXvICreOIs      I  6o  be opened'.
of us  the      eyes,         Being movetlodithpity and hh    34 And  Jesus  beinta
I!qoovs, s1atro  rTw   oq5a0.tz/iY   avw'~TO     roat  ou"  moved with comypassiol
Jesus,  he touched the;;yes      of ttems nu  o  tot-  touched  Tlleir EYE;  and
OEs  acVCEIBXCa oct  avtcCWy OL O+(jORA/Ot   KC,?1tcO-  *they received sight, and
noediately  saw again    of them thle    -ye;    and  hey  followed him.
Aov0e77sav av7-i;r-                -                         followed. him
followed      him.                                               CHAPT.
I1KE4. sc&  2r1                        i  1 SAnd when they were
F at 6,rs,7fqttOC Y CaS'IepCrovOXVta, KaLt'rlOov   igh to Jerusalnm, anc
And when the'- t  t;vc yc h ",  Jecrusalem,    and hadcome  had  come to Bethphagea
Bstt B7lqany?q 7rp:',- o:  00,'wC EXalwvY, T07Te 6   near to  the  MOUNT  of
te  BIethphagc   by  the mountain of the olive-trees, then the  OLIVES, then Josus sent
Iqrrovs  a7rEcr'TeANE  avo /aOrj'Tas, XEyWc aCuTOtst  Two Disciples, saying to
Jesus     sent awayy  two    disciples,   saying  to them:  them,
2 Iopev071Tre ELS r't; ccoWU77V'71C ta7rEaCTi ft/vCW,    2 " Go to  THAT VILesu may go  to  the  village  the  over against   you,   LAGE which is OYER-AKat EuOcEws EbprlErE'E  ovoC, 8e3eC'EVCC, icaL 7roeOY   GAINST you, and you will
and immediately you willfind an ass having been bound, and  a foal   immediately find an Ass
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT —26. is not so             33. our meYS.         34. Their Yezs,
34. they received sight.
26. Matt. Ixxiii 11;  1Pet.v, 3.  -  27 ttatt. xvii. 4; Mark t 85  x.-43.    1 28. Lukq
Exil. 27; Jothn xiii.:         lIl Phii.?7o  2$P&Isa. lii,!0,511  Dan. ix.24,2i; Matt. Xvi.:;i
I Wim.. 0; Tites ito, l 5. tx,2 i   -    lo Markxl   Luke s',k.




Chap. 21. 3.]                MATTH. EWo.                          tLap. 21: 11.
eETr' av'T-qs' Avo-aV7ES  gt-ya7yErf 57 O.  3  KaL ea   tied,' aid a Colt w ith her;
with    her;   having loosed    bring  to me.    And  if  loose theri, and  bring'.  e E'  them to me.'TLS    Volgee' fT -       TS       EpFTTE, Tt  6    3 Anld if any one quesany (one) to you should say any (tiing,) youshallsay;  That the  tiOlS yon, reply'hai
lions you, reply,'That
KCvptos  ar'v T     Xpeta'r esXet'  evOewos    e  71ro0-  thle LMASTER wants them;'
lord    ofthem    need    has;  immediately and   he will andll  lie will send them
TreAeL aVrUovS.   4Tov'to 6e  hAom   7eTyyovev, Iva  promptly."
send      them.        This  and  all  has been done, that    4 Now all this was performed, that thle WORD
lrAlpWof'TO  P-OOEV   atm   Trov  7rpOsuTovT,   SPoKEN thllOUgh the sRomight be fulfilled  thc word spoken through  the  prophet,    PHET miglt be verified,
Ae'yo'ros'    5 l Etrare'?1  Ovya-rpt  itwC~ I8ov)  saying,
saying;         "Say  tothe daughter ofZion;  Lo,         5 T"Say tothe DAUJGJI6 $BasrAEus   oU  EPXpE'rat  01o 7rpaus, Kat crt1Fe-  "TEER of Zion, Behold thy
the   king   ofthee  comes  to thee meek,  and   having  "X(ING  coes to  tllee,,
q77KSteS  E71't 00oq teat; 7   ~ K reon vi eol  wIo~vytov."     "lowly,  being seated (li
been set   on  an ass, even  afoal  ason ofa beastofbtrden."   ofan Ass, evenon a Colt
" of a Laboring Beast.";IlopevOerTes  oe os   ]aOrla alt  Kat 7    rotrloavrcs    6 SAnd the DISCIPLES
Having gone    and the   disciples,  and   having done   went, and having done as
Kaacos 7rpoo'seratev  aurors o Irlqoovs,  7 rlya7yo    JEsus directed them,
as     commanded    to them the  Jesus,      they led     7 they led the Ass, and'r7Pe o'voz Kal'rol erwcAov, Kcat s       yrreqKa' Eraoa  the COLT, and:pnt their
the   ass  and the    foal,   and  they placed   upon   BIANTLES over tlsem, altd
teat  X  eyete ^atel6EY   ET  made him ride.
au'Trc as''15 tgarti  ao'Tcm' r cat slrsleaatirstewas       8 Asnd aK  GEAT a  PRT of
them  the mantles  ofthem; and theycausedto it on (one)    8 AC d a GRAT PART o
the Crowd spread *Their
avTrwg.  8'O Be 7h. ter'r~os oxAos eo''rpwa   eau-  o1 GARIOENTS on the
*of them,.    The and   greater   crowd    spread    ofthem-  ROAD; and  otters  cut
TWo  Ta r a T/ta eY        6ar r,a-' aAot a e eo7rTrovT  Branches from the TREES,
selves the  mantles in the   way;   others and   cut off   and  scattered them   on
KASxaovs a7ro  rwV, aeapwo, Ktat es'TpwvoUovy E   the ROAD.
branches  from   the    trees,   and    scattered   in    9 And THOSE CROWDS
T7  6aP. 90z  e oXhot oa'poeY'over s Kat of  *PRECEDING  him, and
the wVay.    The and  crowds those  goingbefore   andthose  THOSE  that FOLLOWED,
cassohoovuovs o  ete pa!rS';,    h A57OY7ES   ( C'7~  sltoisted, saying, j- t"ofollowing      did cry,    saying;    Hosanna to the  sanna to tile SON of Davidl t'Blessed be RHE who
vrIe  Aoaavla- eu-oy771AiEVOs 6 EpXo0UEos sV OVOtaTt'COr:ES  in the Name of
son of David; worthy of blessing ie   coming   in   name'Jellovah.'  iosanna in
Kvptov' c6aarI  a eV sro s' tatu'rotS.  10Kat etrEA-  the IIGHEST Iheaven!"
of Lord:  hosanna  in  the    highest.     Anld   having    10 IAnd having enterOor'os  av'ro   sti'IspoaoXnvya, seo' 0etrOl 7raora  ed Jerusalem, the Whole
entered    of them  into    Jerusalem,  was moved   all   CITY was il commotion,
q'roXts, XsEyovoa   Tts so-Tip  ov'Tos;    1 0i  asking, "Who is this?"
the  eity,    saying:    Who   is        this?       The    11 And  the  CROwDS
8E  oXhyot e2eyYOV   06TOS faT't I-qoovs o 7rpod?-  answered,  "This is Jeand crowds   said:      This   is    Jesus  the  prophet,  SUS, THAT PROPHET Who10
* VATCAN 3nANUSCaIPT.-5. on a Colt.        8. Their-own GaRnIrNtTS. 9.  aceaDIs him, and.
t 5. Christ's triumphant entry into Jerusalem riding on an ass, has been objected to as
mean and ridiculous, but it ought to be remembered that this circumstance was an exact
fulfillment of Ezel. ix. 9, and exemplified at the same time his strict observanee of the divine law. Eastern asses are much larger and more beautiful than ours, and kings and
patriarchs did not disdain to ride on them. Compare Gen xxii. i; Exod. iv. 20; Num. xxii.
21- Judges v. 10; x. 4; 2 Sam. vi. 2; xvii. 23; xix. 26;  I(Kings i. 33, 34. When Solomon and
succeedlng princes multiplied horses they were rebuked by the prophets, and chastised by
God for it. See Isa. ii. 6, 7  xxxi.; Hos. xiv. 3. Compare also llos. i.7; 3icahv. lO, 11
Zech. ix. 10.      t 9. fosainna, is a Hebrew word, signifying, " Save, we beseech thee! "
and in this place is similar to the French "vive lero-i," or the English "God save the king."
"Hosanna to the soN of David," is equivalant to "God preserve the soN of David.'"
1 5. Isa. lxii. 11; Zech ix. 9; John xii. 31.  I 5. MT 6.  ark xi. 4.  I 7. 2 Kings ix. 18;
5 U. Psa. cxviii. 26.  $ 10. Mark xi. 15.




CMap. 21: 12.]                 MATTHEW.                                     "21 21,
7rs,  6  aoro  NaCaper  Trs  raFaXLAaaS.   12 Kvf   I is from Nazareth in GALV.
that from   Nazareth   of the   Galilee.        And 1 LEE."
eIrJAOe,   o Io o710s els s       e T pO Eo   *[TOV  Oeov,]    12 TAnd JESUs   went
entered  the  Jesus   into the temple   [ofthe   God,]   into tthe TEMPLE, and ex-,
Kat ee/3ahXe 1raTas'TOUS 7rwAhoUvTas Kat aTyope   pelledAll THOSE SELLING
and  cast out    all    tile      selling    and      buy-  and  buying, and  overo5rTras EV T(P lfp'y, Sait TEas  Trpa7rEas  t.TL  KoAXu-  turned the TABLES of the
intug    in the temple, and  tlhe   tables    of the   money-  BANKERS, and the SEATS,3o Orc      OT KaETEpPE4E,  mKat TOras  icaepaOs Tco' of the SELLERS of DOVES;
ehangers      overturned      anl  the       seats    of the    13 and said to them,;cAotlr'Tcv   7as TO   fpE r r pasTOE    13 Kat XAyL  av-  "It  is  written,  T'My
sellinig    the      doves:           and  he says   to'HOUSE shall be called a
TO7S' reYparTTa-' "'  OitcOS  OV, OIcos 7TpoSEvXi s'House of Prayer;' but
them:  Itiswritten:   "The house of me, a heouse  of prayer;0U * make it a Den of
KAllIraeqTOL  t'VezIs oE aVo701  E7rol?1OaTE t7r7IAalO'  Robbers."
shalibecalled:   you but  it       have made     a den        14 And               and
eX   b Ic'."   14 KaL 7rpoorrhAOeO      au'Tr, TvUphot LKa   Lame came to him  in the
of r obb er."   And       came       to hiem   blind   and  TEMPLE, and he  healed
XWAoL  Ev  T7W    LEpCP, Kai EOepa7reveOE            avTOvS.  them.
lame    in  the temple, and        he healed       them.      15 But when thle HIGHLi Ioos'TE   oE  O  aP5XLEpEIS  Kal Ot  typaOr/yaTELS  Ta   PRIESTS and SCRIBES SaW
Having seen but the high-prlests and the    scribes   the  the WONDERS which he
Oavluaeoa,  a   E6r7o101E, ICaL  TOvUS  7aloas Kpa-  performed, and  * THOSE
wonders,   which   he did,    an d   the    boys     cry-  BOS who were CRYING
OVTaS EV TIC LEpO    P1 Kai XE/OvTOas-'o-av'va    in the TEMPLE, I"Hosanna
~bv~as    Es'y LEPYKai  E~oyGGS'rd~aVQ      7    to the SON  of BIavidl"
ing      in the temple, aed    saying;        Hosanna to tle 
Aic    avi8ou    -y Tavatrr'y   1- 16  al E7rO  avTI    they were exasperated,
te tIflaidavheyee                    ee    ed  O              16 and  said  to  him,
Pon   o. David;   they were angry,     and   said  to hlim;      a          a    t m
AKOVIEr    7b   o z AhEtYOvs'0  b"e IroS      Dost thou  hear  what
AICOVJELSY   Tt OZ5TOI AE-YOVOII;'0  &E h77TOoS  these are saying?"  And
Hearestthou what these   are saying?      The and   Jesus   these are saying?"  Ad
Na'  JE;sUS   says  to  them,
says  to theln;   Yes;     never   haveyou read    "That  "Yes;  have you never
fK    TolCaCTros Pw71 ri Z   cot Ka 607 oAa'ThcevT f taKT7P-  read, $'Out of the Mouth
of Infants  and  Nurseout f  mouth    oel babes  and  of sucking (ones)  thou hast   Igsthou hastperfected,, lings thou hast perfected
TGI CO   aLvov;"       17 KaO    KaTaALTrh  v   a1TUovs,   Praise.'"
perfected   praise?"       And      havingleft     them,        17  And   having   left
E~rIXO~ei Eoo rT71s   roAEICs   els  BlOoavla%, Kal  them, he went out of the
he ent    out oe the   city    into       Bethany,    and  CiTY, Ito  Bethany; and
helodged  tbeye.                                            passed the night there.
15 npwuias c ~E, s7ra'awO'yIc   ElS  T71o wTOXL, ETEL-    18:t Returning to th6
Early   but,  returning   into  the    city,   he was  CITY, in the Morning, ha
VaoGe.   19KaL t*Iv   veC7rl   /5av 10   EsL T7)5 5          wassun gry;
hungry.      And seeing afig-tree  one   by  the  way,          19 and seeing a single
7qEev   e7r' aU7vTY', eac ot OEV   pevp  eY  aV7T7  el P71 I E'ig-tree by the ROAD, he
he name to    her,    and nothing found  in   her   except  went to it; but finding
vVAAa PPovov' ICKa  AeyeE  avurll    M7SETL Elf ~ov  nothing  on  it,  except
leaves  alone;   and he says to her;    No more  by thee  Leaves, he said, " May no
cap7ros      EyEr)TaL   ELS TrolY acLICa.    Kai E417-'fruit grow on thee to the
fruit   may be produced  to  the    age.      And  with-  AGE!" And the PIG-TREE
poavOe7q   apoxpsea  71 ovfuct.   20 Ko1 LoVTES   oa  instantly withered.
ered      immediately  the fig-tree.     And   seeing  the    20 tAnd the DISCIPLES
laO7aTral edavpuaoaa,  EAsyoVTres. HICs 7rapaXP77/ra  seeing it, were astonished,
disciples    wondered,    sayin g:    How       soon       saying, "How soon is the
Eftspavovq1 r7, Ucs 7;   21 AroKicpOeSs  be 6 Io'ovs'IG-TREE withered!"
withered  the fig-tree?      Answering   and the  Jesus       21  Jesus  answering,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-12. of GOD —omit.           13. make it.        15. THOSE1 BOYs
who were CRYING.                                                                 - 5
t 12. The TEMPLE —tO hieron.  This was not the naos, house, or Temple strictly so called,'
including only the vestibule, the sanctuary, and the holy of holies.  To this our Lord himself had not access, because not ofthe posterity of Aaron. The traffic was carried ~n in the
outer courts. These courts the Pharisees did not account holy...          --
t 12. Luke xix. 45; John ii. 15.;    13. Isa. lvi. 7.   I 16. Psa. viii. 2.
John xi. 18.       2 18. Mark ix. 12,       I 20. Mlark xi. 20.




Map. 21i 22.1                 MATTHEW.                                [Cap. 21. o30
l'7rev  CWTrots    AxIApv  AE.ywo  /LlV, earv    EX71Te  said to them, "Indeed, 1
said   to them:   Indeed   I say  to you,  if youmay have  say to you,   If you have
Tr'rT1vS,  icKat I   l  &atccpr'7Tre, ov Ioov O         To  an unshaken Faith, you
faith,   and  not  sholld doubt,  not only  the (miracle)  will not only do  THIS'TllS 0UK71S 7r1017TETE, aAAa icKa   741  OPE1 TOVT-4   miracle of the FIG-TREE,
ofthe fig-tree you shall do,  but  also if to the mountain  this    but also, if you should
EL7h7lTE       Ap0?'rs,    KaeL  th37)07TL  ELS u7,    say to  this  MOUNTAIN,
youshouldsay; Bethoaliftedup, and    becast   into  the'Be thou lifted up, and
OaAaao-tavp'   y/Err1CTCrai.   22 KaR  7raVra, toaO- aY  thrown into the sEA,' it
sea;      it shall be done.   And   atl,      whatever  will be done."
artT707lTE   ES   T7    7rpoEUt'7,   7r1rEvor0ES,              22 $ And whatever yo!
you shall ask    in   the    prayer,          believing,     shall ask In PRAYER, beAX7*lEI TE.                                                  lieviug, you will receive."
you tsallt receive.                                            23  $ And  having  en23 Kai  EAOor'  a1741 Els  TO IEpo, 7rpolrA7of   tered  the  TEMPLE, the
*And having cometohim into the  temple,      came        HlGH-PRIESTS  and  ELav'T4  3IIaotKov't oL  apX0 epeEPE  Kat oa 0 pe rvI TepoL  DaERS  of  the  PEOPLE,
to him    teaching   the high-priests and the   elders      i canie  near, as he  was?rou Xaov, AE'YOV'es'   Ev 7rola eS ovrtLa   TrauTa  teaching, and said, "By
ef the people,    saying;    By what  authorlty these (things)  What Authority dost thou
Wofeis; t     at rTs (OL EoWICE 7-wae   Cegovrtav,'raTr-t~; | perform tllese thingsr and
doestthou? and who to thee gave  the   authority   this?     who EMPOs ERED  theep  
24A7roKpr e5s 8E o Irlovs et7rev avqrols  Ep2o74oa   i  24 Jesus replying, said
Answering   andthe  Jesus   said  to them; I Willask     you one Question, whask
tC1~cls  Kayo   Aoyov'va.                                  you one Question, which
vouIas asco Aoyov               woer on    eaI   EL7'77e; if you answer me, 3E also
you  also    word   one; whichl if   you may say to me,  will iiforn  yau by  Vliat
will inform y~ u   by h  at'atyc2   Vlztv    pWCe,  EY  7ro011a  Eov0aiq      Tatva   Authority   I  do  these
also I  to you will tell, by   what   authority  these (things)  things.
rolCe    25To efa7r't0lfa IwaYvov 7roOEv 77v;  E               25 Whence was * THAT
1 do;      the    dipping      of John   wlence eas? from I*aTESION WLiCL was of
ovpapvo, 771 e   afOpcW1ev;   Ot Be 3tErXoylov          O   John? From  Heaven, or
heaven,  or from     men?        They and    reasoned      from  Men?"  And THEY
7rap' Eav'rOs,; eyoyrTesE  Eav elirw/.te    e, ovpa-  reasoned   thus   among
among themselves,    saying;    If weshlouldsay,from    hea-  thelseives, "lf we say,
vouW   E~p, i Le 7LYV-    lati ouv o0c E7r1-TEVaPt7-E | Frotm Heaven, he will reen;   he willsay tous:    Why  thlen  not  did you believe   tort, Why then did you
avrlT;   26Ea, 8oe eL7rwuetE, E aVOpcw7rWv'   /epof3ov-  not believe him?
to him:      If  but we shouldsay,from    men:         we      26 And t we say, From,eEOa Tov,  oxAo v   7raTTes yap eXovrTl TroP IWaY7r7Y    Men,  we   dread   the
fear   the   crowd:    all    for   hold  the    John        CROWD; for they all rees 7rpoq0s77T7V.      LKai  a      p7rOKpelres TE   74 I)0roU  gard JOHN as a Prophet."
as    a prophet:        And   they answering  to the Jesus     27 They, therefore, said
ELroV-  Ovuc OLetaLeVs.   Epr7  aV'rots ica   dvreios'  to JE:sus, in reply, "WXe
said:    Not  we know.      Said  to them   and    le:    cannot tell." And be said
Ovoe E'yw AE'YOW  iltI eY E  7ro   EtovnCla    TavTa  to them, "Neither do *E
Neither I    say  to you by  what  authority these (things)  tell you  by  What Au7101W.  28Tt  sf    tiv, ooeEl;   ApOpcs7ros EtXe  thority I perform  these
I do.    What but to you seems right?      A man      had   things.
retKca  SVO'  KatL 7rporEAcOS  74T1 7rpoto'I,  e'7re           28  But what is your
children  two:  and       coming    to the   first,   le said:  opinion of tllis?   A Mlail
TEcYO S, obra'yE,  T7rl/epo  epCyaOV  e ETrW ala/trehAWV   haIld* ti  o Sons; and coInSon,     go,      to-day     work   in the   vineyard   ing to thle    IRST, lie said,
0yo.    29'0   8e  a7rotcptOeLs  etrE-v   Ov  OEAw''Son, go work To-day in
of me.      Re and    answering      said:    Not  I wil:  my VINEYARD.'.bEpOV    oCE  UEcTatEX-7tjOELs,   a7rr77A0.    30  Rat    29 HE  answered, *'IE
afterward   but havingehanged his mind, he ment.      And  will, sir,' but went not.
7rpoaoeAOw''TrC  E'rep4t, e7hErv c&'oavT7W s.'O  8e    30 And coming to the
coming    to the  other,   he said just the same.  Hle and  SECOND, lie said the same.
VATIcAN MtANUasCIPT.-25. THAT ImImlEtioN which was of John.            28. Two Sons.
29.'3E will, sir;' but went not. 30. And coming to the SEcoND, he said the same. And uH
answering, said,'I will not;' but afterwards he repented and went.
+ 21. Matt. xvii. 20; Luke xvii. 6; James i. 6; 1 Cor. xiii. 2.  I 22. Iatt. vii. 8; Mark, 54; James v. 16; 1 John iii. 22; v. 14,     I 23. Mark xi. 27; Luke xx. 1.




Chap. 21: 31.]                MATTHEW.                                [OCap. 21: t8.
an7roKpesee    rEY'   Eyw  Kcvpt  teat ovaK  as r          |Oe.  And HE answering, said,
answering    said;     I    lord,   and  not    went.'I will not;' but afterml Tis                e r v  7roTe r TO o EAqa  Troy  wra' po;  wards repenting, he went.
Who of the  two      did   the   will  ofthe  father?        31 Which o  the TWO
A'yYovJv P*[avaTn]'0 7pCos.   AeyEL aUTross 6  performed the FATHER'S
They say     to him;]  The  first.      Says  to them the  WILL 
los   Al  y   l',  TL  o   Efea  a *LATTER."  JESUS said
Jesus;    Indeed   I say   toyou, that the tax-gatherers and  to them,  "I ndeed, I say
cf'wopvat 7poayo~osl  f~saz  EL'i-s~v (aos~ce to  you, That the TaRal  ropyvai   poa~yoaty   yas o     ers rto 1v te aiogetav  fBUTE-TAKERS   and  the
the  harlots    go before     you  into  the    kingdom
32                     e      _. }ISARLOTS precede you inTro OEOv.;5 HAGe Tyap 7rpos 6/uas Iwav7s fv  to the KINGDOM  of GOD.
of the God.      Came   for   to    you        John      in
32 For:John came to
dCp 5tcasoovus7', leat OUK e7rTLoTEvcIa'TE avT'~' OL
you in a Wav of Righta way of righteousness, and  not   you believed  him; the   o            aY  of n  ightbge  we~cvas  laf             e ov  nOTreVfrav  vy   eousness,  and  you  beE  Tfcov a    al aropvai e'ra a-    aVT- lieved him  not; but the
but tax-gatherers  and  the  harlots    believed      him;  TRIBUTE-TAK(ERS  and the
se BEe MoviebS OV /ewe/eA7X10071Te  lV'TwEpOV, 1T0)  HARLOTS  believed  him;
you  and  seeing  not      repented       afterwards, ofthe  yet you, having seen it,
7r1aTrEvoaa a  aut)T..                                       did not afterwards repent,
to believe    him.                                         so as TO BELIEVE hlim.
33AAA7sv 71apa3oA7r l aK uoCaTE'  X [AyVOpW ros]            33 Hear Another Para.
Another    parable      hear you;         [A mau]      ble. There was a House
p, o01KObeoro0T s, 7     o TIS eUVTevIoeV    au7r.EAkwa,  holder, fwho  planted a
was    a householder,    who      planted      a vineyard    Vineyard, and enclosed it
oat fppayEovp aovuT   7repIeOr7ce, cat cOpvE, El' with a Hedge, and digged
and    a hedge    to it   placed around,  and   digged   in   - a Wine-press in it, and
aVTco An7voV, Kai  cptKo8sioboao  E 5Vpyov    1ma  Er-  huilt a Tower, and leased
it a wine-press, and    built       a tower;    ad  let  it to Cultivators, and left
eboto avu'ov  Yfwpyo0s, eat asrebn/ri7reP.  34'0c e  the countrv.
out      it  to husbandmen, and   went abroad.        When    34 And when the vINbe 7yy-esY   6 KaaLP       or TYP Kaprwv,,  are(oTeIAE  TAGE approached, he sent
and  drew near the  time   of the   fruits,      he sent     his SERVANTS to the CULTOUS bovAovs abTou, rpos TOVs'yecWp'ovs, Aa-  TIVATORS, to receive the
the    slaves    of him,   to    the   husbandmen,    to   FRUITS.
Bets  70VS  lcap7rovs aVTOVo   35 Kai Aa3o9VTEr~  of    35 But the ICULTIVAreceive   the    fruits   of it.      And  having taken the  TORS  having  seized  his
yeewpPyot  TOVs BovAovs avTuov, 6Y  pev esetpav,  SERVANTS, severely beat
husbandmen  the    slaves      of him, him indeed they flayed,  one, and murdered ano6ov    e arLEKcTEIVa,  6v be eXeOol3oN0a rav.  36Tlaivp  ther, and stoned another.
him and  they killed, him and they pelted with stones.    Again  36 Again, he sent Otlher
areOTrerAep  aAAovs  bovkovs,  7rAetoiva    TrOP  Servants, nore honorable
he sent       other      slaves,       greater     the   than the FIRST, and they
7rpwTcoc' Kai ewrotsra' avtrots cooavrcos.  37'Tr-  treated them  in a similar
first;   and   they did  to them in like manner.    After-  manner.
rTepo, be a7'reoErAe. 7rpos alvTous  TOY vio  aroV,    37 Finally, F he  sent
wards  and    he sent     to    them   the  son   of him,  his SON to them, saying,
A.eywv'   Evrpa7rl'oy'a   TO'vr          viov oyov.   3Ou'They  w,ill respect my
saying;      They willregard    the    son ofme.      The  SON.'
be yewpYot, IB3OT'ES TOV VioLS, ElrroY  ev  EaVTOLS'          38 But the CULTIVAbut husbandmen,  seeing  the  son,   said among themselves;  TORS seeing the SON, said
OdTOS   eoaTY       b 6,c7poyobtos'  beuTe, CaCrOcTeL-  among themselves,'This
This      is  the       heir;         come,       we may  is the HEIR; I come, let
PC/teLP aVrTOp, Katc KTctaTaXW/ueP' T'P cX7KpoVo/PlaV  us kill him, and forcibly
kill     him,   and    may retain    the    inheritance      hold thle INHERITANCE.'
~ VATIcAN i ANUSCRcrPT.-81. to him —omit.       31. LATTER.        33, A man-omit.
33. Leenon, wine-press, is the word used by Matthew, while hupoleenion, wine-vat, is used
by Mark, ch. xii. 1. Dr. Robinson saw a wine-press at Ilebleh, which was hewn out of a
rock, and divided into two parts. The upper and more shallow part was the place where the
grapes were put, the lower and deeper one was the place for receiving the liquid pressed out
of them. These two places served for both wine-.press and wine-vat. This fact will serve to
illustrate the words of Jesus as recorded by the two historians.
81. Luke vii. 29.   I 32. Matt, xi. 18; Luke vii. 33.  t 33. Cant. viii. 11 Isa v. 1
Mfarkxii.I;  Lukexx.l.          $ 35. Ieb. xi. t, 37.        X 87. Hbi. i. 2; 1 John iv.'.
% 58. Matt. xxvi. 2i;- Jolm ii. 58.




oap. 2i: 39.]                MiATTHEW.                                 fCMap. 2: 3.
aV`UTOV.   3 Kai Aajo8'rEs  OIaTov, EpERaXOV CC                39 Then seizing him,
of him.      And  having taken    i,      they cast   out  they cthrust him out of
T?~OV~ a~krrEov vos, cr anruTEiv   40the VINEYARD and killed`Too a]g7rcwo$vos, ca a7rtNEITfeIap.   400ray 0              him.
of the   vineyard,   and    killed.          When therefore
e C~.Oy~~~~~~~~                         40 When, therefore, the
eAOp    O  KUpIoS 7ov  a.treACwvos,  TL   7roil7cet  OWNER of thle VINEYARD
may come the  lord t  he he    vineyard,    what will he do                          to
TotS   1YEWP-y0IS  CKEIVO IS       41 AE-yovnpr   av~r    COlleS, what will he   do to'rots  yewp'yots  csecepots;    41 Ae.ysv5,  c)T9   those OCCUPANTS?"
to the  husbandmen   to those?          They say    to him;    41 Tley reply to him
aKoKVs  KacOws alroXscr-e avoTsOS   Kat ToV  atel-   t' He  will put  those
Wretches wretchedly  destroy   them;    and  the    vine-   wretches to a wretched
Aw'a EK6cWoETai aAAsos  weECpOyoOls, OITIVEf auro-  death, and will lease the
yard    willlet out   to other  husbandmen,   who       will   NEYARD  to Other Culwo00ounr   avlTJ  TOUS  icap7r-oUS     Ev TOtS KalpOIS  tiS ators, who will render
render       to him    the     fruits   in  the   seasons   im  the FRUITS in their
a Ocz)V.   42 AEyet  aVTOIS  6  I7Tovs'  OvoesroTe   SEASONS."
of them.      He says to them  ehe  Jesus;        Never        42 JESU says  to tlsem
avE'ylywTe eV TaLs ypadcats'  "Atdov  6: arTaotet-  "Have  you  never read
have youread in  the   writings:   "A stone which     rejec-  in the SCRIPTURES, t' A
/iaoav   of  oLico6oyovTes', o06oS  E-yEVr'0l   EtS'Stone, which tlle BUILDted      they      building,      the same  was made  into'ERS rejecte, the same
cKEpaXrAyv  ywvtas'  7rapa  Kvptov    y YE7ETo  aVTrl,'is made the Head-stone
j a head    of a corner;  from    Lord      was       this,'of the Corner; this JeKat EoTr  Oavcuaor` 7T  ey o(p0ah.X4ots  i.CtYv;"   43 Ata'hovah has effected, and
and  itis   wouderful  in     eyes     ofus?" On accountof   it is wonderful in our
TOUTO  Ae'ycw Vt'V, oTi apO71re`Tat a(p' 6vcv  17'Eyes?'
this    I say  to you, that  shailbe tken  from    you  the    43 Because of this, I,SaaotXeta TOo OEOU, Kal 5oOroeTrat EoVEL 7rotvvTI  tell you,. That the KINGkingdom  ofthe God, and shall te given to anation making    DOat of GOD Will be taken
TroU  Kaprovs av`T?)s.  44Kalt 6  r~awY e t ri To    from  you, and given to a
the    fruits    of her.      And he falling   on  the   People wlio will produce
A10ov  TOUTOV   0VuY0A0'8tG7(JET"c   El)' 0V  a' aY  its proper FRUITS.
store    this,       shall be broken:      on whome but        44: And HE who FA LLS
TrEfo,       Altc7l)OrEi  avTov.                             on  this  STONE, will be
it shall fall, it will crush to pie.  him.                   bruised;  and  him,  on
whom it shall fall, it will
crush to pieces."
4. Katt atovca TES ot apxtepEty Kait O5 4aept-    45  And  the  HIGH45 Ka~ arovav s    Orl   EP~E'  Kal  oi  a PRIESTS and PHARISEES
And   having heard the high-priests  and the  Phari-d                           Ao'stot'Tay 7apaoohs avsToy, Eyywo'aa,  &'1  atving  beard  his PARATE ircpaf3sAar auoO   eyl, ort Tr~Ep   BLES, knew that he was
sees   the     parables    of him,    knew,    that about
atrTwP XE'yEt.   41Kai'rCot'TE   auTO'  pN~lltral,  speaking about them.
av`Tw~, the'yet.  46Kat ~'`tovyTes av'Toy tips'io'at,    46 And seeking to apthem   he says.     And   seeking      him    to seize,    pehend  seeking to ap-,erpofir   -a'ay`Toys oxh.ovseehig'                 prehend him, they feared
eo/3X70a  7 s 0%AOUS'   Enre7 WS IPPO<177"'    thle CROWDS, for they esthey feared   the   crowds:      since  as   a prophet    teemed him  as a Prophet.
avuTov  etXOY.    KEsI. scf'. 22.   Kal a lrocptOets             CHAPTER  X II
him  they held.                        And   answering         CHAPTER  XXI.
6 Ibooovs 7rahXyv  crep  CaUToiS  Ev  7rapaf9oAls,             1 And JESUS  continthe  Jesus    again    said   to them   in    parables,      uing to discourse to thllen
eycY 2',njjojC0rj7  7  8~ao-XELa  Tac~y  ovpavwvin Parables, said,
kE'ywvP    7'CLoeoswO      7 I  Jaortxea   Tan'  OpVcev~   9 "The rINODOr  of the
sying:   Has been likened the   kingdom   of the   heavens    HEAVENS  may be  comHEAVENS may be comavOpcwrw jaotAet,  o`Ttrs  e7rotrlofE   ya/ovs` T6E   pared to a Royal Person,
to a man    a king,    who    made   marriage-feasts to the  Wllo prepared a Mauriage
vicp avtrov,  3 cat arreoTetAE Wovs aov.ovs ac`Tov,  festival for his SON,
son  ofhim,      and    he sent    the    slaves   of him,      3 and he sent his SERt 42. "A Stone, which the BUILDERS rejected."  An expression borrowed from masons,
who, finding a stone, which being tried in a particular place, and appearing improper
for it, is thrown aside, and another taken: however, at last, it may happen that the very
stfone which had been before rejected, may be found the most suitable as tlie head stone of the
corner.-Clarke.
I 39. John xix. 17, 18, Heb. xii-'. 11-13.    S 41. Mark xii. 9; Luke xx. 16.; 42. Psa.
exviii. 22; Acts iv. 11; 1 Pet. ii. i.  t 43. Mat-. viii. 12; Luke xiii. 28, 20.. 44. Isa.
viii. 14, 15; Dan. ii. 34, 44, 45.




dp. 2: 4.]                    MATTHIEW.                               [Chap. 22: 13.
K    OV  VANTS to call THOSE who
ecaA,~e -.4  TOSS  KEICAIJtEl/OU r ELY  ~OUlS   Ye/HLtOlY    llhad been INVITED to the
to call   the  having been invited  to  the   marriage-feasts
cai OVi  106\EovY  eNOfzv.   4 HnaN    ara~EO'Tv E yFESTIVITIES; and  they
and  not theywould  tocomne.        Again       he sent
acXovs 8ovkovs, A-yws'  ErrTre TOLY KEKA3/.L5                  4 Again, he sent Other
other    slaves,    saying;      Say  to the  havingbeen  Servants, Saying,'Inform
^vots~  Ho, To ap'io-Tv ~ov'L~ Of eaupoi 3         THOSE who are INVITED,
votr*  laoov  i-o aptor,uov geos  ToLgtaO'a' ot eravpot    Behold, I lhave prepared
called;  Lo,  the   dinner   of me  I prepared;  tho bullocks
ou v ct KairTa crrrc   rE~OvjtEyva,   Kar -rav'ra &os/.c'     my ENTERTAINMENT; my,uov Kat r' a trevea, c    rav    rota' OXEN and FATLINGS are
of me and the  fatlings having been killed, andall (things) ready,   killed, and all i  ready
TEJE E ls TOUS ya/,Ovus.        5  0C  a/.nEA1o'awrTs,  come to the FESTIVAL.'
come   to  the marriage-feasts.   They but    neglecting,      5 But TIEY, disregardari7rAOov-  6  IIV   eLs ToL la8oJ a-ypov, 6 aE Ets  ingit, went away, ONE to
wentaway;  he indeed  to  the  own    field,  he and to
01v   a' Se          his LWN Farm, and ONE
7T)t' EiLropta' ctdrov.    6c O oe AotrrOL Kparr1-  to his MERCHANDISE;
the     traffic   of him.      The and remlainder   having     6    d the  EST 
e    6 and the REST seizing
OavTeY TOfS T O IUS SOS   tTOV, V)pLav Ka ar  EKT EL-  Ihis SERVANTS, insulted,
seized    the   slaves    ofhim,   insulted  and      illed.  andd killed them.
vaY'.  7AP couaas ae 6 SaoLAEvus, wp-ytoO07   KaI              7 *And the KIN.w as
Having heard and the   king,     was wroth:  and   indignast;  and  having
E A/as Ta  a roTpaT     tejuaTa atTov, arcwA.~ioe Tous   sent this MILITARY FORhaving sent the    armies       of him,   destroyed   the    CES, destroyedthose mURPoveis  eKcELvovs, Ka  Tr77yP rOXtv aTCz/  EVE7rp7oE.  DERERs, and burned their
murderers  those,    and  the    city   ofthem    ourned.    CITY.
TToTe  XEY6L TOtS  BovXouv    a7TOU''O  /A t ~ 8 He then says to his
Then   hesays  to the    slaves     of him:    The indeed  SERVANTS,'The ENTEBTya0os       fOLTMtOS ETVLY, OL SE KEK5Aq)EVOt  OU 1    TAINMIENT indeed is reamarriage-feast   ready   is,  they but having been called not   dy, but THOSE who hlave
ra'av aitom.   9InopveaoOe ovv  E7rL Tas r   tEoSovs  been INVITED, were S:unwere  worthy.       Go you  therefore to  the    outlets    worthy.
TWrV 6B6V, KaL 6oouvs atY  Epq-,  5aA5fRaE  ElY                9  Go, therefore, into
of the ways,  and  whoever    you may find,  call you    to  the PUBLIC ROADS, and
TOVS'yaptovr.    10 Kai 6EeAOotTE    O oi aoUos  whoever you  may find,
invite to  the NUPTIALthe   marriage-feasts.  And  having gone forth the  slaves    EASTS. 
FEASTS.'
cELtvot  ELs  ras  $6ovs,   ovvr17ya-yov   ravrTas,            10 And those SERVANTS
those   into  the    ways, they brought together   all,    went out into the ROADS,
6oouvs      vpov, TroY)qpovS  TE  scat ayaOovs'  Oat  and. brought together all
as many as they found, bad ones   both  and  good ones: and   thlat they met, Good and
E7rAro0/ 6$  yajtos   avaKtglyevvv.   11EtoeA0cov  Bad; and the FEAST was
was filled  the marriage-feast ofreclining ones.    Having entered  well supplied with guests.
aS   6   aeriXevs g EaaaaSOa   X  TOvs  avaKCe-IIfVOVS,    11 Now the KING havand -the    king       to see      the      reclining ones,    ing entered to view  the
GUESTS, saw there a Man
er ev e cei  azvOpe7ro    OUK  EvAe8UVtLEvov  EVtauIa  $ nllt clothed with a Wedsaw  there    a man       not having been clothed a garment;
yatov    ~12 sai  XE-yeft  avwCre'Eratpe,   rcos           12 and he says to him,
ofmarriage:    and   he says  to him:      Friend,    how'Friend, how camest thou
EOr3AqXOES   6e5, u-)  cXeXwv  Ersvtua  -yagyov;'0 I here, not ilaving a Weddidstthouenter here, not having a garment of marriage:   He  ding Garment?' And HE
SE    1E(tlyO1q.l          13 TOTE   EL1rEv   6' 3a -Xevsr  was struck speechless.
13 The KING then said
but wae struck speechless.    Then    said  the   king
to the SERVANTS,'Bind
7rotS   tatcototr'   A1)TOavTEs  alvTov  7reoas Kat  his Hands and Feet; take
to the   servants:    Having bound  of him     feet   and   him, and   thrust  *him
Xetpa$,  apaTe aovTOY Ktat EK/3aXeTe   ELS TO IOKOTOS  into  the  OUTER  DARKhands,  take    him,  and       cast   into the darkness   NESS;' there will be the
rTO  cFW esTpOyt'   eKCEL  EOTat 6 mXaucos   Kat  6  WEEPING and the GNASHthe     outer:      there  shallbe the   weeping    and the  ING of TEETH.
~ VATICAN MANUSC rIPT. —7. And the  iNGa was indignant.         13. him.
+ 4. Prov. ix. 2.     t 7. Dan. ix. 2.          8. Ac 8.   xlii. 46.  I 11. 2 Cor, V.3;
Rev. iWi. 4; xvi, 15; xtx. 8.




GMtp. 22: 14.]                MATTHEW.                               Ec/ahp. 22: 24.
ApuyyLos  Trav   6o0vTOeu.    141Ioxo\X'yap  EcaL         14 For there are Many
gnashing   of the    teeth.         Many       for    are  invited, but Few selected.
kCX'70s, ooLyOL Se Eic2KeKTOL                                  15 $Then the PHARIe
called,    few   but pickad out.                           SEES having withdrawn,
15TorE 7ropeUneVrTES   os 4apceaos avV,430ouALov   consulted how. they might
Then    having gone  the   Pharisees     counsel       entrap him  in Conversa- Waov,  Srws  avrovp  7raryt8etr-oe'v    EV  Ao'}ty.  tioll.
took,     how     him    thoy might insnare  in   word.      16 And  they sent to'~Kat arrofTEhAAovff' anTfp 7Tos IL~aerlda  as         r  him their DISCIPLES with
And    they sent away    to him  the   disciples   of them  tile HELODIANS, saying,
er~a Trwv'Hpw;avwvie, Aesyotres.  AkaaoXIcaxe   c"Teacher, we know That
with   the     Herodlans,      saying;        O teacher,    thou  art  sincere,  and
orsaycel,, bo7  ar0rS7     Et,   Kal'y   6BOV  T7oVT  teachest the WAY of GOD
we know,   that   true    thou att, and  the   way  of the  in Truth, neither carest
eouv  EY ahAreita aoafrfKes,, Kar  onv  CeAe1   001o  thou  for any one;  for
God  In   truth   thou teachest,  and  ot there is care to thee  thaOU   lookest not to the
7rept ov8cvos-   ov  yap   3Aen.es flS  7rpo-wro-    A1pearance of Men.
about   no one;    not for  thonlookest into       lace        17 Tell us, thereforle,
avOpw7rwv,.   17Et7ve  ovr pp, qt  rot                Ke    thy opinion; Is it lawful
o men,.         Say  therefore to us, what to thee seems right?  to pay Tax to  Cesar, or
setrit 8ov'aL alvo'or-o  Kasoapt, 7q ov    18 rIots  not
is it lawful to give'  tribute   ta Cesar,  or not?  Knowing
E o Iaouss Trr' 7trovsl~ptav  avJTlv, ELrTe    Ti LE   their WICKEDNESS, said,
out the Jesus   the  wickedness  ot them,  said;   Why me  "IIypocrites! why doyou
treipaeTE're  pV'roptza        1 E7r;te:tae             Th     19 Show me the TAXtempt you    hypocrite3?          Show you    to me   the           And  e   handed
proza Tov v_~_, O c    o e  rpCORN." Alld TEY  handed
eoletojua TToron ic??vro,   01' E 7rpoa-vvE-yKiav   aui   him a Denarius.
coin    of the tribute.   They and    brought     to hme 
20 And he says to them,
Br7vapiov.   2~Kat XEyei avuois'    Tivos 77 ELKWV ~Whose LtKKNEss  aud
a denarins.     And  hesays to them; Otwhom the iZkeness
Sts'r57  icaz 71 eoriypat; *2 AEysYOVnrV *[[anrcoe-]  INscaRITION is this?"
this   and the  inscription?        They say     Ito him;]     21 They say, "Cesar's."
KIairoapos.    Tore AEhyt  aurots- A7roaore ovv  Then he replies to them,
Of Cesar.     Then   he says  tothemr   Give you back then,'"Render, therefore, tle'a       Kasoapos Kaioaps  ial   ra T           rov OEo    THINGS of Cesar, to Cethe (things) of Cesar    to Cesar;  and tie (things) of the God   sar; and the THINGS of.TYp  Oe.    22 Kat aKovo-at'res  eOavaao rar i'at  Gon, to GOD."
to the God.     And    having heard   they wondered;   and    22 And  having heard
aIE'rTE es avrTo' actlr7/XOov.                               tlhis, they wondered; and
leaving    him  they departed.                              leaving  hin, they went
23Ev etreepJ'p 27/!epoa  lrpotr/lhAOo  avrq Eae      -   aw-ay.
In   that  the   day         came      to him    Sad.    23   On that day, *SadnsovKacoi, oi AEyoVTres, Ul9) EtvaiZ at'aaO iT' Lscat  ducees camle to him, who
duceee,    they  saying,    not to be   a resurrection;  and  say there is  0o  1 ResurCEl7PWT0 Y  an-rot7,    24 XeCyosVle  p    At[ aoaXE,  lcection, and asked him,
they asked     him,          saying;        O teacher,      24  saying,  " Teacher, I
Mworas  fl7tre'    " Eatr  rts  acroOvrlp yr  eXwv +          Moses said, tIf a man
Moset    said;        "If any one should die  not  laving  die, having iso Chilhden,:.
TEKvCta,  ei7riyc 3peUOet 6o aCeApos  aUnro    7e1y   his BROTHER shlall marry
children,     shall marry    the  brother    of him   the   his WIDOW, and raise up
* VATICAN MANUSCIPT.-21. to him-omit.             23. Sadducees came to him, who sayt 20. Dr. Lightfoot tells us that the Jews hase a tradition among them, that to admit o!
the title of any prince on their current coin, was an acknowledgment of subjection to him.
Their acceptance of this coin when offered to thenl in payment, was in effect a confession
that they were conquered by the Romans, and that the emperor had a right to their
tribute.        t 23. This is renderedfoture life bgy some modern translators; which is, as
Dr. Bloomfield veryjustly observes, "no version at all, but merely an explanation."  Anastasis can only mean future life, by implication; its primary signification being a standing or
rising up. If a future lite De understood by the term, then it evidently depends upon, and
follows a resurrection..      T 24.. The words of the Law are not quoted verbatim, but according to their sense.  The intention was that childrenl by the second marriage. -hould be
reckoned in the genealogy of the deceased brother, and inherit his property.
+ 15. Mark xii. 13; Llke xx. 20.     + 21. Rom. xiii. 7.     t 23. Mark xii. 18; Luke
xx; 27; Acts xxiii. 8.    1 24. Deut. xxv. 5.




Chap. 22: 25.]                MATTHEW.                                rCtap. 2: 38.'yvvcealoa  caurov,  KaeL  acevafcr77rLe    OEnp/0a 4,y    Offspring   to'his   Ro.wife    of him,    and     shall raise    seed   to the  THER.
O3EX~q, c/ool.'    5HOO  rae ~' 7~     ~      25  Now, there -were
a8EXPw  av'TOV."    2 H~av oe  7rap' 7),Y EsrTa   with us Seven Brothers;
brother'  of him."     There were now  with      us    s     ev e        n Brothers;
a ndi  the  FIRST, having
aoeXAILot- Kat 6 7pw'TOs, 7a/A7(ras,  TEXEVTee   married   ied anha'
brothers:   and the  first,  having married,    died         married, died    an hava  ap      no issue, left his WIFE
and not having   seed,     left   the    wife       of him 
ool ot a 26 oi od,    loft   OhS  ifo    ofho  26 Thus also the sFrc-,'fL  a5EAI4qEP   aiTOV.     LO.   SS S1 6  bEOO6TEpOS,  oeD and thle TIRED, even
to the brother  of him.      Likewise  also the  second,'cat o'rpLTos, EcEs'Tr   erra.   27'Trepov   e              27 Ad last of a, the
and the  third,   till  the   seven.          After    and        A     last of all, the
C   v    28Ev                  WOMtAN also died.
7ravvTC x a7redaemE Kai 71 -UY7           Ev Tp ~OV            28 At the RESURRFCof all     died    also the woman.      In  the therefore
a r v e~~rra~~~ eTTION, therefore, To which
avaoSTa'EL, 7T0S  701 E671Ta EO-TH'y!11;  71ralTES E of the SEVEN will she be
resurrection, of whom ofthe seven  shallbe awife?   all
15   L  3E~ 6 1-0-OVSa WIFE? for they all mar.
Pyap  eaxov  a1)77)1v'  AroKpsess           e  o I7Thoss  ried her."
for    had      her.          Answering   and the  Jesus      29  JE        ansering
29  JEsUs    answering)
EL7rC-E  avElTOts.  Ih ava0eOE, /171 ELoTrES  Tas 7ypa-  said to them, "You err,
said  to them;   You go astray, not  knowing   the   writnot knowing the scairspas, A'1-e Tr77V  6vOaptP Tov  OeoV'           30 E, 7yap  TURES, nor the PowER of
ings,, neither the    power   of the  God.       In   for   GOD
-rp  aarra0eT  E    OVTE  -ya/UOLS/,  o-7 E  EKayaIu-    30 for in the  REsvUthe oresurrection   neither   they marry,    nor   are give in  RECTION [state, they ne
ItECTION [state], they nei-.oV/rat,  aAAX'  ls  ayyeXo'    *[-ov  OEov]    v  ther mlarry, nor are given
mnarriage,  but are as
ovpaOw  ElOL..  31 Lepi oe'r-s apacoTamecos Twv  ANGELS in *HEAVEN.
heaven    are.      About but the      resurrection   of the    31 But concerning the
efscpcv  OUK Ca'ezyvW'e  TO          ~rEV       UelV  V71O  RESURRECTION   of  the
dead (ones) not haveyou read that havingbeenspbken toyou  by   DED, pokve you not read
TroU  OEOv, AEtyoV"ros'           " EyCw   El/L      OE ~OS  the wORD SPOKEN to you
the   God,    saying:                I      am  the  God   by GOD, Sayng
AjBpaaxe, cKa  6 Bfos I(raaK, Ka  6 O0eos IaKwl;"             32 T'hi am the GOD of
of Abraam,  and the God  of Isaac, and the God  ofJacobP"'Abraham, and tle GOD
OVK: ETTO' 6 OeOS, OEOS  veKcpWo, aXXa    (iWVTvy.'of Isaac, and the GoD of
Not   is  the God, aGod of dead (ones,) but of living (ones.)'Jacob?'  *Heis notthe
33I  at aCovo'VTES  ol oxAoL, ete1X70ao       foVTOv o   e7r1   GOD of the Dead, but of
And   having heard  the crowds,   were astonished    at  the Living."
T77  BLsaXlOl avTov.                                           33  And  the  CROWDS
the teaching  of him.                                        hearing this, were amlazed
at his TEACHING.
0 E            t340 Cao,    ovaES 4Ta Ep])roE             34 t Now the PHAri34L ~ O  Papi ao!aYTrEE  dTL  EI/tLU1rEr  SEES hearing That he had
The and   Pharisces,      hearing     that  he silenced        S EES hearing That he had
silenced tie SADDUCEES,
TOVS  ja8soKMaLOLSE,  Yv71X0-710aa  E7rL To avTo,  flocked about Him.
the      Sadducees,       were assembled  on  the  same;      35 And one of them,
i Kat  E7r7rlpwo'r71aEV'E   E   aT'w, POIOs, 7rElpaV- IKOSa Lawyer, trying him,
and      asked      one out ofthem,  a layer,   tempt-  proposed this question;
Cow av'orTOv *[KCal XEy/CO']   36AiLancasXE,  71-0oa           36 " Teacher, which is
tng    him     [and   saying;]          O teacher,    wnhich  the great Commandment
ETON7I7 ~JAEYaAC7j EV T* VO~fyr;   37'0 O E IJ71~ovs    in the LAW?"
commandment  great   in the  law?         The a                       And NE  said to
him, +"'Thou shalt love
EP71 aUVT' "T Ayaarr7oELs KvpLO,    oy 0o,   ov'Jehovah thy GoD  witb
sad to him;    "Thou shalt love   Lord   the   God ofthee'All thy HEART, and with
fEV 6X   7?7 caplFt fOf, KaL Ev 6oq T19 74'Xa   Iov,':All thy SOUL, and witlb
in whole the  heart  of thee, and  in whole the  soul ofthee,'All thy MIND.'
Eat Ev 6A} Tp  8lavola o'ov."  38A7~1  E'TL 7epcf7            38 This is *the GR1EA
oand in whole the   mind  ofthee."    This   i,   first    and First Commandmenf'
VATICAN MANUSCRIPTe. —30. of GOD —omit.    30. HIEAVEN.    32. He is not the GoD
55. and saying —omit.      37. And Hn said.     38. the GREAT and First Commandmenf
5 32. Exod. iii. 6- Mark xii. 16; Luke xx. 37 Acts vii. 32; Heb. xi. 16.  2 34. Maro
Tii. 28.     t 85.- Luke x5.2.         37. Deut, vi. 5; Luke x. 27




MOI 220 39.3.                MACTHEW.                               [Chap. 23. S
gsrryas71 stO~o~GP~    039 hOcvp O 2ieC 6Jpobsg ce a7*    39 *The Second is simi.
md  gmrc2, comrzmcr&cnM.    Secend  and  like   to it:  lar; $' Thou shalt love
A yTa'    ol'czs  co0y 7Xit1o    GOV  eos  eeavwrov.''th   NEIGHBOR aa thye"Tho  ho~t loe  4>o   s3eighbor  oithcD tu   thyself."'
40 Jl:'rG Cu$S ci S t Uevn  fV'w Oheae'o OS    VOs OS    40  $ On  These  TWO
In    hc              o                whole the        Commandments * depend
nca oZ Iwpor>,as ccpsutvrar o.                           the Whole LAW  and the
and thc  prophets     are hung.                             4     A      we.'lEuvvptzevfwp oe  w  Iaptoalctw,  rFT77pW'Tnro'    41   And  while  the
0tuvyAEvwsI 8e Tan' 4'apteasasn',                PHEPES were asseu.Ilavini been assemblcd and ofthe  Pharisees,  asked       HASES were assematuVoVs  6 17bovUs,  42 Acywvc   Ti bUIl   8OKei 7rEpi bled, Js:sus asked them,
them  the  Jesus,       saying; Whattoyou thinks about    42 oaying,' at  iS
~ov  Xpla~ g    ~sos~  voes  rz;  lzour     your opmlion  albout the
-eu~ XpITr   Ti-e    ies  4EITi;    AeYeueT~'  MEssIAH?  Whose Sonis
the    Anointed?    of whom  a son  is he?     They say
aureCP   Tov Aauvi&.  43 Ae}eIE auroes            s ou   he?"  They say to him,
o him;  Of the  David.      He says  tothem;   How then    43  He says to them,
AaviuS  es 7rtVEu/ycal KVpiLO  aluoT   KtaXeL; AhEyw-  "How  then does David,
David  in   spirit    Lord   of him   calls?    sying;   by Inspiration, calls?    sayim
4"4 "E Ere   6 O    iKVe oS'r   KuPifp Feu, Kaeu   K  his Lord? saying,
"Said  the  Lord  to the  Lord  of ne;  Sitthou  at  i1'JEorl O saying,
BEicoVV,uov, ECOS av OWG TrOus EXdpOuS O`UV Vto-  my LoaRD, Sit thou at my
right  of ms,  till I mayplace the   enemies ofthee afoot-', i      *'u
4 LY T~  OWZ   O.)  jELOy~CUO    KhL'ligh-t hand, till I *put
7roio0V'ie 7roaXwv arov." 45 Et ovv Aauo' KaAlEt'tn               ett    understool   of the  feet   of thee."    If then  David  calls'neath thy  E:ET?'
uv-rVO  Icuproi, 7riss vios auTou EeiT-;  64Kai ouaeis    45 If, therefore, David
him    Lord,   how a son  of him  is he;    And no one   call hn Lord, how is he
euvvaT'o avTrcs aeroKpt1rlatL AoyoV OVE6 o veet trrE  his Son?"
was able to him   to answer    a worC   nor   dared        46  And  no  one was
Tsr   a' 7rl eteivs TrT-5 qefEpas CwrwpCOrsla't aumor  ablle to  answer him  a
ally one from   that   the   day       to ask      hwm    Word; nor did any olle
OVKeTtI                                                   from That DAY presume
any more.                                                 to question him any more.
KEl. Ky.  23.                             CHAPTER XXIII.
ITo~e  6  Isotovrs a&A-TC)  io-s  oXAoIs  tcat    1 Then JEsus spoke to
Thert the  Jesus:;peol       to the  crofds   and  the CROWD,-' and to hlls
aoets   a7OT'iS csi u'Trou,  2Ateywvo E7ri'77s Mc:Tec:ss  DISCIPLES,
so the  disciples   of kim, s aying; Upon the   1io3co      2 saying, eIT hcciBEs
KaOeSpaS   SaFo00casv oel Tpa/.AacEIts icat of 4aps-  and PHAmISES sit in the
rsea.t      sit    the    scribes     and the  Phari- Chair ofMosEs;
a'aoe.     flaem   our, 6aeerCo   ay esii     v   AIV J3 therefore  All things
sees.         All  therefore,  whatever  they say   to you    3       thereforey erinS
k,'i1pi'i-E iCat 7i-eiEfrE'  Kcara   Se'i-a  whatever they command
*,TIrOPeGWoc    -7pEie Kai 7roelseT        rcara   aEc Trayou,  *do an(d  observe;
to observc;] observe you and  do you; accordingto but the  you,          observ
no'y   aUvo'~ jt  7i-rotetrEiE     Aeyouvl           0yap,   u u ou  bullt do not accordling to
en),ya aVTWV An WOLEITV           AE-yeuos(  yap, xaz ou  their WOtRKS; for they
workoe    ofthero  not  doyou;    theyosy   for,   not tform.
tOfOVsl.   5 ~Aeeevova't ycap  (qopTra pe    Ka   say and do not porforn.
they do,       They bin2    sor   burdeno   heavy  and     4  * And they prepare
bu3oTeracTrc,m  c Kai etT'rTOeat&tuV eVrL ToUS wLous  heavyandoppresslveB&toppressive.    and     place     upon  the  ahoulders  dens, for otiher  MEN'S
rQV;  as'pwwv~    r T       e  Sao 8iCuVP  auireV   OV u  SlOUlDtsirS, hut  *tijeo
of'.c?    me::      of the and    finger    of thm  not will not Imovc them n-ith
OLe ovu  cxcsvpas  avua,          azrIi-a  Se  ia  ep'ya  their FiNGEn.
ehcb yio   to move   ther.        All   but the  works    5 And they performr all
atdrorrT'solvoe'o rpos'T0 OeaOYvaz Trols cvOpwrots.  their WORKS to be OBss.Rafthem   they de   to  the tob        tothe tob  e  men.  VED by smEIT; * for this; t tATICAIT MANrUSCRIPT.-39. Thc Second.s similar.   40. depends.  4', -rut thinc
rnsuxrni un; erneath thy FEET.    3. observe-omit.?,. do utd observe.     4 Aind
shey.     4. tje! will not move thom with their Fxiorn.  5. for'.ey.
3. ieV tix. ix. 18;  ark xii. 31;,uke a. 27; iOo'". 9; OGal. v. li,; Jas. ii..   SO.
Matt. vii.       T i 5.         1. Marlsxii.35; ~L.-.  1-.         t  sao.l  At.4; Hcb. i. 1.    -t 4. Luke xi. 46; Act. av. 1t




0hap. 23: 6.                 MATTHEW.                              [Chap. 23: 1S.
hakTrvvouo 1    E  TOa TpvkawrXrlpla    avn'wv,    Kal  they widen Ttheir tPHY) They widen    and  the    phylacteries    of them,   and  LACTERIES, and enlarge
FE'yaAvvov'L TOa Kpai7reBa *[rTW    iractrwv ab-  their TUFTS.
they enlarge   the    tufts      [ofthe   mantles   of    6 t and love the UPPER
7rwvl']   6 LXovol -re TrE 7    7rpWT0KoAllaov eVS rots COUCH  at FSASTS, and
them;]    they love  and the     upper eouch    in  the   the PRLINCIPAL SEATS in
ELItvoLs, KaL TraO  7rpwro0KaOEpias      ev raLs  vva-   the SYNAGOGUES,
feasts,   and the      first seats   en.the    syna-    7 and SALUTATIONS ill
yw'yats,  7  Tar srov aTrraluov1s ev TraLs ayopats,  the PUBLIC PLACES; and
gogues,       and  the    salutations          markets,   to  be  called  by  IEiN,
Cal  sIcaewi'as  vhire TWYi  avOpwsrv' Rabbi.'
and   to be called  by    ttle       men         rabbi,     8 S But you should not'*[paaSoB t.]'Tr ELIs   E l/-0 KCAlO7S0TSE Pa,3,i  E' S be called Rabbi; because
[rabbi.]     You   but not may be called  rabbi;  one  one is Your * TEACHER,'ya4p e'TMrv  VaV M d KaS  07ry??raV)ts I OEE el   and all You are Brethren.'Yap EO'TLY  V~bwv                             E ttaOllTqs'l  9 And style no man on
for   is    of you the    leader;      all   but  you       9 And style no man on
a~sApo  t eoart.    9 Kao 7rat Epa r     L  KaXerr*Ire b v Uy   the EARTH your Father;
a5EA.Pot          9Ka 7rTOEp.?jh tcaXEO?7TE V/tOY  for one * is Your HEAbrethren  aree     And  father  not you may call ofyou         Y 
Efrl'1T7S 71E  EEIs yap eT'7-V 6 7raTrlp Vbcov, 6  VFNLY FATHER.
on  the  earth:  one  for   is  the father  of you, he    10 Nor assume the title
71Os~  oupa ~ro1s.    o~M?1e   Kcr7wre7 Ka07lYr Taz  of Leaders; because one
ES' TOtE ovpavot'O.   10 M'c56 IE JCXSJTE ICaq'y?)Tat   is  Your  LEADER,  the
in  the   heavens:       Neither be ye called    leaders:  S    our  LEAE        the
1EI 72  irtos  EOLY  6 S IY?17-    6 XPi l ~MESSIAH.
cis'yap VAwvO ero''rT    6 KcaOr1y*FrqiS, 6 XpTO'.    11 $Butlet the GREATone  for  ofyou    is  the    leader,    the  anointed:   ES    Bu let thi GREAT1l po Be (W         eWP       q ElEST of you, become Your
tt'O   56 1AEi(WV  blACel,  EOYTal  b6S'Cet  lKOVOI.  Servant.
The but  greater   of you,  shall be  of you   a servant.'O-Tr'rs   F   ViOWtEt bavTov,  07ret1vElY      7(TEaT'    12 e And he who shall'0TrS~. 4WOCs  eT~ov    TaVEIVC00 ETa-  exalt himself,  will  be
Who   and  hall exalt  himself,    hall be humbled:   humbled; and   e who
at   o'rts  7rareYvwo'eL  Eauo, a        vhovar            umbled;  and  lie who
scaL   66-TIS   Ta~rctPWO-EL  ZaVTOP,  6tIIW010ETai.  shall humble himself, will
ted    who      shall humble    himself,   shall be exalted.   shall h le imself, will
~ Ova~l e Lt,?pO TE~S~ St eapio'oi, 67rosc-  be exalted.
Woval he  yueslv, ypcayuareS Kar d   apheario,  VOK-    13 tWoe to you, Scribes
Woe but to you,   scribes    and   Pharisees,      YPo-  and  Pharisees,    ypoand  Pharisees,  Hypoprrars   otl  KareoE'OETE 7ra  oIKCiaS  rwv XIlPWV,   crites! Because youpluncrites:  because  you devour   the  houses  ofthe  widows,   dee the FAMILIESOfWIDkat 7rpodpaGEt aaKpa 7rpo0evxo peVo l'  &la TrovTo
aL   pO   p  Tpo  ows, and for a Disgulse
and  for a show  long      are praying:    throake long Prayers terc-.X'qeo-OE    rEptto'orOspov KepLta.                       fore, you will receive a
you shall receive  heavier    judgment.                   Reavier Judgment.
14 *[Ottval  tlV;  ypauaaTEris  eaot 4,apLarolot,    14*[Woetoyou, Scribes
[Woe  to you,    scribes      and   Pharisees,    and   Pharisees,  Hypolirocpitrat.   6Tr   KXELETE  r)V  f3a6LXELOaS'rcewe  crites! Because you shut
hypocrites.  because you shut  the    kingdom    ofhe  the KINGDOM of the BEAovpavwv E7TrpoOOGEv'Tco  avOpworoov'  bltEs'yap  VENS  against MEN; gOU
heavens   in presence  of the   men:        you   for  neither enter yourselves,
OVKI EL0o'pXE0rOe, OUeE'7rov  EITePXoYevovs aOptIETE  nor permit THOSE  APnot    enter,       nor  the       entering    you permit  PROACHING to enter.]
EL('exOElV.]  15 Oval Vits'v, pypaltaTrels Krat leapt-    15 Woe to you, Scribes
to enter.]      Woe to you,    scribes    and  Phari- and   Pharisees,  Hyporaato, vlroicpiraTl   67re 7rE'yE    rv Oaxaatav  crites! Because you travsees,    hypocrites: because you go about  the  sea       erse SEA  and RAND  to
KaL TE7rr'qpap, ro7rleal  E'va' rpoorlAvTovT     Kas    make One iProselyte, and
and the    dry,    to make   one    proselyte:      ant  when he is gained, you
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-5. of their MIANTLES —iit.   7. Rabbi —omit.   8. TEACHER.
9. is Your SLOAVENLY FATHER.      14.-omit.
t 5. These were small slips of parchment or v'ellum, on which certain portions of the law
were written. The Jews tied them about their foreheads and arms, for three purposes.I. To put them in mind of those precepts which they should constantly observe. 2. To procure them reverence and respect in the sight of the heathen. And 3. To act as amulets or
charms to drive away evil spirits.-Clarke.  t 13. Lachmann and Tischendorf omit this
verse.     t 15. A convert to Judaism.
+ 5. Num. xv.38; Deut. vt. 8; xxii. 12.    B 5. Mark xii. 38, 39; Luke xi. 43; xx. 4.
S 8. James iii. I.  11. M at. xx. 12, 17       2 11. Luke xiv. 11; xviii. 14; James iv. Us
1 PeLter v. 5.




tsul. $3:.]                   MAe TTHJEWx                               khaM. HtE: sa
T'rav',,yratl,   roLet'r   aUvTov'  vOE, 7YEEY/S   mako him  o Son of Gc.
when   he becomes,   you make      himn    a so,   of C;eenna  hcnn'. doubly more that
GS7rAoTrepov C6/Vo.   16 Ovai /xl6t  3y77eo'vIoAolt  yourc'oodo.
double     ofyou,       Woe  toyou,  guides    blind,        IG Woe t  you, Tblind
ot 2COYote   So'Oi   Guides; you -10ho SAY, Te
the   apying5     Whoever mayswear by the  oemple. nothing  Ewear by the TEMIPLII, it
1o'TL'S~ ds h' av  oo'7 er               p                    i T  nothling,  ut to swear
itis;  who but ever mayswearby the   gold  ofthc temple,  b'tZlC  GOLD Of the TSIo
o~pet~e,   17 Mwpo; scat'rixpko~'trts yap /zctLwu    PL~ oti binding,
PLE, it is bindinp;.
heois bould.    Ofools  and   blind  which for   greate          117 Foolish and Blind!'
feC5rss o'   XpU'os,    oj 6  vaOs,  O6  6ytl s 3a               for which is mo're. sacred,
ioP    tho   gold,    or the temple, that sanctifying   the   -the  GOLD, 4 or- THAT'
XPvCor;   18 Kaa'Os co olLos$O          ee T, OuCTla0-  TEMPLE *which coNSggold r       Also,   Whoever may swear by the       - ltar     ATED tie  GOLD'rlptlp5  OVUEV   et7ftY~  6s  O' av' oOy o                      1  nd, to ewearbythe
nothing   itis;   who bu" ever mayswear by  The   ALTA it   nothing; but
5rpy    TO  eraywO~ a~VT~ OV, OIpE)EN       1" MWopoI Keae  to sweaLr lby'rIAT OFFERgift  thaE   upon    it,    ho is bound.      Ofool0   and  ING WhiCh is upon- it 1G
1uV(poPA    Irt  yap  IusoezO;   To   aWOPOv,  -    rO  binding.
blind;    which for   greater?    the      gift,    or  the    19 Foolish and Blind,
OvaoLabOr`po, To &ayta7ov  To GapoP *;  20     ov   for which is more sacrecd,
— the   OFFERIrNG,  $ o
altar,'     hat sanctifying the   gift i     Hc then        e   OFFERING,  4: ON
THAT ALTAR which  CON.
so/oo'as so'rTY Ovo'taoTr7pLp, OivvUt Ey av' rm scat  SI!CRATE  tleO PERIN 0
seearing  by the       altar,        swears  by   it    and  
e  raoT'rots   erayco avTov'  21 Kai  o60as                  20 HE  therefore who
by   all  the (things) upon    it;         and he  swearing        A S S  by te h    LTAR,
by c I  f   oev~l                  s~ear ~ K tog~ ~makes oath by it, adl byV Y'Tlp vacW, O/ItvEi te  aVTCp Ka,,,t E'rfP  KaTot-  all things on it;
by. the temple, swears  by   it    and by the (one)  having      21 altd HE  who SWEARS
KrCloatrt av'To'         scat 6 0 oo(ras e,'Tw oUpavcv,  )ey the  TEMIPLE, a'akes,
inhabited    it;         and he swearing  by the   heaven,   oath by it, and by 1IM
oVVEu et  TeC OpoVC,'roU Oeov Kas& C         TC)   Kadn'  Wlo0 DWELT ill it
swears  by the  throne of the God  and by the (one)    oito     22 and HE who SWEAS
t7moeW eravoW avTov.                                         by NIEAvRN, makes oath
tinog   o pon;t.                                         by tthle THRONE of GOD,
and by Him who sits on it.
23 Ovai jUtr, ypcqUUa retLs Kalt iapo/caeot, v nroE-    23 Woe to you, Scribes
Woe to you,    scribes      cnd   Pharisees,    hypo-, and Phlarisees,  Hypo.
ptrat-  6Tgr  arOtEKCaTovTe TO  7jo8000'coeV   KCa'ro  clites!:$Because'ou pay
eritea;  becauae    you tithe    thle.mnint,    and the  tithe of IINT, ane DILL
aP710ooe, rcat TO KV/ULLOY' Kaa  afK7EaTe ra,/3apiu-  and cuMxtN   "':but negdill,    andl the  cummin;   and   pas; by   the woiglitie,  lect the  wOe0    I MLORTe
T~epa'OV VdOUtCU  rI7V Kpioio, Kat TOv cAcovs, KCts   ANT mattels of thle -AW,
(things) of the  lat          sy,the  jutice,     ercy,  anct  -JUSTICI, COMPASSION,
Tr'I)v'rL0'trWrt  Tavra sc   cel rote0'at, c            z    and PAITI. These things'~jJV 7r.Tav'a 6-  et  7tro7ai, Kac, scbra
the   faith.      These  butits binlding  to do,    and tlhoe   you  ugllt to practise and
yr afpterati   2I'0'0 yotb'rvPo     t' 0 o 0     t1VXtcE'SE E not to omit those.
not  to omit.        Guides      blind;   the  straining oun     24 Blind Guides! iwho
rop Kscoea7ra TrPY ae s aA'7Aov Kara7rtYvoTSeso              filter out the GNAT, yet'
~he    gnat    the lot  camel    swallowing do-a..            swallow the CAsMEL.
S2  Woo to -ou, Scribes
25 Oval tflvr, ypa/.a'rets sat ckaplao'tot, bo-' and   Phlarisee-c,  HypoWoe to you,    scribe       and    harisees,!       crites,  +r Because you puPsLTao   6'Tr  scaGaplt(cE'ro cEe,6cEi'rOU 7rovqpIOu  rify the OUTSIDE of the
laites;  because you cleanse   the  outside oftho    cup      CUP and the DISH, but
VA2ICAN M]A~1JSCrIPT.-17o  which coNSECLuATEDo
t 24. An allusion to the ouston of the Jews (also Greeks and Romans) of passing their,.vines through a strainer,  The Jewr did it from religious Loruplea, the Gentiles from
tleanliness.
tI 16. Matt. xv 14. 1      1'7. Exod. xxxE 29.    t 19. Exod, xiixo "i        22. Matt
v. 34.    t 23. Luke xi. 419.     2[ 231 -  Sac xv, -   I22t Xicl vi.L       Matt. xii...   2:lark vii. 4; Luke xi, 30.




Chap. 23: 26.]                 MATTHEW.    [.Cbap. 23. 35.
cal T71c 7rapO+i8os, EOC0E' 8oe'YE/jOV'LtV    t aE p-  within, they are full of
and of the     dish,      within   but they are full  of  ra-  Rapine and Injustice.
7ray?;s KCat a8cLLas.  26g4aplaaLe TvPAE, KaOapt-ov              26 Blind Pharisee! first
pine     and injustice.    O Pharisee   blind,     cleanse    purify the INSIDE of the
7rpTOVYTO EVYTOS TOV 7r5T'IptOV Kat T'S 7rapoqtoss,  cuP and the DISH, that
first  the inside of the    cup    and of the    dish,      the OUTSIDE Of them may
iva )y'ES7'Tt lalt To e  rCos avur7a  IcaOarpov.              also become clean.
that may become also the outside  ofthem    clean.               27 Woe to you, Scribes
and   Pharisees,  Hypo270ovalt, tv, ypa/lAtaT'eLs maLoPaplariot, b7rotc-  critesl tBecause you reWoe to you,    scribes      and   Pharisees,    hypo-  semble whitened  SepulpLtral' 6r  7rapo/totaoeaTe Taspots  cEKOto;IaU evots,  chres, which indeed, outeritea; because   yot are like  to tombs having been whitened,  wardly, appear beautiful;
o-tives ESWCOeV tev (pauvov'tat &paLte,   ecrOev  oe  but within, are full of the
which    without indeed.appear    beautiful,   within  but  Bones of the Dead, and of
1y/E.outLrv    os'rseCv sE'pY    Ical K racrcTt     aKaOeapLaso'o   All Impurity.
am full    ofbones  ofdead  and   of all    uncleanness.      28 Thus also pou, inO,'w  RaLt v/LELS  e Oe, /.tev  c]atverOe  rots  deed, outwardly  appear
So    also. you    without indeed    appear   to the  righteous  to  MEN; but
avOpwa'ros 3tiKato, ewcowev 3e.er'Trot Eos7rE v7roKc-  inwardly you are full of
men        just,     within  but  fiull    are    of hy-  Hypocrisy  and Iniquity.
ptlcrws Sat avo/.tas.                                            29 Woe to you, Scribes
pocrisy   and of lawlessness.                                  and   Pharisees,  Hypo2 Ovat5gl e', ypa/,sO'TstS Iat,O, api,o          crites!     Because   you
- Ova' u-lv, ypaulyaTELs   mat cPaplaoaio, V7rOK-  build the SePULCHRES of
Woe to you,    scribes      and   Pharisees,    hypo   th  POP            and  rn
pr~a'r'7. KOUE     7  70  &       O   W    rp           the PROPIRTtS, and ornapt'aLt' &Tt oztKo3o[lE'et      OSSre     T''Ttov'rv Wrp~ o  ment the MONUMENTS of
hritesr  because   yoel bluild    the   tombs   of the  prophoe, the JUST%
TY,  icad   aCo0esr'TE' TOLrV7'TELa e'Tt'm   Kao   entsf   the 30 and say, If we had
and     adorn      the monuments of the    just,                           of our,,'cat ke ee'l' lived in the DAYS of our
m0at XA   Tes   Et  77 rU a   etJ sais 7~e-Pa1S TC'' I 1aFATHERS, we would not
and    say*      If we lladbeen in  the    days   o-tho,wr     ic    hodheeo Ce  tl~e    dope   oS~bo  have  been  Participators
7ra'TEpwv  7/Auv, Od OU av    rlEOa   KOtVCVOt av7TWV  with them  in the   ruofathers   of ua,   not     we had been   partakers   ofthem
a   7rpo(wv.  31e _ aPv- IDER of the PROPHE}TS.
evt' a'Tt'Tt' rpoq'TV.  t'T  e p'Tv-         31  Thus  you  testify
in the   blood  of the   prophets:        So that       you     against yo urselves, That
PtE'TE  EaUTOtS, o'Tt vlOt E'TE'Tt' (POPEVUaTa WV  you  are  the  soNS  of
testify  to yourselves, that sons you are of the   having killed        who  MURDEBED
oos  7?rpo371'TSas.  32Ka   5vIELS  7r'XipvaOTe'To IO SE wheo                     DEREDETS.
the     prophets.        Anl   yoe         fillyou    the    32:  et  also will fill
e'Tpo'wT01v 7rat'epWY  /tA.  330(petS,'tevvya7L a  up the REASURE of your
measure ofthe  fathers   ofyou.    0 serpents,  0 broods       ATHERS.
eXtVe'wo'   wcWS   )UY7yTe  a7rO'r7TS   KptIleWS'r71s    33 Serpents, tProgenv
of vipers    how canyou flee from   the   judgment  ofthe                         a
of vipers! how  can yet
yEeeV7S;  34 A a'TO'TO  tov, Eyw  aroorE'eAA I escape the JUDGMENT of
GehennaP    Because of tis,    lo,      I       send          the GEHENNA.
rpos rpos uuas    STrparTas, tat  0oq0ovs, ea  t ypatu.a-       34 On account of this,
to   you      prophets,   ancd   wise..en, and     scrites:  1Behol,     send to you'TetS'  Sat e  aVTCtY    a7rorCTeveEte   Cat o'T7avpc-  Prophets, and Wise men,
and out of them     y o- will kill    and  willcl-  and Instructors; and some
eETrr,   at i e     avEw, o    cat r Tt-ywcre'Te   e'raLt  of them you will kill and
tify,    and olt of  theao     yoe wiltscorge    in   the   crucify; and others yen 
o'vaycoayts  guwv  iat 8tseTee   a7ro 7roeCOS  ets  will scourge in your SYNsynagogues    of you and    pursue   from     city    to   AGOGUES, and persecute
roity'      35  7rces  eNOp   e(p4    vaS  7rao  aoLta  from City to City;
* city:      so that may come upon    you    all   blood    35 sO that All the inStratov,  etrXVVoe.vov    FT E    TiS Yr 7S 7r ao'To    nocent Blood being shed
righteous,     being shed    ulpon  the   earth  frorn  the   upon  the  LAND,  may
aftia'Sos  A8eA'ToU   8ttcOtotl   ewS   Tov  aLaT'os  collme upon you, from  the
blood    of Abel  the     just      to   the      blood    B LOOD of Abel the JUST,
t 27. Luke xi. 44; Acts xxiii. 3.       1 29. Luke xi. 47.         I 31. Acts vii. 51, 52
1 Thess,. ii. 15.;     32. 1 Thess,. ii 160.t 33. -Matt. iii. 7; xii. 34,.  t 34c. Matt,
xxi, a3 85; LuDke xi. 4.




Maap. 23: 36.]               MATTHEW.                               [Chap. 248 S.
ZaXapiov viov BapaXLov,'v  epovevoTarE p4LETaNu  to the BLOOD of $ Zechaof Zecharia  ason  of Barachias, whom   you killed  between  riah, t Son of Barachiah,,Tro vaov Kal TOV'r  vao     7puLOu    36i.  ALtv XE7yoW  whom  you  will murder
the temple and  the      altar.           Indeed  I say   between the SANCTUARY
U1!iV, 5OT L SeI   TNT    7rra ewr To   y ea/an 1 the ALTAR.
toyou, thatshallcomethese (things)   all  upon the generation    36 Indeed, I say to you,
1'IepvcrNXJ'Iepouvahr gc,~'Iepva;r,1 aroi - w That all these things will
this. -        Jerusalem,      Jerusalem,   the    kill-  come upon  this  GNETEIPOYITN TOYS lrcpyse/OSJT,  KIfN  AIeoAOYoNa TO)S  RATION.
TeEWovta zous'rpoP7kras, iat A.toBo.Aovt-  grows         3
ing _       the    prophets,   and     stoning      the     37 a O Jerusalem, Jerua7rEoTraA./evovs 7rpos abT-7qV   rTOoaLCIS 7s)eASX        salemiO DESTaOaYING the
having been sent   to     her;    how often   I desired   PIOPHETS,  and  stoning
f y TN TeIC'  a ~  OTHOSE  SENT  to  thee;
o7riawayayeLV                051K ) GOV, OgaPTh   Erlr -   how often have I desired
to gather    the children of thee, what manner   gathers  to assemble thy CsILDaaiyer odp        Ta tN Oeia EaVT'S 6bro0 TaS 7rTEpuyas;  REN, as a Bird collectL
abird  the  brood  orherself                  under the    wings         h
Kai   eye ~7710eX1aoareo   a8Ioov, aqpierai b.4lv  0  her YOUNG  under  her
ICrI oV5C?765Xfl0NTC,   3 IaO1),  NIprIETNI Prtt' 0  wINGS! but you would
and  not you were willing.    Lo,    is left   to you the
Vo/os {UCwV1 *[epstos.]  39 Aeyac yap  vi  01)    3G Behold, your HABIhouse  of you    [a desert.]     Isay   for  to you; Not  TATION i left to you; 
iX17 /Ae  llTre  aNr' apTpL, EOs av er77rTE. EvhAoye-    39 for I tell you, You
not me you may see from now,  till   you may say; Having been  shallnot see mefrom this
yevos 6 epXogtevos ECv ooITarL /CVpLoi.                   time, till you shall say,
blessed he  coming    ir   name   of Lord.                +' Blessed  be  HE  who'COMES in the Name of
Jehovah."'
KE'', scoi', 24.                          CHAPTER XXIV.
Ka.s   eEAOwcv   6 I7oovrs  7ropevero aNo'roy         1 T. And JEsUs  being
And being come out the  Jesus    was going  from  the   comC  out was going from,epOE' ICa7r'porlXAOo  o, NxaO7TNrat aNrov e1rct&e aN  the  TEMPLE; and  his
temples and    came      the disciples  of him  to poincout DISCIPLES came to show
avOw   ras' o01o o0Las N cov ZepoU.   2 0  Se Ir1oovs  him  thll  BUILDINGS of
to him  Ihe   buildings  of the temple.    Tlo and   Jesu-,  the TEMPLE.
cezrrcy aOvoiLS, 0b fAfEr1ETe  Nram.~a TauaT; ae             2 And *HE answering,
said  to themc  Not  c.c you   aG5    thoees   indeecl oaid to them, "1Do you
7etycl bilvs o1  t  /uA)    NapeOp    dos   AMos:'r'  nlot See all these things?
I I nay   toyou, no c  not.lholcebeh left    cmr  C.stone upoe   I assure you, $There shall
AsOop, 6s  ovu NaNaAvrlaOe'j0a,                            not be left here a Stone
3tonoc   which not.    -c. d  bhro:uwn owao             upon a Stone; all will be
overthrown."
KacOL77evotU  &1  cZvTou  ezwri TOw   opoUs ATo         3 And as he was sitting
Sitting    aOn   of him  upon  Ihe  mountain ofthe  on the MOUNT of OLIVES,
V VATICAN MI aNUSCRIP. —38  a desert-omit.      2. Hu  answering, said.
v 85. There aro. variety of opinions among critics, as to w-ho is here meant. Some thlnm
t is the Zechariah, son of Jehoiadah, mentioned in 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21; but this leaves tha
Jows innocent of Sthe blood shed during nearly nine centuries of the most scandalous years
of their history. Others think reference is here made to " Zechariah, the son of Berechiab
and the grandson ofIddo," Zech. i. 1; of whose murder mention is made in the Targum, of
Chaldee paraphrase of Jonathan Ben-Uziel, (said to be a cotemporary of Jesus Christ.) In
reply to this complaint of Jeremiah, ( Lam. ii. 20,) "Shall the priest and the prophet be slain
in the sanctuary oithe Lord?" he says, cWas it well in you to slay a prophet as you did
Zechariah, the sol of Hiddo, in the House ofthe Lord's sanctuary, because he endeavored to
withdraw you from your evil ways?" This Zechariah lived some 320 years after the one
previously mentioned, yet c. )eriod of over 500 years of Jewish history is left out. Were not,he Jews more responsiblcthainnocent blood shed during the last preceding five centuries
of their history than they could be for blood ehed befgre the deluge? Others are of opinion
that Jesuc spo-? this prophetically of that Zechariah who was massacred "in the middle of
the holy place,' three years before the final destruction of Jerusalem. Of him, Josephus
asas, he was ajust man. Thus Abel was the first, and this Zechariah, the last just person,
whose blood being spilt upon the land, should be required of that generation, This view
carees with the context, and recorded focts; and in ag eeTncement with the same, ephoneusate,
word in she first aorist tense, has been thrown into th. future, instead of the past.
t 35. 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21.    ++ 17 Luke xiii. 34.:t -. Psa. cxviiii X; Matt, sxi, t'J 1. Mark xiii. 1; Luke sxi.L.    2. Lulk; xix. 44




*J9,ap. 214 4.1                MATTHEW.                                 [Chap. 24: 16
EAatlwv, arpoea71AOov aurpo o0 l-a1r sTa c Kat' t la,  the  DISCIPLES  came to
olhve trees,    came t   to him the disciples     privately,     im   prately,  saying,
E V'NOTC~'t           "Tell  us, when  these
keTyOyTes.  Et-re I -, Eroa're             a. art  E6 raL;     K at  " S
aeyine;     Tell  to ue,  when these (things) shall be?  and  things  will be?"   and
7 p1   What will be the SIGN
what the      ign     of the  thy    presence    and  of the  of TIIY pr eselce, and of
O'VVTekeSt r,TOV  aILwVOS; — 4  a at                          thle  CONSUMMATION  of
AdciyT O   N ay rocpOetes  b
end      ofthe   ea~e?:.-And     answering    the  the AGE?"
4 And JEsus replying
Lqajoos  c.?PE5P  aVTOLS-  BAhrETE,  /t-4  PIS   feas  to them  said 
Jesus    said  to them;    Take heed,  not anyone  you    to them, said, I" Becvare,
foAavrXrA. iIo'o tyap  cAEre'eloTae  eIrT,e,., r     that no one deceive you;
tmay deceive.     l~any.  for -   hallcome   in   the          5 for many vill assu
ovoa~Tsi poUU, ^A'yOV'rSS   E7ye   sietpe  v  Xptcrroe.      my NAME, saying,' l am
ev~oj~ta7,t [loveits-yovrcs —1.E-oe eixo' Lo-s Eo s'
name     of me, -  an;  I  am  the  Aointed;   tile M SSIA1;' and wll
KLat  aroANovus   hAtryavr'ocrT. -6 MeAAXa'ETe   BE  deceive many.
noL    many        they shall deceive.',Yot  tll  be aout and  6 And you  will soon
hear of Conflicts, and Re-.tcoue lv  7PoXE,te'0e scat iroeor   l.  0farol'eC:t'-aTe,  ports of Battles; but take
to hear       tears,    and  report5   ofw;ars;car  seeyo                        e  not
pe  OPpoEaOe-    act'Yap  *[ir(aiTa]'yeveo-Oa    alarmed; for tlese  ttins,ot you be disturbed; it bdhove  for  [all,   to te pc    nust occralarmed; forut  thie ngs
aAA' oU7rcr aTOL Yo.  7 7EPOp-rl~'rTa~ Tap.nust occmu'; but the END
taXA'onswee~'rO TSE OC    EyEpel'E~ai yap   otetis not yet.
but  uotyet   is  the   end.'       Shall be raised up    for
hvot  Ee ~ot stthe   tedahohattLd        e      7 For Nation will rise
eOfls ee rr     S e~voscat faotAsta e7il Pa(aErt lavti  Ka   against Nation, and Kingratiohnagainst natiou, and   kingdom  against kingdom;'and         agaist  tind        -
XI-CCL i-,cc ted   hgo   ott kd~oe-1      dent against  Kingdom;
oOt5Ti Xtl oLt *Vat  woyt/dlst] scat cPeitot  Kansa  and there willble in varithere shall be faminea,  Lead plagues,]   and earthquakes     0OUS places,  Famines and
qTo7roVS.    8 11aV7.a  86   TaiVJTa        Y ap X1   0s'1)    Earthquakes.
places.         All     but   these aleghnling  ofsorrowa.    8 Yet tltese are only a
T ToTr  rapawiowototi uiuas els iOh.Ltsv, scat arotK-  Beginning of Sorrows.
Then  they shalldeliver up  you  to.aficeio n,  aul  sliall    9'l'hen they,will do-'PesotvJ'tY Ui't5a$e e  cat  SF(~eEi     etrO}lpOtUEVoi  iJro  livertyou up  to aflictionll
kill         yous[.    and you slhallbe  hbeing hated    by   and;will destroy you; and
rtZV7WV  TrWr  EOVtoV          6ta        TO  ovota eyov  you wll be detested by
all.' ofthe  nations  on accounut of the   naome    f me.  All th  NATIONS, on ac10 KaL TroT'E  otical;63aA.t'Orl(rovrTat  7reoNoL   I  e       count of my NAME.
10 Kas  TOTS  o'scaielav~ah ~laoSOas  IroX u    scat    10  And  then $Many
And  then    slt1ll be caused to tttuhble  many;      and  wil1)C ISnareCt      11a( wiil
act/h7   ovs w7apaa&ouol't,  tc. ltlanoOVlto' aXAri -  betray  their  associates,'
each other. lhll deliver up,   and.lnall hate      each  and abhor tllem.
Aos.   Si tKa, 7roXAoL aevoerpop1sjlalTt  CsytpOa-0.11  Aird    Many False
eth..      And   many           false-prtophet       tiihallbe   Prophets Will auise, and
6 r.....a(, ealr  av71ovat  roAhous'  1'2 -m           W   will deceive Maly;
2'aiid because  [icB
raised up,  and   shall dccexve  liany: -    and beca use                    t    L of
twill ahounIt(, tIle LOVE Of
TPC  irA7,)OVOVi0      T  Yv avouta'r,    V'y7a      Ta     l 7t le MANY vill cool.
th   to heincrers      thoe  lawlessness,   ahall becooled  the  13'    But II E wilo PAc.-yaa7rq  tcon   wAAewvs.  13 0   Be  virouLEIVaS  E1S   TIENTLY ENDUtIES to the
love    ofthe    many.         Ite  but   holding out    to  End, willbe saedW.
rTEOS, S6TOS   c CeO0Qre'XI.  l4Kal c77pvuX07 rerTas             14 And These $GLAD
end,  thesame  tallbctavetl.      And    shall be published   TIDINGS Of the KINGC])Ol
TroTe   ro esaiT.y'yShlOV     ror  jBao'aAsEsas  v  6A/, r/7   wI be published in tlOe
tlhis  the   gladtidingr.  of the   kingdom    in  whole  the  Wiole HABITABLE, for a
testimony to all the, N.AotEco5lvUMP,     Ct'   l.apTrvpov   ra'iL rots ~Ov0o'' ja&  TIONS; and then will tile
habitable,   for   atesttmony  to all  the  nations;   and      D come.
END Come.
TOTE~ 5 / ~r    T OSe          1@ T  O' a   OVus V 0 s5 T 7 To  15 When, therefore, you
then ehallicome t.e  end.       Wlen thereforeyoumayseetilie  shall see, stationed  on'03,XvXyjea T77S EpoertusffS, PSO                    770eSe   holy Ground, TIIAT  DEabominatiot  ofthe   desolation,   the  tvordhavln6been'spoken.S''ltUCTIVE     ABOeMINA,
V ~ATICAN MANUaueB5rP'.-. ll-.-o.it.       7. afid plagues —-omt.,4. c.ph. v6 1 John vl.. 1.. Mark xiii.O; Luke xx. 12; John xv.20..10,
fIi..    i. Acts xx. 21 * 3 Pet. ii...   13. Matt. x. 22.  $ 14.  att. iv. i3;
~.aaos i ie. 3$t; o5l  B       W. IDa 1 i.  27; xUii 11




Clap. 24 16f                  MATTHEW                                 [Char. 24: 271
TION, which is'S{OXEN
5ta    AavuqX  Tsou 7rpoPrTOu, Er'Ows  eV Tro7rT,   hih  5 
through   Daniel   the    prophet   having stood in          of through  Daniel  the
theW.)   16                                           CP]OPHET," (READER% at-,
afyw~ (o aita-ytyofficwr So et- T) owrTOTE  01 EV  tend!)
holy:  (he     reading    let him think:)    then they in     16 tth6tn  let,TOHSa
T r   Iosvata,   pEYTferWrrar  earl Ta    oplo   176  in JuDnA  escape to the
the    Judea,     let them flee    to  the  mountains:  he  MOUNTAINS;
Ei7r  TOU  TwyaS      /a    aos /3KaaY ETw,   apat Ta   Ec    17 let not aIM rwho'i
upon the     roof,   not  let him go down,  totakethe  tf  on the thROOF descend td
18'                    take the things from  his
TrTs  ot:tias  aTou v'       Kal 6  Ev  Tqr   aypcp  /07  HOUSE;
the    house   of him;       and  he in  the  field,   not    18 and let not rIM who
eLrtrTpE aaTrc  o7r-r0,.foi  fi Ta i0  a7ta   aubrov.  is in the FIELD, return to
let hbm turn     back,   to take the   mantle    of him.  take his MANTLE.
190vuat  e r   ats ev a  yaTpt         ov              ras      19 S But alas for. the
Woe  and to the  in    womb        having    and  to theusINGO  WOMEN  in  Those
071ka('ouvaEs eV EKtFIYais TalS 77lepalt.                     DAYS!
givingsock    in  those    the    days.             Pray    20 Pray, therefore, that
everrXOe   be1, ivta  /? z                   tY      i v   your FLIGHT be not in
you        and, that not    may be  the  flight   of you  the Winter, nor on a Sabxesf>XE1 os,, u A15E  -a0,f/a-.    2la 1 Enr ai -ylap Toe,21 for-thoen there will
of winter,    nor    in sabbath.     Shall be  for   then            +wll
Ohrts  unahq  oa  o   yEyotEv  ar'            be great Distresa, such as
OtqAtS tle-yaA.7, oLa oV  7yed     yo0er ai   r    apX7rs  never happened from the
nffliction  great,  such as not   has been  from a egnni    beginning of the world till
KoOU eo Ews TOl  lVV, OUA  oV 0rl /yA7 Ye Tat   22Kait  NOW, nc,nor ever will be.
of world  till the  now, nor not not  may be.         And      22 T And unless those
-e I17 EKOoAoWO7noa-OV at' ntElpatL EKEIca       tti OVK    av   DAYS were cut short, No
except   were shortened  the   days    those,   not should  One could survive; but
eoswOG  7ratra  crapo    ata        aE To0V     EACEKCTOV    on account of the clHone saved   all   fleshl on accountot of bt the    chosen     SEN, tose  DAYS will b
limited.
Koh Br.oOfrloaraat at 7lepat eKEtCato  23 Tore Ear              23:;If any one should
shall be shortened   the   days    tltose.    Then  if   say to you then,'Behold 
TIES 15/UftSl' lW   rI66O,   gE 6   XpriaTos, X77 I-E-77 m here is the MESSIAH,' of,
any toyou shoued.ay;  Lo, here the  anointed, or here; not'thlere;' believe it not
7i-UtrTEVI71TE.  24E-yEp0roYVat -yap lEsvOXpilaoia   24 because False Mesbelieve you.       Shall be raised    for false anointed ones  siahs and False Prophets
Ka    EV rpo( eat 8ooovat o77 a  etya~ a  will arise, who will protat 400uao trpof~t7actt                 O?/It /I~ya~a p1uose  great  Signs  and
and    false prophets,   and  shall give   signs    great     rodigies       as to deprodigies; so as to detat Trepara, WO-Te  7rAarV(rai,  et  vuPaTor  teat  lude, if possible, even thle
and   wonders,   eo as   to deceive,   if   possible   even  CHOSEN
roes   etEKEroVSo    25 Iov, Trpoetpr7Kta            5/ill.  26EaW  25 Remember, I have
the     chosen.         Lo,  I havs foettld to you.    If   forewarned yto you. I
ovS  et17rorlv it vzvt   Iaov, evr Tr  ep7ly4C  eo'7t'  /77    26  If, therefore, they
then theyshould say to you;  Lo,  in the  desert  he is;  not  say to you,'Behold, lhe is
eeAX7OTreo Iaov, ev TotS  TsaIetOlso if7 7i-r(Trev-  in the DESERTI' go not
youshouldgooaie;  Lo,  in  the  retiredplaces. not youshould  forth; or,'Behold, he is
a'  TE.27, la-ry  yap 7' ao-Tpanry7 E~CXE-ra  aro  in SECRET APARTMENTS I'
fteTreo ~7  rt-p yap  X1 acrpari- e7epxe'raT  arol           believe it not.
believe.      As    for the  lightning    comes ou  from       27    For as the   G
27 $ For as the LIGHT-I
aCvas'ThAW, Kali ndt       Ta   EW,   ou s  NING emerges from  tlhe
cast,     and    shines       to     crest,              East, and shines to the
t l6. Not only the temple, and the mountain on which it stood, but the whole city of Jerusalem, and several furlongs of land round about it, were accounted holy.      t 160 Josephus and Eusebius inform us that when the Romans under Cestius Gal.us made their first
advance towards Jerusalem, they suddenly withdrew again, in a most unexpected and indeed impolitic manner; at which Josephus testifies his surprise, since the city might then
nave been easily taken. By this means they gave as it were a signal to the Christians to
retire; which, mi regard to this admonition, they did, some to Pella, and others to Mount
LIbanus, and thereby preserved their lives.-Doddridge,
I 19, Luke xxiii. 29~.       21. Dan. ix. 26.    T 22. Iea. lxvi. 8, 9.     2o  as
xtii. 21  Luke xvii. 23; rxi.o     +.270 Iake xvii. 24.




ras JcacL 7  7 rap0ovuta5'rov  vtvO  rotai~a/petron.  5West;  so  will lb  thl
_ha:1 te  a~so the    ee        fth!  so e ofthe    ulan.'I}ESENCE dof te sO' O0'  07roto'"'vatpp] Eat       T -rolr7'wta, etKE  auvaO X-  MAN
\t;ere    [ for)  ever Lm y he -thbe  caccass,   thel-e    -i-ro  ~23 Wherevr  the DEAtD
VOsovrs0 as ozi aroe.   J5EnsT  E     Eceu.CARCs   7Y1VOl4/i    CAteASS  mla-y ihe, there
gathered    the eagles.  lnlmmedtiatly but after  the  affliction thte IEAGLES will be col.,rCO'? pCewtV   EKELIVWY5  6  jiALos -'OlcoTrs7Or'eOETratl  lected.
oftlhe    d;ys      those,   the   sue      a scall be darkened,    29  And speedily  after
seCt  7 ETE' 7)VS7  OV   Ce-I ET   O(isEkyOS ars7J, seats  tle APFFLICTiON -of those
ad thei   moon   not shill;ive the   light       of her,   and   DAYS,:tlhe SUN  will beo
Cobscured, and the mcuri
eC  aT'repes  wErovra   c;ro   o   opaov, ca  a    osure   and the 
e     starc      shall fall   from  tile    heaven,   and tile'Vill wcitlhold her LIGHIT,
&swa  Ets'ra' OUePpaeve  -aXaEVe0n7rsos-ra.:30 Kat  atid  the s'TRSs  will faill
tiloere   ofthe   hCBVenc       shacll be shakee.        And  fiom: HlEAVEN, and  the.roT'  (tnaTJ775E't   r1O  O(7j7/E10O'rOU   VOV'roU-  i'OwEnRS of the HAVENSS
httlll   sialnppear   thile.   sign      of til,  E    of li    ill le Shal;en.
ase~pTi7-vs    fVs'r)  onpav'  seats W re  seo4iovsra             $ 30 And the SIGN ofthl0
alln      in  the    lheaven:    and   then   challiau. -r' SON-of iA N  vill then ap.
7ractl at ipn e'ba  r 7 - wY7),  tan   ojVetras'rose  Untce  cpear in' IIcavenR;   and.
tltcr All thie  TnRIBs cf
all  the trilbes   oftlhe earth, and theyshallsee the    o                 t
T'Uro   asOpero.i epXo/otEs      er:/ E;TL  roe' s eAov TroV.the  LAND  will lanient;
oflho    11iDn       ciming      upon  the    clouds   ohe  and they   ill see tile SON
oupaYvov,    erc'a  &uvalcws  icaC     r te to7s     7roAArss    of MAN. COlning  on tile
lheavenl,,ith. power         alld   glory       much;    CLOUDS Of  E;AVEN,'ith
31 tca   a7roreTser Atoe     s  aYr YEovs ayonU  pACETa, great;Majesty and Power.
and    lhe will send    lie    messengers    ofhim     withl      31 tAnd  lie will send
at   is.ESSENGEcx RS   itil a
vaX 7ri-yyoy  WP,'VS  p.&TaArls'   teat en'riovaK o      ua't.   loud-sounding  Trumpet,
6ftrmilnpet    a voice     great;      an    they siall gather  loud-sounding           let
and  they   will,assemble'oUS EICs'KTroooat nt-CIC TkV T~o-                       uiap iP aQAiY,  his  CIHIOSEN   fromnt  tihe
the   chosellc(onc)  otlhim from  the     four        winds,
7r'  cKpav  ovpavw -se s acpwsp    avs          wv. n   -Auro rOs   Arlds,-frois  oti
from  exitiecnities ofileavens   to exteetmities ofthelli.  IFrom   t    ty of   eavcn t
thec other.
8e'TS  (rTUK7        s fLa0e rTe      7rapa7r o7       6rav       32 Now learn a rARAlut the   fig-tree  lcarn you   thle     plarable;         hen
1~5~)  6  Kaos  a-  ~a  ~BLE  from  tile FIG-TREK,'5l;51   05  Keaos  atD'rl    s"teV7'rat  traAos, icat sa    VWhen its,        ANCH  is yet
already tile' branchl   of ller   Inay he    te nde          r, and tputs   orth
te~vhh'K~V~ YIYWtender, afnd  pfus  fiorthr
~-.gvkkA~A    eircpivsprl   zx, 7voK'r-E     t         S  70   leaves,   you Entno       that
eaves     ay liput for:h,   you know,    tihat   near   the
-fpos                      a~0;7w  Kar;~Eis,  I ISUAMiE-R is Inear.
pOs,      3O3 rw  Rs tIceat     c,    enoraa ts77rE   i-ract'ra    33 Thus also, when tntt
usncimere       So    also    you,   wien you may see all        sllal see Alltulese  thinL'rav'ra, 7Yvoao'ce~E, 6rs  7y1yc- E'rlt  E7t1 Ovpa lts.  know, That  hlle is niglt
these,     know you,   that  near    it is   at    doors.    at tie Doors.
iAge7s'AehE7   vhyzIg,  ov' 7l  irapeXOq       7    TyEs'vc      3b Ilndeed,  say to you,,
Indeed   I say. to you, not not -cmay pass away. the generation  *Tliat this +GENEtATION
abr71,   ios  at  7rasTa  r'auva'yev. rat.    3j0   ANill not p;ss away, till
this,    till        all      these    may bhe done.      Tle  11A  these  tIlings  Le acovpavos Ktat  1 s e /7 I' p   raPeA eeTra    O   E   Ao'yot  comrplislied.
leaven    andc the earth   shall passawayi    the but'weords     35   le.IIEAVEN  ani
uieo  oUv I7  7rape.OAco.                                        thLe EARTHI will fail; bIut
of ine n nonot  nay pass aiay.                                   illy WORns cantot fail.
33 rIEpt 8s'r7-S  sE)Ppas EKeiY7S icat c6paCS OVFetS           36 t But no one knows
About and tle    day         that   and   ieour   no one   concerling that DAY andl
osleS,  ovUsl  of a-yys-OL'rs   ovpavwv, cL                 6-'  Ilour; no, not tile ANLkuows,  nor  the  mesengecrs ofthe    heavens,    except the  GES  of tile  11EA'ENS,
3        ie~ excn        *iltinor tile  SONe   bUt tile
7arr77p ioors.    37',nlorep  Ie at'r;spat'rot Nwe,  FATHER onlv.
father   alone,          Ac   and the   days   oft I  -Noe,        37 * Fo' as tile DAYS
V ~ATICAN MANUSCtRIPT.-28 for-omit.             30. Iteaven.       84.'That this.   -3
Htour.        3.  nor the s'ON, but the FATHER only.         7;. For as.
t 28. Dest. xxviii. 49.       t 29. Mark xiii. 24  Lukl;e xxi. 25; Acts ii. 20.
Ttev. i. 7.      I 31. Matt. Axiii. 41; 1 Cor. xv. 52; 1 Thess. iv,16.         33. James v. 3:
I 345  Matt. xxiii 36; (iark xiii. 30 i LuQo   i. a.;      A     i




I4. 24: 8.]                   NiATTHEWV.                              lhc,. 24: 49.
orTatS -Tat * E[catl] i7 7rapovlra  rOv  vIou -OV  of NOAH, thus Will be the
evenoso  willbe   [also] the   presence  of the  son ofthe  PRESENCE Of the soN of
atOpfecLrOve   38'io'7rep yap nerav  E crats al/tEpats  MAN.
man.              As    for they were in  the   days        38: For as in those
rats  arpo   TOU  KaTatcAvqtov   7rpwCyoTres   Kai  DAYS, THOSE before the
the  before  the       flood              eating      and  DELUGE, theywere eating
drinknES,  )ya/eonerTs   Kic    - EK yauiVTcotE-r,  aGpt  and  drinking, marrying,
drinking,                                                   and pledging  in marriage,
aZs   a7jeecpas  tttrh7AGE  Nte  cts  T713    KlZtefOYes    till the Day  that Noah
of which   day     entered    Noe  into  the       ark,      e red tie ARK,
~39Kar  IVIPEYIW~Ol fS  a~Aect 6  teat-cicntO            32 and understood not,
scat ovuie E-yvceerav,                              USW SqAO     6 Ka8JaAvO'llos  till the  DELUGE  came,
and  not  they knew,  till   came the       Hflood 
eyc       tie   cocoa the       trod          and swept them all away;
at nd   peu    ehrae-ras.  orws   o'a'          tca]?! titus will be the P[ESand  tookaway      all;      even so   will be    Calso] th              e  SON Of MANs
7rapov'rta roU vIov'oe aCOp7rov.   4 Tore   uo  ENCE40    thmen shall the
presence  of the  son of the   man.           Then  two   L    T i   Ol then shall t* en
eo'ov-rat Ev  ~'o2 aYpop'~   d EiS  aapaha~pav~7a            be  it the rItLl;    otte
co-otTat cU  -re  aypq    6 Eds  rapaXafave-ayta,  will be  taken, and  the
shall be   in  the  field:  the one      is             taken away,  *
rntha n th eid the one  ic token aocy,  3 other left.
tat 0  e's  adp>e'al.  41 Auo  aX00ova                 EV   T  othaer left.
eat 6  tEI  aq~C1as    41   a tl~onoa   (   s   41  Two women  shall
ano, the one   isleft.        Two      grindiog    in   tre  begrinding at the MILL;
eAfwvvL  /.tia 7rapaxaiu4avc-Tat, tKat Ita afoterat.  one will be taken, and the
mill;    ont;    is taken away,      and  one  islef.      other left.
4 irp77jyopETre  onUt,  6rL  oUK  otaar E, 7roia iwpa           429 $Watch, therefore,
Watch you  therefore, because not you know, in what hout  Because,you donotkno
4 KUpLOS 6uwv   fPXeepxrat.   EKcEc o oe Pyt otc-re,  at what* S.y your MAS-,he Lord   of you   comes.        This  but   know you,    TER will come.
4rT    pa         6 otteoaco'roms aS, 7lOea pvaKte   6    43 But you know this,
that if had kr:own the   householder,   intllh   watch  the  that if the HOUSEHOLDER
KEXer-rSjs  epXeCrat,  eyp-ryoparcoev  at,  teal oVK  knew  at What Hour of
thief      comes,    he wvould have watched,   and   no',  the niglt  + the:  THIEF
ap  ettaoe            topvyolvat Tr-V   otKtlay  air'ov.  would  come, he would
he would have allowcd to bedug-through  the    house    of him.  watch, and not suffer hoim
44 A1a   roOe-r  tcat NlUeCS -ytIeToOe'rotlfot  6O'rt   to break into his HOUSE.
On account of this   also  you     be      ready;   because,    44 Therefre, be tsst,7     copa ov ao0KEcre,  6  viOs -rou  avOpUMroV  also prepared;  Because
in wvhich hour  not youthink, the  son  of tLe     mae       the SON of MAN Willcome
fpXErat.                                                     at an Hour, when you do
~nome,.                                                    not expect him.
45 T Who then is the
-5t Tts apa ~c~,"v  6? 7os OovASo Ktat cPpcyotOS,  [FAITHFUL  a1sd  prudent
Who; hen  in  thov faithfl   slnave  and    prude      nt,           is 
iv  seaa-cor-sjec   6  c6upiOS  anUoU  fCrL ptS -EPO.-  TER has placed over his
Whonm    placed'he  lord   of him  over ofthe domes-  HOUSEHOLD,   to   GIVE
a'~ar aT'ou,'oy  8ova av~o~s ~rlls so              them  FOOD in due SeamteS' a-on, -rV  lon ovaLa an-ot.''fp, -rpoqp,/ El son?'Acr    ofhim, ofthe  to give  tothem  the    food    in
tcaipyp;  46 MaiKaptos d6 5vAosecuoevvo s, d' eENOesv           46  Happy  that sEE.,
season P       Blessed  the  clave      that, whom his MASTin
cptos an-ro  Jp —ct 7roeto-vra  obws. A47A          on coming, siall find thuI
t Kvptos  avrov ebp7i o'et 47r                s.   A~u^   emplo ed!
the  lord   of hiom   shall find    doing  so.       Indeed          Indeed, I say to
47 tIndeed,  I say  to,E-ycw,UAy1   6TI e7riT 7raO- ToIS  brapXouvarv  avTov  you, Tiat hlie will appoint
I say  toyou, that over  all  the    possessions    of him
Iim over All his iossEscaraerct anre.   45Eat c   carp   6 taicos  SIONS.
he willplace   him.         If   but should say the.d     48 B if tha  Servant
Vavo't' (XIEIVOhb t-aeo     48 But if that Servant
svnAos e:cetrvoe  e -rp Kap8tr   a-rov'  Xpor'et  6  should WICvEcDnLY say in
tlL-e    that   in the   heart  of him;        Delays  the  llS  HART,'fMy MASTER
vuplos povn *[eXOet'.] 4Kteat aprlras Trvnrretv -rovs    delays;           
lord  of me   [to come;]   and should begin to strike  the   49 ad shlld begin to
VATCAN MANUSCRIPT. —37. a0. also —omit.                        40. one.    40. otheo
42. Day,      48. to come-omit.
8 i8. Gen. vi. 3-5; vii. 5; Luke xvii. 26; 1 Pet. iii. 20.    $ 42. Matt xxv. 13; MarI:  iii
83' Lukexxi. 36.       I 43. Luke xii. 89; 1 Thess.',;.f  Pt. iii.i 1    ev.iii. 3; Zvi, lq
Me1 at 1XV  21 18 LtekeOXAI-S9l




MCap. 42 $o]                 MATTHEW.                               [ap, 25 7.
rvvsouoAos,   eoVtrp oe Kal 7'l0     /E570rTIWJeOvoc-  beat  his  FELLOW-SE tR
fellow-slaves,  may eat and also may drink with  thlose  getting  VANTS, and  should  eat
and drinlk with the INqTVf. 50 ]1El  6  cUIPIOS  Tt0 6o0hou EKEdIOt O S         TE IPERATE;
drunk; shallcome the  lord  of the  slave     that   in    50 the MASTER of that
/LAepa,'r  ov 7rpco'&oKaC, calt ec &p,'p7  oV   SERVANT Will come ill a
aday, in whichnot  heexpects,   and in an hour, in which not Day when he does not
-ycvwotoKE1   51 Kai  eiXOTOuLOEt auvrtc, Kei  TO  expect him, and  at an
he knows;     and  shall cut asunder   him,    and  the  HIour of which he is not
aware,
uepos avTou  Ute'ra TJ tW  bTrotcptWc): OnEt' 61 EL    51 and Wili cut him off,
part   of him   with  the    hypocrite  wtill pla e; thoro  and will ozppointhis Port
e0wT7, o  CreavO  oCs Kaso  o j3,puyutos'cov otolXo      TIOlq with  the  HnYoO,will be the   weeping   and the gnashing ofthe   tee"    REITES; 4there will be
the  WEEPINo  and  tite
ONASHING of TEETH.
KE'1, Ke'. 25,                            CHAPTER XXV.
1 The KINGDOM of the
P ToTE 60ol&)0?rEl ai 77,3ara- C TWv ouvpayovl    HEAVENS, at that time,
Thlen   willbcompared the  kingdom  ofthe  heaves a llay bh  compared to Ten
EKOca irapOEvois' atcTes, XAaou'ao Oas T;aga7raC'cts  t Yirgins,  who, having
tell    virgins,   who,   having taen the    lamps    taken thleir LAMPS, went
aOTrwoV,9  e/AcY  ess  7rarc71Lo T'ou  cvy lOQv.i out t to meet Ithe BRIDEofthem,   went out  to    a meeting    ofthe brideg'room   GROOM.
2rHEce iEc 7f(ra oc4 aVrTcW  rpO        t1, icai 7recr       2 Now  five of them
Five  and  were  of  them      prudent,  and   fivo    wre * foolish, and  live
at  -A'TIVC              V a 8 0, Swere prudent.
PypCO.  3AMr'vtesceotpat, Ao/3ovcaro T   AgaeraosQ           3 * For the FOOLISH
foolish.    Who    foolish, having     the    tompe       took  their LAPS, bult
ab'rwc, ovir ealov u3o    eO' EavrTwe  eAaocr.'?iA   carried no Oil with them.
ofthem,  not   took   with  themselvcs    oil.      The    4 The PRUDENT, how6e  ppoctlot eAafovC eCaloz, eO Trote ayTet1)sS  ever, besides *their own
but   prudent    took       oil   il  the       vesses    LAPS, took Oil in the
-*ra[ vc]  Lera Tcocv Xoaracwcr abrwoc.;Xpv-  VESSELo
lioth      with  the    lamps      of them].     Detoy-       While  the  BRIDESocroIs   e'royv VVcOptlOVt9 scver'rtcav 7raoali, i;t   GRooM  delayed, T they
ing      and the  bridegroom,    nodded      all,   -''  all became drowsy, and
etcKaev8o.,   6NMeorrs  e vo'VOres tcpaUvy'ye'yoeV'/o    fell asleep.
did sleep.   Oftmiddle  andnight   a cry    was raieerl    6 And at Midnight a
Ioov, 6 cywULtos *[ [EpXeTaols  EtEpXESOE ELs a7rm'   Cry was raised,'Behold,
Lo, the brideguoom  oseic:3:;]     go out   to  ameet-  tlle BlIDEGROOM3; gO OUt?trlc't avOtou, 7Tore rlyep07rac 7rratal at  7rapOeE'ot  and *meet him!'
ing    of him.    Then    arose       all  the  virgis~      7 Tien All thoss
EKetlaLt, Kat ecoo'.?r1ac  rasT   Aa.untraocs oaTvT,  GINS  arose, S and
those,   and   putin order   the     lamps     of them.  their LAMPS in order.
* VATICA_   MANIUSCRIPT.-2. foolish, and five were prudent.    3. For the rooLnSu.
4: their own,     60 comes —omit.        6. to the3 eetting.
i:'. Pirgyin signifies a chaste or pure person, and is apL'iied to both sexes in hhe sacred
writingso  See Rev. xiv. 4. It has been thoughtbet     to retain the word here.  t 1. An
eyc-wituess of a Hindoo marriage, gives the following,,;triking illustration of this cus-'rm --' The bride lived at Serampore to which place the bridegroom was to come by water.
Aftor waiting two or three hours, at length, near midnight, it was announced in the very
-rd,' ofScrpture,  Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go Se out to neet him.' All the per-. employed now lighted their lamps, and ran with them in their hands to fill up their
stations in the procession; some of them had lost their li hbtso and were unprepared, but it
-a then too late to seek them, and the cavalcade moved olwvard to the house of the bride;
at which place the company entered, large and splenthdly illuminated area, before thh
house, covered with an awning, where a great multittdo offriends, dressed in their best ap.
-tarel, were seated upon mats.'the bridegroom was carl-ed in the arms of a friend, and
r)lacedin a superb seat in the midst of the company, u-were he sat a short time, and then
went into the house, the door of which was imnnediately thut, and guarded by sepoys. I
and others exposteloated with the door-keepers, but in vain. Never was I so truck with our
Lord': beautiful paxable as at this moment-' And the door was shut~' "
51. Matt.viii. 12, xiii. 42; xxv.0.             2, lit30"   Rev3;   ev.ix 7'  xxti.2. 9
( 3 1 Thsso. v. 6.    I 7 Lluke xii, 3Si




Cvep.: 8.1]                  MATTHEW.                                 [Cap. 26: 20.
AL Be,fcpat'rais cqpOvloltoz ferTOvY     AOTe?LZ            8  And  the  vooLmsu
The br'. 1oolish to the   prudent    said;    Give  to us   said  to  tlle  PRUDENT,
ECt  -O1   EAv aiov   6ftOP,'r7T  atL Aac-7raaes  {ljv'Give Us of your oIL; for
but o. the   ciC     C you, because the   lamps       of us    our LAMPS are going out?
j,3e:vvvrovrOa?    9 A~rrecptOro'a/- *X[Ee] CLI qpoVLAoL,    9 But the PRUDENO' reare xtinguished.      Answered        [butl the   prudent,    plied, saying,'Lest there
yo -aL~  Wi,7rOE OUIK  apo EczJ u-1        Y'    L IV.Y"    be not enough for us and
saying:        Leot    not itmightsuffice to us and toyon;   OU, go mLather to THOSE
copev-Efss   aXAAo' 7rpos  reovs  7rXAovvr as              waL  \who SELL, and buy for
go you      satlhcr    to    the         selling,     nd  yourselves I'
a~y<lpaaaxe 6avUrTaLsE  AECPXo/wH BE   uTVWaY                   10 Alid while tley were
buy     to yourselves.       Going aoay   and  of te    goinlg away to buy, the
aT~~pa ratL,,/X0~e~y  o  y     oss    Kal ax;      UL0 IIIBRIDEGROOM  came; and
ay-LpatltaL,  sjXdesv  6   vtzdtgs~      scat cat   ET0OL Tow
to buy,     came  th: bridegroom;   and thoe prepared      TIIBY,  who  were  PREa S   OVS  ov    Ka   PAED, entered with him
EtrlalAo00' toeT'  erov  ELI aotS ya~ttovs' cat               to the NUPTIAL-FEASTS
entered    with   hin.   into  the nuptial-feasts; and  was  to the NUPTIAL-FEASTS;
AEie'OC )0  Otparo    1' "is`rpo t  6Ed EpXOVTat Kat  * and the DooU  was shut.
Ieio~e  th   oot.        A    o t rpoo      to e oa   oil    11  Afterwards  came
closed    the door.         Aff*_wards and    came    also
a4t  Aouiotrc  7,apOetV'1e,    yu1Kp9 ve also the OTIIER  Virgins,
ic reoiroiog:0  Ae~yov~alo   Kvp,   scpte~,  saying,:'I: aster, Master,
the remaining   — irFrins,    Liayillg,     Olord,   Olord, 
avs'. y,' iE tvL,   12O  Be a(CromptOess EiLTEY    AIA21 vopenit for us'
avoided, {//lt~%   i2 0  80 a7ro~cp~O~~s evn'e~'1 ABut yl answeringfl
open    to uo.       ic h'but   answering     d;        d          But  E  answering,
_;t~o'y~  v  eviLY c o  s6otejas,   14 FpOlrypET      Out'   said,'Indeed, I say to
X'cs    you I recognize you not.'.;"r.- to you  n':t J..:':"~w yru.  Watclh you   therefor     13  W     tC,    terefore
item  to pou  o'AL, I    JCo.                    orel     13   W Watch, therefore,
6Tc     oVc  otdXiE sTyV  6tte pa'v, ovo            o 7,y  a I."'because you know neither
because  n' t you know  the    day,      nor   the   hour.
the DAY nor the 11OR.
1.'nlrEpp  yap   sOdppwreos an7ro68.wv EtIMNtP    E  TOVS      14 $ Again, [it is] like
iLike   for    L lan     going abroad    Calld c    alled 11 
a Man, who, intending to
1i1ous  8ovsovs, Kat lrapeOWKE' aUITOLi Ta  5os5I11P   travel, called  his  owrV
own      slaves,. nd   delivered    to them  tilh   good3trv,  called  h'oot,  od    deoted    to to         Servants, and delivered to
XorTa  alrovos          c sca     c   /EV  eW6OKe 7rEVTe  them his GooDs.
oLI hit.    and  tohim   indeed  le gave   iic       15 Andto ON-E he gave
wraXvJc5T  5       8e    Suo,',E,i 8      eKaHo'Tf   Five t Talents, to  ANOtalents,   to him  and  towo, tohllim  and  one;   to each    THR two, and to ANORKaToa     T-v  s8tay  auvvayvP   icat arr3ehArql]Oev  THEI   one;: to  each
aceordtig:o the    own      power;    and       went abroad    accordin  to his RESPECuVOEWos,       16 IopEvOets  *[8e]  65  Ta   7rev-e  TIVE Capacity; and iminmediatelyo          Going         [ald]  he  the    five    nediately depated.
vraAavTa   AcSw,8,    etlpya'aTo  el/ avTots, icat    16 Hc who  had  REtalents   having received,  traded    with  tlhen,    ald  CIEVED the FIVE Talents,
e'roitloe'  akAa c   reTre *[TaAaPT'a.]    17'1  av-  went  and  traded  writlh
made      other    five         [talents.o           Lihe  them, and * gained Otiler
wrs *[scat b] Ta  6vo, EscEp  sbse scat aTros aXAa  five.
wisoe    [also he]  thc two,    gained    also   le    other     17 And in like manner
uvo.  18'O BE  ro Ey    Aah8coW    a7reA0cPo  wpv3.^ HFE who had received the
two.      He but the one havingrcceived havinttretired  digged   TWO. gained Other two.
18 But HE who had rev?'p77, sica   anrCKPV*E To  apyvp.OV  TOV   ceivedthe ONE, went and
[int,  the earth, and     hid      t                ofhe s iver ofthe ONE, went and
19s Me-ca ~~digged the  EARTI, and
tvptOV abTov.  19 Me-ra Be Xpovo, 7reo vv  epXe'aI  hi"
KcuplOU cdrocu        Me      E a xBe %possot' 7ro~ur  fp~eral lid lois hrASTER'S SIONrY.
lord   of him.       After but  time      much    comeo       1]9 After a long Time
6    uvpos  TWP  8ovUtXrW    cetKEr' C      Kcat OtvUatpet  tile  MASTER  of  those
tho   lord   of the   slaves     those,    and    adjusts    SERVANTS returned, and
uET' avrws   AXoyoV.    20 Kat 7rpooeXOw v  o' rTa  reckoned with them. 
with    them    an accounto     And       coming     he the    20 Then usE, who hlad
VATICAN X[ANUSClRIPTo-9o but-omit.            16. And-omit.          10o gained Other
five.      16. Talents-omtt.        17. he also —omit        18. in —oritt.
t 15. A talent Is estimated by different writers to be in value somewhere between 700 and
2.250 dollars, or ~140 and ~500.
I 10. Luke xiii. 25.    I 12. Matt. vii, V, 220        13. Matt xxivo 42, 44* Mark xiii!
S3. 35.     $ 14. Luke xix. 12.       + 15LO. oi. xi     1 Cor. xis 7,11, 29; Eph. iv. 11.




C7,ap. 25:  Al.]                 iATTHE i          W.                  [CWap. 25: 29.
TreEE  THaOara L    Aac,3cer,  7rpoO7yPEYKEP   axha   RECEIVED the FivE Tal.
five    talents   having received,    brought       other   eilts, came and presented
Five Talents more, sayfEVTE  raXaPTa) X (YCou'  KutLE,?rE-PrE Tla-avTa   ing,'Sir, thou gavest over
five    talents,    saying;   O lord,  five      talents    to me Five talents; see,,Lot  wrapeawrOas~   aSe,  aXXa   7reTre'raXayra   I have gained Five other
to me  thou deliveredst;  see,   other    five      talents    Talents.'
CEKEpJSrl0O  *[e7r' awuroTsJ]  21 Eqb/ avrT  6o KUpiOs           21 His MASTER said to
I gained     [upon  them,]         Said  to him the  lord    him,'Well done, good and
faithful  Servant I  thou
aurov' Ev, aouhe aHyaOe Kat 7rLrTre' e7r             oAtya   hast been  faithful in a
of him; Well, Oslave   good  and  faithful; overafer(things)   Few  things,: I will ap71S      lrteToI,,  etrl  7roAt.wv   ee   caTar'eOrro'  point thee  over Many;
thou wast  faithful,   over    many    thee    I willplace:    partake of thy MASTER'S
es-EeOE   eIs  TlPV   XtapaP   Tov   lcVp1ov    o-oV.  JOY.'
enter     into   the      joy     ofthe    lord   ofthee.    22 HE  also  who  had
22Hpo     eOWO asPo   IH mcat o   eTa  avo  TratavX   *[A.-  thc TWO Talents, comig,
Coming     and  also he the two    talents    [having  said,'Sir, tou  gayest
Coi  over to me Two Talents;
wv, Ei] L7Ere' Icype, aUo Taravra AuoL  7rapesaWcas    seee, I have gained Two
received,] said:  O lord, two   talents  tome tho deliveredst.  OtoerTalents.'
iae, aAAa avo TraXa             epa EcEpal     *[e7r' avwrots']  23 His MASTER said to
lo,  other  two   talents     I gained     [upon   themo:]    him,'Well done, good and
23 Eqnrl  aurY   b  scuptos  avTouV   Ev, aouXe ayaOe  faithfiul  Servant!  thou
Said to him  the  lord    of lim:  Well, 0 slave   good   hlast been  faithful in.
KaicL  rtre-TE    ELr   oLya  71s5    7r ros,  ErL  FeFew  things, I  will apand  faithf;  over  a feo (things) thou wast  faithful,   over  point thee  over Many;
partake of thy MASTER'S
7roXhwov  e  cKaraO`TOejr'-  eL-EXOEt ELs  T?7'1  Xapav   JOY.'
many  thee   Iwillplace;       enter  into  the    joy        21 Then HE  who had
roru KUPIOV -OU.  214 Ipod0eA0Wv E   as Kal 6 TO  Ei RECEIVED   the  SINLGF,
ofthe  lord  ofthee.        Coming      and also he the one  Talent, approaching, said,
Ta ca7rovP  ElX77oCVs, Ei7re'  mupIE, EPWVP O-, 6TLr'Sir, I knew  thee that
talent    having taken,  said;   O lord,  I knew thee, that  thou art a Severe Man,
alohqpos    EL,      GLIS~ SYO um  E0-EEL-  reaping where thou hast
not sown, and gathering
hard  thou art   a man,     reaping  where not thou O    where thou hast not scat
pas,  maL -VVa-Y60PY OWEVOV 0       E                25       wiere thou hast not2 scatered -
edst,  and   gathering whence not th ou scatteredst;    and    ~25 and being afraid, I
fo,77OEIres, acrEXOCw   EKPViaG TO  THaXhaTOI OOV  C-n  mwent and bid thy TALENT
being afraid,  going away    I lid  the    talent    of thee in  ill the EARTH; see, thou
~'Y7    Las,  EXEA  Tro  0-OP.  2 cptOes  ehast THINE own.',7h  tot   ioes  eXetS h o     ros.   2AOKPoeiS   o          26 His SMASTER answerthe  earth;  lo,  thou hast the  thine.      Answering  and  ing, said to  im,'Wicked
ing, said to him,'Wicked
6 Kcvpos aurov  etrep avwTr7    Hoevrpe  ovuxe  cat  and   indolent   Servant,
thz  lord   of him   said   to llim:  O  icked  slave   and  didst thou know  That I
KycPE,    0astLS,'     Ori  lptp    6s7rou oeuc Esrstpa,  reap where  I have not
lot'lful, didstthou know, tlhat   reap   where not   I sowed,    sown, and gather where I
Ieai C'VVa-yw   ff0EP OV  &Ea-Kopop   2T7EaE   OV   lhave not scattered?
seas 0-nua'yw  6ose  ou  ats-KopE-L0H;  ^ E t               ouY 27 Thou oughtest then
and   gather   whence  not   I         scattered?  It bhoved then  27 Thou oughtest then
to have given my MOoNEY
ere   3aXePr  To  apyUvptoL /LoUv  rots  rpa7reCLTats   to the BANKERS, that at
thee to ast   the    silver    of me to the     bankers:      my return, iE mighlt have
Kcat  NeAwv   E7yCO  EICo/Ilal/7rP ao tro   s/EUOP   0-u   received mino owN with
and  coming    I    might hllave received  the   mine    with  Interest.!,ro:t. H                                                       28  Take  from   him,
OKfct  2ApaTE  OUSP  aHrE  puou TVO7 aT             PToP   therefore,  the  TALENT,
hnterest.    Take you therefore from   him   the    talent,    and give it to HIM  who
sKat  02OE Tfr  EXOPTL Ta  aEsa TaXaC ra.   29 Ttp  has the TEN Talents;'and   give tohim  having  the  ten      talents.     Tothe      29 4for to EVERY  ONE
* VAtIcaN MANUScRIPT. —20. upon them-omit.                   22. having received- t
22. upon thcer —ont.
t 21. Matt. xxiv. 47; Luke xii. 44; xix. [I; xxii. 29, 30.: 29. Matt. xiii. 12; Mark
iv. 25,: Luke viii, 15; xiS. 20,




tAap. 2s: 30.]                 MA TT EW.;ap..
ho a 0,,  _       more _sh. ll,yap  eXovT1 7ravPT          800rl —Tat, V, ag n1Elo OEV-   wobe  given,  and   he  shall
for    having     all    Jhalll be given, and                                   he  shall
0r97elra'   a7ro  Te'oe, I7  EXO'T'rS, fac           EXEI,  abound; but from  HIM
who HEAS not, even thatabound:    from  but the  not   having,   evelln what he has,,           n
RpOr77-at   arr' avTrov           30 Ka             a         which lie  has shc7.  l  ho
shall be taken away from    him.     And'he        useleosn             y,.,eaEr  S T  x cs  30 And thrust Mhc uN.
bovxav  eIc~daAere  ELS  To.CTOCES  TO  eeC3TEpiN'  PROFITABLE Servant int0
slave     cast you   into  he  darkn,  he douter:           Pe  OUTE.  SArvKNESS'
EXEt Ecr'~al b  K~VO   Kthe  OUTER  DARKNESS!
EEL  ~eO"al  0  KiAa GVOyOS~  ECEL   e'3 Y:V OS'TCtWN    thore shall be the WEEPthere  shall be the   teveping,hi,"o1 thh,narahi.nU  of t  he
INC' and the G4NASHING
oaovtwv.                                                           TEETH.
teSetWh.                                                      31 I:Now when the soN'Otrcav   8t t  i      v6 s r u ov~, i ceOpT7irol eN,,r7   of oMAN shall come in his
When  and maycomethe son of the:an    in teN
oGLOSY, and All the A~NoSp abrjov, eaL  TravTres  o0  ayyeXoL  ter' auTou,   GELS with him, then will
glory   ofhim, and    all   the messengers  with  hin,   lie sit upon his Glorious'TroE  eKaErOLEi Ee  Op~ou aoirls avTrov             32tai       Thronel
then   shallhesit  on   a throne  of glory  ofhim,       od       2 D  and  All the NArTvvaXOOr'era t et.7rpoo-'Oe   avrTou  rarCta TeC EfV7'  TIONS will be assembled
will be gathered   in presence   of him    all  the steions;  hefore him;  and he will
cat  apopiet   cUtrous an7   aXl7AhwY,'VT7rEp  b   separate them  from  each
and he will separate  them   from   eachother,     as  the  other, aas     a  SHEPHERD
7roLzeu7, a~opleti rrC:  7rpoBa3ca a7ro' rw   eptOpwv,':      eparates the SHEEP from
shepherd   separates  the    sheep    from  the      goats;   thc GOATS;
33eKat     (r' ELt T'  /.o, 7TpoBaTca etc a  etWv a'Trov,    33 and he will place tho
and hewillplace the indeed   sheep   by  right   of lim,    SHEEP at liS Right hand,
Ta   E  etplpta  Et  EVCWovIwU.         34 ToTe  epet  O  buht tht  GOATS at his Left.
he  and    goats  by       left,            Then willy tie           hen will the KING,Sar,.vAsS  TOLS  EiC   6Etcv   av'Tcv'    Aevore   of  soy tO THOSE at his Right
king     to the  by    right     of him-      Come   the  hand,' Come, you BLESevAioyrhltEVOL  Tov 7raTrpcs  utov,  iKA9XpOYrtLtUaSe   S:'D ones of my TFATIlRE,
hmving been blessed of the  father    of me,    illerit        inherit  the   KINGDOSi'r~T9   9/7T tao/tyEtrNv  6lurv   l3aozAtav  euro  saeT:a: prepared for you  from
the Fsrmation of the
tlhe  haviugbeen prepared to you   kingdom    from     _         Oldoun- 
5World;
B3A71S e KoouOv    35 EsrtEvaora  yap,  eKat EtCe aTr            35 for I was hungry,
dation    of world.       I hungered   for,  Ind  you gae      and you gave me food; I
OL't (a'yetY' ECl4tqa,  eKa    et7orTlaaTe   /ue'  was thirsty, and you gave
tome  to eat;       I thirsted,  and   you gave drink to;  me drink; I was a Stran~eos   nIA77l9  Kae  o'vuN'ya'yETe /E' 36 yvtvos,  gel', and you entertained
a tranger   I wa,  and   you entertained  me;       naked,    n1e;
Kai 7rrpleEaXEtE ete' 7'0tEVltra, Kat E7rtE(lctEaaO       e     36  I was naked, and
and   you clothed    me,   I was sick,.nd:,;ou visited  you clothed lne; I was
sick,  and  you  assisted
/tEt  EY  fVAoXaKl   r.S9V, xaL,'7AOXETE.epoS  mUE.  me; Iwas in Prison, and
me:  in  Uprison       I was,   an   yo     c             me.  youu cvisite;  o  mme.'
37TOTE aTrolEpTOK 0?'rT7aL aUT9  01o'  7LECaCo   AEy-ov-         37 The RtIGHTEOUS will
Then      shall answer     to him  the i ust onlle;    saying;   t eply, saying,'Lord,
rTes   Kuple,  7roe'e GE     8otEN  qrE 7TrSIv Ta7,  EaE   when  did we  tee  thee
O lord,   when  thea   we ss;t    hungerintg,    and  lthungry, and feed thee 
eOpEtOa)tEV; 9?7   iWNVT2a, EEl Gae7roTL0aLEV;.'nIorE  or thirsty, and give thee
nourlshed?   or  thirsting,  and  we gave drink?    When   drink?
33 And whlen did we
tE  TE  EOIh0UEVt    rtNOZ     E KCU   O'GO-n-yayidly    97  see thee a Stranger, ana
and thee   n-e sa    a stranger, and    we entertainedP orornaked,
teO~t                entertain thee? or naked~
y/uYvov,  EaL  7repLeaXolEV';           3"IIoTE  3e  (TE  and clothe thee?
naked,    and       we clothed P           When  and thee       39 And  when  did we
ELBOL.EV  aCerOerq, ri EN (puiaKc, tEal rAX0o/.At   rpos  see thee sick, or in Prison,
We saw    sick,   or' in  prison,   and   wecame    to       and caine to thee?7
I 31. Zeelh. xiv. 5; Matt. xvi. 27; xix. 28; Malar viii. 38; 1 Thess. iv. 16; 2 Thess. i. 7; flide
14; Rev.i. 7.          32. Rom. xiv. 10; 2 Cor. v. 10t Rev. xx, 12..    31. Matt. xx. 23;
Iark x, 4; I1 Cor. i1. 9; Hob. xi, W,




Chap. 25, 4o0.                 MATTHEW.                                  [eCap. 26; A.
Ye;   40 Kai aCroLptletr 6  Saostkevs epeI aV'ots'               40 And the KING ansthee?     And   answering   the   king      willsay to them;  wering, will say to them.
AuV71 A~SyC ui~uv,   e~ig    roe   ~eoLa                vl  St'Indeed, I say to you,
Indeed   I say   to you,   in   whatever    you did  to one  That since you have done
it to one of These  the
of these  of the   brothers  of me ofthe   least,    tome  LEAST  f my BRETHREN,
Enrois-aT7E.                                                  you have done it to me.'
you did.                                                      41  He will then  also
41ToTE      EpEt: Kat Tots  4 Ev wSvOUIwv  HopEvEerTE    say to THOSE at his Left
Then he will say also to the of    left;       Go        hand, +'Depart from me,
aTr' qEOV O  Kasar'qpa/eevot ELs  TO    p TO aevrov,  you CURSED  ones, into
aw' ep~ov Ot teaTr71paAEVot eIs Toe 7rvp To ai                THAT   AIONIAN   FIRE,
fron   me the having been cursed into the  Sfire the age-lasting,  THAT   AIONIAN   TIRE,
To Io~ l/ e~Yo' wri atafoAc  t TO   ayeXo    which  is PREPARED  for
that having been prepared to tho  accuser  and to the  messengers
<GUTOV.  42 EreLvara yap,   KaC  OvK  Ef6WKa7OeT  got    ESSENERS;
Gof hoim.                yap,                                   42 for I was hungry,
of him.      I hungered   for,  and  not   you gave to me                      n
aa-YE.   E6*?a-,Ka               ot     Eoaoa,     u      but you gave me no food;
awyeto    E d        eKas  oe    E71oTLaTE  /alUKEro  I was thirsty, hut you
to eat;      I thirsted,    and   not you gave drink to  me;          nodrink;
43  EVos -4/7/V, teat ov Ovv-'lya'yETe I/e' yv/tvos, teat  g        ave  me no drink;
astranger I was, and not you entertained me;   naked,  and
~ou 7'eptE~aXE're pe -   atTOEV77S, Kai E?'.but you did not entertain
00  7rEprle/3aAETf eu    a~e2l5s'   teas Ev  4phalep,,me;  naked, but you did
not   you clothed    me;       sick,    and  in    prison,    not clothe me; sick, and
Kai ovic arEO~e~ao   44 TOT  a 1 0    not clothe me; sick, and
Kat OVK Ee7reKet4ao'(   E y2e.   44ToTe awroeplu7  Trop-  in Prison,butyoudidnot
and not    you visited    me.       Then          willanswer  relieve me.'
wat Kas  acsotA, XEyOVTESE    KuptE,   7OTe  yE    q44 Then will THEY also
and    they,      saying;        Olord,   when  thee  answer,  saying,'Lord,
stoEP    ErEtit'awvta,  77  tJieovTa, X77  4EvO'  77  when  did  we  see thee
we saw     hungering,   or   thirsting,   or a stranger o      nger, or       thirsting,
tyvlvos, Xs aoevr, r1 cE  tPVAasKe,  eaL ou 8t1-  or a Stranger, or naked,
naked,   or   sick,    or in   prison,    and not   we          sick,r inPrison,and
eovvjoaa/.Ev ero0;   45 TOTGe a7roiKptO7701sTat auTos    did not assist thee' 
served        thee;       Then    he will answer    them,        45 Then he will reply
Xeywc'   AU7)s XEyfw a/clt, edf'  roso ov            E7roz-Ol    to them, saying,'Indeed,
saying:    Indeed   say  toyou, in  as much not         youI say to you, That since
OaTe  EVI TOVUTWV  Tr W     EaXtyoTctv, oUve  eUOLt  you did it not to one of
ttd  to one  ofthese   ofthe       least,      neither tome  the LEAST of These, you
E7rsot`)aTE.    46~ Kai  a7EXEtooTat  rob'ot  Ets  did it not to me.'
you did.          And      shall go away     these  into      46 T And these shall go
KoAaOLv  atwvnovs    of oE    trxaeot  Ely  Sl77V  forth to the aionian f cuto cutting-off  age-lasting:  the  and   just ones  into   life   ting-off; but the RIGHatce'tOvn                                                     TEOUS to aionian Life."
oge-liating.
KEa4,  tcs'. 26,                             CHAPTER  XXVI.
1  1 And  it happened,
1Kat ESYEVETO,  TE 7ETENeSJ 6 I 7)o'ovs 7ravTas  when JEsus had finished
And it happened, when had finished the  Jesus    all     this DISCOURSE, he said
Trovs Ao'ouv  TOVTOUS,  ere TotS T     UtE aO atts aCrovo to his DISCIPLES,
the   words    these,   he said to the   disciples   of him:   2 "You know That Two
2 OtoaTe, 6Tt te.'Ta Ovo 7pfepas To 7rao-xa ylvte'Tat   Days  hence  comes  the
You know, that after two    days  the passover comeson:  PASSOVER; then thoe SON
Kat  6  voes Tro   avOptW7rou  7rapaatforoat ELf  TO   of HAN  will be delivered
and the  son  of the    man          is delivered    into the  Up to be CRUCIFIED.' 
t 46. That is, in the fire mentioned in verse 41. The Common Version, and many modern
ones, render kolasin aionioon, everlasting punishment, conveying the idea, as generally interpreted, of basinos, torment. Kolasin in its various forms only occurs in three other places
in the New Testament,-Acts iv. 21; 2 Peter ii. 9; 1 John iv. 18. It is derived from kolazoo,
which signifies 1. To cut off; as lopping off branches of trees, to prune. 2. To restrain, to
repress. The Greeks write,-"The charioteer (kalazei) restrains his fiery steeds."  3. To
chastise, topuonish. To cut off an indivdual from life, or society, or even to restrain, is enteemed as punishment;-hence has arisen this third metaphorical use of the word. The primary signification has been adopted, because it agrees better with the second member of the
sentence, thus preserving the force andc beauty of the antithtesis.  The righteous go to lift
the wicked to the cuttino off from life, or death. See 2 Thess. i. 0.
t 40. Mark ix. Al  4      41. Matt. vii. 23; Luke xiii. 27.     1 46. Dan. xi. 2; John
R. t0  Rom. ii 7,,        1  o o r; W ].ol.   l:us.enii. tI John xii, L,




Cieap. 26-3.]                MATTHEW.V                             [Cqapo. 26- 15.
o'raupor.tOa.    3To're ov'iXO77rXaO or0 apXtepets,     3 tAbout this time, the
to be crueifled.  Then  were assembled  the high-priests,  HIGH-PRIESTS, and  the
ical o0'ypa$,arLtass r ca ol 0rp! Pv7rpor/ T Ov O aov,  SCRIBES, and the ELDERS
and the    scribes,    and the    elders    ofthe people,  Of the PEOPLE, were conlOs Tr)/~ avX','u  vened  in  the  PALACE
ELS T77fZ  CaXfl77l TO) apXLEPECO, TOV XE-YOIUEV0U   Of  THAT  HIGH-PRIEST,'nto  the   aourt  of the   high-priest,  that  being called
Kata(pa,    4 Kai   au-E3ovAevaao rol O       va   TOP  NAMED Caiaphas,
Kaiaphas:     and        they consulted,     that   the     4 where they cosulted
I7floovvV   8A      KpaT-rir'lt  Kma  aWolcrTe1(rlV.  how they might seize JEJesus   with deceit they might seize and  might kill.    SUS by  Stratagem   and
5EXEyov 16 514 El) 7T1 eQoP71,  n/a /s3  OopvfBos  destroy him.
They said but; Not in the  feast,  that not  a tumvlt      5 i3Ut they said, "Not
~~  T~~~~                 during  thle  FEAST, lest'yEV7'Ti?     EVc I    T a(P Xaqothere should be a Tumult
there shouldbe among he people,                            among the PEOPLE."
among the PEOPLE."
6 Tou oe Iel7yov TyEoGteoV Ey  l3t0Oarla, Ev oKICCa    6 $ Now  while JEsus'he and Jesus  having arrived in  Bethany,  in a house  was at Bethany, in the
IgCetvoS TOTV As7rpOU,  77rpoorlAkOev au;TrC  7yuPV,  House   of  Simon  the
of Simon  tho   leper,        came       tohim awoman,  LEPER,
ahaajaarTpov   Itvpou   eXovtca,apvTrrTLo v,  reat    7 a Woman  came to
an alabaster box   of balsm    having  great value,    and  him, having an Alallaster
afTEXEEf ECrl T71V' Ke:PjaA77  aRuTOV aVaKcELuElvou.  box of Balsam, very val
she poured  upon the    head     of him    being reclined.   uable, which she poured'IS/TCes  8E Ot g)rTat avTrov,?iyavaKTn01all,  on his  IEAD while re-.' ng   and the  disciples   ofhim,    were displeased,    clining at table.
AE7Y''es-  ELt       TIZ? a7rwEXetaaULTr:    9'H8v-    8 tAnd  *the  DISCIsmying; On account oi;hat the    loss    this?  She was  PLES seeing it, were disvaTo yap TrouTo 7paOrlqvat 7woAou, Kat 8oOOraL  pleased,  saying, "Why
able   for  this   to have sold  of much,  and to have given  tils EXTRAVAGANCE?
7rFTXCOLS   10 FtoUs be o IrlooUs eEr7rev aurfoe     S       9 For This might havc
to poor.     Knowing and the  Jesus    said  to theml   been sold at a great price,
Tt  07orous 7prapeXETe Tr   yvt, atte;  E;yot'yap  and given to the PooR."
Tpyo,'yap      10  apXTEV   yam; po -l
Why troubles  present rou to the   woman?    a work  for     10 JESUS knowing it,
KaXoP eLp7yaarTO  oLs E/E.  llIlat/TOTE  yap TOuS  said to them, "Why do
good shehaswroughtfor me.          Always   for  the   yohas  trouble the WOmzAN?
7TWXOTuS EXET  IUECO' E'aTTWtv  ECe 8oE ou 7raCtToTe  She has rendered me a
poor    you have with yourselves: me butnot n alays    kind Office.
EXETE.  12BaAovaoa yap  abvT?) TO 1Jpo,- ToVT)To             11 For you have the
you have.    Having cast  for   she   the  balsam    this   POOB always among yo-i;
YEVtO sou wtaTosq poe, rpos ro  Eafaoaa  jue  but Me you  have  not
ESTL TOT) ebSl/JCaTOI [tCOl,  7POS TO   Et/T~lCOCmt~ IE   always.
upon  the    body    of me,  to  the to preparc for burial me ways.
O77r07-EP   IXAu71V  Ae-yw   v/tuv, &7rov cal K                 ]7-  12 For in pouring thik
Et   BALSAM On mlly BODY, 2hrC,he did.      Indeed   I say  to you, -  wherever may be  did it to Emy BA DY,   e
did it to ]~MBALaI nie.
pUXO"? TO eEvayy-yEAiOl TOV)TO  El OXO Tc(t KROGeit,    13 Indeed, I say  to
published the   glad tidings   this,   in whole the   world,
AaA-l077Oe-Tat KaLz  o  E7rolrTEt/ aureTp,  Os  St/So-  yOU,  Wherevei   tllec~
GLAD  TIDINGS  may be
shallbespoken  also what    did     she,  for  a memo-poa dn e                   l
shellh~~or epehee  Met/                      proclainled in the whole
aOwov aslT77S).                                            WORLD, wha'I   she  has
tial    ofher.                                             done will also be spoken
of to her Rememlbrance "
T1 TOTE SrOpCEVUS CIS TOOP 8AOEK     O ANC'YOOCtOS    14 14  Theln THAT one of
Then    going    one ofthe  twelvec  re beingnamed  tle TWELVE, NAMED J11lovuas IoK'cap'Tqrs, 7rpo  TouS CaPXL-PELS, 15 Elf7fE  das lRscariot, proceeding
Judas    Iscariot,    to   the   high-priests,    said;  to tile HIGH-PRIESTS,
Te    OEXETEsf    loi ouvat, ca-yc R  D/  v arapascr W       15 sail, "What are you
What areyou williag to me to give,  andl to you           willing to give me, and iF
t uwill dooer op   will deliver him  up  to
avTTOvo;  01  8e  eCr7Toa,        T avU. T rplaKorTa  ap-  you?"  And THEY  paid
him?    They and    paid    to him      thirty    pieceo  him Thirty Shekels.
VATICAN I-ANUSCRIPTr-8, the DISCIPLES.
t 3. John xi. 47; Actsiv. 25.    $ O. 3MalkxilV.; John xi. 1,; -it. 1-,So  S-. John
ii. 4.    114. tMark xiv. 11Q; LuIe xxii. 3; Jchn xsiii. 3 O,.




Meap, 26: 16.]                 MATTHEW.                                 [Chap. 26 26.?-upra. up  Kah a-ro  mire4 E 7fl        ~acfratpiav, iva        16 And from that time' iopta.   16Kat aro'roTE el'ret    uaLpta,  va   he sought a fit Occasicz
ofsilver.    And  from   then  he did seek opportunity,  that  he sought  a fit Occasi
au-roe    raptarp.                                            to deliver him up. 
allTOP wrapasqo.                                                 17 1 Now on the PrBs
him  lhemight deliverup.17: ow on the:IsE                                           T
h7T  etihdieo.day of the t UNLEAVENED'7Tp F e 7rpsorp   -wV      avgu wve      7rpoo'a AOe     m IBREAD, the  DISCIPLES
The and  first  ofthe fests of unleavened bread   came    came  to  JESUS, saying,
1 ueaOp7TraL'y  I-r7o v, AE'yOVTES-i   *aii-]  Mos  "Whetre dost thou wish
the  disciples to the  Jesus,    saying      to him;] Where  that we prepare for thee
OEAELt  e'IotIaeoCWUEV  o'ot epayev'To 7racXa;  18'0  the PASCHAL SUPPER?"
wilt thou  we make ready to thee  to eat  the passover?  He     18 HE answered, "Go
be tneari'TTP7rayre  fIe  -XXV   ioAY   rpoS'OY   into the CITY to a CERand   said;      Go you    into  the    city      to    the   TAIN person, and say to
8Elva,   scat etlra're auvr-i'O    SaaoKaxos Ae'y}et   him, The TEACHER says,
certain one, and   say   tohim,  The    teacher       says,'My TIME is near; I will.O Katpos  geoU  EsyJYUS CO —i-I'         ~      ~       i-~  celebrate  the  PASSOVER
The season ofme   nigh    is;        to  thee Iwillmake the  at thy house, with  my
7raox Ea gET-r'i-uP  ea71-Tr    geyou.  19 Kat e7rolro-avI  DISCIPLES.-'
passover  with  the   dssciples  of me.    And      did          19 And the DISCIPLES
ot pad'e-rat us o'vey-ra5es, au-rots      6'I-oUs-  Ia    did as JESUS had ordered
the  disciples   as  commanded  to them the   Jesus;   and  them; and they prepared
j7i-outgeavae  To'IaraO-XO                                   the PASSOVER.
~0 tNow  Evening bethey prepared the passover.vening being come, he reclined at
20 O as  E'yevoetYrvjs  aesK eTro  geE'ra  TW'y  table with the TWELVE;
Ofevening and   beingcome    he reclined    with   the      21  and  as they were
8weEKa.  21 Kat eCOtlosvwov avurwv, ei7rev' Agyre  eating, he said, "Indeed,
twelve.       And    ofeating    ofthem,  hesaid;  Illdeed  I tell you, That one of
AeyCw  vaIst, b'rt Els Et   vc  7riapaawo'et geE.  22Kat  you will deliver me up."
I say  to you, that one of you   will deliver up me.   And      22 And being extremely
vU7roveEyE o    oyuoapa,'optavrto Aeyrv           avrp   sorrowful,  they  began,
being grieved    exceedingly,   they began   to say  to him   each  one, to  ask  him,
escao-'os  *[aurcwyv ]    M7Lrt  e'yW   tU1t,  IKCpte;  "Master, is it? 7"
each one      [ofthem;]      Not      I    am,    Olord?        23 And HE answering,
3'0   Be  airotcptOets  Etirev''O    eluBatay  te-T'  said, 1""HE who has xcen
He  but   answering      said;    le    dipping      with   DIPPING  lhis HAND with
E4ou ey'iTo -  rpU3X   Tarny XEtpa,  o5'os yee 7rapa-  mine in the  DISH,  this
me  in the    bowl    the  hand,    this   me  will de-  olle will deliver me up.
8wO'El.  24'0   gEy   vios'rou  avOpw7rov  v7ra'yet,           24 The  sON  of MAN
lierup.      The indeed  son   oftllthe  man         goes,    indeed  goes  away  [to
rKaOws   yeypa7rT'al  -rept  avwrov   oval 8e'ir   death], I as it has been
as    ithas been written about    him;    woe  but to the  written concerning him;
avOpwnrp eetyc,  8'   oo 6  t'os i-S TOv a vp7rou  but alas for that MAN
man        that,  through whom theson of the   ma.n        through whom  the  SON
7rapasto'a-a  KaXov   7vy avu'iP, eI ouVc E'yeYrV770s   of MAN  is delivered up!
is deliveredup;   good  itwas to him,  if  not   was born    t Good were it for that
6  alOpw7ros   eteEos.   25 AiroKcptets ae  Iovas,  MAN  if  he  were  not
the    man        that.          Answering   and   Judas,    born.'"
d  iriapasrtous  au-roy,  cEure        Mort  c'ycs  csget,    25  Then THAT Judas
he   deliveringup   him,      said:     Not      I      am,   who  delivered  him   up,
CaBo;   AE'yst aT'iV-   UV Etuias.                          inquired,  "Rabbi, is it
rabbi     He says tohim:  Thou hast said.                    E?"    He says to him,
i"  bjou hast said."
E26oETO1oVTCV  iE avrcv, ka1ov  o IrlcroVs -rTo  )  26 tAnd as they were
Eating    and  ofthem,havingtakenthe  Jesus   the   eating, JEsus  taking *a
VATICAN MANUscRIPT. —17. to him-omit,            22. of them-omit.          26. a Loaf.
t 17. The Passover feast began yearly on the fourteenth day of the first moon in the Jewish month Nisan, and it lasted only one day; but it was immediately followed by the days ot
unleavened bread, which were seven. See Josephus, Ant. iii. 10, 5. So that the whole lasted
eight days, and all the eight days are sometimes called, "the feast of the passover," and
sometimes "the feast (or days) of unleavened bread." See Luke xxii. 1, 7.
t 17.'lxod. xii. 6, 181 Mark xiv. 12; Luke xxiiL 7.:     20. Mark xiv. 17-21; Luke
xxii. 14; John xiii. 21.    I 23. Psa. xli. 9  Luke xxii. 21  John xiiio 18.        24. Psao
xxii; Isa. liii; Dan. ix. 26; Mark ix. 12; Luke xxiv. 25, 20, 46 l Acts xvii, I; xxvi. 22 23-.tor. xv. 3.        24, John xvii. 12      1. 26o Mark xiv. 22 Luke xxii. 19,




,tap. 23: 27.                 Ik MATTHEW.                          [ap. [i. ~  sb.
apToV, KaCi OvhoypOcas, ou Xae, 0Kai fe81OV TOtS  Loaf, and giving praise,
loaf,  and  having blessed,   broke,   aud  did give to the  he broke, and gave it tc
1adbq7ra,   ECLB fPE't   AC9ETCE, fatswrfsE   t s  the DISCIPLES, and said,
disciples,   and   said:    akoe you,    oatyou:    tis   "Take, eat; Sthia is my
eaTi TO ectW a Pu ou.  27 Kait  a,Sco  To 7 roTs7pLo,  BODY."
is  the body  of me.     And having taken the   cup,      27 Then taking  a Cup,
aiL evX~apt~oeTT/a9 cOctjr v C   aroisC, NE'ye'  rILC-TE  and  giving  thanks, he
and having given thanks,  le gave  to thecr,.aying; Drink you  gave it to them, saying,
t  "avrov  crauTes"'  28u)VTo'yap Eoot To at/Act   "IDrinr. all of you out
out of  it     all;        this   for   it  the blood
Lov, To  "5  KacvjS &0tq14rl7S, TO T7rEPCL 7roxovv    28 for * this  is  my
of me, that of the   new    covenant,  that about   many    BLOOD  f te COENANT,
fK~XVVOj     Cei  cetEaiV AapTtV.  209 A~Eyco  E  THAT which is POURED
being shed    for Sforgivenus7 of sins;       say but            of Sins.
T~tTOR  TOV   el ~giveness of Sins.
VIA~LV, 6ori ov jun,r &co  a7r'TV  TV    ~9:Bnt    I tell you,
to you, that not not 1:illdrinlt from  low  of  this   the
7~mq"rlF~a~Pos'a"?$7 cau v,  e. o             That I will not henceprodLuc     of the    vine,      till   the     day    DUCT  of the VINE, tit
CICZr)lS7  GTctL  OTO 71vow1 tL LeO' 6gZ.P IrsLwOTE., e, Tr  that DAY when I drin;.
that,    whea  it   I drink cith  you    new   i_ the  it uco; with you in my,t3arlteta'rov 7rtarpos poeO  30 R,_a uuri'a,'res3  it nct- with you in my
~a0tX61a TOt 7ITITOS )~   3 Kai  vL V/TES,  BFATHE'S KINGDOM.
kingdom   of the  father  of me.  And  having sung a hymn,
ez~iqXOov  cis To  opos TelL' cActica                        30  Ard having,ung,
strlA~ov   El Sro OPOS Trwv eQ al^O                      thcy  departed  to  the
they departed to the mountain of the olive-trees.         thy  departed  to  the
3IOUNT of OLIVES.
3EToTI Aehyee 0U1TOLS  6 IHooUs'  P7.TES  VAELS           31  Then  JEsus,aye
Then  he says to them the  Jesu.;     All    you   to them, 6E ti  All
grltavr~eAbaA XlbrCOe   ElfY t1CL C' Ta  OU'KTe TavI77   stumble on my account,
willbestumbled     at  mon  in the  night   this;   thls 2JIGIIT1 "Oar it is
lyc-PTa7r/aT   yap'  "f'lTaraS   Tov  7roL/ACvEa,?IaL  written,   ~ 1 will smite
it is written    for:   "I willsmite   the.hepherd,   and'the zHEPHERD and the
5Laowtop7rOcr10 reTaCTe T   ra tpof3aTa   T'l   lrojP.ls.'SHEEP of the FLOCK will
will be scattered  the    sheep   of the    fold."      be d1ispersed.'
32 MTa   e To'yepOrIvLt /C, w7poa1ow O      yas cis    32  But after  I  am
After  but tho  to be raised   me,  igoetore you   to   RAISED, $EA  will precede
r7zI  r'atALaictla',  33A7irnicpt0ts   e  /  rECPOS   you to GALILEE."
the     Galilee.          Answering    and the   Peter      33 And Peter answerCe7rev avu74      Ec  tavO'CeS  t7xCavyaaXtoOeriovaTL Ev  ing, said to him, "If aR
said  to him:  if    all.-hallbcestuebled     at  should stunlile with re.
tot, e-ycn  ovUerO'rT-' Tct  XlaflOo'ooago e   34 Eqp   spect to thee, JE never will
Scc,   I      iever         will be stumbled.       Sail  be made to stumnblec.
av &qo   x trovs' A/   s   rjeeyo   o        e rL c eT CY TCUT7    34 JEsus  said to him,
tohim the  Jes.ts:      Indee  y tothee,th i   thios        " Indeed, I say to thee,
T7 PvUc'CT, rpLZ e OeICTropo O pwv7raar, TrpLs a7rapvrI-  That This NIGHT, before
the:light, before',.cock  to have crowed, thrice  thou wilt j tle  Cock  crow, thou
-)   c.EC   35Ae'yect avyT  6 IaeTPOS' KEae         5ep  wilt thrice disown me."')eny me.   8Say  tohitthe  Peter. Aodit tmny  ehove    35 PETER says to him,, eE GUV  aro0o aroOaveyv, ou trAq  ae a7rapvYloro!gaco  "Though doomed to die,
me with thee    to die,    no6 -not thee    I wil deny.   With thee, I will not dis-'OAotoos  iccKa  raTores oe.uaO!rat c7roo  36 ToTe  own Thee."  And All tb
In like manner al  all   thc disciples   aaid.     Then   DISCIPLES said the satme
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT,-2Vo, a Cup.        28. this is my BLOOD of the covElANta, reHLe
which is POUnLo oUT.
t 34. That is, " before a watch trumpet will t:ound," etc. It is well known that no cocks
weere allowed to remain in Jerusalem during the passover feast. The Romans, who had a
strong guard in the castle of Antonia, which overlooked the temple, divided the night int,
four watches, beginning at six, nine, twelve, and three..lark xii. 35, alludes to this divi,
sion oftime. The two last watches were both called cock-crowings._ The Romane relieved
guard at; each watch by sound of trumpet: the trumpet of the third watch was called the
1.st, ttd. that of the fourth the second cock, Anct when it was said the cock crew, the
meaninj is, tIhat the trumpet of the third wtatch souronde.; wThich rlways happencd at
midnig'b.
+ 20G.  Cor. xo 10.    1 27. Mark xiv. 23.   + 28. Exo.  xilo. 8; Lev. xvii. 1'7  Matt,
X. 28-; Heb. ix. 22.    I 2S. Mark xiv. 25, Luko _-ii. 13.    i; 31. 3latt, xi.; 11 art
s. 27; John xvi. 32.     + 3i. Zech. xiii. 7.   + 32. 1la81:viiiL 7 MlO 3Mark  2I /:.. 57;  5,  Mark xiv. 30 i Ltke   t 1ii. 8J; 0ol. itii. 88.,~'mar X.~.   Vke_  3   J                  1




Chap. 26: 36.                  MATTHEW.                                 faap. 26: 4.
eEPXETaL YET' aV'TWV  6o Iqrlovs  ELI XC-ptoLV XEYO-             36 +Then comes JEsvs
comes   with  them  the   Jesus  into  aplace    being  with them  into  a Place
tuEvoV  rE~'o1CLaVlY,  teaL XeYeL TOlS juaO7t'ats'   called  Gethsemane, and
talled    Gethsemane,    and   he says  to the    disciples:    says to  his  DISCIPLES,
KaOLtarcE aTOVu,  ceos ov  aHrExAwv   7rpOO'EttPs~tctaL   " Remain here, whlile I go
Sit you    here,    while    going away     I shall pray   there and pray."
~eEL   37 KaL 7rapAra3a.   TroY  rIfETpoY    Kati rovs    37  And  taking  with
there.      And   having taken   the    Peter    and  the    him PETER, and the ITWO
avo  ulovs ZEPEsaLov, 7ptaTro Av7retLoOar   KaL aSl?-  Sons of Zebedee, he be.
two  sone    of Zebedee,  he began to be sorrowful and  to be  gan to be filled with sor-;.oVt'EY.    38 TOTE  AEyEL aUrois             rIlEpLv7ros  row and anguish.
in anguish.     Then   he says  to them;   Extremely sorrowful    38 Then  lie  says  to
60ErTV  77 tIvux'   iUOU  EcWs  Oav'arovu'     yeEvare LEfE   them,  I "My  souL  is
is  the  soul   of mec  to      death;    remain you here  surrounded with a deadly
KatL 7yp77yopelrTE   /ET' E/ov.   39 Ka   7rpOEA.Oe'  anguish; stay here, andl
and     watch you     with    me.        And  going forward  watch with me."
1r1KpOV,  E7Tfa6Y  fErZ rPofrcsIroY   avrv,  7TPo~EV             8 39 And going forward
a little,    h fell   on     face      of him,        pray-  a      littl    he   fell on  his
XojuEvos, KaiL  2EtyW' IHaTEp  /LOV, El   VVT                  a little, he fell on  his
iOneg, dOS,    Ka   t Aeyeg    OetheP   ftOVe,  it   peeaih:e Face, jsupplicatin$ and
ing,          and   saying;   Ofather  of me,  if   possible    ayig    O  my  later
saying,  "0  my iather,
~EG1T1, 7rapEAhe61Er  a~rr   fEI#OV  TO  rOT77plO1 TOUUTO-'  if it be possible,  let this
it is,. let pass  from   me   the     cup        this           e removed f
ovX  LE E7w   OEXw,   c'   s c s.,'    CUP b. removed from mc c
irXAlv  ovX   W"s E'y. OEA' aAA    &s  rv.   do Kat  yet not as 1E will, but as
but   not  as    I    will,    but   as thou.          And  yet not as     will,   t as
tiju wilt."
EPXETraL 7rpos TOVS taOrltas, Kat EUvptoKEL aVrouse returns t
he comes   to   the    disciples,   and   finds      them       40 And he returns to
KaEvsoOVTas, KarN AE7EL 7trP,  fETPV-  O cTWS OVKC  the DISCIPLES, and finds
sleeping,     and he says to the  Peter;      So     not  them  sleeping, and says
LXtvaaTE  utlav  cepav  -yp 7qyopsrrat uiET' EtOV;  to PETER, "It is SO, then,
could you    one    hour       to watch     with     me?    that you could not keep
41 Fp7iopftqE  tCat'pooe~xeo'~,  t'a            ELSE/-  awake with me a Single
IPp-OYpELTE  ifcaL 7rpoo-EVXEOrOE, I'Va  1.77               Hour        t
Mratcelyou    and      pray you,     that not you may
04rTC ELs  7rELpao'/1oV   TO /LEY   7rvyEv/u a 7rpOtou1O v,      41 t Watch and pray,
enter  into  temptatlon;  the indeed  spirit       ready,     that you  enter not into'  6s oetapt a EC0flvs.'      Trial; the SPIRIT indeed
the but flesh   weak.                                         is willing, but the FLESH
42 HaXIV,  EK OevTEPOU  arwehCowy, 7rpooravU aTo,  is weak."
Again,    a econd time   going away,    he prayed,        42 A second time reti*t[Ceywv]    lHarep  Aov, EL OV  8vtvataL  TOUvT    rng, he supplicated, "0
[saying;]      father  ofme, if not itis possible  this   my Father, if it cannot
*[TO VrOqTlpLOV] 7rapE/AeEL1 * [asr' E1OU5,] EavY /*1  be that This be removed;
[the    cup]         to pass     [from   me,]    except   if I must drink it,-thy
adJTo  7rLf,  E510yerl7TW  TO  OeA7.gea  (rOU.   43 Kat  WILL be done."
it   I drink,   be done    the    will    of thec.    And     43 And  returnine, he
E/Crev   EfvptrIcEL   avrovs  r7ra1hCLv  IfcHOsEoU76VT        finds thlem  still sleeping;
coming     he finds     them       again       sleeping;                  YES were overc-o-ap   yap  avco f 0pa~ i 8E,8apLEV~l' (for Their E YEs were overeaee   teP  avefthe    o the    eyes a     weighed dPeow;L    powered.)
(were   for   of them  the     eyes       weighed down;),4 4at a)Ets aVTOvs, a4Te/cWv   7aXtr, 7rpoO7ivlarTo            44 Again, leaving them,
and  leaving   them,   going away  again,     he prayed     he went and  prayed  a
ElfK  TpTOV, ToP  aVTOV  /OyOtY   EvLrWv.    45 TorE  third tinc, using *again
a third tie,  the    same    word   speaking;        Then  the SAmne Words.
EPXETaL  7rpos qTovs  uaOl7ras a'Tror, KeaL AE.EL               45 Hc then  comes to
he comes   to    the    disciples    of him,   aud   says   * tile DISCIPLE,, and says
av7TOts   KaOeuv ETE TO /CoL7rOv  Lat aearravearGE;  to them, "Do you Sleep
to them;      Sleep you   the remainder and     rest youe      NOW, and take your rest?
iZov,  -qyy7LKEv'7 c pa, Kaf 6o viOs TOuv aCOpw7rov  * for behold, the Hova   is
lo,  has comenigh the hour, t hethe sor. th    the  man      arrived, and the SON of
* VATICAN IANUSCRIePT. —42. sayin — omit.        42. cuP-omit..2. fron ms —omet.
44. again the sAME Words.       45. the DIxscerEes.     45. for behold.
1 36. Mark xiv. 32-35; Luke xxii. 39; John xviii. 1.  3 37. Matt. iv. 21.   $ 38. John
xii. 27.    * 39. Mark xiv. 36; Luke xxii. 42; Heb. v. 7..  39. JohrDv.o,30; vi. 38; Phil.
ii..       41. Mark xiii. 3; -:iv. 38 8  Luke xxii. 40, 461; EDh. vi. 18.




CIhap. 26 4a3                  MATEETH,                                 [Clapl, @s3.\
rapaSlbo7raL Ets Xelpas  aeeolP.c prwoZ. 4GJeEyespE00Es,  MAN is delivered into thg
i deliveredup  into  hands    ofsinners.         Arise,       Hands of Sinners.
a-GYWYIEW/' L80UV    X'7Y-YIK-E y    7rapaai~oU s suE.           46 Arise, let us go; be.
let us go)   lo,   has come nigh he  delivering up   me,      hold! HE, who BETRAYS
me, has come." 
47Ka  er'r aurTou  AaAooTros,  osov, Iovas, E's    47  Now,:while Jesus
And while of him    speaking,      to,    Judas,  one  was.peakino, behold, Juot' MwCEKa, 7AhOe, Kait teT' aUwrou oXXos 7roAvs  das, one of the TWELVE,
efthe  twelve,   came, and  with    him    a crowd   great   came, accompanied with,IE'Ta 1laxapwvs  scat,uvXas, aoro  roV epXtEpEc'  a  great  Crowd,  armed
with    swords     and   clubs,  from   the   high-priests   with  Swords and Clubs.
sai tspcrp c vrepowv Troyt  aou.  48,O Be 7rapastovus  from  the  H-IGHPRIESTS
and      elders     of the people.     He and  deliverinar, 1   and Elders of the PEOPLE.
UTo270t  ococes, ats'ros -o' trteIto2, AE'ywo'0s  as          48 And HE, who  DE.
him,     gave   to them     a sign,    oaying;    Who ever  LIVEItED  him  lp,  had
PiXrA'qO'   arTos  Eo'T' Icpa's7rl'aTe aVtOV    43 Kas  given them  a Sign, sayI may kiss, h e    it ihe.   seize        hin.        And  ing, "qep it is, whom  I
COuOSews   rpooeXGowo  9: I77sov, et7re' Xatpe paa/3to  may kiss; hold him fast."
immediatcly approachinra- tohe Jesus, hesaid; hail  rabbi;    4A9 And immediately apo
KaL ica'TErhLASJ'eV CvTO,,  o500  ae I-qsovs e7reirE    proaching JEsus, he   said,
and      kissed       hirt.       The but  Jesus    oaid    "Hail, Rabbi[" and re.
av7ro.,'ETraipe, E' &' wapeL;    Tore 7rpoOekX-   peatedly kissed him.
o him;  Companion, forwhat artthou present?  Then    coming      50 But JESUS said to
ovrTEs sErej3aAos  ras    eX pas  sz 7roy' Ioeovuy,  him,  "Companion,  for
they laid    the! ando    on   the    Jesus,    whllat purpose  art  thoin
sat eKparlav   avso.    5 Kai  tbov, 0s  TrWV   present?"  Then coming,
and    they seized     him.         And   lo,   one ofthe  they laid HANDS on JETecra  l77oou  ecteTELtas  rr T)    Xetpa, a7rer raoTe'r.-    sus, and secured him.
mlth   Jesus,   stretching  the    hand,    drew out   the       51 And behold, $one of
ftaXaipav catsrTov  KcaL 7raTatas  TOv  aovAov'-Ov   THIOSE  who were'with
sword      of him:  and  oitrikina    the    slave   of the  him, laying his HAND on
apXELpecss, alxEIsa        aTsroUr To  c'r)Tov'.   52TOTe   his swoRD, drew  it, and
high-priest,    cut off    ofhim  the    ear.'~hen   striking the SElRVANT of
Nesyse  avTs 6, I5,ovst     AwlOo'rpEsOVs  (vOU   T.O   MhC HItlGH-PRIEST, CUt Ofl
nays   to him  the   Jesus:       Lteturt       thee  the   Hii. LAR.
t'  9  Thei  JESUS ussys to,word    into  the   place    of here      all     for the  him, "ReturnThy aw oRD
AaJovres  sxaXaspavs,  Erc  aaXsapl  aaroXovvt-ra.  to itt; PLACE;. for All
takin.g      a sword,    by    ashyord ~.hallperish.  WHO  have RECOUBSE tq
t3H       notcclS,  oTt o u d vvahlly    *apl]  7rapaKa-  the Sword, shallperishby
Or thinkest thou, that not  I am abl   [now         to en-  te Sword.
XEG'al TOM  wa-rpae         Slov, xa& reaptaG7r7soEs  1oz        53 Or, dost thov thinlk
treat    the    father   ofme, an          illfurnish   to me  Tht I cannot entreat m
wrxeiovs'7  McvEKsa       AsEye'as 1 ay-yEcNwsv;   54    s 1 F'ATHER, and he will send
more  than  twelve      legions   of messenogers?    How   to my ielief more  than
ous'  sr~r~pc8wo' ci  typapas,  6Tt    ts'crs   aeL  Twelvc LegionsofAngels?
then   should be fulilled the   writings,,       thus it must    54  But, in  that case,'fyss'sse~rF as.                              bhow  could  the   scRIP-'ybe doneo.                                                 TURES be verified, $ That
thus it must be P"
55E     es EL'Yv     t) &pa  esev   6  Itootss  Tross        55 JESUS  at the same
In    that    the  hour    said  the   Jesus oo the  TIME said to the CECWrDs,
oXosC''QTs CErs XpO'T'iv JTI  AeO05ETC JAETa jua~aXpw'  "As in pursuit of a Robcrowds.   Ao upon arobber cameyouout with    swords           ber, have you come with
seat  vAwr,, ovtAAaX    e~ E/L' seO-''a,  espas, *[7rpos  Swords and Clubs to take
and  clubs,     tothakc      nc:     cvery day        [with   me?  3I sat teaching  in
tixtas seaoKa EK bCoo0  Y saatc  v  E5' E TV r spr,  eKas ovte  the TEMPLE  every  day,
you]      I did sit    teaching   in the tenple, and  not  and you did  t arrest me.
scKpaTrrta'XTe Yte'  cToVtsO at 6Xo'  CyeyoVse,  va             56  All this, however,
s-oseized    mo.        Chin  but  all  hahbeendone, that  has been done, thaI the
o V.TIC.ns  MAlNUSCRIaIR. —1. with him,        53. now-omit.
+ 4+7. MIark L iv. 43; Luke -txii, 47; John xviiio'' Acts i. 1C:   t 51. John xvlii 105,, 2o Gen. is. GO  Rev. xiii. 10.     4. Is,,. ii i.C; Luko zxiv. 25, 44, 4




Map. -'-,-..'.                    1_ _- 2L      e     t.~....-..          uvHE..,
A.qpottnozti aZ  ypablat'rWe  wrpoql77TYov   Tore WPRITINGS  of tile  PaRO.
right be fulfilled  the  writings  of the   prophets.  Then  PHETS light be verified."
oL fa8O7rlTat  ra~r'ss  aqy~SeS     a o0,s~ ~EqupYo.| TThen all *his DISCIPLEs
the  disciples   all,      leaving     him,    they fled.   serting hi, fle d.
17 Oie c prT10crvaoTES e         o l Il7lTouv,,xr6yayov    567   Anld THOSE who APThev and      seeing      the    Jesus,      thPyled  [REJIENDED JESUS, con-'po$ Kazeaqbaj    e' apxtepea, 6rou of  taxaleds! ducted him  to Caiaphas
t-pos  Kata~pay  ov app~trpp a,  d0r v`-' /cpaegguaTels  the HIIGH-PRIEST, where
to    Caiaphas  the  high-priest.  where the    scribes
eat             A                 n           U  t  the SCRI]B S anld rLD~Ss
Kftai ofl  rpe wroTEpos p  ovlX0ro-aov.        8'O  Eo  were assembled.
and  the      elders        were assem.bled.     The but   68 But PEismt followed
I1eTpoS rscoXou0ez aVTfr  a7ro fatcpoOe, 4SS'T11S  him   at a  distance, te
Peter     followed    him   at    a distance,   to  the
tile PALACE of tile HIGH.
avAX7s  rov apXlepews$ Kat  Eio'e.Ow  EoWc  tcKaol'To   PRIEST;  and having en.
palace of the high-priest;  and having gone  in,  sat    tered, sat  itl tile ATfC6Ta TrWY bVlU7flipeOOP  td8eIl  TO TEXSO.               TENDANTS  to  see  tho
WltIl  the  attendants,  to see the  end.
59 0' 8e apXLepES *[lcat o' 7rpE~0 O    vTEpoL]  ctE       LT         he 
The and high-priests   [alnd the   elders]     and  PRIESTS  and  thle wole
~TO  vJe6plOfv 6oAo' E41Trouv *evUoapTOvplaT    Y ~caa  SAN IIEDR51I sought False.
tlhe high-council whole   oulght  frlse testimony   agai       nst            J
6  "'  testimony against JESUS,'TOV I-7rroV,  7rws avTrov   OavaTrwo'ctl.       0 Kat so that they bmight deliver
the  Jesus, so that  him  they might deliverto death,    And  hint to deati n
oUX  e6pov, wroXAoaw  sJoevSo apTupav    7ooear X-   60 aid they did not find
not they found,  many        false-witnesses      having it, though: Many FalseOOVTfo/,'T7oE pOv de 7Ipo           TOES duo *[4ev- e   witnesses canle.  But at
come,        Afterwards but    comi;g      two    [false- last, Two appoaching,
5oteaprvpes,  ]   61 Eilrol   OUb70S  te'o     AUvaAGaL    61 said, "lThis man dewitnesess,]          said;     This  affirlied; I an able  elared, 1'I can destroy tile
ocaTaAUTat TOP  Paov  TOu  OeOU, Kait lta TPIWlI TEMPLE of GOD, and in
to destroy    the  temple of the  (cod,  and  in  three  Tlree Days rebuild it.'"
u1]CepcW, oIKoo01la&  aUTo,'  62 Ka  avaOTas               62 And the HIGH-PRIES?
days      to build      it.         And   risongup the answering, said  to him,
-pXtepevs  et1Tre   av'Tyf'  OvuE  aTroircpvy; t    T   "Answerest thou   fitlling
bigh-priest   said   to him;  Nothing answerest thou? what to  what  these  teslify
ob'ros oLou icaTraapTurpovolP,  63'O  6e Iroovs against thee?"
these  o.thee    testify against?     The but   Jesus     63   But Jesus was si.
Eo'tgcJrol.  Kai *[arroKcpetOs] 6 apXLepevF  et7re,  lent.   A          the  HIGHo;ao stent.    And   [answering]  the high-priest   saod   PRIEST said to him, t "I
avlTr      E&opKlCo  oe  ftrTa TOU OEou TOL  CwVTos, adjure thev q7 the LIVING
- h.so,    I adjure  tlhee by   the  God of the  living,   GOD, that tnou inform us,
t"a  IpI e7,7rn, El OLU  ELt    XoWFTOS9   6 vL'OS TOLu whether itousrt the MEs.
tb,, to us thou tell, if thou art the Aonointed, the son ofthe SIAH, the ON of GOD."
Oeov.    t4Ae-ye  avTU.  b  1,1'OUvs)       U  ELtraS.   64 JESUs says to him.
God.         Says   to him  the  Jesus;   Thou hastsaid. "2`sDOu hast said; more1Ih)1     Aeyo v'?115oo ar' apCtL otIeOoe TrfJ vio,  TOVL  over I  declare  to  you,
Besides  I say  to you, fromn now youshallsee the  son o'the 4: Hereafter you shalla see
avepwnrou  ca077/erct cV c   tw scIe   r   z, 6uvapews,[ the soN of SIAN sitting on
maa         sitting    at   rig!,t   o/the    power,   the Right hand of POWER,
tta  EpXO.ueo   o7t  Trwy vEq) - Ikwv Tou Oupavco. and coming on the CLOUDs
and    coming    upon the    clouda    ofthe  heaven.   Of HEAVEN."
65ToTe 6 a6 EpEvs PS  BepA71 e <a I/LariaT   abrov,   65  Then  the  m1G11e
Then the high-priest    g-at    th.e.'lst,  of him, PRIEST rent his CLOTHES,
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —50. his DISCIPLES deserting.        59. and the elders-oite;
so Lachmann and Tischendorf.      600 false-witnesses-omit.      Wt. answering —omit.
t 53. A solemn adjuration, which a Jew was lound to answer. Lev. v. 1. &fter such an
adjuration by:, magistrate or superior, the answer returned was an answei upon oath; h
false answex was perjury. and even the silence of the person adjured was not deemed inno.
cent. Hence it was that the high-priest had recourse to this measure upon our Lord's dis.
daining to answer the unfounded accusations which were brought against him, from the
eouviction that his judgee were predetermined, and that every thing he could say would
be of no avail.: 57. Mark xiv. 53; Luke xxii. d4; John xvIl.2.  1   4.     t 0M. Mark xiv, 56 —,
01 Matt. xxvii. 40; John ii 19 —22.  1 63. Is       a. lii      att. xvii. 12,14.   I 64. Da
vit I'; Mast.;vi.27; xxisv. 0; xxv.&  Lukoxxi.1/I JoWih l 1 Thsei iv 10: lae..A,,t




&,p. 28, 6. l               MATTHEW.                              Clap. 26:?7
Aeywv''OTr  eBXaoa        p7e~ E,ri E'crT    petp v  saying, "He has spokee
saying;    That    heblaspnennes;    shatfurther  need   blasphemy; what furthes
~EXo/J,aprvpcw;  1E,  V   I          TP Need have we  of Wit.
~XoEpcr!,aptupwv;   Lo~,   v   rlCOvCase  IrY   n ss s? beholdr now e       ou
have we    of witnesses?    see,  now    you heard   the  nesses? behold,      y,Aef/ajgpeav  atv~urou.   66TL  WtLs  aOiEIz   Ol5 0 E ahave heard  *the  3LASblasphemy     of him.    What to you  thinks? they and                       pi.
rotple~rv    s~rov    EroXO~s  avaov    fEQ.  66 $ What is your opin
ion F,  And THEY aniswe.
answering       said;    iiable to    death     he is.
67 TOTO CVE7rTvfoa5 ci5s fTo 7rpoffwtro5 aVsTous~  E  luing, said, "He deserves t
Then   theyspat   into ths    face       of him,  and
drteokadptoav  avwo~,' oi ~                ept8a~rw~a;,,   B6  $ Then  they spat ins
tscoAcc/z)af   afTovTP oS U5 -epjaV7roeav, his FACE, and beat hisa
beat with the fist  him; they anti struck with palms oftheir hands, with their fists; and so i
~a'              e      o'es. with their fists; and soarx:
Ce' y Aeos1res   nlpofi77'T~1E,0o   7l/tLv, XpLoTE, TLS struck him  on the cheek
saying;         Propheas      to us,  O anointed, who with the open hand,
Eo-TiL  b 7raiiasE 6e;                                      68 saying, t " Divine to
is  he striking thee?                                  us, 0 Messiah, Who is nx
STRIKING thee?"
69'0  ~e  Ue-rpos   EfO EccaO7To eTO  TV.      avXAp.   69  T Now  PETER  sat
The and   Peter  without   sat    in the court-yard. without in  the  COURTKas 7rpoor'7AOel avsrot /&a  7raiazgtK, Ae youac' YARD; and a Maid-ser.
And    came        to him  one  maid-servant, saying,
Kat 0ov   c0a  AETfa  ao    r I rou'rotu  ralXAalov., " fj)ou also wast with JaAlso thou wast  with  Jesus  ofthe    Galilee.       He SUS the GALILEAN."
6e 7lpy7PcraT0 eu7rpoo OeP, avt'rowv  7rarvWYs, Aeyw        70 But 1cs denied it be.
but   denied     in presence   ofthem   all,    saying;  fore theu  all, saying, "I
OvC o0sa, TL AXeY s.  71E~eSAovwOTa ae aVoT0  Ets know not what thou may.
Not I know,whatthousayest.    Gxoingout  and   he  into est."
Top wruAcova, ei8he 1, Top a aXl, Kai AEyEL  rOLs   71 And passing out inte
the   portico,   saw    him  another, and   says tothose the PORTICO, anotler saw
EICEU Kai obvTOs  r5.eJT  Itrlsrou.rou Na'wpaLov. him, and says to THEar,
there;  Also  this  was  with  Jestus  of the   Nazareth.'"This  person  was also
Kai 7ratzv  7pvlaoc'aro ue6' 6ptcou''Ort o0Uy  ola there with Jesus the NAAnd   again   hedenied   witE  rn oath;  That  not I know ZARITE."
trov aOpo7rov.  73 MeEra $lWpovs as TrpOeAO ose'sS   72 And again lie denied
the     man.          After  alittle  and   approaching    with an  Oath, "I know
os   fEcOTES,  E-ros' 4   h'IETpcw   AA77/Ors Kat not the SMAN."
those having stood by,  said  to tll   Peter:   Certainly  also   73 And after a while,
tuv ET aVTlW  e I Kal  yap  7 XaaX  o'toov  a7Aov t0e THOSE who STOOD BY, apthou of  them  art: even for the speech of thee manifest thee proaching, said to PETER,
rOlftt.   74 ToTre  7ppa'ro  4carae/ar ltetiV,  Kai  "Certainly, tf)ot also art
makesa        Then   he begau       to curse,       and one of tilem; for -even
otsvetvV',Or'    o     oi ea Trov avOpw7rov.    (at thy DIALECT makes Thee
to swear.    Tlat  uot I know  the     man.        And  known.
evOews  aAecTwK p  ecvja-ce   75 Kai  E/v77q07l  6   74 Then he began to
instantly   a cock.  crew.         And remembered the curse and to swear. "1
iE7TpoS  T ro    p57fl7a oS'ro    Irtosv, elprlcoTros know not the MAN" Anfd
Peter    of the   word    of the  Jesus,      declaring  instantly ta CocE crew.
*'[av'rw]'Owt rpti,  ahe'Topa  Cwvtlo'ait,'rpS   75 And Peter recodlected
stohim:l   That before    a eock       crows,   thrice the DECLARATION of JB.
arapvrsp,7   t E.    Kat steAXOev  Etw,  esAavo'e sus, $"That befo.e a Cock
thoe wilt deny  me.   And    going      out,    he wept  crows, thou  wvlt thrice
rtKpscw..                                                disown me."  And going
bitterly.                                                out, he wept bittemy.
* VATICAN lANUSCRIPrT.-65. the BLASPHEaMY.        75. to him-omit.
t 68. In this insulting taunt there seems to be an indirect sneer at the popular belief Ia
our Lord's Messiahship; which is rendered still more apparent by the sarcastic use o the
word propheetelein. T his word is sometimes used generally in relation to things unknown,
so as to correspond with the English guess. -It should be remembered that Christ was now
blindfolded, as appears from Mark xiv. 65; Luke xxi i..-Kuianeel     t 74, see Note
on verse 34.
6.  ark x6v. Mak x. 4.  1. Isa. 1. 6; liii. 3; Luke xxii. 63, 64.  S 60 Mark xi.
06: Luke xxii.55; John x ii. 53-18, 25-27.       75..   e vcrse 34 Mark xiv. t; L.ask
arxi. 1, 62; John xiii. -S.




t0. 27? 11]                   -MATT'HEW.                                 [ eap. 27: 9.
KE'). ICC. 27.                              CHAPTEB I    XXVII.
fIprscas 8e  EPOeFIYJES, OnL43OVALov  eXAeBov    1 SNow, at tile Dawn of
Morning  anc  having come,      a rouncil       held    lay, All the IIHIGH-PRIESTS
2raTrES  o0  apPX6ELS  Kal Of 7rpeZO1rVepo1  Tro   and  the ELDERS  of the
all   the  high-priests  and  the      elders       of the PEOPLE, held  a  Council
Aaov Kara'oU  I-OV,   5TefT   Oa'aT(0(ratc    c aUTor'. against JESUS, in order to
biaon c'r   ro   ~oo, c&.,T'rsE Oarcrta ~.deliver him to death.
elople  against the   Jesus,   so as to deliverto death him.       Anlve   in   him, they
D) And binding him, they
Kal Soea'rves anroe, ae7relaTyoV, teat 1trapeSwttav led and delivelred himnt up
And     binding    him,      they led,    and  delivered up   to Pilate, the l OVERNOR.
av'rov    [flo,/ rtw] fILhaTr,'reW  7yeoEtelO.               3   Then Then   IAT  Judas
him     [to Pontius]   Pilate   the  governor.              who DELIYERED him  up,
3To're LtwP Iovsas,  6  7rapatSbovs avsro, ort perceiving  That he  was
Then  seeing  Judas,  that   betraying      him,  that condemned, repented; and
KaTreKp1  r, uErajuE~X-0Eis a7rEG-Tp66 TM Trpia- returned the THIRTY She.
a      pt071   ttet, ~ E~Ta~sEj.etP   tero''rpeifsE'rpLft-  Icels to the HIGH-PEIESTS
he was condemned,   repenting      he returned   the   thirty and teELDERS,
and the ELDERS,
Kov'rt appyvpla TroLs OepxtepesvCo t  at Tros 7rptEov-    4 saying, "I have sinpieces ofsilverto the  high-priests  and to the  elders, ned in betraying innocent'epoIs, 4AeTyWI.'Hyap'rov,    7rapaaovs    alJAea  Blood."  But THEY said,
saying;      Isioned,    having delivered up  blood " What is that to  us?
aeOwo,.  O' Se el7rov'  Tt 7rpos lFyas; *         v  o4e1.   bou wilt see to that."
nnocent,  They but  said;   What to    usP    Thou wilt see    6 And hurling the sHe-;Kac     aS'Tare ap'ynpiL  et' rTC  tao, aPvexcwpa(   EKELS inl the TEMPLE, he
And  hurling the pieces of silverin the  temple,  hewithdrew   ste htrew,  $ and  having
gone away, strangled hint
fca at recOlwv      a7rySaC'ro.     0t  8e  apxtepets  self.
and having gone fortli strangled himlself.   The and   bigh-priests,    6 And the HIGH-PRIESTE S
baoere'es Ta apyvpta, et7rov,  OVUn  eeo'rt,BaAe   taking the  MroNEY, said,
taking   thel pieces ofsilver, said;  iNot itis lawful toput "'It is not lawful to put it
avTa r,$s  ov' copBava', e7ret'rtLJq  atEaaros eo'T. into the ftCORBANAN, seethem  into the   treasury,    since  price   of blood   it is.  ingit is the Price of Blood.
7nt3 tV Se AeIaoVTreV,7 And taking  Coutsol
7EuvA,(3oviov -8  Aalov7es,  71YopasaY Et aE                 they bought wlth lt tfie
Counsel   rld   taking,       they bought waitr   them                        i  t
they~ ~   t    t      POTTER'S  FIELD, as  a
Trope aypO'TOV IEpLjLECS, ElS'aIvl   r        fa r'r ots r o's. burial-place for - STRANthe   field  of the   potter,   to   bury   the  strangers. GERS.
aBaLo  ecXlO7   6 a'ypos eIeLtYos, a'ypos atla'ros             8 Therefore that FIELD
Thereforeiscalled  the  field  that,     a field   of blood,  is called, $ The  field  of
EWS t71S a71AEpoP.  9To're e7rA77pw01q To    1A 0ev  Blood, evenl to THIS-DAY.
to  the    day.            Then   was fultilled the word spoken    9 Then was verified thee:  ATICAN  iAU 8UscRIPT.-2. Pontius —onit.
-t 0. The sacred treasury for the gifts which had been vowed to the temple.  It was so
named from Corban, a gift. See Mark vii. 11. It was a large chest with a hole in the lid,
and it stood in the court of the altar, on the right side as you face the house of the Lord,
See 2 Wings xii. 9. This chest was ott ofthe reach of those who brouglht their loney to it.
They delivered their enoney to the priest, who plaeed it in tle chest.  IIellce J tdas, when
his mreoney was refnsed, had to throw it on to the ground.  The Corbarnal, or chlest in the
court of the altar, must be distinguished from the gazophultakioln, the treasury, nlentionled in
Mark xii. 41, and John viii. 20. This was a name given to the court of the wollela, because
therein were placed chests for voluntary gifts to the temiple.  They were therie ilaced be.
cause the crowd was greatest in that court; and it was itlto these chests thit a Jew could
drop a gift so privately that his left hand should not know whiat his right did.-S. Sharcpe.
7. It was just without the wall of Jerusalem, south of mounlt Zion, and was originaliv
called thepotter's field, because it furnisled a sort of clay suritable for plotteets ware.  Ace-.
dama, as late as the seventeenth century, was used as a burying-place by the Armenian
Christians in Jerusalem. But according to Robinson, it has long been abandoned for selpul
chral purposes. It isnot fenced in, and the charnel house, now a rin, is all that remains
topoint out the site.       J 7. The article is significarnt in the original, though our lan..
guage willnot bear it. Fo. it shows that stralgeis s in general, people o f a dilfrerent country
and religion, are not meant,t but stranoe Jews only; Jews who were not natives of:ierqsa.
tem, but might come ther4 to woroship at the tempie, or on other business.  Where;-<, isih
specification is intended, the article is omitted: Eph. ii. 12; Heb. xi. 13. —Wakefield  -
1. Mark xv. 1   Luke xxIL 66  John asvil, 28.     t 3. Ma:t. xxvi, 14, 15. W   5 r.1. So:      8S. Aet* i, 19 




Cmtp. 2'7: L0.]              M ATTHE-W.                            Cvalp. 2'7 1.
c.a'IEpEtYov  TroV ipoqb'orov, Xeyo7o'os'    " Kat wOnD   sPOKEr  througa
through Jeremiah  the   prophet,      saying;      "And s Jeremiah the PROPHET,
seayrng, ~."And  I took
C-aMfloy T7a,Tptatcov-a  ap-yvpta,  T771 V'rtqv, rou, "th e THIITY Shekels, (the
i took  the    thirty    pieces of silver, the   price  of e "          he
tr~'rtlUA1;CLt~  ov  E~t7~U av'roY  aa'o vuG9  Io'pa~yX,  "price at wvhich they valTi-ETLItOEV-, 6   eu-1c0-aVio aro Uvl  Ipa7   "ned the PRECIOUS ONF,)
having been values, whom   they rallod  from  sons  of Israel,  "fom the Son  of Israel
10 Kas e  rEsat avra I-cs )Vr i-ypoP 7TOT IKcpaEcCos'   10  "and  gave  them
and   gave   them  for the  field  of the  _potteri    "for the POTTER'S FIELD,
Kcata CVVECTate /OL KUpLOS."                              c even as the Lord directed
even as directed   me  alord."                           "me.r
11'O SE Ir7OOtVS CorT7T  Et trpoOEV TOU 77e')YE0VOP'   11 And JEsvs  stood be.
The and  Jesus  stood  in presence  of the  governor;  fore the GOVERNOR; and.at Earflpw r'i-o'E  aviop oe 5ye g,,c~yceOwve    u nE  as7nked  him, saying,
and      asked       him  the governor,   taying; Thos."Art tiott the KING of
Et  6   aciAeUvs'wv IoUCovSwcn;'O  6e IreoOUS  the JEWS?"  And JESUS
art the   king     ofthe    Jewvs?      The and   Jesus  replied, "  JT)u sayest."
Eep? avtI-:u AeyEES.   12rKa  eyr            KaTrYO-   12 But lie made no re.
said to him; Thiou sayest.      And  in  tle    to beae- ply to the accusations of
petfrfat a&U7o vIro S    rv aapxepeXop   ~gto ba-  the HIGH-PRIESTS and the
eused       him    by    the    high-priests  and   the  ELDERS.
rrp~ecBv-ppUC, ov8eV aO7repizpLao.  13 ToTe AeyesL   13 Then PILATE says to
elders,     nothing heanswered         Tlen  says  him, "Dost thou not hear
avr b nra tros in Oihe anovwered.s          Then  Oays   how  many things  they
au-reo 6 rhXa~-ous'  Ove caucovser,    IroPa        -ou' testify against thee?"
to him  the  Pilate;    Not thou hearest, how many things ofthee  esi agans   ee
c appu;    14 K    o c areicprl auor    14 And he gave him
they bear witness against?  And   not  he answered   him    o    e, no  even one
wpos ov8e ZI  P? pgca' c4u-  6Ug          w  i-g jOYE-'  Word;  so that the Tovo
to  noteven one  wordi   eo as  to astonish  the   gov-         was greatly  sur.,nova Aeay.                                              prised.
urnor  greatly.                                           ~ 15 t And at each Feast
telnor  greatly.                                          the GOVERNOR  was atC15 KaTa7a Se   opTr7nv reOer       b 6,yeejrwv airo- customed  to  release  to
At   and  afeast weasaccustomedthe governor    to the CROWD one Prisoner,
Avewy  Eva  i-y  oXAP  &oeL/toP,   Op          O0eXov. whom they wished.
felease   one tothe  crowd   prisoner,  whom   they vished.   16 And they had then
16EtXou'e T'oi-e   eo'ltoy eario'rIov, Ae-yo/etEov   a  well-klnownr   Prisoner,
They had and then   a prisoner    noted,   being called   named t Barabbas.
BapaBSavo.  17evvrlyjievco   ov  e avwror, elrez    17 Therefore, being as.
Barabbas.     Hiavingbeingassembled thea ofthem,   said  sembled, PILAT'E said to
auTO-SI  6 fltAaros' Tiva OeAC-e arsoAuv-w l6p;v them, "Which  do  you
to them the   Pilate&   Which wish you   I release  to voun  wish that I release to you?
9Q. This quotation from the prophet has greatly puzzled the critics. The passage is not
found in Jeremoiah * and only something very like it in Zechariah. Several solutions of the
difficulty have been offered. 1. A corruption of the names arising from iMS. abbreviationst
C. g., some copyist mistaking Zou, Zechariah, for Iou, Jeremiah. 2. That Matthew simply
wrote, througoh tfeerophet, omitting, as he often did, the name of the prophet. The ancient
Syrian and Persian versions omit the name, and some Greek MSS., but a large majority of
tMSS.insert it. 3. Mede and Kidder suppose that Jeremiah in the first instance wrote the
chapter from  ahich thesewords are taken as well as the two former, and that the Evan.
gelist was influenced by this opinion. 4. Whitby says, " We know from Jerome, that there
was still extant in his time, an apocryphal book of the prophet Jeremiah, in which was
found every letter of the words quoted by Matthiew." Dr. Gtttssen, remarks on this:-" We
know also that the Second Book of Maccabees (ii. 1 —) relates many of the actions and
words of Jeremiah, which are taken from another book than that of his canonical prophe.
cies. Why, then might not the words quoted by the evangelist have been pronounced really
by Jeremiah, an3 have remained in the memory of the Church to the days of Zechariah,who
might then have again given them a place theopneustically in holy Scripture, (as is the case
with the unwritten words of Enoch, quoted in the Epistle of Jude, (verses 14 and 15,) or the
unwritten words of Jesus Christ, quoted by St. Paul in the Book of Acts? (xx. 35.} What
confirms this supposition is, that part only of the words quoted by St. Matthew are found in
Zechariah. Bes'des, it is known that this prophet was ford ofrecalling the words of Jere.
miah.  (See Zech. i. 4, and Jer. xviii. 11; Zech. iii. 8, asnd Jer. xxiii.5.)  t 16. Some
very anelent authorities cited by Origen, read "Jesus, the son of Abbas;" which MichielV'
says is undoubtedly the originalreading.  The word "Jesus" was omitted in later copie4
in honor to the name.
j 9. Zech, xi. 12, 13.      11. Mark xv, 2; Luke xxiii, 3  John xviii. 83.' it
tark xv.6  uMke xxiii. 17; John xviii 39




(ap. 27: 18.1                MATTHEW.                               C7ap. 27: 27.
Bapa~,8ap,                                O IEovo,'top Aeyo/yeyoV Xpot'ov; Barabbas? Or THAT Jesut
BarabbhaP   or  Jesus,  the   being called   Christ?    who is lame  knew  Tha
l5Hsbe'y7ap  dqt  Stoc cpOoo' irapeicootcu- avsdov.   18 For he knew  That
18HL668 -1-ap, b~r 6TI 8LU (POOVOY 7MIPEa coxap 11T      they had deli' ered him up
Ble knew  for,  that through envy they had delivered up him.   theyrough   eerey.
19L KaOtt [3iyoToS, a~ a'o- ethrough Envy.
9KaceO evoV Be aedTov  E7r1 T01V )70aTOS, a7rE(r    19 And while he was
Beingseated  and of him  upon the   tribunals,   sent sitting on the TRI;BUAL
TeLA~e 7rpo$ dr'oy s         v~ri   v'rov   A~yoo'a'sitting on the Tya omnVAn,
s-tiAe   rpos  avi-ov   7) 7y1)r a5U101 A0 you           his WI0rE sent to hi.:n, say.
to     him;.the  wife      of him,    saying,    "ive nothing to
Mrliey 0'0  gtz~'r~o Bt    e~etyt  7rAo 7zp    ~iave nothing tod-hat jus
M-B3V 001,L Kai T        itrtKaitp EKE1Vt0,' 7roAArs  yap aug.            reatmn;
Nothing to thee and to the just one    that; many things for  for   have suffere  much
Ewraeov o'O7tpOV    aT' OC v yap'    VTO.  201  for I havesuffee
t0 th     ad ah   at  t this-day, in a Dream, beI suffered   this day   in  a dream because of him.  The       of him."
Be  apX0epeLS  Kai  o' 7rpeo'13vTEpot  w7retarV rovUS   20  t But  the o        ys
but high-priests  and                              the   PRI, eldESTS and   the  LDERS
oXAovs, iJva aOt'To-tIral7iOS BapatBaV','TOP BE persuaded the CROWDS to
crowds, that theyshould ask  the    Barabbas,   the and ask for BARABBAS, and to
Dl14roo ot r.!:lop    e           ask for BABA BBAS,  and to
1~00u51 ac7loXe0Wcrt~lv.  2t1Awoicrpies oe 6  YyE/.w   destroy JEsuso.lexils  they might destroy.  Answering  and the governor    21 And the GOVERNO
E~rey av0ro0s7   Tra QeAsE-Te aowo i-W  80O  ~r'oAivw  anwering, said to them,
said  to them;  Which wish you  of  the two I shallrelease ", Which  of the Two do
VCe~v;   0   8fe e7ros" BBe aparl33.   22Aeyel a0-   you wish me  to release
toyeou    They and  said;    Barabbas.        e says  to toyou"   A    they said,
TOlS  b  iIthaTOS' TC OUV  7rOLrio'co IrcTOuv,  Troy *"BARABBAs.'
them  the   Pilate;  What then  shallIdo    Jesus,   the    22 PILATE says tothem
Ae-yotevoJV XpLITo; AqEyovritv *[avfl  rT7r/s'ES  "What then shall I do to
beingealled   Christ?P   They say    ito him)    all;  HATJeSUS,WliOis nanled'Travpwo0Tl't.   23'O  8e  7'ye/wcZ  eQr'    Tt -yap  Christ P"   They all say,
Let him be erucified.    The and  governor  said;  What for  "Let himbe crucified."
Katcoi  e7row ITEV;   0 s IB   tEJPltO-WEs  ElKfPfOY1,    23 And * HE said, (No;)
evil   has he done?   They but  vehemently    cried,    "for what Evil has he
XeoyOv'es, 2'TaupvpwO7fO.                                done?"  But THREY vehesaying;   Let him becratifed.                         mently cried, saying, "Let
24 I8uwv  Be  6  11XaT0ros   6TI  OU8IEv  WopeXet, him be crucified."
Seeing and the   Pilate    that nothing    profits,    24 And Pilate, perceiv.
aXca.   ttaAAov  Oopvf3os  7yrYe'Ta,.AaBwv  vowp, ing that he had no inflUbut    rather    a tumult   is made,  taking    water, ence, but rather a Tumult
a7revt/aTo'ras  XEtpas a7reYa'iT  troy   oXXov, was made, Staking Water,
he washed    the   hands     before    the    crowvd,  he washed his hands be.
XAyotg    AOcios cettL   awo'poe   aitxa'Tos  *['ToU fore the caoWD, saying,
saying:   Innocent  I am  from  the    blood      Lofthe "I am  innocent of  this
KrtoU]'TOVTOVU  lEteIS o' eeoOe   25 Kat arwoCpt- BLOOD; see  sU toit."
just]    ofthisn    you   shallsee.     And   answer-  25 And A11 the PEOPLE
eIts was b?eaos  twrE' To alya adrov  eip9  ltgas, answering, said,  "1 His
ing   all thepeople said, The blood  of him  upon   us,   BLOOD rest on us, and on
Kcat EwR'T  TeKca   Awv.    26 Tore  aw7reAuel our CHILDREN."
and upon the ehildren   of us.       Then    he released    26 He then released to
avsrots'ro" Bapa[36avy, T-oP Be I7)rovv  cppayeA- them   BARABAAS;  and
to them  the    Barabbas,   the  and  Jesus       having having  scourged  JESUS,
wAtas 7rapesotLcev,Oiva    r'Tavpt1%.                    he delivered him up to be
scourged he delivered up, that he might be crucified.    crucified.
27ToTe 01o 7TpaC'tLWTaL   U'o   7ye.oyos 7SrapaXa-   27 Then the SOLDIER.S
Then the   soldierst  h e the   governor     taking of the GOVER'NOR having, VATICA*N cATAUSCRIPT.-21. BAIBnBAS.         22. tohim-omit.         23. uE said.
24. JusT-omit.     24. this BLOOD; see.
I lS. It is to be observed, that by this day is meant this night. This may seem a strange
interpretation, till it is considered, that the day, according to the reckoning in Judea, began
on the evening before Pilate's wife sent this message to her husband; and that therefore the
neght in which she had her dream, was a constituent part of what she meant by this day.
Tilis is agreeable to what we read in Gen. i. 5;'the evening and the morning were the first
day."-Bishop Pearce.
$ 20. Mark xv. 11   Luke xxiii. 18; John xviu. 40; &cts iii.14.    2 24. Deut. xxi. 
25. Deat. XI. 10; Aeta v. 28.




Map. 27 28s.                MATTHEW.                              [Chaa. 27: 37.
0ovT'es Toy  lIra0UOv  CLS r70  rpep  cs ptor, ovrVlya- led JEsus into the t rrathe   Jesus  into the judgment hall, they gathered TOIFUMI, gathered togethel
eyop  en'r aUrovp 6NXa'T?7vverpacl.  2#a Kai eKSv- against him  the  Whole
togethel to  him   whole the  company.       And  having COIPANIY.
eoaTres avtroT, 7repts0?Cliat avOf XAaIcvS a ~OKKOI-   28 And *clothing him,
stripped   him,    they put on  to him a soldier's cloak  scar-    thley put on him  a solyjv.  29 Kai  TrAc~avses  f'Tecpavo f e  aCKavaOWc, dier's t scarlet Cloak.
let.      And     braiding     acrovwn    of   thorns,      29 T And wreathing a
EareO!t7cav Ei' 7rV tcecpfaArl  avTov, Keat icKaAeuo   Crown of Acanthus, they
placed  upon the    head     of him, and    areed    placed it on his HEAD, an(
7r  Tr 77V   etlavc acvrov' e at  yoveo7rE'Ts'a Tes put a Reed in his aIGtnt
on  the   right    of him;    and    bending the knee    land; anld kneeling before
Ety7rpoo'Oei aUrov,  evE7raitcov  avTcp, AEYOVT'S'  him, they  mocked  him.,
in presence    of him,    mocked    him,     eaying;    saying,'"Hail, * King of
Xatpe, 6 PaoisXevs rwv  IovSaawv.  30Kat et      c'rtv- the JTws i"
Ilail, the   king    ofthe  Jews.         And      spit-   30 T And spitting on him,
o'avres ets alUoT, eAa3ov'roP scaAaeov, tcal they took the REE:D,  and
ting      on    him,    theytook  the      reed,     and struck him on the HEAD.
E7r1r'Ol EciS r?7tv tcEIcJaAI     avrov.   31K Ia 6OrE   81 Anld when they had
struck    on  the      head    of him.       And when insulted him, they divest.
evewratSav avU'T, SeEvcratv av'rov' 7r)   XXayvSa, ed him of the SOLDI't'S
they had mocked him, they toolkoff  him   the  soldier'scloak, CLOAI, and clothed him
cat  eOEo'Uo;av atVTo''a ZacQrta oCrTOu' icat a7r'l- with  his own RAI]SENT,
and  put on     him  the garments ofhim;  and    led and led him  away to be
~ya7yoy awUor elS TO V'TaupWco'a. 32 EepXO EevoL CRUCImP1ED.
away    hlim   into the tobecrucified.        Going out    32 TAnd goingout, they
5E, oeipoe aleOpwsrot' Kuvppraaov, otoga'T  Zj;weval   met a  Cyrenian, named
anod, tiey met  a man    a Cyrenian,  byname    Simon;  Simon; tjint they compebl
rTOV7rO  rl7yyapevo'ar,  va    ap    T'roe  o'ravpose led to carry his caoss.
him     they compelled,  that he might carry the    cross  33 And having arrived
avurov.   33Ka  ehAOoTres elS'o7rov Ae'yoguevov at a Place called Golgo.
of hiim.     And    coming   into a place   being called  tha, Whilch  is ealled, a
roAyo0a,  6   eart  Ae-yoiyeoY Kpavtov'ro7ros, Place of a Skull,
Golgotha, which  is    being called   of askull   aplace,    34  $ they  gave  him
34 e8wscat' auv'r'retv  otos  E7'era XoAX7s Yue'tY- *Wine to  drink, mixed
they gaoe  to him todrink vinegar whth    gall havingbeen with  Gall; which, having tasted, he would not
pEOY'    cai  7evo-atxevos,    ovac  770eXe  7riez. drink.
4mixed;    and    having tasted,    not  he would  drink.' r'r  And after nailing
gs'5Tavupo'am'es s      av' or,   8lepepwavr'  o  ca him  to  the cross, they
Crucifying    and   him,        they divided    the distributed his GARMENTS
ea'rnta auvron,  ahhAAose's icAXlpo'.  36 K.i:t caOr1- by Lot. t'
garments  ofhim,    casting     alot.         And  being   36 And sitting  down,
IelteVo   eT'rposv  aarot' aclo.   37 Kait  ereo7cKav  they watched him there.
seated  they watched  him   there.     And   they placed    37 And over his HEAD
VATICAN MlNTTSCRIPT.-28. clothing him, they put onI him.          29. IKing of the
Jorws.       34. Wine.                                     <e
t 27. The palace of the Roman governor was so called. But here the court-yard in front
of the Pr etorium seems meant. The lRmnan Pr etoriuln had been Herod's palace. It stood
to the west of the temlple. The rood from the Pretonriutot entered tle temple by a bridge over
the valley at the south-west corner.    t 28. The color distingouishled it as suitable for a
man of lhghn rank in the army; but in shape the claimys was the same for the emperor and
for the common soldier. This was put oln hlil to ridicule his pretensions to the title of a
oking,      t 29. It does not appear, that this crown was intended to torture his head, but
rather to mock his claim to royalty. Dr. Clalrke s':ys, " Mark, chap. xv. 17;  and Johl, chap.
xix. 5, term it stephanlon akanthioton, wlhich mniy very well be translated an acanth/;ine cercwe,
ol wreath formed out ofthe brlanches of the herb acathzts, or bear's foot. This, however, is
a prickly plant, thougjh nothing like thorns, in the common meaning of thant word."
+ 35. The clause found on the Common Version, "that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by the prophet,'They parted my garmenots among them, and upon my vesture did they cast
lots,"' 1s found in comparatively few MSS., and has no place in the ancient versiotns.
4 27. Mark xv. 16; John xix. 2.       i 28. Luke xxiii. 11.      4 29. Pea. 1xix Il9
3 0O. sa. 1.6.     t 32. Mark xv. 21; Luke xxiii. 26.   t 34. Psa. lxix. 21.    t b
Psa xxii. 18. John xix. 23.




clp. 27: 38.],MATTHEW.                                [Caap. 27:.48
e7ravs,  rr    Es r'KE al o ys au roU  Tra, aL'rTCr  aCv'Uov: theyplaced his ACCUSA.
above   the      head     of him   the  accusation  of him   TION in writing, "This iJ
-esypaFxLtE vl,. "OUroS EOrtLV IrlOOVU s 6   atXkEUvs Jesus, the  KING  of thaI
having been written;   "This    is    Jesus  the   king     JEWS."
rWv  IoraGOWYv."                                              88 T At the same time,
of the    Jews."                                            Two Robbers were cruci.
3TrVe  o0raVpov'rat oyvv aVT'T 8Vo  AT-rTal' fied with him, one at his
Then    were crucified    with   him    two   robbers;  Right hand, and the other
EfS  CK  SEtEWy,  scal  ESL  cE  Evw /vvyLwv.   39 Ol at his Left.
one  by   right,   and   one  hr,       left.        Those   39 SNow  those passing
SE    waparopEVostevoI        e?,     ia(Pr leouy   au0rov,  by, reviled  him, shaking
md         passing along            reviled          him,  their heads,
ICovres Tras'ICE PaAas aU'TWV,   45Ia  Ae'y1O-    40  and saying, "lt               sshaking    the    heads      of them,      and       say- TROYER of the TEMPLE 
ses''O   kaTraXuVv       roM  Yaoe',.M? pE'pt11I'  and Builder of it in Three
ing;     He  overthrowing   the  temple, and  in  thee
i~11~Pats'  orttosot~w~,  o'wo'o~  o'~av'rov'    ei  vies Days, asreethyself.    If thou
euEpats  oitcootcsivS,  oseOt'O  eEeaiTovrs    El  uos art a Son of * God cone
days      building,       save     thyself;   if  ason  down from the CROSS."
EL      rov   OEov, icara7)3OL aewo  -rotU  rTatpov.
thou art of the  God,   come down   from  the     cross.      41 In like maner alsow
41'Ototws 8oe icaR  of apxtepets, e7raLCTres   ET   the   IGL-PRESTS  with
Likewise  and also the highl-priests,  mocking    with                       Elders,
rT'.ypatateraTEWV   Kat  7rpeOsvYeTpclyV, e.FE-yoev  deriding, said,
the       scribes      and        elders,          said;      42 " He saved Others;
42AXAovs  ajacr ev, favwrov ov 5va'ras  cawoari  Et Himself he callnot save.
Others  lie saved,   himself not  is able   to sav r  f *V Is he the King of Is,
/a3oievs  loipa77i   eEot, Ka'ralaarw, vv, aro  Trov rael? let him now descend
a king    of Israel  he is, let him come down now  from   the  fro   the CRoss, and we
OT-avpov, stat rrr'Trevno0 ev avrTrc.    3 IleVoOIes   will believe *on him.
cross,    and  wewill give credit to him.    He trusted       - le confided in GoD 
E7rt'ro   0EOPy  pkvoaoeee      vv' auwroe, E    EEl   XE   letl him  rescue now, if he
in   the  God,  let him rescue now    him,   if hewishes delights in  him; for lis
ev'ro~  EtarE?yap''OTL  OeoV   t/sl  vios.  44 To  said,'I am God's Son."'
him    l hesaid for;   Tieat  of God  I am  a son.    That   4 THOSE ROBBERS alsi,'    av7ro Kae  ot Aqp'7rat,  or  ovor'avpwOe'rves who were CRUCIFIED witK
ehrough it   also the  robbers, those    being crucified    him, reproached him.
avyfP, wVree8ltoP auov.                                      45 tNow fiom the Sixthl
wiJb him, seproached   him.                                 Hour there was fIDarliness
4' Aa7ro  Se  KTri7S  epas  ricoTos E75tBTO  e7rL on AU  the LAND till tile
From  now   sixth   hour  darkness      was       on  ninth Hour.
Wraoat r'lY   yamv, Ews &pas EvCaT'r7s.  46lepL Se    4GAndaboutthe NINTH
all    the  land, till  hour     ninth.       About and Hour  JEsus  exclaimed
arat epeYac'ra' /pav  aPE/3orla Ee, 6 I77aov's   (Pwv?  with a loud Voice, saying,
the    ninth    hour    cried out  the Jesus  with a voice,Eli, Eli, lama  sabachlJEya.a, 7   Ae'yw"  HAt,,7At'  Aaya oaaa;XOavL; thani?" that is, "My Godl
g eat,    saying;    Eli,  Eli;   lama   sabaehthani?   my Godl why hast thou
rovT'  o'q'rt' Oee LaoV, EOC  ItOV' v  a'rST te eYKt7're- fo saken meP"
that   is;  OGodofme,OGodofme: why  me   hast thou
kltFESc    47TlEs SE cr    eKEL,  asot-   47 And some of THOSR
STANDING  thPere, hearhiw
forsaken?      Some  andofthose there  standing,    having  TADI     there, hear
eavTSEE, EXE7yov' 0'S HIAta  (cpa'es o oS~.  42KaL him, said, "He calls for
heard,      said:    For  Elias   he crie  this.       And Elijah.
euOeWs  8pattw,   Els e c    avrCwv,   s.at   aCoeY    48  t And  immediately
Immediately running   one  of    them,    and   taking   one of them  ran, and taktrroy'yov,   rXa'as  Te  o0oVs,  tcan  vreptOLes ing a Sponge filled it with
asponge,      filling    and  of vinegar,  and   attaching  Vinegar, and  putting  it
* VATICAN MAUSCErIPT. —40. God.         42. Is he the King oflsruel?      42. on him.
t 45. The darkness which occurred at this time was noticed as a prodigy by the heathens
themselves. Tertullian appeals in Apol. e. 21, to the record of it in the Roman archives.
It is highly improbable that it extended any further than the land of Judea.
j 37. Mark xv. 28, Luke xxiii. 38; John xix. 19.       558. Isa. liii. 12.  4 5.o Prt.
tx12. 7; etx. 25.   $ 45. Merk xv. 33; Luke,aiii. 4.        48. Psa. lxix. 21.




apr. ~I: 4.]                  I[iATTHEW.                           [Chp. 27: 57.
EaAaqpy,  e7rOTt(ev   aTopS.   49 01    e  As7rOst on a Reed, gave him  t(
to areed,  gave to drink   him.      The  but   others  drink.
eAeyov'    A (peS'  i csCeC,     EI  EpXEETaL HAtas,   49  But OTHERS  said.
said;   L.ea lone; w y see,  if   comes        Elias,'Let him alone; let us see,
ac6Vcsr aVTOV.  50'O bE 171OV-sl, 7raats Kpatas whether Elijah will come
willbe saving  him.    The then  Jesus,  again   crying  to save   hllim."
PCv7p   /tEyaAp, al77KE TO 7rvEvUUa.                       10  Then JEsvs  crying
with a voice  great,  resigned the   breath.             out again  with  a  loud
51 Kai izou, To KaTarweraoCLya TOv vaou  o'a0oXlO1 Voice, expired.
And  lo,  the     curtain    ofthetemple  wae rent    51:     And, behold,   the
els 3vo, a7ro  avOer EMws KaTr'cV KaL s    Y77 6-   VEIL of the TE5PLR  was
into tee, from    ahove    to  belos;   and the wo,arth        rent in To from  top to
efsO, 0  te Kai  at 7rETrpaL e7o(sOql(rap,  62 aL Tat bottom; and the EARTH
shaken,  and  the  rocks      were rent,       and  the trembled, and the ROCKS,vL1U.teta avFewx toav'   car t 7roAha oawtLaTa Tr    wererent;
tombs      were opened;    and   many    bodies  of the
KceoqyeuY vw  aylowv'yfepOe,, 63Kaat eeAdOvrSes    52 and the TOMBS were
KfK. A''     v.,a  L wY 7Yopened;  and Many BodTies
hsvingbeenasLeep holyones wereraised,   and  coming forth  opened; and Many Bodies
of the SLEEPING SAINTS
Elt  Trw}'.LpVI7/tELt,,. Ceira  Trltv  EEPctV,       weV rra
lrom  the    tombs,      after  the  resurrection  of him    ere raised;
eas71Ao ov ets T77VY  yitav r'oAtv, Kai eveqPbat' ioaav    53  and  coming  forth
went  into the   holy  city,  and       appeared      from tile TOMBS, after his
wrosAos.                                                 RESURRECTION went into
to many.                                                the IOOLY  City, and ap54 1'0 E  eIaTsVrapXos  Kat O              S 1CT' avroupeared to Many.
The and       eenturion     and those with    him      54  T Now  the CENTUT7JpOVFTES   TO5V  I7(soUV,  IOiTES   TO70'  -El/O  RVnON   and  THOSE  with
ewatching   the    Jesus,    seeing   the   earthquake him   WATCHING   JESUS,
Kai   TIa    yEvol/e-va,   Erpo~,8r3077OVraY   a+ospa, Seeing the rEARTHQUAKE.
and  the things  beingdone,    they were afraid  much,   and the EVENTS occurring,
Ae'yoreS'     AAl7Ows   OeOV   viOs   97~    o'Os.  were greatly  afraid, saysaying;        Truly     of God   ason   was   this.  ing, "This was certainly a
55 Hav  Se        et  /yvzvalhees  7roAAat a7ro laK- SonofGod."
Were  and  there    women       many   from       dis-   55  And many  Women
poese Oewpovsrat'  afi7ives?17oXovOTraa, T'9 Iij'vsV were there, t beholding  at
tance    beholding;    who        followed    the Jesus  a distance; these  had folarO  T77s  ralaXtAaas,   tatoovLa V atL avrep'  56e' lowed JESUS from  GALI.
from   the     Galilee,      ministering   to him; among LEE, ministering to hill;
als 7'y  Mapta  ) Ma'yaaAX7v 7, Kait Mapta 71 TOv   56  among  them   were
Rhomwas Mary  the    Magdalene,    and  Mary thofthe  Mary of MAGI)ALA, and
latcweov Kat IwGOO7 IJ71T7p, Kait  ) /t77T7P'Wi T1' Mary  the   MOTHER   of
James   and  Joses  mother,  and the mother  ofthe J Aes and Joses, and the
vl'wv Zefe6sasov.                                       -IOTriEB   of the sONS of
ons   of dee.                                           Zebedee.
57 O~/as  Bae   yESO1'sAi1s,  77Neie  avsOpwros    57 And Evening being
Evening  and    being come,    came       a man
rwAosv ros a7ro Apiadatas, Trovospa  Iwoqpe  6S from   Arimathean, named
rich    from   Arimathea,     by name    Joseph, who
* VATICAN MANIcscarP. —49. him. And another took a spear, and pierced his SIDX
and there came out Blood and Water.
t 51. In Solomon's Temple the sanctuary was divided from the holy of holies by a wall,
beyond which the veil fell; but in Herod's Temple, as Maimonides relates, a second veil, at
the distance ofa cubit from the first, supplied the place of the wall. That it.was the interior veil, belonfing to the holy of holies, which was rent at the crucifixion is clearly intimated in Heb. ix. 8; x. 19, as well as by the term which the Evangelist has employed to
designate it.      t 55. So Mark and Luke; nor are they inconsistent with John xix. 25,
where our Lord's mother and the other two women are said to have stood beside the cross.
They kept at a distance for a while; and afterwards as the darkness came over, gathered courage, and came so near that Jesus had an opportunity to speak to them before he
e xpired,-Macknight,, 50. Mark xv, 57; Luke xxiii. 47.   l 511. Exod. xxvi. 31; I Chron. ill. 14,     54.
Mark xv. 42; Luke xxiii. 50; John xix. 38.




tnp. 27: 58.1                MATTHEW.                              [hcop. 27: 66.
Aeat avrTs  e/AcaOrlTrevse'qo  Iroov.   $s OQve$s T Joseph, who also himseli
also  himself   was discipled  to the  Jesus,     lie    was discipled to JESUs.
7rpooeAOwv, rIILkaT)  pT7'r1aTao  7o T'co 7w'TOU   58  le going to PILATX
coming   to the  Pilate    requested  the  body of the requested the BODY Of JE.
17orov.  ToTe 6 IIAa7rTo  eIKeAevUore acrooo0np'at sus.  Then  PILATE orJesus.    Then the  Pilate      ordered     to bhe given   dered * it to be given.
7o  oWtCa,   O9KaL  aPolw  T7o'cwFua  b Iwr71l,   69 And JOSEPH, taking
the  body.       And  taking  the   body the  Joseph, tlle BODY, wrapped it in
EvETvAt evavto   tlopzt  icacOapta  60tKat ee0Kce' pure, fine Linen,
wrapped    it  fnelinen cloth  cleano     and                     laid it in his
aVTO CY TP ical'p ad'tov  /uVLl7/dECi, 6 CAarobeLl- own  NEW  Tomb, which
it  in the   new   of himself  tomb,  which      he hd he had excavated in the
E? EV T77 WeTpact Kairt 7rpo0'K  Ao'as AiOot ttEyaCtY  ROCK; and having rolled
hewn In the  rock;   and   having rolled   a stone   great  a great Stone to the DOOR
717 dOVpq  TOU  /1l/te1lOV, Ct7r-XOCoV.   61 Hyi   BC of the TOMB, he departed.
of the door  of the   tomb,    he wenteeway.    Was  and             MARY 
fceL Mapla ~ Ma'y7 aAx.m, t   at  7i aA.r Mapre,   o6  And MARY of MACM
tKE1 Maprc ia  Mccy'  a  rn at,  aat 17 ctXkq MWapic, DALA was there, and the
there  Mary  the    MIagdalene,  and the other.Mary,  OTHER Mary, sitting opcaOtceytat are'a'T'rotv TraPov.                        posite the TOMB.
sitting    over against the sepulchre.                  62 Now  on the YoR.
62eT? Se elravptoyr, 77TL CS     jET er ET    71v  7rapa- ROw, which is after t the
The now  next day,  which  is   after  the   prepa- PREPARATION, the HIGHoKEV7ewP, o-'V1xO0rlar oa  apxtepeS C    aP  oi  apt-  PRIESTS and PHARISEES
ration,    were assembled  the hig-priests sad  the Phiga-p r i- convened before Pilate,
farott  lrpos  Ilra-To7P,    63 Ae-YowreS          KpIE,   fi63 s,.ying, "Sir, we resreaes.)yw to  Pilate,        sayioing     0v 7Sir  collect that that imposter,Cvno'LV77OeEVV, 6-r  vcEtvos  6  7rgavos  rEITC?-TI 7said, while living, $'Afwe remember,   that   that   the  deceiver   eaid  while               ing, 
aov'  Metra T4pes'yepas  EyEpotal.    14 Ks- ter  Three  Days I will
living;  After  three    days      I will arise.     Do
ACUIEOt'   GOml a'a~       T07pat TrOV Taaoo- IxEecs e     64 Command, therefore,.Ivo~u  ovuaa 17h a  Top'taev  I tile TOMB  be made sethou command therefore to be made fast    the   tomb    till cure til the THD  Day
cure till the THIRD Day,
T7qS TpIT17-S     aepctSpas, /Ceroe eAoYteEs Oa  ltaOr?- lest*the DlSCIPLES  ome
the   tlird      day,      lest     coming  the   disciand steal him, and  say
Tat aUToi, irAE aiwoP  aUTOV, scat etrwOrL'1T   to the PEOPLE,'He is
ples   of him,   mightsteal    him,   and might say to the raised  from  the  dead;'
Xaap.  HWyepO         alro Trwv treKcpCwp' ecat co'ral and so thle LAST Error
people; Hehasbeenraised from. the    dead;    and  willbe'11 EcOrT1~7~'t-qc7  X65 Eq~ would be worse than the.l ~ffXaT'l 7rAavq XEtpwv T7 S wpwT71s.            EP   FIRST.
the  last    fraud    worse   of tle  first.        Said
av)ots 6  ltAare-os   EXeie KlcOu fWlBi'a. 6 7i-yEar,   65 PILATE Said to them,
to them tihe  Pilate;   You have   a guard;    go you,   t" You have a Guard; go,
aoNa seraaoOe, c's oo5aTe.  66 Oi Be 7ropevOCEPTs make it as secure as you
make fast,    as you know.    They and     going      know how."
7lo'paAeravT'o  TroP'taq.o',  crpapyroa'Tes    Top   66 And departing, THEY..
made fast    the   tomb,        having sealed    the  secured the TOMB with the
ktOo', pera  TJS KievoTwdtas.                            GUARD,   having  sealed
toine,  with  the     guard.                             the STONE.
$ YATICAsI M1lUSCRIPT. —58. it to be given.     64. the mDscIPtEs.
t 62. Parasketee denoted the day preceding any sabbath or festival, as being that on whieo
the preparatios for its celebration was to be made.     t 65. The Jews had a Roman
guard appointed them for the security of the temple. It was usually stationed in the castle
of Antono, but removed dulring festivals to the outer court of the temple, to quell any tu.
mult that might arise in the city. Pilate gave them leave to employ this guard for their
present prpose.. _    6. A mode of security in use from the earliest times, and which
supplied the place oflocks. See Dar. vi. 17. It was usual to affix the seal to the extremities
of a cord or leathern band, passing over the stonle. But how futile were the machinations
of his enemies in order to prove him to be an impostor! Letit be remembered thatthetorme
was new, and excavated out of the rock —was contiguous to Jerusalem-a great stone wea
placed at the entrance, and was sealed to prevent deception-and a guard toprotectthebody
All these facts are strong presumptive proofs of the reality of the resurrection.
t 57. Mark xv. 42; Luke xxiii. 50; John xix. 38.   t 60. Isa. liii. 9.  t 63. Matt
xvi. 21  xvii.23;  xx.19;  xxvi.61; Markviii.l1; x.34; Lukeix.22; xviii.tl; xxiv.6,71r
John ii. 19.     t 66. Dan. vi. 17,




Chap. 08: 1.]                   MVIATTHEW.                              f[lap. 28: 10
KE4. Krs/. 28.                              CHAPTER XXVIII.
104    8e sE  rafa7'wv,'rT7   e:rtpwKoUVo'p  etS    1 S Now  after the Sab.
After now     sabbath,   to the      dawning       into bath  as it was DAWNING
feew~  o'rbeJa'rco%,?AOI e  Mapsca  71 May  ak,l,  to the  first day  of the
first     of week,     came   Mary  the    Magdalene,    Week Mary of MAGDALA
Kat 71 aOXXA    Mapla,   ewplral'roP,'raqeov.   I Kas and  the  OTHEt  Mary,
and the other   Mary,    to see      the  tomb.        And  went to see the TO  B.
18ov,  OLet(r/os  E-ETo0  tEytas'   aYYEAoS   yap
lo,    a shaking    occurred    great;   a messenger  for    2 And, behold, a great
etrpovt, earasas e4 oupasov, 7poereXOore  a'rEKV- Shaking occurred; for an
ofalord, descending feeom   heaven,    approaching    rolled Angel of the Lord descendAeO- r'op   1o0sY *L[a3o TrIs OBpas,] scat FsKaO'o  ing  from   Heaven, came
away  the   stone    [from  tlce   door,]   and      sat     and rolled back the STONE;
E7ravw aterov.   3 Hvy 6E  77 sea aurrov  is ca'rpa-  and sat Lpon it.
upon     it.       Was and the aspect of him  like   light-   3  $ And  his APPEAR-'7r?, Ka'rT   EYUIvla  aUwrov  AxerUoe, CfOE   XCi'V. AN'CE r was like Lightning,
ting, and the  garments  of him    white       as    snow.  and lhis vEST'ENTS white
~Aaro   Be  TOV    PO3ov   avtroU           eo'eltrO0traa   o0  asSnow;
Frem   and  the      fear     of hin       shook        the
I-poUerres, Kal e'yesovro          e /El e VEpOs.  5 AaroK-    4 and from FEAR of him
keepers,   and    became      as  dead (men.)         An- the GUARDS tremhbled, and
ptOets  8e 6  a'yye.os  et7re  rats  tyvvatrl'    M7  became as Dead men.
swering  and the  messenger   said  to the   women;    Not    5 And the ANGEL  anpoBeloee r  V1es'   OLea -yap,  sOr   Iraosv'ov  swering, said to the wobe afraid    you;.   I know  for,   that    Jesus      that MEN, " Be not nou afraid;
EsoTavpw 4erVso       ayreLse. 6. OCe    e-rrsv  8&e. for I know  That you seek
having been crucified    you seek.    Not    lie is    here; THAT Jesus who was cau71yepOfi        yap,  KaOws  st7rs.    AEUTe, 1eTre CIEIED.'he has been raised  for,   even as  he said.    Come,    see
7or rore O,''ov seEO  KPOS. EKa eaXU                       6 lie is not here; for he
TOMO6 Kuptos.   7Kas'raXe  has been raised, even as
the   place,  where    lay  the  Lord.         And  quickly
aoperOe aa r e osra se etrs    OyaOrlrass   queei Tyr  he said.   Come, see the
aropcrOe~o-ri Es raTE TOIS  Ua0yqa       a    au-os, errs PLACE where *che lay
going         tell     the    disciples    of lim,  t    PLACE where  he lay.
-tytepOrl       aro Trsv   Y esKpCsp'  at tov,  rpoayet   7 And immediately  go
he has been raised from  the   dead;   and  lo, he goes before and  tell his  DISCIPLES
bleas  EIS''Tr  rahhtAata,   eKEt avuTos   o*eo-OE'  T'hat lie has been raised
yoet   into  the      Galilee;    there    him  yoeu wll see; fronl the DEAD; and, betOU, fiO V  sU/tI.                                           Ihold,   l he precedes you to
lo,   I told   yeo.                                         GALILEE; there you will
8 Kat  eeAXOov-at'raXv  aro  -ros   ei.reuestov see Ilim; behold, I have
And    coming out   quickly  from   the        tomb    told you."
cE'ra sPoSo v oeat xapas 1utEyaAras, ecpa/eov,  a7ray-    8 And coming out imwith   fear   and   joy       great,      they ran    toin- nediately from  the Ton,,yctAat Tots ieaO7rlreti  auvrou.   9 *[', s 6E  -,rop- with Fear and great Joy,
form     the    disciples    of him.       [As  and    they they ran  to tell his DIscVOeTo a.ra'yyEtat'rots  eaOr l'rats avTrov,] ceat CIPLES.
went        to inform      the    disciples    of him,]   anld
rsovs,  6o  laovos    wC7ajeraJ7ersf   avu'-ats,   Aeycovs      9   And, behold, JEsus
lo,   the   Jesus         met          tleem,      sig; met tle,  aying, "ReXatpe're.  Al  se 7rpooeA-Oouvat eKpaTlaeav avNTov joicel" And THEY Ilaving
Hail you.   They and havingapproached    laid hld   ofhin  approached,  claspeid hod     his
rotevs  rolae,  seas  rpoosseKvvraoas  aurco.   10To-.e  FEET, and prostrated  to
the    feet,   and       prostrated     to him.       Then
AetyE  auvrats o I1rJovs'  M77 (po/3eo-     Oe' 67rayeTe,    10 Then JESUS says to
says  tothem  the   Jesus;   Not   be afraid;    go you,    thenm, " Be not afraid; go
a7rayyessiars  a-ots  aseX)poss  eov, iva a7reAdsotev Sinform  my brethren, sc
inform     to the   brethren  of me, so that they may go   that they may go to GAL[e1s Tr-sj  raXLtata, se KasKe  YE  ooserat.                   ILEE, and there they will
into the     Galilee,   and there me they shall see.          see Me."
* VATICAN MSANUSCRIP.-2; from the  )ooR-omit.              6. Ihe lay; so Tischendbort
9. -as they were going to tell his disciples —omit: so Lachmann and Tischendorf. -
1., Mark xvi. 1; Luke xxiv. 1; Johin xx.     - -   3. Dan x. 6.    + 7. Matt. xxvi. 32.
]lack xvi. 7,     t 5. Mark xvi. Si 4d 01h xx. 14.     $ 10. John xX. 17; Rom. viii, 20.




Mlap. 2S:  MATTHEW.                                                    ltap. 8: M.
1. nopeuogevCwv   e  avTsOw,  1tou, TIVYES'rTjs    11  And  as  they  were
Going away     anld  ofthem,   lo,      soine  ofthe going a!vay,  sole of thl
lCovoO'wET&s t, eAOOVYES els TrV 7roXtv, acr7yye.iXav'  GUARD, enltering tlhe CITY,
lieepers,     oming   in-to  the   city,        told       told tol-to thle  l1c1i-IIpRIESTS'TOS apXlepevtVL aT7ravrc   Tra   yeoIoeeVa.!I2 Kai' Alllthe TIINGS    sL w nIch hla
to the   high priests    all  the (things) having bcen done. And IIAl'PENED.
orvvaXOEYVTs  etuTrC  7YO'r   7rpear3VEpWy, cur,4PBo',-    1i And bcing assemblled
-being assembled   wtith   the       elders,           counsel litll tile ELDES, and talcAOVr  Te Xa3ovr'es,   apoyvpia e  scaca  e&wICav TrolS ing  Counsel, they gave aand   taking,    pieces of silver Fufticient.they gave to the good nlany Shekels to tle
owrpaTrCtcIZS,  AeYOVPTrS'   13 E!7raiTe,   OTt  01 SOLDIEnRS,
soldles,        saying;,            Sayyou,    That  thb   13  saying,  "0 Sy aou,
~ItaOiq~at  arveO,   PvKOCTO.EXOO-T7ES,   EXe~~.av' that Hlis DISCIPLES Cmne
disciples    ot hum    by night      coming,           e      y           nd stole  l1
aUTvY, 71WAl'Ov Ko0LUcvUevWv.  i4 Kai eaY, cKovUoOr7 while we slept;'
luIm,    ol us    being asleep.    And  if should bereported    14 and if this silouid be
YO1O ears YOU  7Jl3~LOVOS,,  a~ez~els 7r53t1aOufME RIdYTOv Ireported to tle GovERNOR,
this   to  the     governor,    te   -i'.l persuade  hlim,   be sill persuade hlinl, ans
C    uav as/ LepqFWovos wroLy57 /Elcv.  15 0s  Be A Ia,9- imake you safe."
and   you   free from care   esC e.ill make.  They and. h11ving
oY-Es Ta  apT yupa, 0    cor' cT'rav  cos r SEBaXB 0'aX.      cc c.  d ilY   Ia li   IC-.
received the pieces of.Eilver,    did  as   they sere tauegit.   ei                      dd
i E~L-Lr6    6 AO}Ss orS~  eapa Iseasots   at they  were instructed;
Kai ~teqbltr~ yrl ~ Xoyo$ees OJSraps             Iovatot nd tis s         x s         cSS xTN    ItSCLurAnd  is spread abroad the  worel    this:amIong    Jews
ently reported among thie,AEXPI Y7lS 0177/AepO'.                                        Jess to PT.Is  day.
till   the    day.                                             1       th      Er 
16 And the  LTEvr.N DisG  O.6  EveKa C.tS7YaO7Tat eiropev'0iocai  tS TY77V  ciples went; to  GALTLE1,:
The and   eleven   disciples'ent         to  thle  to tle  MIOUNTAIN  lWheire
factiacav, eIr  TOo  opas,  o6    eTOaYo aioariot 6 JEsus had oridered theni.
Galitee;   to. the mountain,i'here had appointed them  the    17 And secin  lim, te
177i ous.   17 Kat.isovres  pavTo ov,            KL?     a   (npee)prsstr tcdolin;
Iawou.    7  es.SOV7poocvfoRav  (indeed) pristratcdto hi;
Jes3.       And,eingo    him,      they lt.ostrated    uit SOmX  doubled.
avirs'  o    eS ESioTnao'a.   18 Kai 7rpoaeO0cvv 6apprcl
Io him; they but  doulted.            And    approaching the         
bj4-oous, OunAeo'EV UVTOIS  XE'ye'   EBO- ~                    ing, spoke.tot{ieni sayeing,
leauovs,  hCakt~   Ev aV'mOs, XEwy'          E-Bo1          /0i       A u"ll  Aetloorit  iai sbernt'esus,     spoke      to them,  taying; Has been giveer to mne t    A2   tme, n Ihseen
7rtara etovrocs Elv ovpavw, Kaic  Vart 7'1yS.  19 llopC-  imparted to me, in Ie ave
ra~a  ee~ovbla  E  oppal   Kar  El ys.  l opcv-   and on Ealrth.
all   authoriry  in  heaven   and   on  earth.        Going.
O!eVTlES  LAt50r0SPaTE  7Wa1 ra  CatI.EcOi7,,j8RrTCO5'.19 JGo, disciple All thll
orth        disciple you      all  the nattons,       inmers- NATIONS, Immersing   thell
into thie NIlE of tile FA -.res  avrovs   lS TO0  ovoLa TOV  XrarPOS Kap.Tov  To    n                 of tl:a
Sng    them    into the   name  ot fthe       r   and orfti i  THEE, and of the SON, and
itOv  teat 00o1 aT ylot 7rr veta0s   =293 BtxaTaovT.ES   of the IlOLY Spirit;
son  nod ofthe  lholy      epirit;             teaching         20    teaching them  to,avrous T'7pvL  7ra'Tca,  6&ras   iver'eXaca v blAv. observe-.all things which
them   to observe   all,    bhaltever   I lave chtargedl  yeo.   1  liave  ~enjoined   upon
Ra   rov, cyco /Ae' ib o Eiu   7ra(ras YTaS lajspas,   011o; andl.  belholdl  IE ant
uid   io.       I   with   yeo    am    all   the    Clays,   with'oIt all  the  DAYS:,
teS T77l OtVYTEtAetaiS Tou   atwvos.                           tll tlie COiSUIiMASION ol
b11  the       end       of the    age,                       tile AGE."
ACCORDDING TO MATTHEW
* VATICAN MaNvscRIPT. —15. Tris Day.           Subseription-AccosRDIen eo MATTITEW.
$; 1$. Mlatt. xt. SI  J ohn iii. 35;  v. 22; iii. 3 xvii. 2; Rom. xiv.; I Cor. xv. 27 p: EIe,. i
10, 21; Phil. ii 9 10 1  Pet. iii. 22.          13. bIark xvi. 15; Lukexxvi. 47; Rinom. x.'tI
ol, i, 23., 20. Acts ii, 42,.




*rETAt I'EAAIC.N] KIATA MAPKOXr
[GLAD TIDINGS]        BY        MARK.
*ACCORDING TO MARK.
KE-. a'. 1o                                  CHAPTER I.'ApX?,'a  cr,-;,yy7eAovu Jr-0ov Xpio'rporov, vLOv'         The Beginning of the
Abeginning of the  t7ladttidings    o Jestus   Chrl, t,  a*eon  GLAD  TIDINGS of Jesus'roe Oeou.  2'  Sis yE'yp_.:;r7raiEv'Haala'Tp 7rpo- Christ, the Son of *God;
oftha God.      As  i;ls written   in   Esaias   he   pro-   2 as it is written    in
) 7-tr7    C I8ovs, e-yco  a7rotreAo?Tov  ayyeAcrv  the PROPHETS, $ "Behold,
phet;        "Lo,      I       send       the    messeget     I  send my gIESSENGER
tOU t rpo  7rpoo-wro0U  Toe, Od  Ka'raotcevaoE&t Triv "before thyFace, who will
of me before    face    ot thee, who    will prepare  the 
$8ov  o'ou.          o                    P'E-      "p0OV7 Srepare thy WAY.
way  ofthee.  Avoice:ryiungout in the  desert;     Make   3  1'"A Voice proclaim.,aoarae'rltv 68ov icvpiou, EvOeLtas  7rolelT'rTas "ing in theDESERT,'Preyou ready  the   way   of alord,  straight   make you  the  "pare  the WAY  f(r' the'TplOUS  aVuroV'  4 EYsVeT  ICOasvav s,Baa7r7'tP  "Lord, make  the HIGHbeaten ways of him;"      Was        John        dipping    "WAYS straight for him."
Ev'rp eFPruL,  cat Ictj;vUoo-wv BaWrTLty/a.LETa-    4 TJohn was immersing
in  the   deaert,   and   pabiin        a dipping    efee- in the DESERT, and pub.
OtaO  cvre a(peaow  a/apTtwvf.  5 Kat E4eropevUET   lishing an  Immersion  of
mation info forgiveneos  of sins,      And      went out    Reformation for Forgive
7rpos areTov  7raa?j IovSata Xcepa, t    cat of'Iepo- ness of Sins.
to    him     all  the   Judea   country, and the   Jeru-   5 $ And resorted to hira
ao-AvT'rat  7rares'  ceat eca'7rTi'ovro  ~E~  Tt  All the COUNTRY  of Ju.
salem            all;       and    were dipped     in  the
iopsarr'o~ra/,t~  yr 9 s ore    ~otoXoy       yov         D;A, and  all THOSg  ot
Jopoardvp   ro'ra      7r  aunroU, eouooverAoyouelVo  Jerusalem, and were ir-.
Jordan     river      by    him,          confessg                            in  te
TaE.I.tlaprtas aTwv.  6 Hp 6e lwat,,'ts ev',~_v- niersed  by  hiln  in  the
ras  >Myaprp~r as exU70.   HI  oe  lGcraVV7S f>Of0V- RNVER JORDAN' confessing
the    sin       of them.    Was now   John  having been their JINOe
YEVOS  TplXcaS  icatlmAou,  eKas  wyv,            thepeua lv   SINS.
~loth'    Itair,   of a camei,   and  a belt  miade of skin   6 1 Now John was clothWr-pt.-7r  orvUwv eawrov, scas EuOGw          eptKClaaS Eai ed in Camel's Hair, with
around the  loins   cf him,  and   eating    locnsts   and  a Leathern  Girdle enrir1A;Sh  a'>piov.   -Ka t Ka  EKqpv E AE7Wyv   EpXETai cling  his  WAIST;  r-o d
honay   wild.       And  he cied out  saying;       Comes   etig   ocusts ad    ild
t oXvUpO7Epor S   oto  eor(rw   *[otou,]   ov   out,   Honey.
the    mightier     of me   after      [me,]  of whom  not    7 And  he proclaimed,
eiAs   Kavos   KIUas   Avoat  TOt iMdatra 4            Wr   saying,   "The POwEhIJL
I am    worthy  bowed down to loose   the   string   ofthe ONE comes after mne; for
b7ror/Lear'co   auwrov.   8 E-yw  *[/evl]  csa7rrioa  whom  I am  not worthy
sandals      of him.       I      [indeed]    dipped    to stoep down and untie
@Ieas  ey  blart' avQosr  E,/3asrrlfree    a   thle STrINGS of his SAN.
you   in   water;       he   btt    will dip    you   in DALS.:xvevzar  a&ylw.                                              8.t  immerse yc-.: in
9pilit    holy.                                          Water, but te will itmmerse you in holy Spirit."
9 *[Kat]  IESEvero   ev CKEgtsa Trai   tepags,              9 TAnd it occurred, in
[And] it cameto pass in  those      the    days,    Thlose  DAYS, that Jesus
l        7AOe' Iroovs afro NaapeTs rrJs raltiaias, at at came  from   Nazareth  of
came     Jesus  from   Nazareth  ofthe    Galilee,    and  GALILEE, and  was  im* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-Title-ACCORDIlNG TO 3IARK.              1. God.       2. ISAIAH
the  PROPHET.       2. I send.      7. me —omtlt.     8. indeed-omit.      9. And —onit.
t 2. As the common reading has an immense majority in its favor, and some noted ver.
sions; as the quotation es frotl two different prophecies, Mal. iii. 1, and Isa. xl. 2, 8, ofwhich
the nearest is not from Isaiah, but from MIalachi; and as the Jews often say, "'As it es writ.
ten in the Prphets," yetit is never saidin the N. T. written in a prophet, but by him, there
seems to be no just ground for departing from the:eceived text.-Campbell, Whttby, Lighffoot.
I 2. Mal. iii.   Matt. xi. 10; 3luke viiIsa. $          x. Isa x. 3Matt. iii. 3  Iuke iii. 4;
John i. 23.     ~ 4. Matt. iii. 1; Luke iii. 3; John ii. 23.. Mattit. i.       t 
Matt. iii. 4      17. Matt. iii. 11; John i.27; Acts xiii.. 25. AAts i.; ii. 2-4
i,. 16; xix. 4 1 Gor. xii. 13.    1 9. Matt. iii. 13; Luke iiiL 21.




CtaP. 1  10               MARXC.                                        [(Ctap. 1: 20.
f aTrtr7Oi Urero IdwaoV ~lt'rov  Ioplamqv. 1~Kat rmerscd  by John  LtD  the
was dipped    by    John   into the   Jordan.          And  JORDAN.
uoeceS e    vac3a ov atro  o ToJt 6u3a'ro,. Ecl8  oXL(o-    10 tAnd ascending from
immediately  asconding   from  the   water,  he saw    rend- the WATER, instantly  he
tgwvovs' fout  ovpavouT,  teat  ro   7rvEvt.a,  C S saw  tle RFtAV.ENS  open.
ing       tile      heavens,    aud  the       spirit,    as  ing, alld the SPIRIT, like
7rFplwTtpav,   teaT a/3avov    f-'  au._rov.    1\1 Kci a  Dove descending upon
a dove,        descending    upon     him.          And  him.
tfavPy  C7EPEeo7  tcM'Wrie   oupapcOYvce     "I               11  And a Voice camn
avoice     ce e   outof the    hieavens;   "'Thou art the flom  the HEANENS, sayuee 6yr o  es o.  ing,  "  li)ou art my SON,
ulos ytov o a-ya7r77Tos,   f)  EV5oKce1a.Xt                   ing, t  )ou nrt neyoso,
on of ne the   beloved,    in whom   1 delight."             the BELOVED; in thee I
l21at  evOvt'Tro   rveSV a de ro TO   tcfakXeaAs't  delight." 
nd itn ediately thie   epirit   him.   asts     it      12    And  inmnediately
1 ipm)e~o. da 13 *IaL s7,V  eop*, f            l/t1 pa$y the SPIRIT sent Him. forth
1'SJP cpq/Aovt.    3                                          into the DESRET.
thd   desert.        And lhe was in the   desert.   day       t 
T(0eerapao1rVTa, aeipaotvos  U7ro   rou  oCT aTavat,    13 And he was in the'
forty,         being tempted    by   the   adversary,  DESERT forty Days, being,KCt 7rV  u.7trCt TCr1W   Oyptwp'  ica oa  a-yeXot I8I1- tempted  by tle  Al)DElrald  was  with  the  wild beasti and the mesengere   min- SAILY;  and  was  amonIg
KOvlOVP atTVtt.                                               the  VWILD  BEASTS; andl
hutered    to him.                                             the A'NGELS served luhm.
14 ME-Ta   8e -a  vrapa v0flatL  rope leas1ev,    14 T Noiw  aftet JonN
After   now  the  to be delivernd up  the     John,    was.mprisoned, JEsUS
7,jXOev  6  lqr0ovs eLs,rlt rClAtAaat, tKcspuetro-wv  came into GALILEE, PUb.
came   the   Jesus  -into  the    GCalilee,. preaching   lishing the GLAD'TIDINCS
To  evty'yeA1ov   *:[CE1s   fEiacrAlcas].roy  Ofou, of GOD,
the   glad tidings      oflthe    kingdom      of tho   God,    15 and saying, t"Thle
15KaL AEcywv'O-r&  7'e7rj.lpwrTat 6   CacpoS, Kai TIME' has  been  accom.
and  saying;     ihat  has been ulflled the  seamon,  and  plished, and GOD'S ROYAl
y77   EI  LEY 4 8n1EAtEi'co  ON    [OWATraI'OEITCE  KEL MAJESTY hlas pSmroached;
has come nigh the   najesty  ofthe God;   relorm  ou,'and  IReform, and Iehevo in
71LTEUE'CI  *r, Ys,  evuayy1terp.   16 IIeptrracwv   Be the GOOD MESSAGE."
believe you   in the   good message.        Walking:V. and    16: * And as he was'
wapa Tgtv OeaXao'oav T7)S raAXaiasl, eie ZIutwYa  passing along by the LAIKE
by   the       ea      of the   Galilee,    he saw   Simon   of GALILEE, he saw  Si.
rcin Avtpeav T'o  c keXtPov  ravTeov, Pa~tcnlzcaAAkoVrTas mon, and  Andrew  * thle
and   Andrew   the   brothecr   of him,       casting         BROTHEB of Simon, castEX/.ttPJLqtGpov Ce'rT    6anaop,               leaav   yop  intag   a  Drag  into  the
a ftihing net    in  the        sea;       they were  eor  LAKE; for they were Fish.
aALE&I.   17  sa& et'epv aVTOLS   I6 o'ovs' Aitrre  ermnen.
fishlere.     and   said   tothein  the  Jesus;    Come         17 And JESUS said to
o07row  o, o u, KaL 7rOlOrcW   tcas   9yeCeOato &3Aeis them, "Come, follow  me,
after    me,  ant  I vill make   you    to be        fishers  anld I will make you Fish.
avOpwCrwv.   18Kat fvOewe              aq)ewres T a'r rva   ers of Men.
of men,        And immediately  leaving    the    nets       18 And instantly tleav.
c.,TcWv,  7tokovOtlo7 av   avo'rp.    19 Kai  7rpo3as ing *the'NETS, they foloftbem,       they foRlowed    him.         And       going   lowed him.
*[EKeiOyE      orAyoV,  Ese    IatcZ lov'roe'  rots   19   And going forward
[thence]    a;little,    heoaw    James       the   of the a  little,  he  saw   THAT
ZeBactovu,  Kas  Iwatvvrlv  ros  asexcpov  av.uov, James who is the son of
Zebedee,     and     John      the    brother    ofhim,  ZEBEDEE, and John  hins
Krel atrous  rEv  -rip  XAoi9  Kcraapratop os v'ira BROTHER; they also were
e.nd themselves  in  the    ship       were mnending     the in the BOAT repairing the
6:cTva''             O EKaL eveOwes  etcaXea ev aue ous.   Kal i ETS;
nets;       ated immediately  he called    them.       And    20 and he immediately
VateICN MANUSCn PTx.-1l. thee I delight.         14. of the KTronO —omit.        1,
And as he waE passinlg along by.         16. the taoenes of Simon, castintg.         18. the
se Es.       1i. thence —o it.
1 o. Ts1att iii, 10; John i. S2.      11. Mark ix. 7.,      12..lati. iv. I  Luke iv. t.
14. Matt. iv. 12, 23.,15. Dan. ix. 25; Gal. iv. 4;  Eph. i.      115, Matt. iv. 17.
1- t   latU iv. lO; Lukc  v. 6     S 18 iaA,:ix., 27; Luke v. 11.         19. Matt. iv. 21.




(Apl. 1, 21.]                     MARK.                             [(ap. II. 3i
C/ETES   TOP  7raTCepaZ   aSrwuV    Ze,/3e-alo,    ev called them; and leaving
leaving    the    father    of them     Zebedee      in their FATHERB Zebedee in
Tr)  irAot    fLETCtI  TCWo   /LLar00WTwv,  a7r7A8ov the BOAT with the HIRED
the    ship     with    the     hirelings,     tlley went  SERVANTS, they followed
07r1LOc  avTOv.                                           1i,].
after    him.                                             21 t And they went to
21 Kai E1O7ropcETvov7al  EIs Ka7rEppaoIY   KaOL Capernawn; and on the
And      they went     into    Capernaum;      and  SABBATH, entering  the
evOews   Tots oa,,3afir  ELiTEAOW   Eis T7r  o/vva- SYNAGOGUE, he  taught
immediately to the  sabbath    going   into tele   syna- the people;
yasyv-7l, et;aoce.   22 Kai eiewTA71rooVTO  e 7rC  2:      and  they  were
gogue,     he taught.      And   they were amazed    at  struck with awe at his
T75   oanX?  a0aV0O    70  MyaCp  SaatKow  orCTovs Vs *mode  of INSTRUCTION;
the teaching  ot hem;  he was for   teaching    them    as for he taught them, as
CeovoiaV  EcXWoS, sai o7 cKs  o0' -ypO aqtfaTeis. possessing Authority, and
authority   having,  and   not  as  the      scribes.    not as 0he SCRIBES.
23Kai 710  vt 717 0Vva'yteyfl 00700ctvo ptsrOs CV    23 S Now there was in
And was in the   synagogue   of them      a mnan   in  their SYNAGOGUE, a Mian.rvev/uart  aKaesapT,       Kat avEKcpa5E,  24 Afy       with  an  impure  Spirit;
-ZpiritOTI asca~apT2,        a0EI~pR4E,      A~yWO   and he excmaimed,
spirit     unclean,     and  hecried out,     sayine,  an, he sxcaige,
*[Ea, I     t T I,'7jU IV  Kai  o-ot,  I-qo-ou  Nacap-OVe, tlou to'o with us, Jesus
[Let alone,] what to us  and to thee,  Jesus    O Nazarene,  on o de  with us, Jesus
7lh  es   a7roXeoat  7/tas;  ot3a  ae`s   e, C          Nazarene?  Comest thou
somest  t          hou to destroy   us;                                     I know thee who thou artthe'ytos E rTO   Oeov.   25Kat eererEeae                    thee who thou  art, the
HOLY ONE Of' GOD."
holy   of the  God.      And      rebuked      himn the     5 And          rebuked
Ir'ovs, Aeytw} (I'tp0rl'1,  Kte' e1/teee e  alvrov.   it, saying,, "B   silent1, 
Jesus,   saying;   Be silent,   ad  come out of him.,                e s
26Kat o7rrapat        o aO    TO ~7roevtVAa Tro acadaparoT,   nGand conie out of him."
And  convulsing   him  the  spirit  the   unclean.                  the......t'rpa>ao  ]pceso  tt~yo~p,     ceo      SPIRIT,:having convulsed
Kal Kpatav  q uv'p f; eaAp,  frlAa      e   et av'rov.    him   and  haaing  cried
and   crying   a voice    great,   came   out of him.him   and  having  c
27 Kai EOauB8Ooao  7raRTCEs,  &GTCS,TC                wille  a loud Voice, came
And  they were astonished    all,  so as    to reason    27 And they were all so.rpos atTrovs, AEtyortEs$  T   frfT  70T7TO,  Trs 71 astonished, as to reason
among themselve,,  saying;   What is   this?    w hat the *with themselves, saying
I n8aX7?7 rcaiv"I avU7t7; h75 Kaat' CtOVa'taV  Kal   "What is this?  *A new
teaching the  new    this;   that with   authority  tven Doctrine?  With AuthorTOts rvEvyoao0   Trots attaOaproits e7r'aoeto  tcat ityhecommands even the
tn the   spirits   to the    unclean     he enjoins   and  IMPURE SPIRITS, and they
bsraovoovartv  avrp..   2 sER7Oe  Be  7,  aocr obey him."
they hearken    to him.     Went out  and the  report   28 And his FANE soon
avnrov    CvOvs  eIT  dArp  5r0Y  7reptXwpov P' 77Ts spread  abroad  * everyof him  forthwith into  whole  the      country    ef the where throughout the En.
rcalilaeas.                                              tire REGION of GALILEE.
Gealilee.                                               2!9 O  And  being come
29Kat evOews, EKc T71ss Oovva-yw'yrls eCEAOO TCes  ou of the SY:NAGOGUE,
And instantly, out of the   synagogue    being come,   he immediately went into
70o5   eS' Ci  T77  otKItat  ZwoV0S  Kat AovpeoU, the HOUSE of Simon and
he went  into  the   house    of Simon   and   Andrew,   Andrew  with James and
ETra IaKccwSov cKat Iwavyov.  30'H   E   erEcervlpa John.
with   James    and   John.         The and mother-in-law    30 Now Simon's MOTHtpwvoS  KraCreIcetTo  7rUpeaoovuoa'   KCat   EVOeWS EBR-IN-LAW  lay sick of a
efSimon    was lad down   having a fever;  and  immediately fever, and forthwith they
AXcyovatv awvrt TEp! aS7 7~s.  31 Kait rpooeAXOoy spoke to him about her.
they spoke  to him about   her.      And      coming       31 And approaching, he
* VATTCAN MAlNUSCRIP. —24. Let alone —omit.       27. with themselves.      27. 4
tiew Doctrine? With Althority.      28. everywhere throughout.
* 21. Mlatt. iv. 13; Luke iv. 31.  t 22. Matt. vii. 28.  t 23..auke lv, 33,  t 24
43att. viii. 29.   $ 25. ver. 34; I Mark iii. 12.   2 a6. Mark ix.2. 20. 20o Mr.
viii. 14 Luke iYv, 




ltap. 1: 32.3                      MARK.,fOhap. 1  43.
lyeCLpEy atrrl7p,  KpaT7'TaS'Tr7s XetpOs avrt7s' took hold of her HtAND,
he raised    her,   having laid hold cfthe   hand    of er;  raised  her up, and  the
Kat aqlcKvE   auvr e  6  7rvperos *[evOews.]  KaL  FEVER  left her, and she
and    left      her   the   fever      [immediately;]  a   served them.
tl7rKove. aV'roLs.                                            32: And Evening being
ministered to them.                                        come, when the SUN was
32 Otias  5e  yEYS'EvoGtE-s,  iT -  fEU   6'jAtos, set, they brought to him
Evening  and   teing come,   when  set  the    sun,  ALL  the sicK, and  the
e(pepov  7rpos aaUrov 7racwas rovs Kalcacs eXOV7TaS, DEMIONIACS;
they brought to   hims     all   those siekness   having,     33 and the whole caITn
Kat'rovS    aLpAovrtOl0,Cvovs       33 Irca  7 roXs assembled at the Doot.
and  those      being demonized;          and  the   city     34 And he cured Many'A    e-q  f rtovyvisypctie     -v 7rpos'rflv Opav.  34Ka   sick of Various Disorders,
owhole having been asbembled was  at   the   door.    And  and  expelled  many  Di.
Oedpa7revte wrohAovs KcaKws eXovTas 7rotLcXaLs mons; tandpermittednot
lhe healed    many       sick      having      various    the DEMONS to speak, beevocoLs  Keai 6a&t v.ova  7roAAa  e6EfaAe, Keal OvIC  cause they knew *him  to
diseases;  and    demons    wany    he cast out, and  not  be th. Csrist.
7plte  XaAXev'ra  c8aitov.a, oTr,.8eLcrav avTrov.   35 tAnd having arisen
allowed  to speak  khe   demoes,  because they knew   hinm.   very early in the Morning
eat  1rpwL,  evvvXOV  Atav, avar'Tas   etA.Oe, he went out into a Desert
And   early,     night    much, having arisen he went out, Place, and there prayed.
*[KaL  asriAOev   EfS LFp/OVY   To70OVj  KaICL   36  And  * Simon  and
[and    dena'tedj    into   & desert    place,  and tlhre  THOSE with him  eagerly
TpOO3VXETro.  36 Kat KaTESolvtPa  av!uToYv  0:Ltlwv  followed hinm.
prayed.         And eagerly oltowed  him  the Simon    37  And  having  found
rKal OL 7F' CaoIU7.    37 KcL  ePOVTrES  aVtTOV, him, they say to him, "All
and those with    him.         And  havlng found    htam,   seek tlee."
e'yovror  aUTL''O~'rs 7trares.r7lTovot Ee.              88 And Ithe says to them,
they say    to him;   That   all       seek    thee.       I" We  nust  go  * else38 Ka& Aeyet avTros' Aywcev  efts  ras eXOpe- where, into  the  ADJAAnd  he says  to thes;  We must go into  the!eigh- CFNT Torns, that I may
erLls  cwZ007roAeLt, bia  Kaet EKte  K10pvteP'  ELS proclaim  thlere also; for
boring    towns,       that  also  there I may preach; for this I have come forth."
Tovro -yap  efeAX7AvOa.    9 Kai  77  K7pvU o-V    39) t And  * Se  went
this  becalse I have come out.    And he was proclaiooeo   and  prolaimned  to them
sts -as avvayw-yas avTfwv, EI  bXA7v'r1Tv 1reA- in   their   SYNAGOGUES
in  thle   synagogues   of themn,  in  whole  the      atali-t'aav   Kr  a  arLora E~~aho.  h througlhout  All GAILZEE,
Xaiav, Keat'rr  SatpoVLm    EKa aAXceP.    40 Kea      t
at and  cast out  the  Delee,      and  the    demons       castolg out.        oxd    ONS
MONS.
epXEart 7rpos a'rovT XAerpos, 7rapaKaAcwv atow'.   40 T And a Leper comnes
comes    to      him    a leper,    beseeching   hue0   to him, beseeching  him,
*[Kat  7yovv7rerwv  avTrov,  Kcea]  AeTyW    av'-,'  saying, "Ifthouwilt,thou
[and     kneeling     him,     and]   saying   toah..    canst cleanse Me."'0-'L ear  OeAps,   vvaat  e   aapra.                         41 And  he, being moe
That  if  thout wilt, thou art able me   to cleanse.    be   41 And he, extending moCe,
~e Iritrov$ o'~r~aeyxmo'ets, f~et~'vas "r~lv Xepa,~ xrwith pity, extending *hd
5E Iqaoos  0-7rrAYXvioOEis, tEICrTtvaS 7377' XCPlL 4   HAND, touched  Iino, and
and  Jesus   being moved with pity, stretching out the   han         
lta'ro  av'Tov, Ka        ye   a           eA,  KaO-  says to him, "Iwill;  be
touched   oflhil,  and   says   to him:    I will,   be tho       cleansed."
plerO7lTL.    42 KaiL  [e17roVr0 s  aTrovo.]  CUoeo      s    42 And imnlediately the
cleansed.        And      [having said   ofhim,l immediately LEPROSY  departed  from
g77rX1JEv anr' avTou  qi Aerpa, KaL aKadapvrtp l r0. hinm, and he was cleansed.
departed  from   him  the leprosy,  and  he was cleansed.    43 And having strictly
43 Kat etx8pqL7?a/evoF avwT,  evOew s eSefa3Aev  charged hin, he forthwith
And  havingstrictly charged   him, immediately hesentforth senttlinl away,
* VATICAs  MANUscaIPT. —31. immediately —omit.              34. him to be the Christ.
i5. and departed —omit.        36. Simoos.       38. elsewhere, into.        39. he went
and proclaimed to them in.        40, and kneeling dowa to him, and —omit.        41. he,
being moved.        41. his HAND.
32. Matt. vi                                  a ii. 1; Luke iv.  41.  Ats 34. Mak ii.    Luke v 41 Acts xv 17, la
t 5. Luke iv. 42.           I 38. Luke iv. 43.          t 89. Matt, iv. 23; Luke iv. 41,
t 40. MatS. viii. 2; Luke v. 3.




hap  1: 44.1 MI                          AE   Ke, C[tap. 2: 8.
vuTo,,   44 Kai AEyE1 aVrT'Opa,,L-qerv,uto6ev    44 and  says  to  him,
him,        and   says  to him;   See,  to no one anything  J"See, tl at tlou say nog
honr5s' ahA' a rnaye, sy    eav'rov    6eltov r9,    Lepe, thing  to  any  one;  but
thou tell; but     go,      thyself    show   to the priest  go, show  Thyself to tha
Kat 7rpoOEVEEcKE  7rept TrotU  caOapiLosu   roov    a  PRIEST, and  present for
and      offer       for   the    purification   of thee what thy PURIFICATION, those
VE0poMa" 7      Mco-7smS, EIS AapUTvpIov aOUTOCS.     O45    things which Moses conmenjoined     Moses,  for   a witness   to thtm.        He manded, t for Notifying
Se tnAned    p npoa'o  KrJpvso, etv wroAha  Kat  ltaspl- (the cure) to the people."
but going out   hegan   to publish many (things) and    spread   45 $ But ab going out,
aterilY 0Vr   (osyo lovT Se        OUTOKE Vf ctu tr otuva began  to  publicly  pro.
t'etTOP XOyos          T   o.rtrlKCe'Ti    a       sro~ avvatOai claim   and   divulge  the
abroad   the   word,   so as  no longer   lim    to b leabl   THIN   SO tat he could
4pay'eprss  ets  7roXV  EUtoeAOEZV'  aAA'  E.tca  e    no longer openly enter a
publicly   into   a city    to enter;     but   without in City, but was without in
fpa7)lor  TOroiS  71?,  Kscat?PXovYro  7rpos  aUTov  Desert Places; and they
desert    places he was, and   they went    to       him   resorted to him  from  all
s'avrTaXO0EV.                                                parts.
from all parts.
KEri,B'~9. 2.                                CHAPTER II.
1 And after some Days,
1Kai wTaAXw  6EsA1eAE   cisi  KaIsepaov/.        t  $1' the again entered CaperAnd   again    lhe went    into      Capernaum     after naurn;  and  it was  re7~lepwve   Kcat  lscou(rOl,      Tt  eIs  OtKOl  EoTw'.   ported That le was in a
days;      and  it nas reported, that  into a house   he is. House.
2Ka   *[EuOeCeS]  ouvvylX0?7las   7rosXoi,  &oT''E    2 And Many were gathAnd    [immediately] were gathered together many,   so as  ered together; so that (the!t6K1eCrt XWpes,  /A.tle   Ta   7rpos TIrO  Ovpav, Kca  house) could not contain
no longer to contain not even the places near  the   door;   and  thelll, nor tile PARTS at the
hAaAet avTors To, Aoyov.  3 Kai EpXOV7aT  7rpos Dooa; and he spake the
ha spake  to them  the   word.      And   they come   to   WORD to thlenl.
auTov   rapaAvtiKo sv  ~epo vTrs,  atpoYevo,   vr'o    3 Andtheycome  bringhim       a paralytic     bringing,     being carried    by  ing  to  him  a  Paralytic,
Teorapwov.   4 Kait    l   vtstageE, ot o'rpooey'ytati carried by Four.
four.         And  not   being able       to come nigh     4 And being  unable to
au'e.     6ria    TOV   OXAo~,  alreOreyao'aV   T7J1Y  approach him, because of
to him   through   the    crowd,      they uncovered    the  the CROWD, they uncovT'e'y77Y,  607rOV   )V'  Kcat EopvUarCTes   Xaoa-t ered the ROOn  where he
roof,     where he was; and having dug thlrough they let down Ias;  and  having  dug
ToY  KpajB,3arov,  efs''9   o 7rapaXAvrTaos KaTrE- through, they lowered the
the      bed,        upon which the    paralytic        was t COUCH   on  which  the
fE1iTO.   5 laOY  5e    b Ia1srous T7ri  7riLorTi  aVTrWr, PARALYTIC was laid.
laid.        Seeing and tlhe  Jeslls   the   faith   ofthem,    5 Now  JEsus perceiv.
Af'yet'Tf  7rapaAvTicq    TFKvoy, atEaOuTai a-ot  ing their FAITH, says to
says  to the   paralytic;       Son,     are forgiven of thee the PARALYTIC, "'Son, thy
at au.ap'rat.   6 Hoav   e          s TVES  TCO, ypaJueuaTaEwY    SINS are forgiven."
the    sins.         Were  but some  of the      scribes        6 But there were some
eKel   catlgteol  Kscat  8iaXoahoyL0o/ eELoot  Ev   Tas of the  SCRIBES  sitting,
there     sitting     and        reasoning        in   the  and  reasoning  in  their
scapSita   au'Tw,'   7 Tt ov'To  ObTrW    aXe  /3Aao'- HEARTS,
hearts    of them;    Why  this   thlls  speaks       blas-   7    " Whly tllus speaks
pr/laSa.    Trs ava'ratt apIteai  /tap'rtas,  Et /Ir this man? He blasphemesl
pliemy?      swho   is able  to forgive    sins,     if  not Who can forgive Sins, but
i S   d   oso;   s Kat  evOecs  earuyvovs 6 Irloovs the One GODu "
sue the  God?      And immediately  knowing  tilhe   Jesus      8 And JESUS, immedi* VATICAN MAUSCRIPT. —2. inlmediately —omit.           3. bringing to him.      7. That
this man thus speaks? He blasphemes I Who can.
t 44. See Notes on Matt. viii, 3, 4.     t 4. Eastern beds are light and moveabls, con.
6i ting of a mattrass and two quilts. Dr. Russell tells us, that their beds consist of a mint,
trass laid on the floor, and over this a sheet, (in winter a carpet, or some such woolen
covering,) the other sheet being sewed to the quilt. A divan cushion often serves foi
a pillow.
t 44. Lev. xiv. 8, 4, 10; MIatt. viii. 4; Luke v 14      45. Luke v. 1.      t 1. mat4
x.   Luke v..18.




q          v' -.                                                    Vp. P(  ia 2. 1
to sle  opi~ri   o0Ri5',lh   ~lDhmr    tiny,ea- SPiRIT, that they reattn.
7tov'ac   ev  tcau 5reOz    g eeOv O.uVroaoS    i    Tav'a  ed among themseivcs, "'he
Doned     aamoun'ghtmeivea, 3aid  to them; Whythse (things) says to them, "6Why dO
6alc  SeaxOa  ev'ra$s  iapI ams'uw;   9 T', fp    U  reason thus in your
easo   HEARTS 
OrTlNS EUo rwrvspovtF           e~:~,,rc  ~rc~;a, vvsc?      9 JtWhich is easie-r  to
earsnPP    enra~o~ ies      atmPy  Scrm       sqa u ityy TV  say  to  the  PARALYTIC,
Af~twasaS Yeou al &iapTac; T  u7w ~resow.e'Thy sINS are forgivaen'
Areforgivc a ofthee the   ainc-    o  t -           e,  or to  say  (with  effect,
apeoa  og i     on v tih rp8the t s oirm  mac  aep' rare e,'Arise, take Thy coucH,
take up  oftbhe the       ha;4                              and walk?'
l''TR   8e?7JTe1dT  mOVCa   EXeT ougOS    u              10  But that you may
10'1r~ 8e   et~7-re,  &r  e~ovo, EX~~ 6 uoS ToV knowv  That the SoN  of
Th ta t t yon may know, that  authority   haz the 3on eohihe
avGOco~rv EVIrt m qi S  7ctt aq   aeg auapTa~ (         ~    AN  has  Authority  on
tpq cmsi  T36a Y7lI CtIIE/HI r                  (Xs'ssi E ATII to  forgive  Sins,"
Lmsos     on  the earth to forgive    is,        hea    (h s   aays   to   the ogi,R at6FgP'Kt' 4L'' )         n Eoo,   EYEZp        Vpoy (ho  says  to  the  PAR.z-;o the   ptralytic~}    To thee I[:~aC; Asec,   take up         ), the    [oraiafyfii  M gT thee I.3ay;      Arisee,  tako up O   " I say to thee, Arise,
~ot' cxpao$aoep fovw  Eal vtra'y   eas'Foy 0HKao   take up thly coucH, and
gth-     bed       of thee, and   go    into  thn  house  go to thy  OuSE."
arouO    2 Eae~a   7^yepd71   eUgEcssr,  cuce apas; ~ugov'g    thy HOUSE. "
cc1  pryepq   sdEos,  tt c~past  it'   12 And he was raised
fth o.     And  he we raiesd  nminediately, and                taking p th e
immediately, and  taking
bpaoOftr p  e?1AOeNb   EvaSrTiov  7l'pco    C'0 W -T  up the couvesH,  ent out
obed,       won', on   in presence of   l1      so as                
ss  e  in presence of at.1 1 o that
aloo8afalcrVa    urayrsm   Kai  bota5eeiv   7er   OsOv, they were all amased. and
C6o as4'ou0:1   an,      rcd   Qe glol.7    eho           glofied GOD,n3YP- 4e
Ystyo.1e  s~'Otft oTa neirov e OV. is h ethOfi1Eid.        never say  anyt kig like
mmJjIUi   That    never     Ohm~    wemsr.              this!'7
a33 Kc:c    trAOe  ar'a.e  irapea  rr'v  OtaAao'av.    13  And  he  went. out
And  he wene Soui  agama    by    the       sea.       again by the %T]AKE; and
O9 slra-S b OXXOS POPXETO  sipOS auoN, Kcal E8s1  All the  ctowH  resorted
macd  all the crowd    came       to     him,   and   he  to  him, and  he'aught
haOctKt'  a uOOUs,  14 Ka  7rapaycep e&8e Aevuv eor them.
iaught    them.         And  passingon  he saw  Levi  the    14 1 And passin~ along,
TOv A~aiouv, KaO7etpov EraI TO TsEAeWvioL, riat he saw  THAT Lev-. who ai:
of tem  Alpheus,     sitting     at  the  customhouse, and  the son of ALrPHEUs, SitAeJyes   aVT'o~ AcoA.ovOea   iot.    Kat  aaaToAS ting at the VAX-OF ICE,
cayc   to him:     Poilnos      me.    And    risingup  ab'says to him, "Follow
~6rKo0ov~0qrc,    aurt.                                    me."  And. rising, ho io..
he followed   him.                                       lowell him,
5 KaL EXEVE'TO  e  Trtp KCaTaKtceiObat aUrTOr ev    15, And  it occred,
And  ithappenedl in the  to recline.t Sable  him    in -while  he  RECLINED  AT
T7 OKLa  auTOvtt  Kac  iroAAoL TActr  Kma   aap- TABLE  in   his  rEoUSE,
Lhme hoaee  of him, and   many    plblicans  and,in- Many Tribtie-takers and
oeXwo  osatvv-tceuos 517TO  TJ 1710-/ Cual TOK S osa0ga ratas Sinnero also rectin&e. with
mers      x'eeillod   with the Jesus and  the    disciples  JESUS and his.YISCP:LE'Su
u1Tovo'  i-caIv   y'/ap  wro3koto,  tcas  7.joAovu07p-av  for they were  safy, nad
ofhir:  theyc wree; on   many,    mmmd    they flowie,   they foll owed hiim,
avtrtot  16 Kuil 0o   ypaytLatreLs icae os 4,apLtoateo    16 And the scaSiEzs *'o
him.'     id ltie    eribes   and tmo  Pharisec:  tile PHIARISEES observinp
ao10TEs cVTO' ETr0;ov'Ta ISETa 7 T        TACWWYvIN  KCai him eating wi. the RaEID
seeing    Henm    aating    with   the   publicans;  and  UTE-TA.KEMRS   anl  i  int
a;tapTlr'eAWt  E sYeNeo  Tocs  yatOTtrais av-ouv'; iL[Tt]  ners, raild to h~ia  wIscte
sinners,     said   tothe  disciple;   oi him:   [Why] PLES,  C lie  eats  wit.
&ss   eTrcd  rCS6v  EtWkdzcwy  icat aaaprctp wAN c~orel TTIB UT —VTA-ItEER  =1'ais,
hat  twith  cC Uae  plvb' casn  acd    ainnerc      he eats e laersI
~ VATECAl }IANU: 2CEPO-8. -Pu —it               C.. he says to them.      16.e& "'Jir
PtAMskmfEs saw him eat.        0. NWhT —om::.,': 16. By amnartoloi, sinrers, the Gentiles or heaathen are generally understood itk syr e
pels, t:r tis was a term the Jewc never applied to any f %hemselves.,-Clake..t Oat. tas,.          I; I A  %,;.  u    r. -  I7.  X 1,.Matt.il. 19.




?uop.~ 2: 17.]                        MARK. 2[Cap. 2.24.,
[scat 7rl et;]   17 1Lat aCcoCeas 6 I-77oovs AEyet   17  And JEaSTS  having
[and  drinks?)      And    hearing  thle,]e au     rna    heard  it, says  to  them,
VTrows'       OV   Xpelav   eXVou'WL   oS  Ia'XOvres.;"THYr   being ill lIEALTII
to them;     No      need        have    those    being well  have  no Need of a Physitc'rpou,    aeA.' of kIatccW s eC xores.   OVK 7AOov: cian, but THEY  who  are
sf plhysician,  but  those  sick   being.        qiot  I came  SICi.  I came not to call
tcaXeo'at 8tlcatovus aAXa acLaprTw Xovt._                       the  Righteous, -but Sinto call  juct (ones)   but      sinners.    i                ncrs.'
3I Ki 7oav of   a0Tarl     ra'IawVot).   ciaotief enapt-    18   
And  wtere  the  disciples    of John   and the. Phari- of SJoln and the. lDteAnIralof Clc7rO'TvoYrTes-  fct epXoTrat,  Ktt AtyoUovo   SEES were  fastilg; and
sbes       fasting;'and   they come,    nd   tiey eay   they  colle  aced  say  to
c.vTrr/   Aler:T of   eaOrlrat I.avvov   CtI oel  Srwv T       l him, "Why  do the Dsscahi;    WhVby  the   disciples' - of John    and those of the CeI'LoS  of Joln, *and tilc
q)aptorraiw t  Yroeuovoss',  -o         2O e of'  ot 4   IuaOj'rata  DISCIPLES  of the PNAR.
Phariseea.fast,,e *, those but to thee t disciples  8SEES fast, but THINI fast
cv  tV7o-reuvovO; 19Kat e'gre, avotes  6 IJ(rou'                 not"
not      fast?            And. caid i to them  the.. Jesus;
~Mr 6ult>h'at o[z riot  rossrv., x           s,'~ ej'go.  t~'  19 And JEsous replied,
- 4 r'  r YLv   y I   Cal thll.4 B.IDEMEN fs15t,
Not   are alile- the soms ofthe brlde-c)lamber, I in:which the
I'5 OS  w4T~  ATW  CTI,   J   v   while the  aRIDEGs OOI  is
with  them?   During the
bridegroom  with    them.'   c     is,        s i to fa   t    tleym  ae tso      len  Blk,t                                  time they hcave the  alorsXpo'vov  jth's  eauTe,'  eXOVot TfoV    vUtl)PtO,  SoU  ca003os  withl  then, thcy
a tme     cith  themselves  they have  tlih  bridegroom, not cannot f            t.
vsavoryat v7ierT'YEev.  ~`'EkAvooviat   e    epa    cann   fast.
are able     to fast.;          Wil comrne   t but, days,    l2 eHut the Days will
OC s    a7rapO7         aor' i-'t)rWcc v'6   eotu.ptos,  teat conie, when  the  ne rDE-'
bhen may hbe taken awray from.  tem   "the' bridegroenh,  and  GROOM will be taken from
TOTeE VTEVrefUoUoS  fV e' C elceEIVZ     T    P LPepan. 2iO0Uelt  them, anld then they will
then    they wilfaoet    in  thlat  the   d y.       No one  fast in Tihat DAY. ~,
ferf[Anyha    parlous   atyvacfou   e7rtplSarTer    ert    21 No one sews a Piece
opeaich       of cloth    ounfulled,,  sews:c-;t  on   Of undressed Cloth on to
caCCrp 7nraat1       EI,I e   77, - a,.p'et To   rAX7pcwp.a  an old Garment; if so, the
q 4 niantlo  old4;  if but not, takes oway the?4  patch.,  NEW PIE.C.E of itself takes
aVTou    ro  Icat/v,- Trov    raAaltou,   cat- C  etpoy  away from  the OD, annd a
ofitself  the    pew    4fthe        old, lte' and, worse   worse Rent is made.
c'XtOPr.a Y'V)eI".      2& 2' l Ks.ois;-: flaX      OlwOY    2. And no one puts new
a rent    becomes,        And -no one,-~   puts       wine           into     d 
vtou E,~,;~,,oUS,;.x.,ovsr      e                            wine into fold Skins; if
o s    cus    o e s    r,    7ye       the WINE  *wvill burst
new  into  bottles      oldt;,  if but  et,.k burhts  the
see  ssor    icottico   ecu5               4r.             the siiNs; and the ivINE
olosr   6  *[vPeo]   wTOiC  l'fot7CJ5 v       ft  6'o'eS  will  be  lost,  and   the
wine   the     [cne   te ( bottles'.d  t    wine  SKINS;  U                            ll
cK.etr'att   t ca.t oS  acrifot aroAouv.sgt,  a3. x    otvov  into new  Skins.'
es e.illeet,   and the bottle;:s oarelost.but    wine
CoC,  tsC,JOKOtV  Katawovs,COXVE o$,IO.4                       23: And  It happened.
PEOPth    at  heS *cric0Y was  gasstag
neh,ito  bottles.   new     must be put.                     that  he  * was  passing.3  Kat seye7vero'rapa ropeve a Q    at-as6jrFirors through  thle  FEm1jis     or
And it came to pass.    to 6go'..     Lm   is           RAIN   o   the SABBATH E
cqBfa(o'.t  $ a'TCCV  oaopitt,   "kat' -qp7na        o  ci of and his DIscIPr,ES  segan.
shbth  th trough the. co-fiields,  and       began' the  as they *made ihelr tray,
aotrc7ao   LtvTroi   S3ov  -  rol;eit'.'rTAAo're$   ovs  to pluck  the  HEADS  ot
dlsclle'  oflhii   away _    o m am e    plucking s     the   GRAIN 
frraxvar.    24IKat of  oaptfrazos   E\hEOYr, aUre.'  2. An1  tie P nctlSLES'
eare  r cern.      And  the   Pharisees'I said    to h  im; said to hin, " See, wily do
I8e, TL  7roOVtov         Crf  roCtls ataE 3an v,` 6   oUce thlly ono t.le SA8BATH what
See, why   do tliey    to  the        sabbatli,    what  not is not lawvful?"
* VeATICAN  sIA:;SCRIPT. —I. and drik.-ominit.            iS. 1,an  the DtcCPLses ofthe
l1nAIsE,.s fast, I) It TUlNop last not?' 22.?ow —omit.         22. will bur3t the sKi'NB
n11d t1ie  1VINI willibe lost, aind thie SIoNS; bLt new Wine into pew Skins,         2A w[A 4
passing thlrough.        23, miiade their wtay, to pluck.
* 22. See Ntote in hMatt. ix. 17.
t 17 Mall ix,12, 13; Luke v,.31.2  1.-M.latt i5. i4-' Lu!:e v.,                      s   I
atti- ls I, Ltuka vt l.




Mah-p.-:25. 1MARI.                                                      heraXp. 8  8
Eeo5E6tl *;   Kao" avros  ehYEfYe  a      nS'    OvU~Eroq'I  25  And  *he'said  to
E eoTL;  21 Kai cavros EAE'YEI aIJTOIS. Ous them ++".     Have vou never
is lawful?   And   he       said   to them       Never    them,  "Iae  ou never
iloTf' Ard  hef''   IAHUL3, OTE Xlawa ful       eread what David did, when
aVEc'yVWTE, )   L ErrlrE    a 8, TiE 6PEEe                  he had  Need, and  was
oave youknown, what   did    David,  when  need   he had,
RL  EWLEOY 00   t o      Ib~      a    n;hungry, Ije, and_-aosE
tcai EwEL~aagEY     I aVTO$   Kai   01   PET'  aUTO0;  with him|. 
tand   was hungry,     he    and  those  with       him;         H       he           int
26 *-[Fre    ftjA&)fl                 OIKOV  TOO   2euj6 How the went into
26,:[yI s] L Ltr.ei,      ~t$'ro   OtOCO/' rOE  Osov, theTAbE.RNACLE of GOD,
[How]    he went   into  the   house  of the   od,        Abiathar (son) of the
E~r, api~a     ~vaXLPE),  a    Tto Abiathar  son) of the
e-ro A/3alap TrOv   apxEpews,    rcac  rvs  ap rovs IIIoH-PIuE ST and ate tthe
t;   Abiathar   of the   high-priest,   and   the    loaves  LOAVES of the PaiSENCE,
rs  7rpo00eurecs   E(paiyE', ouEs o0        EtT e "'rt  (Patye   1 wLOhich   none  but  the
of the   presence   did eat,  which not  is lawfu     to eat iPRIESTS  could  lawfully
Lt  rl rTOLS  tepevot,  cael eWKtce ta1 TOLS  OVTY'eat;   and he gave aso.to
if  not  the    priests,    and   he gave  also to those with  THOSEa   ith hlm."
aUTTj)  oust;  27Ke                            T27 He also said tothern,
him    being?      And   he said  to the;   The          - "The SABBATE sas made
(3ao70'  sIta'ro   aCytopcoroz   CYEE'o,  OrX5     6 {for MrAN, and not hMAN for
bath   because of the     man        was made,    not the tle SABBATH I;
aveOpwros   aLa   TO otaft3aTro'.  28sl0TE  vpLos:   28 ts- that the SON of
man    because of the    sabbath.      So that  a lord   SAN is Lord even of the
EO`rTL  6 ViOS Tot,ctOpeesrou tKa  TOV  o-atf3r8atov. SABBATII,"
is  the son of the   man        even of the    sabbath.   i
CHAPTER III.
KE'!.  y'. 38                           1 1  And again he entered into the SYNAGOGUE,
I Kai ctrXrlAOe  7rakt   etS T'r7yv  rvuvaywyrlv"  where was a Man who had
And   he entered   again   into  the     synagogue;   a Withered HAND.
Kalt'V  Eet at tOpwaros etrlpapttern/v  eXyv  Tr77          2 An11  they watched lim
and was there    a man    having been withered having  the  closely, (to see) if he would
-&etpa   2 fKai  7raperrlpovv avTro, es Trots oa/- ccure him ontheSABBATH;
hand;      and theyclosely watched  him,   if to the   sab- that they  might accuse
Bao-t  OepasrEuvoe   avTO'r, iva  Kar7leyop7o(rcotv  him.
bath      he will heal   him,   that  they mig,'t accuse     3 And he says to THIA
avTou.  3 Kal AeyeL'rT  avOpcWo7rp, rYP Er7lpa/F- MAN  HAVING  the Withhim.       And  he says to the    man  to that having been ered HAND, "Arise in the
EsV7er7v EXovTI Ts'V XetpaH    Eyetp   e LS To 7i.EtooV. MInDST."
withered  having  the   hand;      Arise   in the  midst.     4 And lie says to them,
4 Kas  AE'YELt  aTOLSt   Eeo'~t  TroLs  crat3arttv  "Is it lawful to do good
And   he says  to them;  Isitlawful tothe      sabbath    on the SABBATH, or to do
a-yaeoorotioat  -7  tlatcobro, ro-at; tvXrlV ocwseoat, evil? to save Life, or to
to do good    or      to do evil?     alife    to save, destroy?"  But THEY were
1 awrosretva;  01 Oe eratwCrwrv.    5Kat wrept3Be- silent.
or  to destroy?    They but wee ilento   And      looking    5 And oeurveying them,alEvos avrous  ieST' opyy1s, ov'uAXrouvevos  ErL with  Indignation, being
tound       them    with  anger,       being grieved    at  grieved at the HARDNESS
Trs)  swpwo? E    rrIs   ceaptaos anov',?A -ye;  7c  of their HEARTS, he says
the   hardness   of the   hearts    of them,   he says to the to the    N, "Stretcl  out
avOpcwrTp      EcretvOY   Tr7u' Xetpa  orov.    Kat *thline RIAND."  And he
man;        Stretch out   the    hand   of thee.   And  stretched it out, and his
eTELetVsE       KOai acEKarTEoTaOl 7 X etp  avTov. HAND was restored.
hestretchedit out; and   was restored    the hand   of him.    6  tAndthe PHA RISEE4
6 KaL eSeXOOVTe, s Of 4aptIaatot, EVOEWS  /tETa TWy going  out,  immediately
And  coming out  the   Pharisees, immediately owithl  the  * held a Council xtlth tths
VATrcAN MauNscSIoTv.-25. he atid.              26. How-omit.           5. the HAND.
$. gave Counsel.
t 26. David went to the house of Ahimelech at Nob, with whom the tabernacle then waa
and the ephod, and other holy things.  See 1 Sam. xxi.          t 26. These loaves werc
placed cn a table on the north side, and at the right hand of him who entered the.leonpm
cle. Exod xxv 30; Lev. xxiv. 5,6, 8.          T 6. The Herodians were a political party
who began to become eminent in the days of Herod the Great, as favoring his claims, cati
those of his patrons, the Romans, to the sovereignty of J udea.
t?5 1 Soam. xxl. 6,      26 Exod. xxix. 32, 33.. 28. Blatt. ii, xi.    i MSa i.i u; Luke Y-i.        O O. Matt. xii, 14t




oMr s f 7   fARK.                 [hagu a: 18.
iHpwtlayrwv  ovpBovAIov   croov, tcar' avTovu   Herodians, against, him,
Herodian' a eouncil      held    against   him,   how  they might destroy
bVces aVToP    7rose   a ata.                            him.
)loo    him   they might destroy.                         7 But Jisus with his
DISCIPLES retired to the
-' Ka   6 Is1oous  zerTa  TVt paOrfrTo   a/ro'TO   LAKE; and a Great Mul.
And  the  Jesus     with   the    disciples    of him  titude followed him  from
aveXwpqacETe  els Ttly OaAaoavo' rat'roXv  rAu /- iGALILEE, land from  Juo
withdrew    to  the      see;      and  a great multi- DEA,
Oos arro Trrs rahtAatas qrKoAov0r7o'av avrpe,'  at a           8 and from  Jerusalem,
tude from  the    Galilee       followed     him;  and and  from  IDUMEA, and
a'o 7qS Iovratas, Icat- arro IeprsoAhvucov,  8 cat! from beyond the JoaDAN;
from  the    Judea,  and  from      Jerusalem,       and also a great Company from
aro TrrS  IoovtiasLos, ecat 7repat' rou lopavou, Ceat about Tyre and Sidon, havfrom  the    Idumes,   and  beyond  the    Jordan,   and  ing heard what * he had
*[ot]  rept Tvpov sat   Wlovaa,  XrAlOos   roAv, done, came to him.
[those] about  Tyre  and   Sidon,    a multitude   great,    9 And he spake to his
atovhra'TrEs      er#a    Erolet, rl.0ov  7rpos aV'ov. DISCIPLES, that *a Small
having heard   what things  he did,   came    to    him.   boat should  attend him;Kat EyrSe rots  taOrl7rais avtrov, hya  rAXotaplto   because of the  cROwD,
And he spake to the   disciples   of him,  that a small vessel that they might not press
(rKaprTEpp   avrcp,  8a   To/  oXAoVs,  ~va  1 q   upon him.
should attend   him,  because of the    crowd,  that  not   10 For he had cured
OAtBwaoiv   avTroV.  10loAAovs-yap eOepa7rsevosE, Many; so that as many
they might throng him.      Many    for      he cured,   as had Diseases rushed to-.r're  e7r7rlrT'etlV aurrT, iva  avTou   a/coT'rat, wards him  in  order to
so as    to rnsh    to him,  that   him  they might touch, touch him.
ooos   eLXO'op jaTrtyas.  11 Kat Ta 7rvevyaTaa T-a   11 $ And the IarPURE
as many as had    scourges.     And the   spirits   thle SPIRITS, when  they  beaKcaOaprTa,  6-at   aVTo' CeOEwpel, 7rpose7rtrrsEv held him, fell before him,
unclean,    when    him    gazing on,     fell before    and cried, saying,'";lstt
auV4T, Kat ecpa~e, AEsy-vTa'OrI aV  Ct 6 VoOS  art the soN of G'OD."
him,  and  cried,    saying;      That thou art the son    12 And he repeatedly
roi, E         1ou.    2 Kal rroAA.a ecreTrla avTrols,   va  charged them, that they
of the  God.      And many times he charged  them,   that sitould  not make  Him
iL7 4Spaepo   aUTdos  70ro70rwo't.  13Kat avaBat- known.
not  known       him  they should make.    And    he goes   13 $ And  he ascended
v/et etS   o   oposS, Kalt rpoofcaAteTrat ous  1esfev  thte MOUNTAIN, and callet
lip  into the mountain, and    calls      whom   would   whonl t)e would; and tile
alros' scKat alrAo    ps auTor.           ~went to him.
av7os- Kai  ar7qNeov 7rpos awrov.                           14 And  he appointei
he;   and they came   to    him.                         14 And  he  appointe8
he;Katd threy57(rs 75camesto Evaim.ef                * twelve, that they should
4Kat e7erotrae 8cetoca, ta    wOn h     UET'e avovU, accompany him, and that
And he appointed twelve, that they shouldbe with  him,   le might send them forth
Kat *['va]  avrooTAA            vs K7l v  clpv1crr6, 15 Kca  to proclaim,
and   [that]  he might send   them    to preach,    and    15 and to have AuthorexetV tEov(ertav *L[Oea7rEustu  iras voovs, sca] ityto expel DIDExos.
to have  authority     [to ce       the   diseases,  and]    16 * Now the TWELVE
eKsaAAEtX  Tra   atatovia.   16 Kat  e7reOIEC   Tcr  he appointed, were   Srto cast out   the   demons.       And   he put on to the aiON) to whom lie gave the
2ttiwcvt ovoeta fIeTpo'  17 CaL laCO0Ov iOM TOv  Name of PETER;
Simon  aname   Peter;        and  James    that of the   17 and THAT James, son
Ze,3eatou,  Kat  lcaVWV7s  iosY  LEapeXO]V    TO   of ZEBEDEE, and  John
Zebedee,    and     John      the    brotler    ofthe the brother of JAsrES; to
lacw9sov'  cat ereOa7rcEY   avtTros ovo/ara  Boav- whonm he gave the Names
James;    and   he put on    them     namees     loan- of Boanerges, that is, Sons
Lp7ys$, O6 e6ryt, violt  povT7S       18CaL A/vOpcav, of Thunder;
orges,  that  is,   sons ofthunder;      and   Andrew,      18  and  Andrew, and
~ VATICAn  MANUSCRIPT.-8. THOSE —Onlit.         8. he does.       9. Small vessels.
14. twelve, whom also he named Apostles, that.      14. that —omit.       15. to curG
DISEASEs, and-omit.         16. And he appointed TWELVE; both SIxoin whom he sur.
named PsTRa.
i.7.  ukevi. $17     11. MaAk i. 32, 34; Luke iv. 41.      1l3. Mat. x. 1! Lhske os
2i; x..,    J tha L,.




tChap. S bI   I                     MARKI-.                          ~Vaap. 8: 28.
KIat 4LAt7r'roy, Kma  BapOoXogaLovs, Kag MarOaov 1 Philip, and Bartholomew.
and    Philip,   and    Bartholomew,    and   Matthew,  1 and  Matthew, and Tho.
Ycat Owjuat, meat IacwOo~ T0roe.ot  AAqapLO,   atnas, and THAT James, soa
and  Thomase, and   James   that ofthe   Alpheus,   and Of ALPHEUS, and  ThadOar ariov,  Kat:    cvrwa'TO   icaval1r7Iv,   19 KCa  dens, and Simon, the CA.
Thaddeus,    and   Simon    the    Canaanite,         and NNANITE,
loulal Io'canpLrvcl7,  6             s Kai 7rapE;KEP aTOV. 19 and Judas Iscariot,
Judas      Iscariot,    who even delivere up                                  him up.
20 Kar  CpXovTaS  CLs  OLKOV.    Kali re:EpXE/ati   20 $ And they went into
0Kad  ePXOViraL  Els  OLJOJo.   Kca   oV: EPXErat a House    And the Crowd
And   they come  into  ahouse.      And   came together i  House. And the Crowd
araAwl  oXAoS,  CTore  4    u         Oat aOs    Tee  assembled again, so that
aahrv  o~ho,;~7e  ~7   Gvi'r~as';l, the   could not even  eat
again    a crowd    so as   not  to be able   them  not even they could not even  cat
apTov   pa'~yeIV    21 Kai  aicovo-ares  O' ap' Bread.
bread    to eat.        And      having heard  those  with    21 And THOSE with h
P /aTahaL nfvrS~ea fetfyO 7w t   having heard, went out to
auusOV,  eS'qXsov     paTIO ra' awrov, iE        v yap',ov  yap,
him,    went out    to restrain   him;    they said  for;  restrain  him;  for they
hOTL, -rC meet oc.:2 Ka: Of -ypafitlaeTES  O'  said.   "HlHe is transported'o0:,   e5eo'r.         p2 $Leldft-rELE~,          Oi aro~ too far."
That heis outofplace.      And the    scribes,  those from'Ihepoo'oAVeWs' Ka ra,3avr ES  eAe-yos'OIT   Bec- e22 And THOSE SCRIBES
-' rafa rs,.    0.              who had COME uDOWN from
Jerusalem    having come down,   said;    That    Beel~E,(0A  EXE ~Kal'OT1 E   Ta   ap[oPT   TV Jerusalem   said, $"He has
Se/ovA e(Xe~' ica''Or: Ec'q apXOi'rtL'i Beelzebol,,and "By the
zebul    he has;  also;  That  by  the       chief   of the                     "By te'- W' ~  T   B   23Ka rp -       _RULER of the DEMONS, he
la!iios e    Kaii      L' a Ear3orl.   23 Kar LatVa   expels the DEMONS."
demons   he casts out   the   demons.      And   havingi ep Ans  hang called
rcaXeoaae'os  avrovs,  eY  7rapa3ohAals  EXE'YEV  them, he said  to  them,
called             them,    in        parables      he said
X -"How  can an Adversary
aUvsOLS   fCes osuaraTai oa-araas  sasavav eic(ak- expel an Adversary?
to them;  Hiow    is able  an adversary an adversary    to cast   24 And it   Kingdom  is?Aet~,'; 24 Kat sayI/ ~go'tlketc& edt) eoav~rT]/  pept'-! 4 And it a Klngdom    is
iv; 24 KairE: ease I -aer     a  cq''aVT77'j   IEPIs-  divided T   a-ast stsef  that
out?.    And  if  a kingdom  against  herself should he di- divided  aainst tself, tha
KINGDOM cannot stand;
0-q,  ov  Cvraatr aTaOrqvat 5  faniiXe a                     2      d if a   ouse is
vided, not  is able   to stand   the   kingdom     that;   l   5 and if a House i
25 Ka:l eay ocKia e)p' 6avUrrp'   toL'rcOr, ov avvara,  divided against itself, that
and  if a house against herself should be devided, not is able   HOUSE cannot stand;
-ragOv al  S1  olKia eKerY71'   26  at e        o aaraaSas   26  and if the ADVERto stand  the  house   that;       and if the  adversary  SARY rises up against himavrEo'r-  C()' EavTor Oeat  e/leptC lTral, OV 8vOaratC  self, and is  divided, he
has risen up against himself and have been divided, not   is able   cannot stand, but has an
o'raOrYvat, aAXa TreXs eXEL.  27 OvEetS vUvaral end.
to stand,    but   an end  he has.    No one    is able      7  * But no  one can
Ta    o'KE eu     TroV  LoXvpov, eLOeXOaew        ELs zrtV enter the STaONG  man's
the household goods of the strong man,    entering  into  the  HOUSE, and plunder liS
oLKLai  avrov,  83apWrao'a,  ear  ucp r7rpor e  roV GOODS,  uiless  he  first
house   of him,    to plunder,    if  not   first    tie  bind the  STRONG  nlan;:oavpor   ar71)o  al     i    o're'rsjs  ouelia   avroV  and then he may plunder
strong man heshouldbind; and  then   the   house   of him   hls HOUSE.
6tap7rareL.   28 AIs' Aeyer          5yco  vit,  6r'  7ravra    28 Indeed, I say to you,
he will plunder.   Indeed   I say  to you,  that    all   That All sINs  will be for.
apbeOrl0oeTa1  ots viots TrW  aYeOpeW7rW, Cra naappr —  given the SONS of'MEN,
willbe forgiven  to the sons  of the    men    the    sins, and   the   BLASPHEMIES
eaara, Katl a2 j3anfrrltkla, oL'as anv n        at3Xao-cp - with which they may re.
and the   evilspeakings,   whatever       they may vile;
* VATICAN IMANUSCRIPT.-27. but no one.
t 2'. Doddridge remarks, "Our manner of rendering these words, He is besides himsetlf, or
He is mad, is very offensive. One can hardly think Christ's friends would speak so contemptibly and impiously of him; and if that sense must necessarily be retained, it would be
much more decent to render the clause, It (that is, the mucltitufde,) is maed, thus unseasonably
to break in upon him." Schotengen contends, that the multitude, and not Christ is here in.
tended. Christ was in the house; the multitude, ochlos, verse 20, went out, krateenai auton
to restrain it, (viz. ochlon, the multitude.) to prevent them from rushing iuto the house and
disturbing their Master, who was taking some refreshment. This conjecture should not
be lightly regarded.-Clarke.
20.  ark vi. 31.           22. Matt. ix. 34; x. 25; Luke xi, 15; John vii. 20; viii. 48, 5'4
x. 22.      t 23. Matt. xii. 2b




oap. 3::2 9.1                       MARK I.                                [cap. 4: 4
20' 29's 8'   a    f 8xAab    yre(?    c1s  To    29 1 but whoever may
who   but  eves      may speak evil    to  the blaspheme   against  the
rv'EV/ta  TO  a ytov,  aOe11 ECExe    arC/Lt t       S 7001 TO IIOLY SPIRIT, has no For.
spirit   the   holy,    no!.  has   forgivness  to   the  giveness to the AGE, but
atwiva,  oIAA' Eo0xsO   eerewvt  aloeovu    cplacreos. is  exposed   to   Aionian
age,     Fat    liable.8    of ae-lasting  judgment.  * tJudgnent."
30'r- eXeyorV' rIlveva atcaOap-ro   eXEL.  31 Ep-    30  Because  they said,
Because they said;  A epirit   unclean     he has.           "He has an impure Spi.
Xo'Tat ovp   l 9       r 77r77p  eUTO,  r at  oi  aresotL rit."
Comes    the      e the  mother   of him   and  the    brothehers  31  His:sOTHEI   and
auTov' Kalt 6Ew eerorees a7reers'rtAav arpos auvrov, BROTIHERS then camle, and
ofhim; and without standing      they sent      to    him,   standing   without, selt tO
(pwvovzrTes au'roO.   3,2 Ktt EIca7Oo'  ox  os, 7repL hinm, Calling bhim.
calling     himo         Dnd     sat       acrowd  abou'   32  And  a  Crowd  sat
awrVTo         Et7roy  Be  aUVTr'  IaoU,  a  p71' rp    aov round him, and they said
him;      said   and  to him;   Lo,  the  mother of thee  to him, "Behold, thy  mortai ot at 8eXebos  0-ou   E4w   C-qOVO'L aE.   -3 KatI TIlER and thy BROTIIERS
and the   brothers  of thee without are seeking thee.    And  are without seeking thee."
a7reKrptO a au-ro, Aeywov-'  Tts  cE-lW   a1  rdrrlp    33  And  he  answered
he answered   to them,  saying;   Who    is   the  mother  tlheni, sayin0,  " Who  is
tov, a  oL a5exqpot  zcuv;   s43 4[Kal]  7refpsXe- Illy MIOTllE    or lnly BaOofsme. or the   brothers   of le?        [And]         looking THElS?'"
1atEE Os  KcuvxXqe  TOUS  7TErfpt alU TOV  KaEOSrE OVS           34  And looking  about
about        sound    those  about   him          sitting,     on TH E  sitti    round
AheYe'   IMe  j Prtojrr/p  eOUr, Ktatl   o   aeAX(pot,uov. him, lie said, "BeClold smy
he says;  Lo the  mother of rne, and the  brothers   of me.  OITEn, and  nay  BRoG'5 Os *[yeap]  a         0 aro1loao   To  OeAcSX7a TOO  Oou,  T'2THEsr
Who    [fir]  ever may do  the    will    of the  God,         35  Whoever  shall  do
OUTCS  ahtEXos,uou, tcwt  aexp7   *[Itov,]3   Kalic  the WOLL of GOD, thisi  is
thia    a brother  of me, and   a sister      [of mes,    and
%'uJTap  E (UTff                                               my ABrother,   and  Sister,
a mother  is.
KEq. 3'. 4.                                   CICHAPTER IV.
1 1 And again hie began
i  Ka  i TraAct   7qpTaro       aoetKlv  7rat a   T',p  to  teach  by  the  LAKE;
And    again    he begat,    to teach       by    the' and  so  t very  great  a
OaAaa~-,     teat aerai  l  *7X h', -pos   avTov oXXos 7roAvs,  Crowd   gathered   about
sea;      and was assemblSJ to    him   a crowd   great,   him, that  entering  the
Wor-T    avl'ot     E6/1tavTr c  eT s To  7rAoto', KaOrio7Oat BOGAT,  11e  sat  on   the
cs as    him     entering   lAto  tile   ship,'o sit    LAKE; anld All the caown
e' T7   OaAhaera7s   Kca, r   -as   6   oxAos 7rpos Trv was by the LAKE On the
ist  tie     aea:'and  at')  the  crowd      hy    the  LAND.
9atarera~   E rl T7s  ys  771V.    2KaLt s- aoKCev    2 And lie taught them
sea'    on   the  land  was.       And      he taghlt   many things in  Parables,
cvU'rou  e  arapeaoAats 7roAAa, Eat ehAEyev aUToWs  a11ld saud to tliem, in  his
thelm  In    parables       mrany,  aun    said   to hem   TEA CIGTNG;
CE'17,   da-p, aThrov: AKcove'rh   IGov, ETXA0eF    3  "Hearken I  Behold,
in the teaclllg  of hims:      Hearyou:    Lo,   wvent out  the sow  K went forth to
b a7retpwc, Tov O'rretpat,          4 Kat eyev7ero et  Te  *sow.
tie   sowver   of the  (seed) tosowo    And it halpened in the    4 And it happened, in
~ VATICAl MANUSCRIPT.-29. Transgression.             34. And —omit.        35. For-oiomt.
35. my-ontit.       1. very.        3. sow.
t 29. The Pat. 1MSS. reads Traisyressloit, and Griesbach has placed the word anarteeieia
tos, sin, or transgressiont, in the margin, with his mark of strong probability. Grotius, Mill,
and Bengel prefer this reading. It is also the reading of the Coptic, ilirnenian, Gothic, Voil.
pate, and althe Itala but two. It is a Hebraism for punishment, the effect of sin. The sill
against tile Itoly Spirit is plainll  stated to be, ascribing the mniracles of Christ and his
apostles to demoniacal agency.  Il hey wlio acted thus, could not be converted to the Clhris
tain faith, hecause thev resisted tlhe strongest possible evidence.  They remainee thetlefre
[n the same forlorn rtate in wfviceh Christiantlly foud them; which is explessed by the
phrase, " he h as no forgi venerse.'f!. Mlatta.it il. 59, J.uke zii..0; 1 John v. 18.,  t 91 Matt t. 40: Lbke Vit, te,
I 1. Matt. xiii, 1 t Luke viii..




4: b-1'                           MARK.                               j[Yap. 4: 18.
o'7retpev, 6  kLEY   ErEo'    7reapra  T7'v  bdov'   Kar  soWING, some  seed  fell
sowing,  this indeed   fell     on    the   path:   and by  the  ROAD  and  the
tAOE'ra 7re'rettva,  at cKaTrepaTyeV av'ro.   5AAAo  BIRDS  came and picked
came  the   birds,    and      ate        it,      Another it up.
Be EVrEOe   ESrlt frTO  rETP sCE, &Orov OVK EIXE nyr1V   5 And some fell on the
and   fell   on  the rocky ground, where not it had earth ROCKY GROUND, where it
~roAXkslz'   Scat  EvOezws   e~teav'e'et,  o a a   -    ~I'had not much Soil; and
much;      and  immediately  it sprungup, through the  not immediately it vegetated,
EXcilt  $ayos'y}Os.   6 HAiov  6E avaTetAavTos, because it had no Depth
to have  a depth of earth.   Sun    and    having arisen,    of Soil;
EKavta~rc Tt1 O's    rcat iLa r  TO7  fyt EX5E1  ~PIa,  a-    6 * and the sUN having
it was scorched,   and through the not to have  a root,   was arisen,  t was scorched;
pavoy7.   7Kat aA.     o  e7rEo'Ev  Et acarOas'       Ka nd because  it HAD  no
dried up.   And  another   fell   into   thorns;    and  Root, it withered.
avesro'aY   at ac Oaa t o'Kac rve7rvtav   avTo, tcaL    7 And some fell among
sprung up  the  thorns,  and      choked       it,   and  Thornsll; and the THORNS
map7rov  ovcK EfacKc.  8 Ka  ahho  ere'EV ELts Trp  grew  up, and choked it,
fruit   not  it gave.    And  another   fell  into the  and it bore no Fruit.'Y77V  Tr'v KCaOvI' KCat  etlv   ctapsrov av'aatve, ov'ra    8  And  some  fell on
ground the   good;  and  itbore  firuit       springing up   GOOD GROUND, and yieldtat avuavovTra{  Kat e(pepeY  erV   ptpl acovTa, Kiat ed Fruit, springing up and
and   increasing;    and    bore   one     thirty,    and  increasing; and one bore
Y lJKoPTaa,  Ratr  E  EKaCTo.        9 Kao  EA.YEv'O  thirty, and one sixty, and
one   sixty,     and one ahundred.     And  hesaid;   He one a hundred."
eXoW   wTra aKovELv,   aKovETCO.                              9 And he said, * "He
eaving  ears  to hear,  let him hear.                       HAVING Ears to hear, let
him hear."
0'OTe    e Fyeve'ETO  KaTaCraoas9  q7pwT7o'aVY   10 S And when he had
When  and    he was         alone,          asked     retired, THOSE about him,
avTroJ  oi irept aToVr, VV ots I ES amEK, T77' with the TWELVE, asked
him   those about   him,    with  the    twelve,   the  him concerning the * PAa~rapajBoA7vY.  11 Katt eAEyEV arUSTOL'Tete  ME' O- ABLE.
parables.       And   he said  to them;  To you    it is   11   nd he said to them,
* " To you  is  given  the.fat yvlyat,TO  /vo'TJptov   T'nS  IlairthAsEaCs  TOU   SECRET  of the KINGDOO
given  to know  the    secret     ofthe kingdom    ofthe of GODS;  ut to $ THOSE
Geove'  IeKELVOLS   aS  Tos  Ebv  EV  rTapa/,ohaLs  ra WVITnOUT, ALL things are
-e-;   to them   butto those without in   parables     the done in Parables;
W'v'Ta      y/veTatr   12iva   1AE7TroVTreS   3Xe7rvo't,   12 t that seeing, they
all (things)  are done;   that     seeing      they may see, may see, and not perceive;
Kat       ~str)   tcarte afCoRoOrTsES atovctc, Cat y    ~and  hearing, they  may
K  tai?7to't                                           hear, and not and;
and not they maysee: and    hearing   they m   ayhed      hear, and n o t undestand;
lest they should turn, and
sultwertaO'x  / orS eTrOtTE  EWpeyTP, 4  at aipe.~7. it  should  b:. forgiven
they may hear:  lest   they should turn  and should be forgiven them."
aVTroLs  Ta  auapTr7/yaTa.   3 Kat AEyEt avroTs'    13 And he savs to them,
to them   the      sins.           And  he says  to them:  "to you not understand
OUK  OaTe  T-l 7'Y rapa/3OAtJlIJr   TarT7r     icat 7rcs this PARABLE? How then
Not know you  the      parable       this?.,nd  how  will you  know  All the
7raa'as  ras rapal3oXas  vwyreoe'Oe; 14'0 O'7repCOu   PARABIES?
all   the   parables    will you know?    He  sowing.       14 T The SOWER sows
Sow15  n   the WORD.
701' oyov  O lpet.  OUTOs   as s(To    o  7iOL r   15 And these are THOSE
the  word      sows.         These  and  are  they  by   where the WORD is Sown
r77V   68o, 6wov  o'rrretpEraL 6 Aoyos, Kat OTaY  by the ROAD; and when
the   path,  where   is sown    the  word,   and  when  they have heard, the AD'
aKOVO'wO'tv,      EOECOS  EPXETra   6  o aTraias,  scat VERSARY  comes immedi
they may hear, immediately   comes  the  adversary,   and  ately, and  takes  away
* VATICAN ]ANUSCRIePT. —6. and the sUN having arisen.               0. Who has ears.
10. PARABLES.         11. is given the SECRET,         12. it should be.
10. Matt. xii. 10; luke  viii 9.        I 11. 1 Cor. v. 12; Col. iv.,; l Thess. iv. 12,
I Tim. iii. 7.           I 12. Isa. vi. 9  Matt. xiii. l4;  Luke viii. 10;  John xii. 40d; A
mnii. 26; Ren, xi.   1.i  attt. Xii. 19.




Pf.ap  1MARK.                                                            (CaP. 4: 28*
alpE  TO' P o0yoe' Tro' Eo7rapyEVo   E' craTs Kapota~t  THAT WORD  which- was
takes  the   word  that having been sown in  the    hearts   SOWN *lpon them.
Cau'rc.   I Kal6     oCr~ot  elte  d/l.OLO5S  Ot Efl  7a         16  And these in like
oarwx.,   16Kai ob'roi  Eia-iv L'IA01CVS   01 E         mannor aee ToOSE SOWN
of them.       And  these    are        like   those on  the
on the ROCKY  GROUND;
7reTrpWo77 o7reLpo etEotO,  Ofi, oTrae  atcou o'W    L'ro   v who, when they hear the
rocky ground   being sown,    who, when they may hear  the  WYOR, receive tt immediAo'yoe, evOecs Iee-ra XapaS A.ae.3avvovat, avurov'  ately with Joy;
word,  immediately with    joy       they receive    it;       17 And having no Root
17 Kai ovc EfXOUva  Pinav  ev e'a VOS,  aAAa WrpoG-  in  themselves, they  are
and  not they have  aroot in  themselves,  but        for n but temporary; then Trial
or Persecution  occurring
Katpot etstrt'  etra  yevoieUrl7s 0 Anfkecs a SiOsrhcoV  on  eccont of the WORD,
season  they are; then    occurring    trial   or persecution tey instantly fall away.
they instantly fall away.
3la   rov e o' yov, VeOews (rcavaA.(oPreat. 18;at   18 And others are THOSE
througk the   word, immediately  they e offended.        And who are SOWN among the
aAAot ertev   o   ECts  Tras   aKcavOe'a2    retpo[oeYot' i  THORNS; *theseareTHNt
others    are  those into  the    theorns     being sown;   who   have  HEARD  thc
os''roz Erie't   ol'oe.Aoyoe' ascovoyTre$, 17 tat a   WORD;
these   are  those  the  word        hearing,       and the    19 and the CARES oftha
ctspt ee'a  -roe atcee'oeAGE, $ and the DECEIT.
peruval noU ateCvtse,  KCad th aa-ra)77  osv 7rAovTou, FULNESS of RICHES, and
aores   of the   age,   a;3d the delusion of the   wealth,
tile STRONG DESIRES f0o
Kat at 7rep   a   Acotra   e7rOrJtlat Eto'7ropEvoeoeVaL OTHER things entering in,
and the abou% the ot H'u (things) strong desires    entering in  choke the WORD, and renyLr,&-oyvo'1 rov   o Xoyo'  Kae t atrapyros ytrve'rat. der it unproductive.
choka       the    word;   and   unfruitful it becomes.   20 And *tlhose are THEY,
Kaot ov-rot etLOlt  Of Care orTY'yp         r re' icarXv who are sown on the GooD
Anc  these   are  those;pon  tire  ground  the   good   GROUHND, W10 hear the
t1)VCycVE5-FC-   o'r[te~s atcovovuo'oe  Xoyoe,  icai WORD, and accept it, and
a e or'pt,'eS  atCovovg't'pop  A.o'yov)  cat bear fruit;  onethirty,  one
bc;u,          nwho        hear      the    word,    and bear fruit;  nethirty, ne
sisty, and one ahundired."
7rapaeXo o'rat' Kae  c ap7rotopovrrv, e' rpatcoV'ra,    21 And he said to them,
acceptt      and      bear fruit,    one   thirty,      t  Is a lamp brought, to
cat EX' EIr/tco'VTa, teat  ev E -caTrO7   21 Kai cAeyEev be put under the CORNand one    sixty,      and one a hundced.     And  he said  3IEASURE, or  under the
avurotsc   Mwr7c 6  XuXvos    p)E(aat, ~iva t Uro tflo  coucH? sothatitmaynot
to them5  Neither the  lamp       comes,  that under the  be placed  on the LAMPeoUSoJ    TsE0y, 7       7l'uro T'r7Y  ICtAIr7P; ouX'',a  STANDo
r.aeasr:  it may be placed, or under the   couch?  not  that      1 For  enotlung Ws
hidden,  except  that  it
exrst're' A,.uXet'   crat'rxr]7;   22  v  yap  esort slould be mlanifested; nor
on   the   itrm.'stand  it may be placed?   Not  for    is        it concealed, but that
Trc      cpvurfroP,  o   eav' rl t    a, cpwE'pc      ov8e it should come to light.
nnyti:.q hiddoe,   swhich  if  not it maye disclosed;   nor   23 If any one has Ears
eyeC'VO C     aaroTKpvuoe, aAA' [va ets  avepo,     ee0?7. to hear, let him hear."
nV'     stored away,   but thatinto  light  it may come.   24 And he said to them,
23 Et  TIS  EXEt Wra  atuCOvte,   atcoverW.   24Kat I "Considerwhatyou hear;
If anyone  has   ears  to hear,  let him hear.      And  by the Measure you disee'yep aVuolts  BXAsrere,  T  alcoveTE.  EP, pense, it will be measured
he said  tothemen   Consideryou, wthat youhear.    In what to* you, and shall be ad.
ded to you;
teE-rpt4  terpetre, MeTrpr~erhEo'al  /e1Yt. 25'Os yap
measure  you measure, it shall be measured to you.    Who for    25 1 for whoever has, to
* VaTICAN MANUSC RIT. —15. upon them.               18. these are THEY who have HEARD
the weonD.       20. those are TrEY.       22. nothing was hidden, except that it should be
manifested; nor was it concealed, but that it should come to light.      24. you, and shall
be added to you.
t 21. By kleteen must be understood the couchl, (like our sofa,) which, as Grotius observes,
had such a cavity as to admit of a candelaber7ts   beinm  put under it; nay, it seems, anything
much larger; indeed, by the citationls adduced by WVetstein, it appears to have been used by
the ancients as a common hiding place.-Bloon field.
19. 1 Tim. vi. 9,17.      t 21.  Iatt. v. 15; Luke oviiil, 16 xi. 83., 22. Matt. x,
26; Luke xii. 2.,        24. Matt, vii. 2; Luke vi. 38.       $ 25. IXatt. xii 12 xxvo  r  2Sa
ukke viii. 19;   x. 20.




map 4: 2O                           MARK.                                [ramp. 4': 1.
av  cXr,  8o0'ejrETaL avrTp  Kaat bs ovc  EXEL, tc  him  will be given;  and
ever a: haeit shallbe given to him- and who not  has,  even hc who has not, even'what
6o  eX-lt ap0'-q Lc aor' avTroU.   26 Kat EASyE'   he has will be taken fi om
whathehas will betaken  from    him.         And    he said    I: m."
cs   r      3aAe   ao  6 And he said,  "' The
D'roos eo-riv 7l Pao'te.a,roV OEOv,  &co s cap   ai,
Thus    is  the   kingdom  of the  God,   as   if           KINGDO     of G-OD is, as
BOpcnros  OraA       cv o7rnp~  elrt  rsls'rls,  a    tThough   a Man sShould cast
man      shouldcast *ehe   seed    on   the  eaxth,      and sr;~) o1n the GROUIND;
KaOelv.r teat yetyElprlal vura tKal CL, fepar / r,       6    7 rnn     sholld sleep bj
should sleop andl   wake     night   and    day      and                   wae by Day,
ropos  and the SE:ED should gel.
seed  should geinate an       grow up,    as  not    kno      inate, a    gro     p, 
knows not howr.
avuros.     Auvwotuawr l  -[yap]    y 7y:sapwrro'oTt,    28 The EARTH produces
he.    (Of its own acccrd  [for]  the earth  bearsr       spontaneously;  first the
7rpW'ToY,  Xop'roT,9 ELt'a trwoTXXV, Elta 7rA7 rpa  r1 —o- o, Plant, then the Ear, afterfint,    a ploant,  then   an ear,   then   full    gr-i   wards the Perfect Grain in
EY TrC, CrPTaxeL.  29'00ap Be 7rapatp  6 tcaparos, the   AR.
in  the    Gar.         When  buo mnay bc r-e — he  ffruit,     29 But wisaf- the GRAIN
EveENs  -E7ro0E TC-Vr k    TO7:7ravov,, 6Ts~ r7rap   TE   Is natlured, immlediately
~vO~eos oow'roXA.et'r~ae razsose5 Lwa arap't     ie sends the siCIna', Be,
immediately  hereencs    the   sickle,    for    is ready
cause  the   HARVEST  is
6 0epetrtoa.   t~Kat  XAey-,   Ttive  0.toweFWeE' ready."
the  harvest.        And   hsaid;  To what ms-we compa    e    30 And he said, $ 6: To
w7Tv  acAsXeva, trou   aov;  rj` v     ota  7rapa 3,?oA7 whlat may we comlpare the
the    kingdom    of:he God?   or by  what,arable   IKTINGDOM of GOD? or *lby
7racpactaAcc eri   awrT,''3l'12s teOteosV' 0iEe,oro  Al,     l Whlat Parable maiy w: i.
may we compare   her'          As   a grain   of mustai,.  lustlate it',
~6s     & w r'aatCi  t pa,  T7I7~  p 7,fa, tpo,, e(K osP O raC-   31 It resembles a eGrain
which  oetn   Y37G YG~   r'bM ICP07EPS Q5  1of 0Mustard, which  Vlea
which,when Otme,)e;a'n.kh,  On  sec aot:',  less     of                wr  wR
sown en. the   AtRLTH'2,i
rCYV  TcOPi rarEp'p7a;cI'v ETL ~TCI' earc rt wrOs   r?7S'  thoe;e"st of  All THEoS
aU    oft'le    wedse        i.i$s cfaSrse  on   the   earth trrOI that  are  on  tVe
1  5Ka wrav c' 71ra9,    aia'ECi'E4 lCeal'LY/iEwTa  7ra/y- EA RTIIH 
and  wlienitmwaybeasa;r, isripAi;gcup  &nd  becomes     of   32 but when it is sown,
Ao0'  aXC,o:;, peIa,(civ, Kma;  7rolt, KAalovs   eTya-:~ grows up, and beconles
all      herbs    greater,  and  e'oduces branches    great, greater  than  All other
ovays, wot'e  SvvaoeotGG    vrrr3  nr77  fI-'c3r aurour fa V V EarBS, and produces great
ao as'4b$  truder the   shd              t   th  ntTCHES'  so that the
shadow   of it  the BRANCHES;  SO
BIRIDS  of  HEAVEN  can
rE7retOa wV oo6 eaaov;earC:wo:;rlovey.. 3 Kat wroet  build their nests under the
birds  ofthe  heaven    to bhildnests.       And   aueh SHADOWV ol it."
avrass arapafoAaes roAAa.s c'.aAXe  avTeols Tro                 83: And  with  many
like         parabeas       many      he spole  to t!z-m  the Such Parables he spolke.oYyov, craOcWs  rw,-cwwo  aKcove,.  34 XCp ts 86 "he woaD to them, even as
word,    evlrca* a hey were able   to hear.   WVithout!.Oh  they were able to LnderTapa,3ot,ls  o;c  EoAaAEt avrwots'  KT',8l1, E  stand.
a parable    not   hespoke  to themi      privtely    b t   3l *And without a Parae tom; private   t   ble he did not address
TOSS.Uecea6jass avuoi exoAvee  aravwa.                    lthemn   bul  privately  he
to the  disciples  ofhimself he explained   all.              epine.   llthings to his
35 Kai Ae7yEl avuOLs c         Ci' e  1 7c ep w  AepC, o           Aiseiln That ies  Y,'.3n. hesays'othem  in   that  the   daye  eve               i     on Tat DAY,
IEvening having come, he'yEEoPEYs'7s   ALEAOewCEyE  CLs  rTO  rE            36iO     K.,  says to them, "Let us pass
beingcome;          rmay pass ovar to  the otherside.  And Over to tie OTHER SIDE.
acpEV'res  oV oXAor,rapaXacP faio'rA'v avwo'Y, &C            86 And having left the
having left the  crowd         theytook          him,   as  CRavnD, they took him as
* VrICAN MANUSCRIT?. —28. For-eOnit.             SO. in What Comoparison shall we place
It?      34. And without,' 31. See Note on M3att. xiii. 32.
26. Mat. xiii. 24.     t 30. MIatt. xiii. 81; Luke xiii. 18.        3. Mlatt.xiii. 34;
Johb  xvi. 18.     t 6. Mat viii. 18, 28; Lk wiii..




ecW. 4: 37.3                       MARK.                                [Map. 5: 4.
71; Er T 2 rotro0    *[rccatl aXxa  oe 7rAota  qv  he wasin the Bo AT.  And
he wasin  the  ship;  t     alsol   other and   ships   was Other Boats  were  with
uerT' aVTroY. 37 Kat tylVeTra; Aalha' a              Eerov  ieya- him.
with  him.       And   arose    a squall  of wind   great;   37 And there arose a
Arl''ra  oe  Icvua'ra E7rer, eAAXEV   ELS Oe T'XorAov, great Gale of Wind, and
the  and   waves       daihed    into  the   ship,   the WAVES dashed into the
OTE  aVUTO  78  7YE/.LjULef0ai.  38 Kmai r ev avTros ey BOAT, SO tllhat *the BOAT
so as   it  now       to fill.       And n-as  he   in was now full.
7rp  7rpvvy?7, Es7r  TO 70rpocricepaXaatov  seaOevwv'    38  And tie was in the
the    ste-n,    on the          pillow          sleeping;   STEEN, asleep on lie PIlKat   Ltyesepovurt   avTror, Kat Ae.yovrv  avTrw' LOW; and thcy awoke him,
and    they awoke       him,    and   they said   tohim; andsaidtohir, "Teachler,
Art8artKah E,  ov   teXetL VoL,  dTL a7roAAvuEOa; does it not concern thee
O teacher,    not it concerns thee, that    se perislhP   That we perish P"'1 Kaml  te-yEpOe9s ECE7rcTLSOyE T9  aOVIeA, Kcaie E7rE   39 Alnd arising, he reAnd having arisen   he rebuked  the   winsd,   ad   said buked thi wIn, and said
TrR OaAae?7yp ~ aln7ra, Vreopw eo-o.  Kma Esxo -leOvC to the sEA, "Be silent! be
to the   sea;;c silent,    be still.   And    cease        d  Sti'  the WN easo  avyCoso, tcaLt SEyeOTo yTprlV7  eTyaxrE.        Ka   ed, and there was a great
the   wind   and    vwas       scalm      great.       And Caim.
ELT-EV  aTOseOL  Tt aelXAoL''C  * [o       rj s;]  7rs   ~ 40 And he said to them,
he said  to them; Why  timi    e crc- ou    [so?}     how
OVtC EXETE rtLTIP j  Ka;1  epoBrea077a'   (Poo               "Why   are  you  afraid?,8or How distrustful you are!"
not youhave  faitht'         te     -hey feared     a feare
izetyav, Kat wAe'7o    rp 9   h.liAous' Tts ape    41  Anld they were exgreat,   and   said      tS    onc another;   k'ho  then ceedingly afraid, and said
0QoTS  SorT, ~    t trant iJ.i /U.Os scat 77 Oataoroa to one another, "Whotthen
this     is,   for  vwen thre  ind    and the    sea       is this, That even the WIND
and the sEA obey him?"
vnraiovorip avrtT
hawkhen    to him.
CHAPTER V.
I SAnd they came to
I Kal 7.AX:  eLs TO 7repaa  Tr's Vaf aorort s, ets the other side of the LAKE,
And Lhe'w came  to the othieraid ofwthc  sea,     jto into the IEGION  of the,7rxp XWPaO  TwO  rPa&a C'f O~,         2 KaiL   4AeXOoTr   * GERASENES.
the   country  of:w;ie   Gae'zeaneex An   d   havingcome    2 And Iaving come out
SavTp EC To  7rA  toy, EK  *[? -cEs]  a7r'IjvT7Oez' av7rr  of the BOAT, ther. met
f., him out of the   ship,    [-amcioly]    met       him   him  out of the  r MONUEtc TWO  eUYv7lxptLvo avOpposU CsY 7rweUveaTi atKaOap- RIENTS, a Manwithan im.
Ont of the   tombs      a mal    in    spirit       unclean, pure Spirit,,s    3 &  ~r-  tCa'o0tlcKOC    ECE-,XvE'   e  T'rots atrap.artal    3 who had his RABITAwho the    dwelling      had  in  the    tombs;   TION in tle TOMBS; atd.
at o ovTs  aA     C:I Ov s    vYaTr  aVrov 8ro7aat, no one could bind *him
add not, vcn  witl chains  30 one   was able    him   to bind,  any longer with Chains;
4  ea  To  aOVTGO   7roAXasciS wwEaats sal at -XvEo           4 for many times he had
for the    him     many time,  witi fetters and    chains   been BOUND with Fetters
EdeerOai,        cat   a teo7rarOal    7r' avTov  ras and   Chains,  and   the
to have been bound, and  to have been burst  by    him    the  CIHAINS had been wrenchXVUOeLt, Kcatr Tas rebars o(vrTTptrIOat' Kcal ovfEts ed off by him, and  the
chains,   and the  fetters to have been broken; and  no one  FETTERS broken; and no
* VATICAN  I{ANOSCIPTo —36. also —onit.        37. the BOAT was.         40. so —omit.. (&ReASaENS.        2. immediately —omit.       3. him any longer with.
t 2. The sepulchres oe the Jews were formerly amongst rocks, mountains, and other un.
frequented places, in order that there might be as little danger as possible of that pollution
whlich touching any thing dead prodwuced. They were often as large as a commodious room,
and are now often resorted to as places of shelter for thle night. Sometimes the wandering
Arabs, during tie winter siason, take up their permanent abode in them. It appears that at
a very early period, some ofthese tombs were used for sue ha purpose; as Isaiah speaks ot
some. "wlto renlain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments," chap. lxv. 4. Burch.
hardt reports, that he found mesnv sepulchres in the rocks at Um Keis, (supposed to be the
ancient Gadara,) showing how   Aturally the wonditions of this narrative could have beep
ilfilled in that region.
1, taa J.    krii. 28; )~R  i6




CaP. 5: ]                           MARK.                              cMap. 6: 18.
avTro   1XV6 5ac/aoarat'  5K cait da7rasros, syvros one was able to  subdue
him   was able  to tame;     and    always,       night   him.
rial 74ltepas, E7'rOts yi7l)aac t sKait EV TroLS  OPoEttL    5 And he was always,
and    day,    in  the   tombs    and in  the  mountains Night and  Day, in  the
l77   KpaCvu,  Kat sa'ascowrwsc    EaVToV  A1OoS. SEPULCRoES  and in thle
he was crying out,  and   cuttin g      himself  with stones, MIOUNTAINS, Crying out,
6 IOwV oe'ro  IO/t'ovv a7ro AuaKpoOeV, E3paeE,  ratl and cutting himself with
Seeing and the   Jesus  from   a distance,    he ran,  and  Stones.
TrpotbE  /7)515 eIVld'r l    KtcaL Kpatas (vW7 Ateyailr,    6 And seeing JEsns at
prostrated    to bim;  and crying outwithlavoice great,   a distance, lie  ran  aind
EL7rE, T   5L JOt scat ITo, Ir)ou, VLIE TOV  OEOV ToV prostrated to him,
said, what to me and to thee, Jesus, O son ofthe  God of the   7 and crying out with a
~410'Ton;  6psctiW   0E  TOV  GEOn, It7) YtE  $Bao-ai- loud Voice,   said, "What
highest?   I willadjure thee the   God, not me thou mayst last thou to do with me,
0s.  8 (EhXEyE yap avUTcp  ESEAOE  TO 7rveU/Cia TO  Jesus,-O  Son of GODtorment. (He had said for to him;  Come out the   spirit  the tile HIGHESTr? I implore
aKaOaproY   K   TOV avOpwrov.)   9 Kat enpra  thee-GOD,-torment Me
unclean    out of thie  man.)           And   he asked  llOt.
avTos' Ti o-ot ovola; scaL XAe'YEL aUT(r'  lAey-Eov          8  (For le had said to
him: What thy   name?   and he says tohim;   Leion    him,  " IMPURE   SPI RIT,
OPvG/Jl  gtori TL woAAot CO/ASP.  10 Kat wrapstaceLt Come out of the rMAIN.")
name to me; for   many   we are.        And he beaought     9  And he  ailhed him,
avto   7rohAAa,  iva Ixrl  av7 ovs  a7rot'et7nT        ec Ti i What is thy  Iame?"
him   many times, that not  them       he would send   out  Ande   ys to nio, "My
TriS xwpas.   l Hv 8e  Kcet 7rpos T(  opei ayeX   Namr e Many                     or we
of the country.   Was and there near to the mountain aherd
b EyaA) ~O~cO/sEI/'7.   1 Kat wapscahanae    10 Anrd he earnestly enXotpVwV /AE-yCA7,80aKoto.EyVr. 12 Kat 7rapeKaAeo-aP, treated him. that lie *would
of swine   great     feeding.       And       besought     not sd them  out of 
a a                hetaaght     not send them  out of the
a'rao            v es' l, Aeyo'res'   EeiAo     y, L $as FtS  COUNTRY.
him  the   demons,    saying;        Disl.liss    us  into   11  Noow  there was by
rovs Xotpovs, ivGa ets avrtoVs et(reAOW. eV. 13 Ka  the  MOUNTAIN, a  great
the   swine,   that into  them      we may go.       And  Herd of Swine feeding,
ECrETpeEPV aV'rot    evOEWrs  o Irro'ovs.  KUi aEA-    12 And "the neMONsbe
gaveleave   tothem  immediately the  Jesus.    And  having sought him, saying, " Disrmiss us to the SwiNE, that
oiVTa   ta  7rvmEcuara 7Ta   a0caeap ra  eiario r 0 Tvwe macy g(, rJit, themti."
come out the    spirits   the   unclean      enlteed  leto   13 ayd agje gave them.rovs  xoLpovs s Kat WPIAe71 c         aTe.  r KeR'a T rov leave.  And the IMaPURae
the    swine;    and   rushed   the  herd   down  The  -PIRITS hating come cut
spflepov    EIS Trrv OaXaaootay' "*[qoay   e  c &s   to,- went  isto  the  SWINE
precipice  into the    sea;        [thlley were and abou    vo a:ndth  HiERT)D ushed down
XthAot] slcat clr EIrPoVTo Ev  -rn7  GaAa-oeN.  140   t the PRECIPTCE into the
thousand;]  and  were choked  in  the    sea.         Those tAKE, anld were dLowned
in the LAXE.
BostroY'reS  avrovs  ePvyov,   tKa  arrrlyetav    i                hen the     swl
and  feeding       them       fled,    and      reported      I     ted, and  eported
HERIDS fled. and reported
EIS 7T)Y  7roXAy, Kat eIS Tovs aypovs.  Kat ~rlA-  it in the clX, aund in the
to  the   city,   and  to  the    villages.    nd theycame vitlages.  And they came
oo' tSeSEt,  Ert  eItt  0  TYEyoVOS.  15 Kat K  pxov'rat out to see what THAT was
out  to see, what is that having been done.  And  they come  which had been DONE.
irpos   V  Ioe'b7,o~uyve, s   Ocat  L 7OeecLpon't TO -        15  And  they came to
to   tihe   Jesns,   and they behold  the   being demonized JESUS, and beheld the DEsiIONRAC,   MIZt  IMAVYNG
roy fcata ue-ooy' X[teat] itzaTL'teyov, teat Ka   wd(ppo- 310NIAC,  11.f   HAVING
s    to   *[scai] tgat.t1 e'sy',             oeetltPO-   HAD the LEotOte,  sittuig
sitting     [and] having been clothed, and   being of down, clothed, and in his
vorvVTa, TOV       eC'XlCKotra    TroP AteTYEOyava   iat right mind; andtheywere
nane mind, the having been possessed by thle   legion;  and afraid.
eipo/3rlO77lrav.  16 Kat atil-ey7r1avro av0otS  ot toov-    16 And THOSE SEEING
they were afraid.  And       related    to them thosehaving it, related to them  what
VATICAN MANeSCIPT. —7 nays. s      ays.  12. they besought.         13. he gave thoq
leave.      13. and they were about Two Thotsaad-omito          15..d'-Osntg.
sl. se JlIst  il Matt. Vl,a




Clap. 5: 17.]                      MVIARK.                             r6'hap.: 27.
Tes, 7r10s Ef7VET,O   Tot/ alaO     Oyl'tEty,     KaLt 7EpL  had happened to the DEMOseen,  how  it happened to the one being demonized, and about NIAC, and concerning tile'rwV XoLPWo.  17 Kai 7paVT0ro 7rapaKaXet, aUnroy  SWINE.
the   swine.       And they began    to entreat     him      17 k And they began to
a7rwtA6ei  a7ro TwV o pceo  avcrwr.   1s Kat Eht,/a3- entreat him to depart from
to depart  from  the  coasts  ofthem.      And   entering their BORDERS.
Tos aVTroU  Els TO  7rAoLoov, 7rapElfaXt atusoO  d    18 And he having  enof him   into the   ship,     besought      him   he tered the BOAT,   HE W10ho
8altlovLO-etas,    ~a,I                           19 Kai had bet a DEMONIAC, enhaving been demonized, that he might be with   him.    Aud treated him  that he mighb
ou0   aQ/p7cKEv aVroY, aXhar AyeEL aVTc'Twa-E be with him;
not he suffered   him,    but  he says to him;       Go      19 And yet he did not
ElS TOv otcoV  01ou 7tOS TO Sl v    otvS, KaSC   avaO-y-e- permit hIim, I-ut says to
into the  house of thee  to   the  friends, and       relate him,  "Go HOME to thy
Xov avoLs,   bo-a   ao o6  KV plOS  7rE7TOLrte, cKar  FttRIEnDS, and  tell them
to them, how much to thee the  Lord    has done,   a how much tle LORD has?J)rltaTE OE.   20 Kai a7r      E, at   e, tKai 7pjaoT0 Kcpv-  done for thee, and has had
has pitied thee.    And  he went,  and   began    to pub- pity on tllee. 
OSLO  EOrw 7 aEKaTrOrL, olra errot7)IEO  atopo ob   20 And he went away,
iih   in the    Decapolis,  how much had donae  to him the and began to proclaim   in
T ~r~aous  Zz,savrfs  E h.      1      DECAPOILIS, how nouch JEilqOUS-ea S    7rvTC~EE oXa~ooV~.  ~         sus had dorne for him; and
Jesus;   and        all                                       were astonished.
21 Kai 5a7reTpaTaVT0os Toy  IO'ov T      E,   TTr rXozT all wuere astonished.
And   having passed over  the  Jesus in the   ship   ag      And JErss   having
~raArv eS TO 7repav, Tvv7qxOrl oXkos 7ro.vs  er' Boat to tle OTH-               X SIDE,
again  to the otherside, were gathered a crod   great   to     a         
>lOT~"   Stt 702 2           a great Crowd gathlered to
arro'  fKat 71P  7rapa  Tr' Oakao-o'a'.  22Kat him, and he was by the
hio,    and he was  by    the          ea.           Aod him,  and  he was by the
*[itov,] epXeraL ELs Twov  apXLOvvayoy rv, o0o-  2B2    And one of the SN(lo,]     eomes  one of the    synagogue-rulers,    by AGOGUE-2 ULEIAS,  naeo ted
AGOGUE-RULERS,  Bailed
tLyaT  IaEposs  Kait Sowv  avuro, 7Lr7TEL 7rpos ToVs  Jairus, came, and  seeing
nalne   Jairus;   and seeing  him,    he fell  to    the   him, he fell at his FEET,
robas avrov,  23 Kat  rEperKa.       E  aVTOV  7roXs a,    23  and  earnestly  enfeet   of him,     and      besought     him      much,  treated him, saying, "My
Ae-yao'Ort TO Oiucya-pirov  /tov ETXarT(As  EXEf    LITTLE  DAUGHTE  1is at
saying;   That the little-daughter of me  last end    is;  the point of death; come,
and put thy HIANOS on her
va  eAdOrv  E7rOe7s   auTv7   Tar  Xetpas,   07WS  that she may be restored,
that  coming thou mayest put to her  the    hands,   so that and she will live."
acwO'   e        aLt i7rerat.  24 Kat ar7lXOCe fETr    24 And  he went with
she may be saved; and sheshalllive.   And  hewent   with  him, atd a great Crowd
avTrov- Ka l 7KO1coovOe  avuT     OX. oS  7roXvs, Eat followed him, and pressed
him;   and    followed    him    a crowd    great,   and on him.
eavedAith ov  asuroe.  25 Kai 7yvv0,  *[Tts] ovTa    25 And a Woman, fhavpressed on     him.        And awoman   [certain] being  ing  had  a  Hemorrhage
ev Pv(JELt aflaTos CrT?7 8WeKa, 26KaL   TwoAXa  for twelve Years,
in  a flow    of blood   years  twelve,    and  many things   26 and hlaving suffered
raOovtra  bro 7roAAwv ta7pwv, Kai aaravnroTacoa  much under Many Physihaving sufferedunder   many   physicians, and    having spent   cians,  and   having   ex/K71aEP            pended ALL her property,
Ta       rlap   avur)s  7vrars,  Scat p          el' wZteAO-  and not being  benefited,
the things of     her       all,   and nothing having been  bt   had   rather beconme
OEtra,  aAAa   a.tAAov  ers  TO  XetpoW   e2ov oa, WORSE,
benefited,  but    rather  into the worsee tate having come,   27  having heard  * the
2, Kovtaaca  7rept ToU   I7(T0ov, eA0ovo'a  Ey  Tfo things concerning JESUS
having heard  about the    Jesus,  having come in  the came in tile caowD  be,
~ VATICAN MAaUSCRIPrT.-21. a Boat-omit.          22. lo-omit.       25. certain —omit.
27. the things concerning JEsus.
t 17. Matt. viii. 34; Acts xvi. 39.   4 18. Luke viii. 38.     1 21. Matt. ix. 1; Luke
Yiii. 40,     + 22. Matt. ix. 18; Luke viii, 4l.    t 25, Lev. xv. 25; Matt. ix. 20,




6baP. 3: 28e.                       MARK                                          89
oXkA     o'7rtoOev,  ln'aTro    fTOv   ~rgaTrLov     atvsov. hind,  and  touched  his
crowd    behind,    touched   the    mantle        ofhim. MANTLE.
28(EXEy-E  -yap'c0T   Kat 7TSY  fl/arTWo   aUoov    28 For she said, "If I
She said   for;    That even if the    clothes    ofhim  can blot toch  his GARa+Zwjatai  (wNo/a), o oa.   29 Kat EvOes   erlpav'Ol  MENTS, I shall be cured."
I may touch, I shall be saved.)  And immediately was dried up   29 And immediately her
)  7F7}ry7'rovo  aiua-ss  avls    KCalt Eyvcw  crP FLOW of B LOOD was dried
the source  of the   blood    of her;    and   knew  to the lip; and she felt in her
oweaTrl,'cT  tabait a7ro T'S a'GeLo'rrsyos..   30 Kat Body That she was cured
body,   that was saved from   the    scourge.        And of that SCOURGE.
evOOes   6 Iriovts  e7rtyvovs  ev Eavcrp'Trlv  et   30   And  immediately;
immediately the  Jesus    knowing   in  himself  the out of JESUS knowing in himself
a6'ov 8vvaftv  eSEeXou voav,  e7rto'pa~PEts  ev y P'T  the  POWER  proceeding
himself   power   having gone out, having turnedround in the from  him, having turned
oXXA, eAeTye   Tts  ypov'7a'ro  rWov  ~Ua-tWC,; round in the CROWD,   said,
crowd,    soid;    Who of me  touched  the    clothes?   "Who touched My GAR31 Kat eEyOV avo'cr,  of' /ad'1 rat avT'ov    BAe7relt  3sENTS?"
And   said   to him the  disciples   ofhim;    Thou seest   31 And his DISCIPLES
coov oXAov  oOvve0Xovra oe' o     cat Aeyets'  Tss  eovo said to him, "Thou seest
the  crowd     pressing on  thee; and sayestthou; Who me  tile CROwD  pressing  on
ja?0o; 32 Kait repteBAe7'rero  Ltetv'rcV   roV'o thee, and dost thou say,
touched?    And he was looking round to see the (woman) this    Who touched Me?'"
7rorlta'aaoav. 33'H  &e 7y0v', (po/3'eoa scatl cpsE-    32 And he was looking
having done.    The but woman,   fearing      and  trem- round to see HERw who had
ovfra,  etovta   6  TyrYoVer  er' aovo',';je   scatDONE this.
bling, having known what was done   on   he,   came   and   33  Then  the  WOMAN,
being conscious of what
IcpocrEr~Eo'     aCe cp, scat ceatre   av'cr  7rasral,'71;   was wroughlt upon  her,
felldown    to him,  and  told  to him    all    the  fearing  an    tremblin
3410' fearing  and   trembling,
akrlOerav.   34'0    e  stcre   avo'rp'  ~Ovyarep,  X  came and fell down before
truth.        He but  said  to her;       Daughter,  the hi-n, and told him  All the
fC'tSES coo atCcEsc0e         fO71 V'rayE /Es Et  EpI77YY, ICa  TiUTT.
faith  of thee hao saved thee;   go    in    peace,   and    34 And THE said to her,
E'lOt  yLtrls. a7ro s Trs Juar-t7yos cooU.  35 E-t avT'ov   "Danghter, thy VAIT'L
be thou well  from  the    scourge   of thee.   While of him   has cured  thee;  go in
peace, and be entirely free
AaAovvrsos, epxovTat auro'ou  apXtolvvaywyov, from thv DISmEASE."
Speaking,   they came  from   the    synagogue-rulers,     35 While he was still
AEyoOES        0-'Oct'I Oe7yarlp  orou  arcOaVE'   -ct speaking, some came from
saying;     That the  daughter   ofthee  it dead;  why tle  SYTNAGOGUE-RULER'S
EsrC  fcvAAEIts Pros tbLaGeo[ oe,;  3'0   e I77o'ovs house, who  said,  "Thy
yet troublestthou the    teacher?        The but  Jesur;  DAUGHTER is dead; why
(evOfcsf,acova-a srov Ao wyo  AaXoulvoy, NE-yet trouble the TEACHER?"
immediately having heard  the    ord    being poen,   a       36 *But JEUs, having
heard the WORD that was
~wcop apxtfrzUaywyT' Mri cpo/ov, poro,  7rtcrq'evo   spoken, immediately said
to the synagogue-ruler:    Not    fear,    only  believe thou. to the STNAGOGUE-BULEE,
57 Kat oovc aP7ttcvE  ovaoeva avrcTy avaicoAoov 6oloat, " Fear not; only believe."
And not he suffered  no one   him       to follow,         37 And he permitted no
et Ieul nIT'poo,  scat Iaca/aoero, scat Iwavov, Iroy  one to  accompany *him,
aocept    Peter,    and    James,    and    John    Cihe  except Peter, and James,
Ve&XcoVo IaKw1C   ov.  38Kat epXEsat ElS ToV OeOV  and John the BROTHER of
brother    ofJames.      And  he comes into the  house  Jans.
38 And *they come to
troo apxtorvvaywoyov, Kat Oewpet 0opvoov, scat the ROUSE of the SYNA~
of the  synagogue-ruler,   and   he Bees    a tumult,   and GOGUE-RULER, and he sees
KcXatovTas  Kat  aXaXacov'ras   roAAa,    39 Kat the Confusion, and much
weeping    and       wailing         much.          And weeping and lamenting.
OsEA OWcv       AEcyEt  aTotEs'  Tt  Oopouf3cpEe    scat   39 And having entered,
having entered he says  to them:  Why meyoutronbled  and Ihe says to them, "Why do
~ VATICAN MANUSCRoIPT.-3-. But JESUs, neglecting to hear the woad whica  waso po,
ken, says.      870 with him.       38. they come too
30. Luke vi. l0; viii. 4.         34. Matt. ix. 22;  lmak x, 52; Atcs xio,.




e.hp:40.1f                             MARK.                                 ap. ir. 
rCAaMe'rE;  rO7  raiOV'ay    oCl arrCeaievt-,  hAAa acaf0EvEue. you weep and make confuil
doyosuweep? the   chill    not   isdead,      but    sleeps.   sion?   the CtllI  is  uot
dead, but  sleeps.",
40n ua KarEyeAW v anuro.  O ie, eApaAsv Xi" CavTa~  de40An bdt   t slyees.r'
And  they decrided    tfili.   le but, hav  teent out  all,          nd  they  artle
him.: But pulltting" t tlae"
7rapahayxavct'Jrot 7ra'repa'70o   trltov, 3ta T'a        v  all out, * fie takes thle Zahe takes      the Cfather  of thl   child,    and  the'HEa   and thee MOTHER.     Of,.aT'epla, teat  Srovs /eS r  auTOV, Kat eo'7rOpeverat,   the  CHILD, and  THOSE
plother,  and those  with   him,    had          goes in. -   with  hinm, and  goes  in
7rov 4y' TO 7alo lOV.  41  Ka  tpaTroas Tr7s XetPO              * where the CH  i.LD was.
where was the    child.        And having grasped the    hand      41 And having grasped
7ot, watitov, Aeyeti at'rr  TIaAt,                     KOVugt   6 eOTt the HAND of tllhe CHILD,
ol thp   chid,   he ays t her    Talitha,   cuti; hic  is  lie says to her,   Talith cuacumi,n'which, being transjceO0puav veVoueeCov        To  kopao'tov,   noe  AFyw,   fated,  signifies,' You No
being translated;     The        girl,    to thee  I say,. i blIADF.N, I say to  tl1ec
ey'wtpe.   42 KRa  evOewc  avet7rl TO  opaoiov, Kat arise."
arise,       And immediately  arose   the      girl,      and    42 And immediately the
irepte'raret'   ae   yap e'rtp v 3WeeEKa.   Kat eCe-O-  YOUNG MAIDEN a-l'Ose  ntl
walked about;  hle was for   years   twelve.,  And they were  walked about, for she!;is'rc7rav    eK0Tatr.r       )eah-ap.  43 Kai ate1Te7a~ TO  twelve  years  old.  And
astonished-with an astonishment great.    And    he charged      tlty were exceedingly as.
tonished.
avtros 7roNha,   va yE - /taS              7 r     rouTo'  ta,'43  And  She  strictly
them    much,   that   no one  might know   thisi        and  chared them  that no oie
cIre 60oTvai avTp payetev.                                     should  know  this  thing;
epake to havegiven to her   to eat.                             and directed  to  give hcl
food.
KE 4. s'. 6,                                   CHAPTER V1.
Irat  EcrXOev  eIl~eOev, teat'Adev  c lS  rpvy  far-    1  And   tl he  depr'ted
And he went out  thence,   and   came into  the country thence, andl   " COilles into
pe8n  aurTov  Kai  aooveoulv             v'aUToe  o0  e juaOT lat his OWN  COUNT1'Y; and
ofhimself  and       follow        him  the  disciples   hiS DISCIPLES follow  ltinl.
2 And the Sabbalth haycurou'  f Kat yevlo/evou  napp8rout,'pesaTo  fV  inc come, lie  beean   to
ofhim..    And    being come        tabbath,    hle began  in t        in i     YN
teach in the SYNAGOGUE,
Tn owvvayw-oyt laoe etlV' Kait 7rokAot aKvovT'7s  and *aIAN' hearing, were
the   synagogue   to teach.        And   mauy       bearing,    astonished,   and    said,
e7rXl7a'ovro, Aeyov7'res nTeloev rovur    vrav a;  "" lWhence has this nman
were astonished,     sayingi    Whence  to this these tings? these  things?  and What
carts Tl   r'octa'oij   eO t'a avTwe;  Icat 8Va/u.afas  S TIAT  WISDOM  5 htichl is
and what the wisdom that being given to him?   and   miracles   in)parted   to  11i1t?  and
how  are such  MIRACLES,rotauritt      ta    r WP   X  ipwO    av'rou ye vorai.  pelforned   through   his
to great. through   the -   hands      of hm      are doe.   HN    
3OvX  ovUos  c-rvp  6  reK'rte'V,     vios Maptas,    3 Is not this the  CAnNot   this      is   the  carpenter, the   son   of Dary,   PENTEF?    tile  SON   of
atseqXcos  8e Iat, Ka  I,  cac l   ovsa, teat   * MAY, and I Brothter of
brother   and   ofJames,   and  Joses,  and   Juda,   and James, and Joses, anl( JuVATICAN MANUSCRIPT-40. I)e takes.              1. comes into.        2. MANX.        2. t~
him? and such nIlaacCEs.          3. MARY, and Brother of.
t 40 The persons or crowd here spoken of, were probably a set of people nsually hired
on tlhese occasions to attend the funeral, and foliow the processionl with their lamentaltions.
This custom prevailed East.'These are the mournie woomen nmentionted by Jeremialh, chapter
hx.17 —1;  and by Amos, chapter v. 16. They were called Preficae by the liomans, because
they presided over, an d began, the funeral dirge. But nien seenm to hiae attended amongst
them, as well as women. br. Sliawi nentions this clstann to be still continued  in the East 
and observes, that the( womn en emplloye on these occasiens, )erform their pa.rts with such
proper sounds, gestures, and ir,)tions, that they rarelv fall to work up the assembly to an
extraordinary pitch ofthouglhtfulness and sorrow. —W'achfell.
~    30. John xi. 11. I:v-: 40. Acts ix. 40.'-'3-/'    I 43. Matt. viii. 4i' ix. 80.; ii. 16; xvit
9; Mark iil. 12, Lu;e v 14.          1. Matt. xiii. 5s, Luke iv. L6.'       J. Juhu vi. 42,
3. Mliatt. Xsii. 4, Gal I. 19.    - 




Chap. 6: 4.                        MARK.                                  mT-cpO. 6: it4.
lq.w;/os;   tal outc eto'w  aO  a6EAqai aurov   &bE das, and Simon? and are
aInducvvos;                  not his SISTi;nS here with
s Sicmon   and  not   are. the    sisters    of him   here                  were per-.,av'r w. us?' And they were perwrpoS  jL/C.S;   Kra  EfaKosav'oa    iovh~ ot,       vT/ plexed with him.
with     us?      And       they were stumbled    in  him.         But  JESUS sid  to'  4 But  JESUS said  to
4 Ehe-yc  e aVToLS  b6 Ixi0oU   -'Ort ovI EO'TO c      i Q thom, r"A  Prophet is not
) Said   but tothem  the'Jesus;    That not   is   a pro- itout  onor, except in
4P7jTrqS  CCTIUOS,   e E  IA - q  E 1) rrp -r  gL  aS:7;   rwithout  lienor, except in
7T7  TO,  E      T p TOU, his OWN  COUNTRY, and
phet   without honor, except  in  the   country   of llimself, among   his  RELATIVES,
Kg e, TrolS OrvUyEV,eo  It, i cae ev  Tr7 0oKta aUTrov. and illn his owN FAMILY 
anr.l among the    relatives,    and  in the   house ofhilnself.
5.     Aiid he was unwil6 Kal OVK rlouVa7o  (KEt OU~~BctZ   ~Vl o a u    v      l- ling  to do any MlrAC;.ES
And not   vas able  there    no one       miracle       to     e, eto dcept a   Few MIACL
to  there, except a Few  Sick
ata, El o;. O.YOlS  apPthW TOS   ElrOS i       aS  X~paSs persons he cured by lay
do,   except   a few        sick    having put on the   hallds,  ing  is HANDS on them.
eOeparevuoe.    o Kat EOavtae  8Sa  Srrv' a7rl'0Tiav    6 And lie was surprised
were cured.     And he wonderedt because ofthe    ubelief   on account of their UNR=UTWCV.                                                      BELIEF.  + And lhe went
of thetm.                                                     round thle VILLAOES teachKait irepitwyEe  ras  tco tas  cvKXe,  i8aaotI'tc. in,.
And hewent round the   vdilages round atl6ut,  teaching.            And lhe called the
7Kai wrpoaaAheeral ToySs    Stceca, ns. 7lpfarTO  TWELVE, and sent Them
And      lhe call        the;wele,       oe' and hi  began  forth in pairs;   aild gave.avrov s'7roTrqAAe L. uo  seto  -at eS&Sov altTOLs  them  Authority  over the
them,::: to ea d:eo   twool   and he gavo  to them   IMPURE SPIRITS;
fovlfftav Uv'p 7rverriLarWtr t    WY' aKa0apowci,,  8nat   8 and lle charged them,
authority of the    spiritn.  of the    unclean,       co l  that they should take Novrap7r?7T-yt.~,  aVrots,  Imva  fLe718v   aipwcrev   is thinge for tile Journey, ex
he chlarged     then,    tihat uothing tieyishouldtake for  cept a Sinlle Stall; *1
8o,3     el tUq  Sa,'Sope tovov'  37l 7rrapav, /L71 apro0, Brcad, no Traveling Bag.
away, excepL   a staff    only;   110   bag,    no   bread,  no Copper in the GInDILE;
57 EC$'C)l   (tR7V   XOAKco' 9'aAA', vrroSESceu      ovs    9 but to wear SANDALS,
r or intD the   beu  copper mnoney:   but   having been sbhod   and not Dut on Two Coats.
VJayaatart ICat /I- cvivc7JaoOE 8vo XiTwvas. 10Kaw    1( And he said to them,
oandals     anod not yoa may put on two   coats.      And  "Whatever house you en.
thAeyei aTorots''Orov cua etoeA077TcE l c   OIIutav,, ter, there remain, till you
he sai   to themt;   Vhere  if youmayenter into ahouse, leave tie place.
<iteL jeeVte isw   asv  ~eth60/r'e   tclOev.   all iae         i       And *whatever Place
ithere  remain   tilt     you may go away from thence.   And will not receive you, nor
Zaoe actp  8e~ttWuVaL b(tas, pti8e tcuctWovCoo         C b, e, hear  you,  in  departing
w:.ot.er not may receive   you,  nor       hear       yotl,  telnce, 1- T Slake nit thlal
ET'OpEVO IAEYO  Ct 6tCE IEV, Eu'traC4TE TOG  XOUY' TOr   DUS'T  which  is  UNDER
going awa,    from thence,  chake out, the  ditst  that your FEET, for a  Testi.
SroKaarfCo TcsOl  7otWy it vtcs, ECis taprvpTIO    aelTOiS. mlony to them.
under   the   feet   of you, for   u witlnes    tothlem.    1l) And  having  gono
12Kat E.eA.0ovQret eK?7pvooYov, Iva ALTO'a'o to-i''  forth,  they   proclaimed
And havinggone out they published,  that thev shouldreformn  that men should reforl,.
13 Kat taizovla  7roAAca  eft8aAAo',  Kat 77Ac~tpov    13  And they  expelled
and   demons    many    they cast out,   and  anointed   many Demons, and T an.'EXalt,roAAitov  adppaorovTs, tcL eBFpaVrEvov.             ointed many sick persons
with oil   many        sick ones,  and  they were cured.      with Oil, and curedthem.
14 Kaa  lKovO'Eb 6d faoWiAoevs'Hpte8-ls  (pas'epoe    14  t And  Herod  the
And    heard  the   king         Herod,   (well-known. KING  heard, (for JEsus
-yap cEyEvero To OVOiad auITOu, ) Raet  Ayev'OTI  had becosne well-known,). nr    was    the  name   of hiu,)  and   hesaid;   That and *he. said, "John tile
4 VATICA.N MAN tISCRoPT.-8. no Bread, no traveling Bag.' 11. whatever Placo
will not.       14. they said.                              t  /  
t11. An emblematical action, signifying a renunciation of all furlher concern witL
them. It was very usual among the people of the East to express thei: intentions by cx.
tcrnal signs. Many singular examples of this species of language occur both iu 01  and
New Testaments. See a Kings xi. 29; xxii. 11; 2 Kings xiil. 15.
[4, 4Mntat. iii  57; JohA iv. 44.     1 5. Mltt. xiii. 7; JoTark ix. 123.       6  Mat.
ix. S5  lulte aiij.22.         7. Matt. x.. Marki iii. i, 14; luke ixs 1.         1. Acts
\xi.SlX.vlii!,,,.      1 1, James v, 1, -       14. 1.att. xiv. 1; Luke YtX.




Chap. 6: 1g.]                        MARK.                               t[Cap. 6: 2.
Ioaavvls 6  GaT7rwrlwv  EIC VEooWV   71YEpO7rl,    cal IIMaERSERs*has isenffrom
John    he   baptizing  out of  dead   has been ralsed, and  the  Dead, and  therefore
5ta   TroVrO  EyepTyovo-tv  at 6vUvaeis  Ey  av'rqt. MIRACLES  are 1performed
through this        work      the mighty powers in    him.  by hint."
1 AAAot EXsYeo'Oct HXtas  effetv-  AAX2ot SE    15 Others saia,$" Heis
Others    said:     That  Elias     he is;    Others and Elijah;" and others said,
eAeyoy''OtL 7rpo(pr-TJs esitvy,  cs  Eis Twcyv  rpo- "lIe is a Prophe', like one
said:    Tlhat   a prophet    he is,  like one ofthe   pro- of the PROPHETS.-'
r7TO)wy.  16 AKcovo-as  ~e o Hpwsels, etirey'O(t    16 $But HEIROD having
phlets.       Having heard but the   Herod,    said;    That heard, said, "Th at John.
ov  eyst  aTreaepaAkca  IwaYvv71j,  obiros'yEpO?7 whonml I beheaded; te is
whsom  I       beheaded         John,       he      i raised  raised."
*[eCK VepCyv.]   17 AUvTs yap  6'HpwSos aroo-    17 For HERO) himself
[ from   dead.]       Himself  for the  HIerod        send- had sent and seized JOHN,
retAas EKpar-lcre ToY  Icwavwve7, Kat e71o'Er  aUvrov  and bound him  in Prison,
Ing         seized.he   John:    and   bound    him   On account of Herodias,
fV E pvUhKr7    ta'Hpw~taa, i-Yv  yUvascKa SLeXtr- the WIFE  of  Prilip  his
in   prison,  through   HIerodias,  th?    wife    of Pslilip BROTHER; for he had mar7rov  rov  a8euptov  abTov, 6Tt av77rv  e-yauAelrey. ried Her.
of the   brotler   of himself,  for   her   he had married.   18 For JOHN  had said
s18 EXe'YE  yap 6 Iwavvrls  eLP'HpwS7''Oirt ovt: e- to  HERoD,:' it is not
Said   for the   John  to the  Herod;  That not it is lawful for thee to have thy
e(-t  ott   xetXv isrly'yvvatLKa  rov a6eXp)oU sou. BROTIIEI'LS WI]E."
laweful to thee to have  the  wife   of the  brother  of thee.   19 Therefore. ERODIAS
19'H  8e'HpcWtaS   eyetxev    avr  Kcat  1desey was incensed against him,
The and  Herodias had a grudge against him    ad   wished   and wished  to  kill him,
av'rov  aw7oKtievat  tcat ovec lv~va'o.   20'O  yap  and could not.
him      to destroy;   and  not   vas able.      The for      20 For I-ltEO,:feared'Hpwre s e             iot3evTro roy Iavvvrly   etcWs aUToy  av- JOHN, knowing  that he
Herod      feared   the      John,   knoving  him       a was a just and holy Man;
spa SKcattov ital &ylov   scat eU-vEiptE aviov  Kat allnd protected him; anld
man   just   and   holy;  and   protected       him;   and  having heard him, lie *did
aKove-as avno v,  7roAAa  E7rotEl, Kaet  8Ews avnro   manly things, and heard
hearing    him,  manythlings  he did,  and  gladly   him     E   gladl.
ovne.   21 Kat fye~vote~ vs  t7ppas  evKalapovtX he           21   And a  convenient
he heard.    And   having come    a day    convenient, when Day having  come, when
~'Hpcosos    rOts   -yYerVEo-si ao ov aT oV Ei7rvo      h E er OlEllHerod, on his BIITIIH-DAY,
S otyvrtv  eWottt nmade a Feast for his NOHierod   to the   birthday   ofllimself  a feast  hle made
TOtS YEteyti-Tactv aVtov, sKaLt  oto  xtAXapXos, tcat BAIEs,   and for  the coMto the    nobles    ofllimself, and totle  commanders,  and
I-ots  pwco-tos Tr-7s FaAXiatas'   22 KCat EloTeAOv`?s  of GALILEE3;
to tile  chiefs  of the   Galilee;      and  having entered     22 * the DAUGHTIiP of
r-s OUTyaTrpos avi'rs Tr-s'Hprcetasos, Kat opXr — tle is  ERlODIAS having enof the  daughter   of her  ofthe    Herodias,   and    dnc- the Hed, and  danced, * she
raaeVrtls,  eat apeo-atrls   -Wcp'HpwdS    at irots pleased HERtOD  and  the
ung,          and  ha-'ing pleased  the   Hierod    and  those tGUESTS, * and the  KING
teruava~ c, iet       srev I f,3ao evs  -y    pa             said to the GIRL, " Ask me
vavasc iEVISt, C47rEV 0  3awitkEax trw   eopaoia'
reclining at table,    said  the    tkineg  to tee little girl;  whatever thou wilt, and I
Artir-lotv  yte,  b  eay   CAps,  Ksat  Swece  eo.  will give it to thee."
Ask      me,  whatever  thou wilt,   and  I willgive totehee.   23 And he swore to her,
3Kaitn uoe-Ev anUi-'Oi-t  6  eay  fiE   ati7-qa7VS,:j:"Whatever thon mayst
And  he swore  to her;   That whatever  me thlou mayst ask, ask Me, I will give to thee,
aCttsw   rOt,  Eais  -ifltOSOV   i-S TE  /datAetXlaS   lO. even to the Half of my
I will giveto thee, till  half    oftho   kingdom      of me. SKINGDOM."
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-14. has arisen.            16. from the dead —omit.       20. was
much perplexed, and heard.           220 his DAUGHTER IIerodias.           22. she pleased.
22. and the KeING.
t 21. The custom of celebrating stated solemnities, and the anniversary of the birth-day
in particular, was very general in the East, and migrht be transferred from them to the
Greels and lRomans. The solemnization of thebirth-dae  by a festival is frequently mens
tioned, or alluded to, in ancient auLthors. —Wakefield.
1 15. Matt xvi. I4; Maark viii. 28.    J 16. Matt. xiv. 2;- Luke iii.l S.       19  le
xviii.16S; x.x21. 21     20. Matt. xiv.; 5xio, t         23. Esther v. 3,6; vii. 2.




dop. 6 a4.]                         MARK.
24'H  3~ E teAovsoa, EtrE'n7 /tJlTc aSptTr?'           Tt   24 An Hd SE going out,
The and    going out,    said to the  mother of herself; What Said to her Mo TITHER," "What
cITl)ou/dae;'H  ae ELtre   Tly KEsPaXIAO   ICeIPlVYOV  shallIask?" Andshesaid,
shallI ask?   She and said;  The        head      of John  "The HEAD of John the
Tou fa3rtTL-Tro  v.   KiLt ErSe.o    vta evOecEs [TETa  IAIE'RSEoR."
the     dipper.       And    comingin in immediately with      25  And coming in imf7tr"roS J   iPSo 7rp TS   SLXEaC, TrO7Toa, AhEysOSUWa   mediately with  Haste to
haste     to   the      king,     she asked,    saying;  the KING, she asked, sayeh.e oCa MI/oLt   tsp           EctaT'        rlr's7T s7rlY in g "I desire that thou
I will that to me thowouldst give instantly  on   a plate  the  wouldst give me instantly,
tE(aA 77V Iwa/Zvov Tou 6Ba~rr 10TVo.        26 Ka           o 7rIpL-  on  a Platter, the HnEAD
hcead'l'StJ     /3air~tsTOU.        KITL  it~pL- of John the IrMNsER'."
head     of John   the      dipper.         And      very of John the IMbERSER.
Atnrss  Ystesf~eetsc 6 JPctcrshEos,   ~trt'rVsu  dPtCsVS      26 $ And the ICING, beAVkros  ~Eo1~EVoV 5 B3ao1Xevs,  atLa  toys Opipovs ing  extremely  sorry  on
sorry  having become the    king,    because of the    oaths  ing   extremely  sorry  on
account of the OAT5S and
KaE  T7oS  TVVaVaKEL1E JSVT  OVU?70EX rEV avVY         n   the GUESTS, woeld not reand those    reclining at table  not   he would       her
aesnio-L.r   27 Ka  sv EVOeW   airoTELra Fi~   0 fIaatr-    fuse her.
reject.        And immediately   sending   the       king    27  And the KING, imEVS  irsrEsovh arwpa,  EirETa7 El   EveXOJvyac  e'V mediately sending one of
vs  o~re~ov~rwpa   ~rea~re etex urwt        v this Guards. ordered his
a guardsman,     he ordered    to be brought   the            rds, ordered his
tcE~phaA   T aSoUv'O    L a-s rehNO-C y               OCE1CEg aXLO-  EAD tobe brought.  And
head    of him.    He andgoingtorth  cutofftheheadof   RE having gone forth beUVToJ ~V' tep' 2sKaL        KEe Ttee h'e /akSe,   headed him in the PrIsoN;
avrov  -Ey   Pu  xal  7EtylE  T  CEt7Y   28  t and brought his
him   in the prison;       and  brought  the      head     IEAD  on a Platter, and
avTov  erEL 7ri/catc, K             atl EcOKE  aCrVTI  TC KopacrtTp  gave it to the GIRL; and
of him   on  aplate,  and    gave    her to the little girl;  the  GIRL gave it to her
cKa  TO r opatGLto E3coIce, aUVT7r    T3  [Lrept aCbTSirS. StOTIIER.
and the  little girl    gave    her  to the mother of herself.   29   And  his disiple
29  And  his disciples
29 Kat a/covcravrEs oS  ya/OrITat aTrov,  hA0Oov, {at; having heard, came  and
And   having heard  the   disciples   ofhim,    came,  and carried  off  the   DEADSipaP'r TO  rrTctku  aVTro,  Kai Ea77tOle' drTS E' I~L/ - BODy, and placed it in a
took  the dead boly  of him,  and   placed    it  in      a Tomb.
teeot.                                                          30 J And the APOSTTI1S
tomb.                                                        were assembled to Jesus,
)Kat  cTv,      a'yoY'at  of arrooEsTo    t  rpoS   TOY  and related  to  him   all
And   were assembled  the     apostles      to    the things,  both  what they
I7i(rov, Ka/   a7r7-y-yetXala    a      Ev-, ra-Tc, Kat 6oa  had done, and what thev
Jesus,   and     reported    tohlm     all,    and  what ihadtaught.
etroLrl7av, Keat dera E8gtatlV. 31Kat Et7r, gav'ors  (  31 And he*saidtothem,
they did,   and what they taught.    And he said  to them; i" Come  aTu, retire  by
AevrE VUEtis avTot CaT' ttalaV ets eptSuov    Trorolv,  yourselves into  a Desert
Come   you yourselves  privately  into  a desert  place,   Place, and rest a little;"
Eeat aa7rave0el oXEAyo. Ho-al yap oi EpXo/ueYo             It,for many  were  THOSE
and    rest you      a little;   Were  for those  coming    who were COMIENG and GO* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-31. says.
t 27. The term, spekodtsatoora from the Latin speculator, denotes one of the body-guards,
pVho were so called, because their principal duty was that of sentinels. They had, however,
other confidental duties, and among these, that of acting, like Turkish soldiers of the present,ay, as executioners.      1 28. Note here, that very remarkable seems the providence of
Sod, in avenging the death ofthis holy man upon Herod, Herodias, and her daughter. For
Ist, As the war betwixt H-erod and Aretas king of Petrea was caused by lIerod's wickedlcontract withHerodias to reject the daughter of Aretas, his lawful wife, and to marry with
Herodias his brother Philip's wife; so Josephus declares that the Jews looked upon the
putting John to death, as the cause of the miscarriage  of Herod's army'God being angry
with him for the death of John the Baptist."  2dly,  aerodias envying the glory of klng Agrippa, who had that honour given him by Caius, prevailed with her husband to go to Rome,
and accuse Agrippa; whereupon Calus deprivedHerod of his government, and her of her
money; and gave them both to Agrippa, banishing Herod and Herodias to Lyons in France 
"which (says Josephus) was done in punishment of her envy, and of his readiness to hearkento her solicitations." And 3dly, of her daughter it is related, that she going over the ice
in winter, the ice broke, and she slipped in to the head, which at last was severed from her
body by the sharpness of the ice, God requiring her head for that of the Baptist's she desired; which, if true, was a wonderful providence. —hitby.
3 26. Matt. xiv. 9.         1 34. Luke ix. 10.         T 31. Matt. xiv. 13; John vi. 1, 2,
31. Mlark in. 20.




tsp. P:     3                   MAR  1~1..: 4.
eaL o   tSirayovtres Iroh.b' Ktat ouse 0    aty'v rlvfarc  - ING, and they had no lei
and those   going      many;  and not even to eat  they had sure, not even to eat.
povv.   32KaiL  a7rsAjotv   EIS  Ep'l/LOvY  T7rOV   TO)   32 And they went away,
leisure.     And    they went  into  a desert   place  to the by the BOAT, into a Desert'Xrhot    ar     a    33 Kat eeo   antons' raaosr3as'  Place,: to  be by themship    privately.     And they saw them      going away;   selves.
cat e7reTV/Wav  7roAAot-  scat 7re(   a7ro  7raoa               33 But they saw  them
nd       kew          many;                                    p r.   departin,, and many knew
and      ke           many;      and on foot from      all    e, an    ay   ew
TeWy rroXEW' CVsE~paos  EK1.'34    eW      Ihera; and they ran togeof the   cities  theyran together there.    And  comingout ther there on foot from All
EVev   roAvv  OXAov,  scait  eo-wRayyXviO7   E    the CITIES.
he s.a   great    a crond,   and   was moved with pity townards   34s 1 And coming out, he
ae0rst,  dri 5)00';SC  rpo/ara, /5') EXOYTB 75- saw a Great Crowd; and he
anVrots, o5TI r710a-a   Cs,rpo,3ara, tr7 eXOVTra 7ro   deeply  pitied them   Bethem,   for theywere as       sheep,   not   having       causdeeply  pitied them, BeUEva  teat   paTro    taOeset    VTOVS a          s roAAa. case they were likeno     Sheeperd
shepherd;  and  he began     to teach      them  many things. h-uing no Shepherd; and
35 Kai 7r371 Copas 7roAXrls 7Eo.IevrlE s, 7rpooeEAOV- I he taught them  many
And already time    muc.h    having                          35 oe,  nd  mucomig tings.
TES aVTng oS /taM07Tat aVToV, AEyovotiv'Or1 Epl h:And much Time
tes auT o~ ~arat auro u, theouisci pOlet epr- having already gone, hm
to him  the disciples   of him,    they say;   That       a         dy   ge, 
-   i ir DISCIPLES COleing to hinm,
det io s     the,  he    enods ta   lorl p aledy Si' a dro-, say,  "The 1LACE is a
desert  is  the platce,   and already time  much:     dismiss
Desert  and  now   mesch
Avovw  aurovs, Lva arEeA0ovTes  ELS  rovUS  sKcA4V  Time has pissed;
them,   that      going      into   the surouding   36  disiss them, that
36 disumiss them, that
aypovs Keat Ktw.as, ayopaowotev   eavroLs aprorsa  they may go to the adjacountry  and  villages,    they may buy   themseles  loaves;cent  A         ad Villages
TL 7ap (Pa'y0)i~iV oVK  6X0Vt~jV.   37 10  8E arro           cent YAPUfNS alld Villages,
T'?yap ]>aty~t~C,     ov: e~Xoesio.   37 0  oe a7rotpY- andhbuytlhemselves*wha;
any for they might eat not  they have.   lie but   sering   they should eat
OELS Et7rfV  avoLS'   Ao7s   acvrois v/itis  eayet1. j  37  But HE  answering
said  to thethem;  Gyou                              said to them, "you   supKat Ae~yovrvLie  ccpv-  AreAXosVres  a7~oPaGaSCcEs  |ply them."  And they say
And    they say  to him;         Going. Iay we buy
to him, "Should we go and
a77r'aptco' 8taKoow'V  aprous, seat 8eW/CE   aurots  for Two  lundlred Denarii
denarii    two hundred   loaves,   and    give    to tlem   Uy  Toaves, and give them
d  buy Loaves, and give them
Q)a-yea,; 3'O0  8e h Xeyet aVtrots'  Flooovs  aprTUs  to eat?"
to eat?     He but  says  to them:  How many  loaves    38 And HE says to them
EXETE;  v7rayere  Iscat tEre.   Kait   Tyo'res,  "How  Many Loaves have
have you?    go you     and  see you.   And havingascertained,  you?  Go and see."  And
AEyovort' FIesr-e, scat  uo  txOtlas.   39 Kae ew7r- having  ascertained, they
they say:    Five,    and two    fishes.       And  he or- say, $ "Five, and  Two
~atev   avrots   a'alcAtvat   7ra'ras,  oVTyrosota  Fishes."
dered      them    to make recline     all,                    39 And he commanded
s(rv7rosar, Efrt -rw  XAwp  XpTs.   40 Kat ave- them to snake all recline in
company,    on  the   green       grass.      And   they Companies on the GREEN
7rEo'Y   7rpaoat l  rpaotal, ava  eKaro,, scat aYa  Grass.
reclined   squares    squalres,   by a hllred,   and           40  And they lay down
7r-vOT7Koa.  411 Kai h.awv  tovs  rEY7Te apToTst  in  Squares, by 1und'eds
by fift.        And   taking    the      five   loaves   and by Fifties.
Ka'roVs 8UO  tX~Oas, asa,      e       teaSis's-os7 oepavos,    41 And taking the frve
and  the   two   fishes,   looking up   to  the   heaven,   Loae es and tle TWO FlSles, and looking towards
euho r7~E,    tcai  KarEnch a se   7ous   ap'ovs,  Kat IrAVEN, he praised God,
he gave praise,   and     broke       the    loaves,   and, d  EN, he  praised God,
and broke  the  LOAVES,
edtLOV  rotS.aOl77rats abroU,  va           7rapadcwo'r  and gave to *the DmSCIgave  to the   disciples   oflcim,   that theymightset before nLEa to set before them;
avTols   Kecat tos   Uvo  sXOvaY  eEspLoes  7raart. and  the Two  Fishes he
tlhem:     and   the   two    fishes   he divided  to all.  distributed to all.
VATICAN MATNUSCRIPT. —35. The PLACE is a Desert.             36. what they should eat,
B1ut oE.      41. the  nISCIPLES.
+ 38. Matth. 1iv. 1          34. Matt. ix. 36; xiv. 14.  4 34. Luke ix. 11.    35.
Matt. xiv. 15; Luke ix. 12.     4: 38. Matt. xiv. 17; Luke ix. 13; John vi. 9.




~p. 6t~ 42a~.3~        MARK.                            [-p. 6: M$.
12 Kat  E/ayoov    7rayves,  scai  EXopTaoOrlcav.   42 And they all ate and
And   they ate      all,     and        were filled.  were satisfied.
3 Kai 77pav  tKcXa aTa    w  Sw8enca ICotnpovs 7rwx,-   43  And they  took Uop
And they took up of fragments   twelve    baskets    full,  welve  Baskets  full of
pELS, KL ae 17'r-OWY LXUo.  44 KaL /(crav  of (pa- Fragments[of the Bread,
and  of  the   fishes.       And were those having and of the FISHES.
YOYrES'rovs apTous, 7reyrCaKeLTXlLO     L aoSpeS.         44 Now THOSE who ATE
eaten    the  loaves,     five thousand    men.         of the LOAVES were Five
45Kalt esOEs )zva'yKayre'rovs [taO*r1Tas aUbro   thousand Men.
And immediately  he urged    the   disciples of himself  45  $ And immediately,egro7val ELS TO 7rAOlov, KcaL rrpoayet  ELS TO 7rE- he constrained his DIceIto step  into the   ship,    and togobefore  to  the other PLES to go into tle BOAT,
paY' orpos B7l70aLoav,  ecws avros arohuor7 7so   and precede him  to the
side    to     Bethsaida,   while  he  should dismiss the  OTIHIR    SIDE,  towards
oXXov.  46 Kae  a7rora 1ay0EosV  auTots, ar71lXev Boethsaida, while be should
crowd.       And   havingsent away  them,     he went  send away the CROWD.
ELs TO  opos  7rpoTevarOai. 4. Kat o  as yEvo-   46 And having dismissed
47Ktthem   lie retired to the
into the mountain   to pray.          And evening having them, he retireo  to the. EV*rls, r*y70 To  rXoto   Es' koeepy  rrls OaAasrro-s   nJIOUNTAIN to pray.
come,    was the   ship  in  middle ofthe      sea;        47 And Evening having
eKai avTros,uovos e~rr 5  rS   YrlS   48 Kac eL eY  come, the BOAT was inthe
and    hs    alone  upon  the  ilad.        And  he alone  upon   the LAKE, and be
avrovs      Oo,(O3 d Oaaavh.oluerous   ev sx e~aurel2J  71 was alone on the LAND.
OThioE J3oaOLOgEVOUS 5T0 ETmfp'     V   U      48  And lie saw  them
them        tormented    in  the   rowing;   was  for         n     e  a         the
o aeos Evav'rlTos  avUrots.   Kat 7reptOrL               toilingat the oAR; for the
the  wind   opposite  to them.    And about    fourth     a INb    wtas against them;
(pvXaftrc?7y's VuKT~os epXea  7randpos                        about the  f Fourth
watcih   of the  night    comes towards  them,   walkcomes towards them walk.'r(awv  er7r Sls OaiaAacr*)s~ zcat lOeXe irapeAOevy  ing  on the  LAKE, and
ing       on  the      sea;     and wished    to pass    wished to pa ss by them.
avTrovs.  49 Of 6e, Lo1r'es  avro, 7'epL7ra oUvTa    49 she        t s eeing  him
them.     They but,  seeing   him whg alking                    on the LAKE, they
E7rl T7rlS OaNaC60-0-0S, Eaooav (paVTaoua Ell/at, Kai walking on the LAEx, they,
Eyrt,rrlS Oah. arro'*)s, e~o~av   ~av~ao~La  Ervai,      hought it was at  Appari
on  the     sea,   theythought  aphantom   to be, and t       ht it was an Appari
a OVeKpaa,.   5i hIaVyres  hyap aiVroV  eohi, [Cad  tion, and they cried out;
they cried out.       All   for    him       saw,    and   50 for they all saw him,
ET-apaXO7oqav.    Kai evOeWs eXa0L.ae  eU' avTw,, and were terrified.  And
were teified.        meditely  hespoke  ith  them,  immediately he spoke with
teal  se Yed a.VoAsd'      idapeOlye'  ieypW  e it,  rl hso- them, saying, "Take couranS  says  tothem;  Takecourage;  I    am,.Ot   he age, it is 1t; be not afraid."
/eEtrOe. 51Kat avel) 7rpos avTrovs etS ro 7rXotoy'        51 And he went np to
afraid.     And           to   them iwent  the   boat   them into the  into the BAT; and
Kat esKo7raoe  6 a1e-/os.  Kat Atav  *[ICeK    7re- thewiND ceased; andthey
and    ceased  the   wind.     And  greatly  [out of mea- were exceedingly amazed
pe'ov] e  EavUrols etorTav TO, *[tat e0avjua(oy.] in themselves.
sure]    in  themselves they were amazed [and   wondered.J   52 For4they understoo
52 OV  ytap   v77 0lca   e7rL 7rotS apTOLS' 77v  yap  i'not about the  LOAVES;
Not  for they understood about the   loaves;  was for the because their HEART was
tcaptla avrwO   7re7rcopwzeVezr.                         stupified.
heart  of them having been stupified.                     53 And having passed
53 oal  6&aorEpao0iTvSe -tqA0oV 571l T'7q  yo' PE - over, they came  to the
3s Kat 3tawrepoarray'es r7k~oy wtc v7/Y'y,~ rey- LaND of Gennessaret, and
And  havingpassedover they came to  the  land  Gen- pUt tO the shore.
Yv7orapeT'  Catl 7rpoocWpgtoOo-r ayv. 54 Kaot eeAsov- 5put to the shore           of
oesaret:   and    drew to the shore.    And   com           54 And coing out  of
TrCY,  auToY  eiC Trov 7rXoov  evOew ycoS   [LyvoVS S the  BOAT,  inmediately
of them out of the    ship,  immediately  klnowing       ecognized him,
1SVTO0, 55 7repilpaovTes  6A7rv  T77rv   reptPLXWPO        55 and running through
him,        ntnning about    whole  the adjacentcountry, that Whole  SURaouNDING
VATICAN MANuSCIeIPT.-51. out of measul'e-oiit.       51, and wondered —omt.
t 48. See Notes on Matt. xiv. 2 26
t 4. Matt. iX,.22; John svl.       t 52. llak viii. 17,O 




7a. af 5d0J                         MAR(. X[c. 7s O.4
CIcelv7lV,  77paVTO  elrt'r01S  tcpaSBfaTros   Trovs REGION, carried about th
that,     they began   on   the        couches     those SICK  on   COIJCHES;
Icaroes  eXOP"ras'7reptiepewv,  bdrov   7Kcovov, 6dt where they heard he was.'
sickness    having    to carry about,   where they heard, th:at
EKEl  E(drt.   156 Kait drov  aiv  elcerrOpeVEro  Ets    56 And wherever he enthere   he is,     A.n    wherever       he entered    into tered, into Towns, or Cicceruas,  1 7roAets, rj  aPYpous, e'ats  aTYopats ties, or  Villages,  they
towns,  er   cities,  or   villages,  in   the    markets  placed  the  sIic  in  the
e'rtbvvi'revs  arrevo gvserrs,     scat  asrpe ahouv ueARETS, and  implored
they placed  thmoe    being siek,     and    they besought  him, that theymigit but
avrov,  eva ta iv'ro   icp rc eov t       ov sreooU   touch  the  TUFT  of his
him,    that if even  the      tuft      of the   mantle   MANTLE; and as many as
avrou0V  a~~~L~cry'Trr~aL  i atouched him were cwaed.
av'rou  a l/raet' t     at   st r0o    a   77r'roTo aCVToUV,
of hirl they might touchi and  whoover  touched    him,
e    o0a,4v oro.                                                  CHAPTER VII.
were oaved.
1 I And the PRARISEES,
AEM.  "   a 7and some of the SCRaBES,
Ka vvayoa  rpos aro  having come from Jerusa.
tKai; 5ru)a/o57/7a5  irs  au'r7  io o'qapto'0Lo,   let,  resorted to him.
And   were gathered'o     him   the   Pharisees,
rt rtves IES TrwV'ypautaearEoW, eA0ores` a7ro'Iepo-    2  And observing some
and  some oftlle     zcribes,     having come from    Jeru- of his DISCIPLES  eating
aoXLneLvy    2 sCae   teSveS  T7vaS /'rc    ua017'rW7V BREAD with common, the:t,
Balem;          and   sZaing    some   of the   disciples  is, with Unwashed Handsav'roU   5O13S5  XPi%'rl, vOUTr   E'7/V  a/r'r70lS,          3 (for the  PHARISEESS
sfhim withicommon hands,    that        is      unwashed, and All the Jw   holdig
60-01OV7-a  epTOS, ~oi' Yap4,aptand All the JEws holding
ertovsTas   p7'ous' 3  of yap  3,ba ptl5aot  cKat rwa7- the  TRPADITION   of  the
eatin g    loaves;    the for    Pharisees  and      all
ELDLERS, eat not, unless,res  os  ILvSateru, cav t/JeL  irvyrT/~  ty W,7Tat Tas they  wash  their HAIe
the    Jecws,    if  not  writh  t they may wash   the  withthe  ist;
%eipas, OVKc e010vou l, Kp0Tozvres TX71 rapaaowr              t. 
hands,  not   they eat,      holding    the    tradition     4  and coming l   from  a'.row  irpetr3v'repove  stcat aeo  ayopas,  eay  /r7 Market, unless they  imeithe      elders,       and  from   a market,  if   not merse themselves, they eat,acrTirrrflv at, orTe eolTouney  scat caAAac  roe        a  not.   And  many  other
they Ieight dip,   not   they eat;    and   other many things  things  there  are  which
eOtiv, a  7rapeAt/3osrc'paTeV, /,3aw7rTovs $7ro~r- they have received to main* is, which they eceived  to hold,      dippings        of tain,-Immersionsof Cups,
pIoV1, Kra 1 E5 rcW, te at XaAKctw/v, *[cat 1cAtc, W r"])  and of Pots, and of Copper
cups,  and   ofpots, and ofcoppervessels,  [and ofcouches;J)  vessels;)
5ErEiTa eirepw'Tcre  v avro'  op   4Iaptioatow   ict of   5 5*both the PHARISEES
then.    asked        him   the   Pharisees   and the and  the  SCRIBES  aaked
ypafuga7rets  aiaart ofi yaO7rlat srov ov 7rept7ra- him, "Why  do not thy
-  scribes:   Why  the   disciples ofthee not       walk DISCIPLEO walk according
rouvot  icaTa'7/v wapa0oftL,'roVw  7rpetr6vTepnrv, to the TRADITION of the
accordingto the   tradition    of the   elders,       ELDERS, but eat BREAD
aAha toroats XepG(Y'  EfOtslG'ovroa  ap7oul;  6 0  with common Hands?"
but with common hands    they eat  the   loaf?         He
*[8e a7roCpi0Etes  ELteY avrots''Ort KaAcos 7rpoe-   6 HE sald to them, "Well
abut  answering]    said  to them:  That  well       pro- did Isaiah prophesy conq7'r evoeV,'H-atas 7Epi EVre''r To7/ &irotptr pv,  s  ermning you, HYPOCRITES,
phesied       Ectez-s   about  you   the   hypocrites,   as as it is written,'This'yeypai'rat   "  Ob7'rS b Aaos'oLs xelAeot,ue'PEOPLE honor me with
itis written,     "This the people with the  lips      me'their  LIPS,  but  their
* VATICAN MANUSCeRIPT.-4. besprinlcle themselves, they eat not.              4. and of
couches-omit.        5. both the PHARIs EES.       6. but answering' —omit.
t 3. The Pharisees, (says Josephus,) delivered many doctrines of the people as belonging
to the law, wvhocJh were handed down by the fathers, but not written in the law of Moses;
and.for this iOeaOon, the sect of tle Sadducees rejects them; maintaining that those things
which. are written, ought to be accounted parts of the law, and that such asare only reoeived
ty tradition fiiom the fathers ought not to be observed. —nt t  xiii 18.
J 56. Matt. ix. 20; sIark v. 27, 28; Actr aix,1.,        1. Nat;. x. 1.. L, Isa. xxix. 13,




r'. 7o 7.1,.                      MARX.KS                          tdar. 7s 16
r'ta,' ~   8 ie tca     a; avcT'Wv  ropSoW acriXei  t7" ~' HE  T  is far  removed
honor, the but   heart  of them   far off  isrmovedom from       me.
e.tov.  7 Marl')'e E O'el30o Ca&, p   tsalCloTeS   7   But in vain do they
me.       In vain  but they worship   me,   teaching' wors idp me, teaching as
BLaaal Xtas, EvTraXaatra  avOpwrcuv." 8A(pevTes'Doctrines, the  Precepts
teachings,    commandments  of men."        ILeaving'of Men.'
[7Cyap]j'Vl elEToAXIY   ToV Oeov, KcpaTescTre   v    8   Laying  aside  the
[for]  the commandment ofthe God,    you hold  the  COaMMANDMENT of GOD,
rapaaooLv Tcv avOpcorxwv, *[t3an rLtrpuo vs [Eaorse' you retain the TRADITION
tradition  of the    men,        [dippings    of pots  of lIEN"
ira 7roT7rptLWV'  rat aAXa 7rapo  teea Totav'ra WroMhAa   9 And he said to them,
and   of cas;    and other   similar   suchlikemanythings "Well do you annul;he
rtcL're.j' 9      Kat EYcev otVwotS   Karcos aeOct'rt~ COMMANDMENT of GoD,
you do.]     And henaid  to them.    Well  you set aside that yoU may keep your
T?;v /EVTO"XaIVV  OEOVoL tcva T711   rapareoop ~  vetrtW  own TRADITION.
the commanament ofthe God, tht the    tradition    ofyou   10 For Moses said, anHoh:17pP77rIT71.   10 Mcojq7s'yap EL:;e-  " TeLta'roev  nOr thyATIIR anc thy
you may keep      Mloses   for   said;      "Honor  the  MOTHE IIE     and t hr who
aTE'cpa eot Kast'T7rs /A7Epa 6onv"  /at, C*  "' o   REVILES  Father or Mo7faepat  (rote la, tt [rrrEp   a                                  him be punished
faher  ofthee and  the  mst':e  ofthee;"  and;   "(He    le  let hin  e punished
Kascoro-o ytv  areCpa      P 71a.aepn,9 Oawart  f        ith'Death.'
11 But ou assert,'Ifa
cursiug    father   or   notiher,   a death    let him        
man say to FATHEROrIo-'rn'r" o     r'u/ls aE XE'y'rse' Eat  emarpf   avepat- THER, "Be that Corban,
die."          You but   s.y;       If shouldsay   ama  tat is, an Offering, tby
71os Tr,   ftrpl  1 rp  yltfrpl'  Iopf3av  (6  eTrL,  which thou mightest de.
to the father  or the  mother;    Corban (which  is,   ive h sistance from me 
awpov,) L   e'av o G  E5o      Wale0,s'          12 [[at] rive assistancefrome 
a gift,)  whatever out of mu thou mightest beprofited;  [and  12 you no more permit
OVKeTtL Ctdte'r  aVT0'   OVi'  eac   7IrolaLr       7r   him to do any thing for A.eo more  y,, suffer  him  anything   to do  for'he fa:ner
*[anbrov,]'         r  *[nb'Pt rov7  13arCupovva —s   13  nmaking  void  the
Lof himself,  or for the mother  [ofhimself,]    making vo-  ORD of e  byyou TRA'rov  AoY::s'roV i eT V'r1   arapasoeLt   WY            ION, which you have
the   word  of the God  or the  tra-2ition  of you, which delivered; and many such
7rapea c-  -Er   KUl erapt01oXa'rtaT'ra  7roAAa Xro - like Things you do.'
youc(iavered;   and  similar   suc'-like  manythings,nou   14;And having *again
crL C   4 4KaL 7KrpoocKasera jee:'s   rauI   r 7a'oe  called All of the CROWD,
ao.         And        havin called:i      the  lie said to them, "Let all
XXA.-'' EAcEyetv anvots~  ACevGTsEe   LeO3 2'anTres, listen to me, and be incrwd,   he said  to them;    He'?      me      all,    structed.
rest   ntue'rcE.  II OcU8acw ZEe'. zi Ce  TOen aeOpc-   15 Thereisnothingfroom
an.d boinstructed.    Nothing   i,  ou i'-  o       -.e  moan without the:AN, which
rov,, ecrrr'pevoYevov eteS.x'rovJt, d  vvanc; aI,rov entering  in  *POLLUTES
entering     into  himn,;siCh;  - able   him    him; but the THINoGS profoLt'odialnt   aAAa ra   etc7ropevoptecea tlr' avr'Uv, ceeding from  *the MAN,.o make common; but the things   proceec.;g    from   him,   are the  THINGS  which
ltetYa ECTTIL Trt  fcoivovTra'ro  avOpwTrot. 16*[Et PPLLUTE  him.
those   is'aethingsmakingcommonthe     man.        [if    16 *;[If any one has: VATICAN MAN1SCRo PT.-S. For-omit.          8. dippings of Pots and oe Cups; and
many other such like thilgs you do-ontit.       12. And-onait.          12..ls —omnt.
I.2. his-omii     14. again uAlled.      15. POLLUTES iim.       15. the mAN, are the
0UIcGS which rOLUTV  him.       16. If any one has Ears to hear, let him heear —oit.
t 11. A piece of history, delivered in the Talmud, willillustrate this subject, and at the
same time exhibit in a clear light the profligacy, superstition, and casuistry of the Jews. A
man of Betil- oron had made a vow, and declaredthathis fatther shouldreap no benefit from
his property. Afterwards, on the occasion of his son's marriage, hewished to invite his
ftatherte thle entertainmeent; and, to evadethe obligation of his vow, he transferred his right
and property in the room and feast to a friend, who was entgaged to invite his fathler. This,
however, wav Judged to be ulswful, unless he had transferred entirely and truly this part o;
his property to his friend, without interposing any condition with respect to the invitation
of his father. whom he was bound by allmeans not to profit. How can bM 60 surprised,
the snverity with which our Savior rebuked such vile casuistry, such mnt; otf iral afsection, rnd sue' abominable hypocrisy -Wa7sefiel&c
+ 1.i. Exod. xx 12; De2ut. V. 16  Iatt. V. Vod.  1O    x.  17f   x-n x..rov
x.      tII.  att1. a'. xxii   1.. It. Mat.   0o.  I.    16 Mat.  i. L




Map. 7: 17.3                        MARK.                             C[Mp. 7: 27.
T7.    EXEI  CVTa   atcovuL, ae oUEST.]    17 Kal Ears  to  hear,  let him
anyone has    ears   to hlea,      let him hear.]     And  hear."]
67rE   E~trlOAeV   ELs    oKucov  afro  Tou   oXAou,    17 T And when he went
hvlen    he entered    into  a house            from               the ccrowd,   into  a
e7r1pw'Tov avro,  oi eaOrlt'at au'ov   wefpt  T'S  I-Iouse,  his   DISCrPLES
as'ed      him   the  disciples   ofllin  eoncerin  the  askedhim  concerning the
arapa13ohXs.         Kai Ae-yeL auTors-   Ou cW Kat PARABLE.
parable.          And lhesays  to tl em;    Thus  also    18 And he says to them,
uVets aCuvvErot ecore;  OU  PoeITE,  o6'  7ra,  To "Are potu also so destitute
youwithout  detoadingare?  Not knoe you,  that  all that  f understanding? Not you
eco0eP, e~O7ropevooevov         ets  70' aVOOpcW7ro,,  ov not perceive, that nothing
owithout,      entering      into  the       man,      not from  without, ENTERING
u'Tvarai  aUOro  KmotIcoaLat;         OTL OVfC  EIO7rop- INTO the MAN, can pollute
is able    him  to make common?   that  not      goes    Hsi?
eETSral avItTO  EIS rT11 mTO atlLIav, aAA' EL Trl  K01OI-   19 because it enters not
oflt  into the    heart,    but  into the  belly; into the HEART, hut into
Alav,   teaLt ets'ro    auetpwra cv      tcK7rOpEVTaI the BELLY, andpassesinto
and  into   the      privy           goesout,       eINc, purifyingAll the
KaOaptioov  7ravla' ra Bpw/$     aTra.   20 EASEyS   e- FOOD."
cleansing    alil   the       foods.         Hesaid  and,    20 And he said, "THAT'Otrl To  C  -70V aVYOpW7Trot eKrrOpevoP/ePoV, EICIElV   whlch PROCEEDS  OUT O0P
That the oot o! th     n man     proceedingforth,    that   the MAN, tiat pollutes the
tCOLVOt    TOpY atvOpwrov'  21Eow0ev'ap  IK  T'S MAN.
makes common ihe     man;           Within   fto  utoe   the    21    For  from  within,
rcapSLas  TWMv  avOpc7rcWs   of &BaA.oyiot   ot oi Katcoi out of the HEART Of MEN,
heart  of thear t  of      the menpurposes   the   evil  enlanate EViL PURPOSES;
etc7ropevovtraL'       otTXelroa,   V      ]opI/lat,   eovoi, -Adulteries, Fornications,
proceeds;          adulteries,    fornications,  mucrders, Murders,
2KkAo7rati, r';ov Ial, 7 o rovl7pta, 6okoe, o     OccA'ye a,    22 Thefts, Covetousness,
thefts,  covetouslesses,   villaies.   deceit, Illteilperance, Villanies, Deceit, IntemoqsOaAh los  7rorlpos,  SAacyp)reLia,  t7rSep tparza,    pel-ance, Envy, Calumnies,
eye        evil,      evil speakings,       pride,     Pride, and Folly;
aQppoovv-,77u'ra vT'a TtTa  Tra  rovpa cowCes,   23 AllThleseEvuLthings
folly;          all   these thethings  evil    within   emanate from  within, and
6KropevErTal, Kact  KYOVOlt TO  avOpwarov.                  pollute the MaAN."
coones forth.  an t makes common the  man.                 24 + And arising thence,
24 Kai  ceKEicv avarTas, a7rrr7jAOv    els Tra i.eO- Ihe retired into the CONAnd  thence    arising,    he wen,  into the   bor- irINES of Tyre and Sidon;
opia Tupov tca   tEwvos-  Kac  iorAdc   es'rsi  and having entered into
ders  of Tyre  and   Sidon;   and    entering  tnto  the  the IOUSE, he desired no
oIclavl', ov6sva  70AE'yvlovaM   v  Kaci  oviK  n6uuee0s   one to know it; but he
house,  no one   he wishlled to know;  and  not  he was able could not be concealed.
AaOeo.  25AKova-eoa'yap'yvv,7 7rsepi  vrTov, 7s    25 For a Woman, whose
tobe concealed. Having heard  for awoman about him,ofwvhom  LITTLE  DAUGIITEIR  had
cTXe'ro  Ouyaptpov  aTrl77s  7rVevta  acaOapTov, an unclean Spirit, *immehad  the littledaugllter ofherself  a spirit    unclean,    diately heard of him; and
eXOovsoa  rrpos oe7rcer   7rOS  TO          o8as  aUTovU'  havlng come fell down at
havingcome    fell down      to    the      feet    of him.  his FEET;
256 (qpe &E sW'yo     TEAA7YvTis, uppoiLvut a 7TI             26   (now  the woMarN
(was now the'woman    a Greek,    a Syroplenician  to the was +an Hellenist, a NAyeYei') Kat  1pwora avTrov, Iva To eato.oztov  eKc- TIVE  Of  SyropIenicia:)
birth:)   and she besought him,  that the    demion     he and shle entreated him  to,BaA      ecK T71S Ouvya-rpos aVrTls.  27'0 6E I70oeros expel the DEMON fr'om ber
would east out oftthe   daughter  ofherself.   The but  Jesus   DAUGHTEIR.
ei7reIaur)'   A2Es 7rpwro0, XopraKOer1at TBa sECCta'  27 * And he said to her,
said toher; Letalone   first   to be filled   the children; "Loet the CHILDREN first
ov'yap KaXov EsTT, Aa,8ev' Tor   apTro  Tw'r TCEK- be satisfied; for it is not
not for   good    itis,  totake   the  bread oflh,  chil- proper to take thle CHILVCWV,  Kat  3arAIv  Trots   Kvvaplots.    8'H    6E DBEN'S BREAD, and throw
dren,   and  to cast  to the      dogs.           She but it tO the DOGS."
* VAoTICAN MANUSCRIPT.-25. immediately heard.          27. And he said.
t 26. O0 e vlic, spoke the Greek language.
17 M 1att.v. 1e,         2g1, Gen. vi, 56; iii. 21; Matt, xv. 19,  $ 24, )Iatt. xv. 21.




Cflap. 7: 28.]                      MARK.E        o                      aa. 7: 37.
a7refptLOr, Kcat Aetyer avTcy     Nat, Kvpie' sat 7yap    28  But she answered,
answered,   ad   says  to him; Yes,    sir;   even  fot  and says to him, "True,
a  sc'vopqta Vnr7scarTC  Tr7s Tpa7reC7s 0EelEl aE7ro Sir; yet even the DOGS
the       dogs    under    the      table      eatest  from  under the TABLE eat of the
TrWY   tlXLCWo   7e ral8tctlw.   29 KaL Et7rEr   ay'oyr    CHILDRIEN'S CRUMBS."
ofthe cumbc Oct the   children.      And  hesaid  toahe6i    29 And he said to her,
ALa ToUTro'ro   AO'yo   5'7ra'YE'   eeArlAvyOe,' o  "For Tllis REMiARK, go;
Through this   the    word      go;        has come out  the the DEMON has departed
8atuovov el  T'rls Ovya'rpos aov.   30 Kat a xAs,- from thy DAUGHTER."
demon  from  the    daughter   of tlee.     Aod  havins    30 And departing to her
Oovnoa  ets Troy  otscov abTr77s,  Ep e  TO aatopzoYe   HOUSE, she found  * her
gone    into tie  house   of her, she found the    demoia    DAUGHTER  laid upon the
eAhrlh.AvosO, scat Tr-qV   Uv'ya-repa /3e/3tXqfevr/  SVf7rt BED, and the DE1MON exhaving gone out, and  the    daughter   having been laid  "n  pelled.
TI)e K5bUetS.                                                   31 + And again leaving
31 Kai   7ralt,  eteAw ov e!~ rcor Opltw  Tupov daza  the CONFINES of Tyre, *he
came by Sidon to the LAKE
And   again  coming out from the  borders of Tyre    d  O    by Sidon to the LArE
A4 d    giao  hgatoc  li od     Ty' tA     of GAL1LEE, through the
i8twv'os, 772e' els Tr7' OaAaoarav  Trs raytZA ata', s  Midst of the BORDERS Ot
Sidon,    hecame to  the       sea    of the    Galilee,    Decapolis.
ava   LEroV Trcw   optiwe AEtca7roXecos. 32 Ka           p- eapo
through mnldst of the  borders  ot Decapolis.    And   they    32: And they bring to
ovo'rv avTc  Itcwcov,  toytAnAOv, Kat 7rapaKcaAov- him a deaf man who stambring  to hllim  adeat man. stamnerer,  and    they entreat mered, and they  entreat
ttV' aV 7osv ela  eE7rtri    av-rep TIVe Xepae.   33 Kat him to place his HAND on
lim  thatClemightplace to him  the   hand.       And  him.
aroAaBoyeEvos av-rov a7ro Trov oXAov tca' t8tar,    33 And having privately
havlng taken    him   from  the   crowd       privately,   takenhim fromthe CROWD,
e/3aAe ToyS  alc-TvAovs abToou Els Ta  eo-ra avrov, t he put his FINGERS into
he put   the      fi ngers   of himselfmeto the ears  of him,   his EARS, and  spitting,
rat 7rTrvORas  eta'o'r77s 7S yAo(rs avrovv   34 Ksa   touched his TONGUe;
and  eplttgltl   he touched  the    tongue   of him:    and    3   and looking up  to
ava3BXeijas       EFIS  TOV  oupasYOV,  ETTEV/Cre,  Kail HaEAVEN, he groaned, and
looktng up    to      the   heaven,      he h eaved, he and  sas to lim, "'phphatha,"
Nteyet  avTrt-   E0QaJ a, b6   S'Tt   BtlaVotXO1Tt. thatis, Be opened.
says  to  Lim: e,  phphllatlla, that  is,     be opened.
35 KRat *X[eVOeWs] 3b1YOeXpoxfeO Xae  aVw0-o  a              a  35 And His EARS were
opened, and the coRD of
And timmediatelyl     were opened    ofhim  the  ears,   opeed, and the  OR:     of
eAvfOr  6o  oeos1s         cn-on,        his TONGUE  was loosed,
sKat    rl i      8'O           g yW'l   av'erov'.El{Tt    and he spoke plainly.
and was loosed the   boed   ofthe bod   of th tongue   of him,   and
aAa2ti  opOwss       6Kait oE0ToelXaTo  avro tsa  Iea    36  t And  he  charged
he poke plainly.       And     he chlarged     them,   that them that thev should tell
r7ievLt etrcworv'    doranv'e av'Tos avrots $ leer-rTTX- no one; but tle more'he
no one thev sholldtell; what but   hq'i o them      chariged  charged  them, the more
AeTo-, peTRXAAoe'rEptLr0oepo'TEOl/EXV,     O 3EO    7'1 tat abundantly  * thea  pubmore       abundantly    they published.      And  lished it.
b7rep7rWEptocrs esrlrjo'r'roV, AeyoerTes'  KaAcss    37  And they were asbeyond measure  thcy were aatoCished,    saying;    Well  tonished beyond measure,
7ra/rTa  e7rE7otlCKE' eaL,roUS iceioovs 7rotet aGov- saying, "He has done all
all(things) baeiasdone;  and  the   deafened hemakes      ~i things well; hemakes both
e'a, iat TOVS aXaaovSs  aEctv'                               the DEAF to hear, and the
hear, and  the   dumb ones to speal                           * Dumb to speak.
* VATecaN MANuSCRIP. —30. her DAvJGOTER laid upon the BED, and the DmaoN  expelled.
31. he caine by Sidon to.      35. immediately-omit.       g36. he charged.       3A. tbeU
publlshea         37. Dumb.
+ 33. Doddridge well observes about this miracle, "'f any should aslk Why our Lord usek
these actions, when a word alone would have been sufficient  and such means (if they can
be c;lled means) could in themselves do nothinIg at all to answer the end,-I frankly confess
I cannot tell, nor amn I at all concerned to know. * *   * *   Had Christ's patients, like Naaman, (2 IKings v. 11, 2,  been too nice in their exceptions on these occasions, I fear they would
hlave l ost their cure. and the indulgence of a curious, or a petulant mind, would have been
but a poor equiva.lent for such a lose."
t 31. lI:ett. xv. 29,  i,:t:  atA  i,  32; L ukoxi. l-         35   K a] v. 435 vi. 




did- ".   f,                                            _.
KED.  1'. 8.  CHAPTER  VIII.
I Eefty EIFvat; 70a5 7l/cpaLs,  rarohhov oxAou              1   In Those DAYS the
In   those    tle    days,         very great:  crowa   Crowd * again hurng great,
O     nYOSe  tCat. tU71  EOV        t t' tha'ywor, drrpoo'-  andlhllaving nothing to eat,
being,      alld   ot   hv     anything theycold eat,  aving call    his DISCIPLES, he
says t o thetom,
caAEoieuEEvoOf TOUY /aOtTas a- ou Aa ey    auroLs  says to tlem,
called            the   disciples  of lmnself  e says  to them        1 have compassion
on the  cnoWD, Because
2rr.XAayxvSjo1.a  E7r TOY Ox;ov'  6o7  7187l 7l6pat' ncow they have continnetl
I have pity    on  tile  crowd; becausenow    days   three Lays, and have no7rpFts, 7rpo   EVOfVO'V *LO[P.l,1 KX  OU:C EXOVCt'1  thing to eat;
three,    theycontinuue   [with mu,] and not they haveanything    3 and if I dismiss them
QsaywarL.   3 Ka   cay  a7rokuoe'   arosevrsv' r107ES  fasting  to  their  Homes,
Ct e'y call vat.    Autd  if  I (diSinns5  theta     fastin g   they  will fl nt  on  the
ciE  oicop acrwj   Et'VT    a   pr                            RoAD; for sosie of them
mis   v         1O ance  6Av3cala              p- r vEs  have conse from  a great
inlto hIouse of tlleselves, theywafilfaint   on the way;  some  distance.
-yap aluTwv t acpoOelV'ceovfrt.   Kas asrErfpti77aTav    4  Arnd  his  DrscIPLIt
for   ofthem a great distancehave coue.   Anld      wered     answered  hiam, "Wlence
aUTeP oi 1aOrl0Tat avrUTOU- HI)OeE'    roUToS    uvIo' Fe-  wil1l any  one be abile to
sto nnn the  disciples   of himi  Whence   these    will be able satisfy These with Bread
sat TtE  wS   xaE paO X atL apTa      E', c7r' eprgeaS;   a Kat 1here in a Desert place?'
ny ne here  to Antibfy  ofitaves ia adesert place?   And     5   Arid he asked them,
ens-alpwice~ra.~ vs O  ess   EXETE a1prons;             c,    E-" Hoew  Many Loaves have
yoo t?"  Anld  THEY  said,
eo asketL   thleni;  tlowmany haveyou luaves?   They and           n d   T          said,
tsIro:,''E7rra.   6 Ka  7rapayyeie 7t  oXAf) ava-    6  And he commanded.said;    Sevep.      And  he gave orders Io the crowel    to  the CRo0wD to recline on
oreeiv,  esr-  TrSl   yra s     e at Aaw~ s,'roves  erTa  the GROUniD; and taking
stinee    upon the   ground; and   taking    the   seven  the SEVEN  Loaves,   an
aprous,   uvXaplirrloEaS  cIcAaoe, seae   esoV. ro ts  l having  given thanks, he
loaves,.    iving thanks    Ie hrok'p,   and   gave   to the broke themi, and gave them
Ie7r 27i a 7PZ 1  a7P K        to his DISCIPLES for disa~e~Oarats avTaeur, Iva  srapawoat-   sas 7rape077tav  trihution, and they placed
disciples  ofhicnself, thattheymightsctbefore: and theysetbifore  thenl efore the CROWe.
s   oxAeP.   7Kna  EsXot' LXOuv ia oAsya'eatl evAo-    7 And they had a few
the  crowd.      And they had tsmllliishes afew:    d an ig  Small fishes; and having
-irl'as, el7rr  7rapaOewvL scat  otva.  8 EPayov 8e, offered praise for them, he
praise, he said  place before  also them.     They ate and, said, " Place * These also
Kal cXopraacOrl'07aC          Ras.c pav  r'sptoprs esara  before thenl."
and      wete filled:        andtheytookup'overandabovc        8  Thus tlrey ate, and
KXaacidaTwvn     f-rra  s-ruvpttas.  9 Ho-at' e  sZ   et-a  were satisfied; and they
of fagments,   even large baskets.     Were and those hav- took lip of the remaining
Yoevreo,   L &   TErPas  o'XXtAtt'  seas  atsebVo'el Fragnients   Seven  larego
-yovTC-S,   ws   TrETrpaixiAgov    -fear  a~reAvaev Baskets full.
ing eaten,  about     four thousand;     and    he dilmisted Baskets.       ere 
9 And 5 they were about
eToUetSo.                                                     Four thousand;  and  he
them.:                                                      dismissed them.
10 Kas  es0oete ei.3as ets'ro rXotolo  aera Trw              10: And  immediately
And immediately entering into the   ship    Witt  the  *5!e entered into the BOAT.taOrrirv au'rov,'rAOev et'ra, lteprt AaAXavou0a. with  hiS DISCIPLES, and
disciples   of himself, he cme into the parte   of Dalmanutha.   came into tile RaEGIOrN of
11 HKa  e-riA.0ov oel 4,apteatot, sat s ptav'o    ovi7-.           Dalmanutha.
And came forte the   Pharisees,   and    began         to    11 tAnd the PnATLISEES
l esv  avnTe, CyrOtVVTTeS 7rap' autrov  aml.etOV           asro  came forth, and began to
egrue vnth him,  beekintg    mf      hi        a sign    from  argue with him, seeking
~ VATICAra  AhvnscRIPT. —. again being great.., These.        9. And they
were about.       10 he entered.
10. The same as Magdala; see Matt. xv. 39.'I. Matt, kv. 52. 8        5.. Matt. xv. 34,; Mark vi. 88.    t 6. Matt. xtv,  1; Mark
i. 41.; 10. VLst~t. xv,:. u   11, Mlatt. xii.3; xvi, 1  John vi. 80.




&. oa  z...lpL.i..                                           Lt,>,.~po u,.a
rou ovpaeov, 7retpa VT'LeeS  aVToV.  12 Kai ava- of him  a Sign from IrzA.
the    heaven,      tempting       him.        And groan~ VEN, trying him.
~yactaS T) 7rT11.veuSaM t aJT'ov, AEyEL~ T; /'YEVEa    12 And groaning deeply
ng deply  irn the   spirit  onehimself, he says: Whythe genoration in  his SPIRIT, he says,
VT1Tl 0r77EEtoI,   e7rLCIrTEL; AuT7Y  AEyWco *[[tb,/t] EL "Whly does this GENERAthis    a sign      seeks?    Indeed  I say    [toyou,]  if TION seek a Sign? Indeed,
ooi07e'    L vaT r yevE      Ol ea   O'e71elOae            I say to you, no Sign shall
zOnallbe given to the generation   this'.. sign.          be given to this GENERATION."'3 Ka  apelst  aw-ovs,  yq/3as 7raAtv xralS  Tro    13  And leaving them,
And leaving    thton,  entering  again    [into  the  re-embarking, he  passed
aroiov,,]  ayr7!AOey  Eas TO 7EPav,   I4Kut EvrEAO- to thle OTHIIE  SIDE.
gt:p]     hedeparted  Lo tho otheu nide.    And     they    14 $ Now they forgot to
Oo'Tro A0  aev ap'rovs, atet e  fi iva ap'rov ovc take Bread, and had but
forgot  to take   loaves,  cntd except  cne   lca'  reot  One Loaf with them  in
ELXOW gEeO'  E'OnUTC    E   r f Trc  7rrAolC.   5 Kate BSe-  the BOAT.?eynadwith  themselveo  in  the    ehip.       Aad       he    15  1 And  he charged'eRAE-o  aVurtaOS,  Acoyz.'Opaeeg,Ae7re'EE aCro them, saying, "Obscrve I
charged      them,    saying;   Loot you,  beware you    of Bewareof the  LEEAVEN of
r7as vjt?7s  TCV, 4apito'aaw,, tcatr'rTrs,;~ps'Hpv- tile PHIARISErs and of the
the  leaven ofthe   Pharisees,   a:  ofthsI leaven   of He- LEA:EN of Herod.".o 1. 16 Kait  teeXoyioo-o 7rfos aAqXTAvs, *[Ae-    16 And they reasoned
rod.     And  they reasoned    With   one aneother,    [say- with  one another, " BeyoVeW'Ee]'O-t aprovns ovpi  eaXAe                 o lV Kae -yzovs cause they had no Bread.:n;i]     Because loaves   not  i!a Nve,      And knowing    17 And  he  knew  it,
b Iereovsn, Xeyet avnonso  Tt baeXoy7seo0e,   r-t and says to them, " Why
v.'s Jesus,   henaye      tothem;  why    reason you,  because do you  reason, Because
apTCvs   OovC   eXEre;    Ovwre, C        oevT%     oDvE  you have no Bread?  $ Do
iotvet    not  youll havee    Notyet perceiveyov,  neither you not yet perceive, nor
JitvTre;   *[ertl] relrpc9peeUsZrnV/ eXSere'r`V Icap- understand?    Is   your
endeaste.you?  [yet] having bcenstupified have yo  the   heart HEART stupified?
avY  ArCVs;  18  SIO0aXajevs eXl"O1qs EX    v [Xs8rsre;      18 Having Ey   do you
of you?          Eyecs      eaving   not  gsocouP    not see? and having Ears,
ta' WTa eXOTres ovlc ascowETe; rat ouv  ev-,qov- do you not hear? and da
And ears    having   not   nearyon?   and not  remember you not recollect?
r     ememe r  19 IWhen I broke the
eveTe;  19'Ore Toos 7e~.Le apreOs    vX aLra EIS FIV, ILoaves among  the
you?        When  5hc    five    tloves       I broke  to   IVE   THOUSAND,  How
TovS  7revTaKL'exLAItovs,  7rwouotS o'd) Go      S  7rtri- many Baskets fullof ragthe        fie thousand,     haow many   basketz       full ments tookyouaup?" They
peLT  rkaGotarTCwv'7rlpasT     Aeyovoty   aVo2ro  say to him, "Twelve."
offragment     took you np?   Theyeay      to him;   20 t "And  when  the
ACaseca.   15'OTe 60o  TOiUS  reFa sas ronVs TeTpe- SEVFN  among the, FOUE
Twelve.       When ann  ihc  seven    e  the          four THOUSAND,  How   many
large   Baskets  full  of
_thrXteXovs,,   roowv e   7rvpylwv ir rAnolar   Ta AXay- Fragments took you up?"
thousand,     howv many largebaskets     tll             of And * they  say to  him,'-TaW0r0   rlpaTe; e O     e  F6 Etro''EyrTCo   21 KEZ   " Seven."
ngmentz tooknyou up? They and.said.      Seven,      And    21 And he said to them,
AeXyev aVTOLS'    WIs    ov   ervVLeTe;                     " How  is it you do not
he asid  to them;  How is it  not youeunderctand?           understand?"
22 Kal EpXETat Ets B aOeaLdaav.   Kai +EPOVnl'e 22 And *they come to
And he comes   to    Bethsaida.     And  they bring  Bethsaida; and they bring
* VTICAN MANIvSChIPT.-12. to yo-n-omit.          13. into the BOAT —oilit.    16. say.
ing —omit.            16. Because they had no Bread.             17. he knew it, and says,
17. yet-omit.      20. they say to him.        2:. they come.
t 15. dIatthew joins the Sadducees with the Pharisees, and makes no mention of Herod.
BHlt there is no real discrepancy, since Herod and the HIerodiains (i. e. his adherents and
courtiers) were, no doubt, Sadducees, andthereis every reason to think that their doctrines
and norals we:e such as to justify the caution of our Lord. Zumee, by a striking metaphor,
denotes the infectiont offalse doctrines, (no Hiatt. xvi, 12,) as well as corrulpt morals. —Btlsem
field.
14. Matt. xvl..           15. Matt. xvi. 6; Lukexi.            + 17. Mark vi. S
t 19. laO. xiv.   Mearke v. 48; Lukes.L U1; Jolehvi. 3. 13a0   Er.. 37;  axk  viiui




&wp, 8:.                           MARTK.o                                a P: 8S.
auet,'T;hPAriv  Kat  wrapaicahovo',   av'or,   V a a Blind man to him, and
to hm     ablind     and m  and  beseech      him,    that beseech him to touch Him.
ahTov 0     darT al.    23 KaL   E7rita,3o30ey os  TIrs   23 Andtakingthe HND
him   he wouldtouch.      And       having taken      the of the aLIND man, he con.
XELPOs TOV  T0UqAo v,  eli7yaOyev avrov e, EW  T7rS ducted him out of the VILhand   of the blind man,    heled       him  outside of the LAGE;.and having spit
KCoy7tl/S'  1Kat IrTvTras etS Ts  odAOeaara  av0ov, e7rt- on his EYES, and placed'village;  and having spit into the    eyes    ofhim, having his SANDS on  him, he
OELts  Tas Xetpas  av7'rT,  errripwTa  avToS,'   EL asked him whether he saw
placed  the    hands   to him,    he asko      him,      if any thing.
TL    /3A7TrEL.  24 KaL av0C4BAe4as.-Ee'E  BAETco
ceyt P~~htcg I~~EL.~ 2~                        ~ say24  And looking up, he
anything lie sees.    And  looking up     he says;   I see         A
ovs   avp      rous,   cs  oeopa?  rzp rcvas. said, "I see SrEN as Trees,
OSIOpceottovE,  wS   eEVep,  7L'Qpga7TCVTUrsaT     walking."
the       men,       like   trees,         walking.
ELTa  7raht    e7re0rlKce  Tra   XeSpas  erl  Trous    25 Then he placed his
Then    again   he placed   the    hands   u:on   the  HANDS on his EYES again,
loqOaa u~OscO av0ov,  Ical  ErTOL7JTEE   a0ToY  ava- O.nd *he s-.w plainly, and
eyes       of him,   and    he made      him      look was  restored,  alld  saw
1AeIOL'o  ICOL   atOxK7 aTEoT-t7O,  1Ka2   eveEA8EE every object clearly.
lip;         anld     lie was restoled,  ad       he saw       28  And  lse sent him
TrlAXav'ycs &7ravr as.   26 KaL E7rTE TSiTEAEW  OURTOV' away to hlis I House, sayplainly     every one.     And       he sent       him   ing, " Go not into the VILELS OrfCO 1 OVaTOU    ) Ae'yC"v   MJrlE  Eis'TrP' IC/Ar1P LAGE."
to   houee  of him,  saying;   Neither into  the   village    27 $ And JEsus and his
ESOEAhpE,,*[43          EL7E  e     TLLJLs   ESY e f Sp?C1-.  DISCIPLES  went out to
i^:ysc thou enter, [nor mayestthoutell anyone in the  village.   the VILLAGES of Cesarea
7 Krat E7AOEfPer o IrOovs icaL 0' o    izaOLrca acTov   PDILIPP:I; and, on  the
And   departed the  jesus   and the disciples   of him   RAD, he ased his DISCIELs Tas Ktouas KaoSapetas TPEs RILt7r7roSt, K a 1IPS,  saying  to  them,
into the  villages   of Cesarea   ofthe    Philip.    Anc:  "Who do MEN say that I
ES'r7 To)     E7rT7pCTa'TOS  aOr)O aST  avTrov,     E'ywv  am?"
on the way   hea sked   the   discip'es  of himself, saying
00vTo0s    Toa  /SE? EYOU~V o1  av01     pw or pc  vat;     28 And THEY * spoke to
to them;   Who  me    they say  the        nen      to be?  him, salng, "John  the
Oc   e aTOEEprleray~ Icoavv         o7/     S ro           I:raERSER; and  others,
Thoy and    answered;        John    th-       dipper;     llijall; and otlers, One of,yat aA.oL, HAlavO  aAAot 8e, &U ToYr 7rp),77rwovO  the PROnPIETS."
and  others,   Elms    otho..s  cd, cO n of the   prophete.    29 And t e * asked them,
29Kait avros   Xe'yi   avOTOIsE              8E2,  TIErita jUe "WhosaysouthatIam~'"
And      C     8s8ys    to U",em;'ou   bhr-  who   me And  PETEP  answering,
XE'YCTL- ELOvat;  Aoeap^3   sas 6E      6    CTcpOS AEyIEL says to him, T"  M)ou art
you say   to be h?    Aswenng   and the   Peter    says   [he CElIST."
aVTI;o L ctL c6  Xpe1.OSo   t0Kc2   E7TraIttL vE   30   S And he  strictly
"ohiim;  Thou cat he  Az;oentA         And he strietiy clargec   chargeed them  that they
clSTroLS, ivLa /JOUlept ov/L-yL O7 rEpt aVov.    3              uaL'should tellnoone concernWhom,   that no or,  they shouldtell aso3ut  hist    Ald  in  him.?/p~oL'e &,,cao  ELE apTors, b~c 3E t   LIE'r,          TfoO, ro
erpiaegeO   tuaate   I  avToes,   Tt aEi TO7V  VO0V eTOV    31 And T he began to
he began   to teah     them,  that mus, the   son of the                        t
inform thlem That the soN
aOSOpHrcv L 7oAhAa  7raOTeLv,,at Oaro8icicuaar077a1L of aiAN lmust suffer many
man     many things to suffer,  and    to be rejected   things, and be rejected by
lrC TOu  TrpEo-,TvESry'y 11a0  TtoE  apXIEPECESO  Ca1 thlneELDus, andthe Icxre
G'.hc        eLdersTS, and the sc-pr,sts   and
OE'yp i WPI~IESTSo a10d thTe SCRTIBOS0
ToY ypa/aT-, eatv  Kai aolrT'avYOr)atx  Kat JUera  andbelu tto  eath, and  a
9f the   sr.e,        and      to bo killed,    and   after    ndbe putDaystodeath,ad
OEOCTTSS'O32 0                            ter Three Days to rise up,
rpe   rlp.Qp;s  aao-Trvaj.  -2 taT wappqrlota Tro 
three    day-, 0 o'anC.:p;         and    plainly'  the    32  And joe spoku this
VATICA  YAeNUSCra;:P T. —5. l.e saw plainly, and was restored, and saw every object
clearly,      26. House, saying, "Go not into."      26. nor mnayest thou tcll any one'n
the VILLAC2 —Omit.       2E suole to him, saying, "John the ImasusrEI."         29. asokd
them, saying. cW ho say.'
I 23  lark vii., 33.         97.. Matt. xvi. 13; Luke ix. 8          28. eInttt x1  9
t 29 Alatt xvi.6; Johnvi.69; xi.17-         t Sa Maatt.xvi.20.        i3.'att. xv  21.e-i 52; Lukeix.22.




(ihalp. 8: 33.j                     MARK.                                [ aep. 9: 6.
Aoyov eAaXeL. Kai 7rpo pra/3ageoE'os av'rov  o Ie- wo oD so plainly, that PEword   he spolke.  And      talking aside    him  the  Pe- TER, taking him aside, be~Upos, rlp5a'ro E7ra7-'ltat  avT-co.   33'O  oe e7rto-pa- gan to remonstrate with
ter,    he began  to rebuke   him.       He but       turning him.
cpe1s, teat IL, L Tovs FaL7OTras a'Trev,  e7re'strtE s    33   13t  ITE, turning.round, and seeing  tile    disciples   ofhimself,  he rebuked  round and loolking  on his'rc IIeTpW, AEyTrYv'  Trraye o07ilOrw  lov,  raTraava'  DISCIPLES, rebuked *Pethe   Peter,    saying;   Go thou   behind   me,  adversary; ter, and says, "Get beort   ov  (ppoVELS        s'rT3U  Oeov, aAAa         Tra  hind me, Adversary; for
because not thlou thinkest the things of the God,   but the things thllou  regardest not  the
rwv  avOpw'rwv.    4 Kat 7rpoTICa oEalteaEos  T'ro   TIIINGS of GOD,but THOSE
of the     men.          And         having called      the  of IMEN." 
oXAov ~avv Tos  eaOra        Leras a~TOV, E7re' avRTOLS'    3-4 Andhavingcalled the
crowd with  the    disciples   oflhimself, he said  to them; CROWD  With hiS  DISCI-'Otsie OeXELt Ol7rti-I) aOV aiKOAovdetLY, aarapsrJpae — PLES, he said, * $" If any
Whoever wishes   after   me    to follow,        let him deny one wish to come after me,
Ow  eavtrov, Kat aparw  TO ro      Tp Tavspov  aV, Kat let him  renounce himself,
himself,  and let hili bear the    cross    of himself, and' and take up his cnoss, and
aKoAouOet'rw  Luot.  a'Os yap  as GeAy Tlv OX      vXr.  o    follow nlxe
let him follow'me.    Whllo. for ever may ish tihe   life   3  For + whoever would
abrov  s-wcat, a7rol Ea-ezi avs7Tq' bs 6' av aroXeo?,7  save his LIFE shall lose it;
of himself to save,   shalllose  her;  who but ever may lose   but whoever may lose his
Tls  eaUVTOVl  iVXriXi E'VEICE  etaOV  Sat TOV Evay —  LIFE on lmy account, and
tie of himself  life    on account of me  and of the    glad tllat of the GLAD TIDINGS,
ysAiLov,  s-WaTEL  RavqT.   36 (TL  yap  ci(pEX7s-sEt skall save it.
tidlngs,    shallsave   her.      (What  for    willitsprofit    36  For what * does it
avpOpc,7roP,  oav  ltEPo31r7 Tso KTOOCOl osAov, Kal profit a Man to gain the
a mean,     if  hesiouldwin  the   wtorld.whole,  and wrlole WOORLD, and forfeit
SrtiwO3       T71' tt UiXr   aetrov;   37sXooc37'Lis LIaFEP. hlouldforfeit t!e    life   ofhimnself?    or.what sh llgive    37   iFor  wrhat could a
ars'pwros   avTraAAaylea  Tr-s   b                aTaor;)  MrAN  give to  ltedeem  his
a man      in exchsange for    the    life    ofhinselIfP) LIFE?
S1'OS  yap  ay earra-Xv'O). e Kat rro Vs  eous    38:If, therefore, any
Whlo  for  ever maybeashaised  me  and   tie         lly  soe shall  e ashamed of
Aaoyovs  EY  T7i  yesec   TaUTi P7    jOX             t Kal  iLte,  anid  of  these  xY
wol'ds   in  tle generation   this   the   adulteroua    ald Words, among this ADULTEr0ous and sinlful GENaa&ap'cvAc,  eat o vios rov avOpcowrov e7ratLrXvF-   ATIOEOI    thl  SON Of MAN
sinful, aw also the  son  of the    m         aan   Nvill be    TION; the SON of  AN
o  ill also be ashamed of
q  TOV hiiii, when he conies in the
asll..aed    hir..,    when hemaycome in  the   glory of the  im,        he co s inthe
i   GLORY  of  his  FATHER,
raTpos abr-ov /uETa  Trw, ayyeAYw' Trw    aytoLv. with the O eLY ANGELs."
fathler  of hiself wvith   tlhe   messenge-s  of the holyones.
KEl. 0'. 9,   1 K:t eXEyev avTolts  A,euel    AEyEow                CHAPTER IX.
And  le said   to them; Indeed   I say
v 0Tv,  Lt5  EIeT  7rV-S  Tco  csE  esrlCorc~Y v  OtzvES    1 An   i he said to them,
to you, that are      e of those hllere   having tood,    who    4 "Indeed  I say to you,
ov  tr   yse cov-w'rat OavarTov, Lws as  iw-r t T7s' That there  are some of
not not    shalltaste    of death,     till  they may see the  TIIOSE  STANDING  here,
0aaAh eavs TOV OEOV EhA-AvOU taV Ev aVOatjLEL.              vwho will nottaste ofDeath,
royalmajesty of the God   having come   in   power.          till tlle  see Gon's ROYAL
3IAJESTY   having   come
2 Iat leEO' lueEpas 6E  7rapaXautBave't o Iqosovs with power.
Alld  after   days   six     takes        the   Jesus      2 $ And after six Days,
~roy hITpOV, CKat Tro  IaKcowBo, eaL Iwaye V, KaIct JEsUS takes PETER, and
ttle   Peter,   and  the    Jalmes,    ansd    John,    andi.JAIlES, anl Johln, and prttevaepdE,     athoves Ee S   OpOS ee   rlsos v  IaCT' rLLas vately condlucts them, by
leads up    them   into aEmountain  high        privately   themselves, to   a  lofty
VATICAN MANerSCrIPT.-33. Peter, and says.          34. If any one wish.       56. does
it profit a Man to gain.     37. For what could a MAI give.
34. MattU. x. 8 xvi. 24; Lukeix  a3: xiv. 27.      1 85. Johnxii. 25.       I s. hIatt,
x. 3: Luke ix. 26: xii. 53 Rom. t I 6 2 Tim. i. 8; ii. 12       1. Ml/att. xvi. 28  Lulw i,
27.       4 2. Matt xvii.1   Lukleji   2 




&1-c~p. 9; 3s.                      MARK.                              t p.. 12.
opovsu'  Kat ueETra1cop(pw0or   l 7erpoo    0E, avrwv.  Mountain;  and he was
alone;    and   he was transfigured  in the presence   ofthem. transformed in their pres.
Kal Ta luaLrta avtrov eYeve'To C'rtAl3osa, Aea encGA                              NTe.
Add the garments ofhimn  became    glittering,    white          became  littering, exceedI became glittering, exceed-?xav   *[,ts XtWv,] oeta yvaXEVs er1 T7ls Ty7Js ovI ingly white; such as no
extremely  [as  snow,] such a  afuller  upon  the earth not Fuller on the EARTH  is
auvaTral AevKavat.  4Kae  w0vO    aVuvro01,s  HlXas able * thus to make white.
ic abie  to make white.    And  appeared to them    Elias   4 And there appeared to
aSvV Moao-Er' Kait 7av' ovAXaAovr'Tes  ry  I!o'ov. them  Elijah, with Moses;
with   Moses;  and  were       talking      withthe Jeste.  and they were conversing
Kai t7mLO  EtS  6  IIETpos  XEyet Tq  o    with JESUS.
Kat arotcptezr s  o  lEsrpos  XeYel 7'q  Ilo'ou'             5 And PETER answerAnd    answering   the   Peter    says  to the   Jesus..
ing says to JEsus, "Rab-'Pat,8  KataXo'v EfrTY Ul as  Moc  eivaie  Kat 7rol?7- bi, it is good for us to be
Rabbi,    good   itis    us   here  tobe;  atd   weteay here;   and wemayt us make
r/UEt' iK7crvas'ipets,  oTL /ulae, Kail Mco6ei IEAtas, *Three Booths; one for
make      tents   three, to thee one, and   Meses  one,  thee, and one for Moses,
ies  HXa t/tav.  6 Ou'yap rsEvt   TrI   XaXN0'  and one for Elijah."
and  Elias   one.     Not  for hehknewanythinghemightsay;     6 For he knew not what
rlaeav    peKqee3es.  7 KEac  feey qeghtghte ftf  * say;  for they were
7leav  yap EtoBot.  7 K,                o aitE11EkET    EElt-i'_ terrified.
they wre rcfor  terrified.  And  therecame  am cloud   ever7 And there came a
ocza(ovoar avuroLs  Kait 77hAOepwv7  c TEK   lS,e()EXAIS'  Cloud,  covering  them;
shadowing      Shem;  and eame avoiceoutofthe   cloudm andd *there was a Votce
07'Tos  E~-'iv  o vUos,uou  6o  aya7r7rro7s    avu'ov came out of the CLOUD,
This     is   the son  of me the   beioved;         him    "This  is  my  BELOVED
aKOVere. 8 Kas ea'lrcssa 7rep1$AEseatY esO1, oVKEers SON; hear him."
hear yot.    And  auddenly      looking round,    nolonger   ^ And suddenly looking
soVs6a  Et osi, aN\e TOt' 10eue  Moses' LEAO' )  t          round, they  saw  no one
-vea  tov   A~   ovllyv              Eeau-. any longer with themno one the saw   but  tb   Jesuns      aore   with  thim-             e
selves, except Jesus only.
TWY. 9 K.raRatLOrcToV,?e avTrwv a7ro TIv opovs,   9 t And as they were
selves.     Comlua down     and of them from  the mountain, descending    from    the.LeTrE XaTq'o avTross, iya  t03e5,L 5L7-yqoewvsras  a  1IOUNTAIN, hecommanded
he charged    them,   that to no one they shouldrelate what them that they should retetoo. E. Iue brai 6 vioes Trou avOpen7rov fl VEKPWV   late to no one what they
e'sa  excep  when the son of the    man   out of dead ones had seen, till the so(N  of
CvaG'T     10 Kai TOP N O-YOF  crpa-rgqa'aw  7pos KaAN  should  have  risen
sae f      l~Kat7,  rov Ayoeoe  eicpar7erc,  Irpos from the Dead,
ahoutd boraised.    And  the   word  " eteyt kert      to
10  And they kept the
eav-oTLs   at0'-vCTovTrEs,  Tr  eorI TO EK r'ecpwr e iATTEM   to  themselves,
themselves,      arguin,      what         thatoutofde      anxiously inquirng,  what
avaeTT77Va.  21 Ka l   e?1pWrWY   au-rov, AEyo7TaSxi  THE  sRIING  FROgM  THE
to be rair.i      An    they asked    him,         eyi;i    DEAD could mean.'O'i-s  Xye~YOIue   OLv  YP1~ypyyap~ a7rtzs, 6tH' Y H  js. s a1 And they asked him
Thaet.tay    the    scribes,     that  Elias  m.a2  saying,  " Why   do  the
LENOE?rpWTO;  1210 8e aKoKPl~EIS     auTris'  SCRIBES say, That Elijah
Adess'  prpweroie; a12O0 ~  ao7rOecpstets s',r   avSisY    miUSt first come?"
o come    firse;      He and   answering    said  to the?;   12  And HE  *said to
EAats IEVY  AOcoW   7rpeiro, aw7rocaaOseTrq'7rara' them, "Elijah, indeed, is
Ehai  indeed  coming   first,       re etorestore allthngs;l
coning first* to restore all
Kat 7rws'yeypawrral e7rt Trol vos  -rov avopwwov, things:  t and  (as it is
and  how   itis written  about the   son of the    mron,    written  of the  SON   of
* VATeCAN XIANUSCRIPT. —3 as saow-omit.          3. thus to make white,      5. Three
Booths.       0. answer; for.       7. there was a Voice.      8. any longer with themselves, excert Jesus only      12. said to them.       12. to restore.
11. Ibls con ectured by Bloomfield that hoti ought to be separated, and to read he ti.
ile has thus edited his text.    t 12. There is considerable.ambiguity about the reading
af this and iollowin~ verse, as it stands in the Greek. The critics have all been puzzled, and
nome have sueggestew an amendment of the text. If read, however, with the parenthetical
clauses. and the transposition of the last clause oferseol8% the pagaeo makes good sens,
and agrees with the account in Miatthew xvii.' O X al. zvi',?




fieOs. 9: 13.                       MAR KC                              [Capi. 9: 22.
tsvae'orAa'raO?7,   scat etovSEsuooOp.  l3AA1      a   IAN,) that he must suffer
that many things heshouldsuffer, and should be despised.  But  much, and be despised.
Xe',w  bIlv, Ort Kcai HXras ErXsAXvOe, Nai erotrl'r-av    13  But I say to  you,
Isay  toyoo, that both  Elias   has come,  andtheyhavedone $ That Elijah  has  even
avu'r   daa  rOeqr(Joav,  cKasos'yeypa7r'al   7r' e    come, (as it is written of
to him  whatever theyvlshed,    even as    it is written   about him,) and they have done
aUvTov.   14 Kai eAcOwv  7pos  rovs icaCrs-as, e1oEY to  him   whatever  they
him.        And  coming  tCo    the       disciples,  he saw pleased."
oXhor -rohvv r-pt avtwrovs, scKa'ypayatcirets fvX- 14 + And * coming to
a crowd   great  about  them,   and    scribes           dis- the DISCIPLES, * they saw'rovvTas  avrots.   15 Kai  evOeces ras   o oXoV, a great Crowd aboutthem,
puting    nwith them;     And immediately all the   crowd   ane  the Scribes disputing
itwv  avrov,  e~eOagB10Br17,  Kcat 7rpo'Tpexo'res  with them.
oeein g    him,    were awe-struck,   and    running to             And immediately All
17fa7raol/To avToy.   16 Kat e7r-pW'r-qeE  aVurovs' the  CnOWD  seeing  him,
sauted      him.        And       lhe asked      them;   were struck with awe, and
s'soted  1ioo,'running  to him, saluted
TL soUrle-07'  e 7rpos avrovs; 17 Kae acroscptOets els  him.
What dispute you   woth  them?      And   answering   one   16 And he asked them,
ei'rov  oxAOU   etsre'  At8aCtsKaAe,   yeTVeySca'roy "About what are you disout of the   crowd    oaid;     O Teacher,   I brought  the puting with them'"
veov  oUev arpos o'e,  exora 7rvevUpa ahaXoa     o  1l8Kat    17  And  one  of  the
son of me  to  thee, having   a spirit    dumb.        And CROWD  * answered  him,
rev   a"  aurov   Ka'arAal3rp1   jPoet arseeY tratl "Teacher, Ihave brought
wherever     him    it may seize, it convulse6i  hir:;   and to thee my Sos, who has
i a dumb Spirit.
aps, itt,  scat TrpItet'oUS  ooS'yras  aurTov,  scat   18  And  wherever  it
he'oas,  and   grinds   the        teeth      of him,  and seizes Him  it convulses
ta!patve'rat.   Kaat esro'  1rots ]uaG07Tats  eov, tv'a  him; and he foams, and
pines away.    And I spoke to he  o:ci'nes   of thee, that grinds * his TEETH, and
av.cro  EclaAwoot,  cai  ovi C  lxvoav.    19'0    E becomes emaciated.  And
st th.-y might cast out, and:o~t;.syj-:ad pozer.    He ans.  I spoke to thy DlSClPLES
asroKplests avrots AseysEt   l -YE'se  a7rtorosw, ESe  to expel it, and they could
answering    them     says:  O generation without faith,   notill."
19 And  IaE answering,
7ro-e  7rpos  6as  eo-oeat;  Ews    7rore aZesO,aCt says to them, "0  unbewhen   with   you   shall r be  till  when   ahall I bcr lieving Generation    how
ivBrWe; (PepETs   av7ovy 7rpoeS  e.  % Ka s  rveKysca, long must I be with youP
you?   Bring you   him    to   me.        And they brought how long must I endure
avrov  7rpos aurov.   Kat tLSw   avUTO, e sErWs'o  you? bring him to me."
him    to    him.       And seei-ag   him,  teamediatelythe    20  And  they  brought
rs'rvevta  o-(7rcpasev aVuToe       at srECJ  eGs' r sP him  to him; and seeing
splrt     conit-olsed   him:    and   aling  upon  the               the SPI       i edif21 Kas pcerra e  vuy ately convulsed him; and
hYe, roiVAledo  aPp tvviog.  A      pwho  7oh ~ Th, roP falling on the GROUND, he
ground, herolled,   foaming.        And     he askad    the rolled about, foaming.
7ra-epa auvrov'   Iooos  XpoPo     ETr1T01, &s  rovuro    21   And he asked his
father   of hir;   How long  atime     it it,  since  this   FATHER,  "HOW  long  a't)eyoVe'   av'rc;'O   SE  enrtO  1IatlStoOeY'          Kat time is it since this befell
happened  to him?   He  and   saite;  Fznom a child:    and him?"   And  HE   said,
o-oAAals  auoy  Kscat ELS srvp estaXe Kcat ets  6raTs   " from childhood.
often     him   both into fire  has cast and into waters,   22  And  often  it has
thrown Him into Fire and
ya  asroXAsei     avuroy'   aX, ct't    Svuaoat,  into  Waters  to  destroy'hat it might destroy   him,   but  if any thing thou canst do, him; but if thou canst do
o301017q ov  7ItvY,   asrrayXtvt0Oets  Est',uas. any thing, have pity onus,
give aid    to us,      having pity        on       us.  and help us."
* VTATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-14. they came.           14. they saw.        17. answeredhim.
"Teacher."        18. the TEsTH.
t 17. The child wvas subject to epileptic fits, which were supposed to be brought on bythe
power ofdemons.-See Farmer on Detonology, p. 107. The particulars described inverses 18,
20 and 2'I. are, indeed, all symptous of epilepsy. But if we even should suppose the man swao
an epileptic; it would not follow that the disorder was not induced by demoniacal influenm.
-Bloomfield.                                                                    -
1 14. Matt. xvii 14; Luke ix. 37.      $ 20. Lake ix. 42.




Map. 9: 23.7                        MARK.                              [owp. O: 3S.
230   ~8    ltOo ovs   17yr5   avwrqo   To,  Es  vv'aotalt  23  And JESUS said tt
The and    Jesus     said    o him;  That,  if thou art able him, * "IF THOU CANST P
lrITTEuVrcat'      t7rawra    Eevvatra  T(r    W TEVOVTl. ++ All things can  for the
to believe;    allthings  arepossible tothe    believing.    BEL1EVINOG."
S*[KCa]  evOews Kpatas 6 7raT71p TOv  irarttov,    24 The FATHrER of the
[And] immediatelycryingout the father ofthe    child,    CIID   immediately  ex.
[/ETIA 6atCpuvwv] EAEye'  loIr7revc    3o077OetL tuov  claiming, said, "I do be[with    tears25   hesaid;   I believe;   helpthou of me lieve;  help  My  UNBErt aweiffa.  1258Wy        e b I?)7rovs, o-t Eyrtirvv- L1EP."
the  unbelief.     Seeing and the   Jesus,  that    runs to-   25 And JESus perceiv.
TPEXEI oXAos, ErETIrE       o 7tE    7rVevYlar t.Tr, aT ra- ing  That the Crowd was
gethller    a crowd,  he rebuked  the    spirit   the    un-e rerunning together, he reOapyT', Xtycov avTroy  To 7rvevca Qo acaAov  tea   buked the IMPURE SPIRIT,
clean,    saying   to it;   The   spirit  the   dumb     and saying to it, "l1)uaB and
Xcwetor, etW e    rO  ErlTaortc    E er   e    Ete   avTov,  U *DA  SPIRIT, lcomman     d
deaf,     I to thee  comma-ld;   Come out  of    him,   thee  cole out of him, ald
KCI I etrtCETL EtteAdpS Eis a            2v5o Kai 1Capa'av, enter him no mnore."
and no more    enter    into  him.          And  crying out,
ictt 7roXAa  tr7rapayas,  egrqAOE.    Ka   eyEVETO    26 And crying out, and
altd malny times convulsing,   ic came out.   And   he became greatly convulsing him, it
-TEe teIrpos, cLotE 7ro0AXes AEy'Ew, Or a         l'El. came out; and he became
C~et velcposX coC~e zroA~uus Ae~yetvX orz a~redavev. ike one dead, so that many
as    dead,  so that   many    to say, that  he is dead.  like one dead, o that many
7'O  aE  Il7rovs  tKpa'rloas  aVT'op  Tris  XeIpos, said, "lHeis dead."
The but   Jesus      taking        him   of the    hand,     27  But JESUS  taking
r7yEpep,  avrov'   Kaat ave'Tt.                             * his HAND, raised  him,
raLsed up    him;   and he stood up.                         and he stood up.
28 Kai EcreXOoevra, avTror  EIS OteKOV, of yeaOJTrat   28 J And having entered
And  ltaving comle    him   into a house, the  disciples  a I-Holse, his DISCIPLES
avTov eirjpwTcow    aeTov  Ko a rt   titav''Ot  ]UOets  asked himprivately, "Why
of him     askled      him       privttely;    That    we   could not bne cast it out?"
OVl?7lvdOeV lJE eK]a3teiv  avlTro;  29 Kat etrEv    29 And he said to them,
not     were able     to cast out    it?       And  he said' This KIND  can  go out
avTots.  T          O   e'EvOS  E' eo   V  OvEvt  vUva'atL EoeA- b)y  nothing,  except  by
to them;    This the   kind  by  nothing   is able    to go Prayer."
OeV,, Elt TI eA   7rpott et, 1  *[as,lreta.]                  30 And departing from
out,  if not in    prayer         land   fasting.                         departing from
that place, they  passed
Kai eKceIOev  EeXAOov'res, I rape~ropEvo'To  ita  tllrough GALILEE, and he
And   thence      departing,        he passed  through desired that no one should
rT7s IraAXrAatas  Kal ova: t EAeiV, Iva rts E          T~ Y. know it;
the     Galilee;   and not wanewilling,that anyoneshouldlowv.   31   for he tauht his
3 Erta(rKe -yap'ovsua'as a            bsova,   teKal EEy- D1   for  he taught his
He taugilt  for  the   diseiples   ofhidiself, and   said   DSCIPLES;  and   e said
Etehe   foeI   theL   Ottoitet  tft if rOtd  id  to them, $"The soN  of
E,7 *[avrots']'Ot 6  tos To) aOprov  7rap-   A   is -eing  del-vered
[to thlem;   That the  son of the    man       is deli- iAN   s   being delivered
Tinto the HIands of Mon,
Gtrowat els Xetpas agvpwo lr/v,  tcat awoKt~eovrrty  and  they  will kill him;
vered tlp  into  hands    of men,     and     thley willkill    and               l him;
allTOTaOE~SC, 1and  having  been put to
auvrov, Kta afrfo0t1cra ets~,1r p10t'r  77)xepa avTa-  death, * after Three Days
him;   and   having been killed, tie   third   lay      he
rTT7TerETai.   3 O      e   7yi00U          tO   p theia, Krise."
will rise.       They bint did not understand the   word,   and    32  But THEY  did not
E(poi30vvTo aUrto   E7rEPCOrT-00al.                          understand the woRD, and
were afrai     T him     to ask.                            were afraid to ask Him.
33 Kart l eOE  elts Kayrepvaovltt     Ka0 e1, T7 OtCla    33 And he came to CaAnd became to    Oapernaum;    and in the  house pernaum; and being in the
T VATICAN MANUSCRaPT.-23. "Ip TIIOU CANST? All things."                 24. And-omit.
24. with tears —omit.      25. and DEaP.        27. his HAND.      29. and Fasting.-omlt.
31. to hlim —omit.     31 after Three Days he will rise.
+ 31. The parallel pass ge in tMatt. xvii. 22, reads —" The soS of MAN is about to be de.
livered into the IIanlds of IeL'."
+ 23. Miatt. x vii. 20; Mark si. 23. Luke xvii.6; John xi. h.      $ 28  Matt xvii. 1i
31. Matt. xvii. 22; Lukeix. 4




Meap. 9: 34.1                       MARK.                               [Clap. a: 43_
Tes'ofevos,  e7r71pwcTa  aVTOVS'   Tt  evy.    d00   eOUSE, he  asked  the>*,
being,      he asked     then;    What on  the   way  +"What did you dispute
*[7rpos  Etav'ovs]  8teAsoytte((rPC; 34 Ocl 8e  eroh- about on the ROAD?"
ramong  yourselves]   were you disputing?   They but   were   34  But THEY  were si-'7rcv    rpos aXrlXovs  yap  8teAexO'lo-av  E, erp  lent; fortheyhaddisputed
silent;   with   one another  for  they had disputed  on  the with  each other, on the
T80,   rtLs   EL'CwV.   35 Kat   caGtoeas, EWEsCrl-   ROAD, as to who would be
way,   who   greater.        And   sitting down,   he called   greatest.
TOus 86weKa, ca  hAeyeti aVTrois  Et.TLS    eeI l   35 And sitting down, lihe
the   twelve,   and   says  to them;   If any one  desires called  the  TWELVE, and
7rpco0OS  ElyCal, eC-Tal  7raVTcV EfXaXros, Kat irav- says to them; $If anyone
fiist   to be, he willbe   of all    last,    and      of desires to be first, he will
ToC  taatKovos.   36  Ka at Aa3cu'  artov, e~-Tr7oEJV be last of all, and a Serall    a servant.      And  taking  a little child,  he placed   vant of all."
avuTo   EV'  Eea     auTcvYs,   caL  eV'tYKatc aA.eerSos    36 And $ taking a little
it   in   midst   ofthem,   and    embracing in his arms  Child, he placed it in the
aVTO, CtELre  actTOiS'  37'Os ear EV TCV  TOIOVTIVW   Ilidst of thenm, and emit,   he said  to them;    Whoever one of the    such      bracing it in his arms, he
waatwcov, E77Ta. ea   r Et TO Ot'o/.aT-t eou, e.Le 8EXE-  said to them,
little children mayreceive in  the   same   ofme, me receives:   37  "Whoever may reTr at  1  o6s eas' CeIE  6E7}TaL  OVK evI/E   EXECTal, ceive  one   sucH   little
and whoever  me  mayreceive,  not   me   receives,   C1hild in my  NAME, reacAa  TOs' a7rorTetAa'VTa  yeE.    6A7resCKpLr        -  aE ceives Me; Sand whoever
but    the      having sent      me.        Answered   and * receives Me, receives not
avTrT  IoCavOs, Xe~ywv'  ALsaaKaAE, EtdogieV TIM'  Me, but HIMS  who SENT
to him    John,     saying:    O teacher,      I saw    one  me."
rP  osvotuaQtL aaV  EfC[OXX0o T   atalAovba   Kat eIcCW-   38 T And John * spoke
to the  name   of thee   casting out   demons:   and    we to him, saying, "Teacher,.Auaveazee, avTrovT,.rLt ovic aicoIovOet {y.        39'O  we saw one expelling Deforbad       him,   because not  he follows    us.       He nons in tlly NABtE, and
we forbad him, Because
8e I0rovs  ELre'  Mrl  cwhAve7e avTOV. OUvets yap hle does not follow us."
but Jesus   said:  Not do youforbid  him.   No one  for    39 But JESUS said, " Do.-Ti, OS  7ronlo aet  v'af. tt, e7rt Tr 00 oU/voaTrt /Aov, not forbid hiln;   forthere
is,    who  will do   a mighty work in the    name    of me, is no one who will do a
Kar    tdvs0-CETaa l TraXv   ica Koh Aoylh7at le.    0'Os  Miracle in my NAME, and
and    will be able   readily  to speak evil of    me.  Who be able rashly to reproach
yap ovc E(r-Tt caO' V/ews', Vfrep b/tw, E7rL'V. 41'Os noe.
for  not  is  against  you,   for    you    is.'Who    40 For he who is  noti
againsi you, is for you.
-yap  av'o7rTrla o      iltas  7roTrTlptov o  aTro  s' V V    41    lor whoever may
for  ever may give drink to you   acup       oftwter,        ivo you a cup of water
ooa'rtTt, o5t XPL7Tov ~6rTE, CatIyV A.eyew  AtIVY oV to drink in * the NAME,
name, becauseof Anointed youare, indeed  I say to yo, not That you  are  CHRIST'S,
/a77  a7roAAE(ai  TOO  gtosr7' a3OPU.    42 Kat  ds av' lindeed I say to you, He
not he maylose  the   reward  of himself.     And   whoever shall by no means lose his
tcavoaAtr~  eva.av   tcKpWC% T             7rttr'evo.rwco   REWARD.
may ins.are    one of the littte ones, of the  believing      42 $ And whoever may
insnare one of  * THESE
ELS  YE,  Kahos ECaTis' aVTicaJ /1 h, El          I      LITTLE-ONES  BELIE VIN
into  me,  good   it is  to him   rather,  if    hangs        LITTLE-ONES       be better
ill me, it would be better
At0os   vAtKos     7rept Trov  rpaXrlAov   av'rov,  Kat for  him  if a  Millstone
a stone   of amill around  the      neck       ofhim,   and should be fastened to his
3eCAj6  TaL ECs  TlyV OaXaaravY.   43 Kat eav s'tca- N1ECR, and he should be
has been cast into the     sea.           And  if       may thrown illtO the SEA.
aa-aCl(          XCIPr a-up  aowos COio' aUsV7r' sc av osO 43  SAnd if thy HAND
ilsnare  thee the hand of thee, cutthouoff   her:     good  insnare thee, cut it off; it
o VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-33. among themselves —onitf                      37. receives Me3
38. spoke to him.      41. the NADME, That you are CHnRIST's.     42. TH ESs LITTLE-ON$S.
+ 33. Matt. xviii. 1; Luke ix. 46; xiiL 24.          [k 35. Matt. xx. 26, 27; Mark x. 43,' 30. MItt. xviii. 2; Mark x. 16.: 37. Matt. x. 40; Luke ix. 48.     1 38. Luke ix. 40
39. 1 Cor. xii. 3.          1 41. Matt.x. 42.; 42. Matt. xviii. 6; Lakko sxvl, l
i 4. Deut. xii 6; Matt. v. 20; xvii 




,flap. 9: 44.]                      MAR.                      Chap. 10i: 2.
o'r eOrt KcvAhov EIS T~71  CSwO71Y  EtLOeAOezL, -1  Tas is better for thee to enter'
to thee it is  crippled into the   life    to enter,  than  the LIFE crippled, than having
Vuo   Xelpas  eXOhra  a        OreAS    E es T7Vr/yee/vav1/, TWO  Hands to depart to
two     hands    having      to go     nto  the   Gehenna,   t GEHENNA, into THAT INELS  TO  7rvp TO  aOOj3EOT'o,    44*[o7rov  06 O'cwA)T  EXTINGUISHABLE TIRE;
into the  fire  the inextinguishable,    [wsere the   worm      44 tC wlere the WORM
avTrw1      ov TeAevTra, KCat To  rvp ov or/evvTatL.]  dies not, and the FIRE iS
ofthem  not    dies,    and  the  fire  not  is quenched.]   not quenched.]
5Kam  EaV 6 7rous asov oScavceAi(;  (rE,  a7rofKorov    45 And if thy FOOT illAnd if   the foot of the foot of thee may isnae   thee, cutthouoff  sare thee, cut it off; it is
av'rvo   KaAov eETL  oLs ElSOEAeLE5 ETIS 7             OI5 Air~v  better  for thee  to enter
him;      good    it is to thee  to enter  into  the   life  lame into LIFE, than havARAov, 1 TOVS  &vo 7roFas EXOVTOa 38AXn0?l7at ELS ing TWO  Feet, to be cast
lame, than the   two   feet    llaving    to be cast   nto into GEHENNA, t nto the
T71/V  yEEVlcae, *[ElS  To 71rvp TO actfo3EeTo, 46 07rOU UNQUENCHABLE FIRE;
the   Gehlenna,    [into the  fire theinextinguishable,   where
Si  rrss, [sr isOss1ssrirrs ~, shr    46 where the WORM dies
o6  hKWeA1     aVO      0! OV TEAEUVT, wKal  To  7rUp ov  not, and the FIRE is not
the   worm     of them  not    dies,      and the  fire  not
/,8ErvvE TaL.]   47 Kat Eav 6 oeopaAhoos srov orcav-  qlenhed.]
is quenched.]      And  if the       eye     of thee   may    47 And if thine EYR inEah.   roe, EKIcaaE avTov'  scaaov s oi e0ErOTL ovo- snare thee, pluck it out;
insnare  thee, cast thou out him;    good  to thee itis  one- it is better for thee to enip OaAlor ELOOEAOEV ELS TI)!'v $aoAeZav   TO!V OEOU, ter  one-eyed   into  the
eyed         to enter  iato the     kingdom    of the God,  KINGDOM  of  GOD, than
i ovo  oephaxpovs   exovE Ta /ABG aI  els ELF T         YI - 7E.having Two Eyes to be cast
thantwo     eyes        having    tobe cast into  the    Ge- into * Gehenna;
evaOv  *X[Tov 7rvpos,] 48s6rov  6 oicWA14  avWTco              48 $ where their woRa
henna     [ofthe  fire,]       where the   worm       of them  dies not, and the FIRE is
ov 7TEAEVTa, /cat TO rvp ov  43OE!vvvWac.   49 Ifasl  not quenched.
not    dies,     and the fire  not  is quenched.   Every one   49  For everv one shall
yap   irvpit  &ALAOISETaal-   *[Kcal  7raa   Ovusra be salted withdfie; t[and
for   with fire  shallbe salted;     [and   every   sacrifice every  Sacrifice  shall be
&AL atro07o0ETOal.]   50 KaoA   Tro T aasE  Eav  be seasoned with Salt.]
witl salt shallhbe salted.]    Good; but
~To  &Aas  airaAo''PYEeTaL,  eVy ltvL av0o  ap5?!- if the SALT becomne tastethe    salt withouttastc maybecome, with whas t ima   wilyb  less, how will you restore
aETe; ExeTe  eS  EavroTs aAas, /cal ELp7l)eveETE Its saltness? Have Salt hi
season?  Have you  in ourselve,      d  byouatpeae yourselves,  and   be  at
Ei aAk71Aolts                                                 peace with one another."
with one another.
CHAPTER X.
1: And  arising  from
1 Kait eceLOev   avaoTas EPXE'TaL ELtS  Tr  bpta thence, he comes into the
And from thence   arising    he comes   into theborders  CONFINES OfJUDEA,*even
r)7s Iovubaas, ata TOV  T7rEpaV  TOv IOPbavOV'  ecal  bevond the JORDAN; and
of the   Judea,    by the  otherside ofthe   Jordan;   and  again Crowds come togevTr/e7ropevovrTa   7raXLv oXAoL TFpos aVTro0'  cat, tiler to him, and again, as
come together    again   crowds   to       him;      and, he had been accustomed,
cPSF'   ESCOOEL,    7raAtv  ESoaiaOE! aT0oVs. 2KKal  he taught them.
ashehadbeenaccustomed, again    hetaurght    th.em.     And    2  4 And Pharisees aporporsXeOorr0    sc 4apioraol E771rpcWTI)5av   a(UXToS   Es preaching, asked him, to
approaching      Pharisees        asked        bim;   if  try him, "Is it lawful for
EtEO7Lr   avbps  -yvialKca a7rohueaiL;   respac(sesES  a  Man  to   dismiss  his
it is lawful for a man   a wife    to release?    tryin g     Wife?"
* VATICAN IANUSCnIPT.-44. where the wonMr dies not, and the FI5R5 is not quenchedomit.       45 & 46. into t he I NEXTIN GUI S IIABLE FIrnE  where their woRaM dies not, and the
FIRE is not quenclhed-omit.         47. Gehenna.         47. of FrE —omt.          49. and
every Sacrifice shall be seasoned with Salt-omit.      1. even beyond the JORDAN.
t 43. A  sebrew term, meaning the valley of the son of Hinnom. For futher remarks see
Appendix.        t 44, 4.5, 46, 4;1.'Tbe c!:ouses bracketed in these verses, are nor tiroid in the
Fatican. They are marked as dou!ltfuIl by Griesbach, and aie expunged by Tischendorf.
1 48. Isa. lxvi. 24.  t bO. Matt. v, 13; Luke xiv.         1. Mat.t, xix, 1; John x. 4i
L.7        $ 2. datt.xix.               --




eap. 10: 8.J I                      MARK.                           lCp    10: 15.
aV0Sov.   3'O   3E  a7roKcpiOes  eire,  avnro s'  Tt   3  And  HE:  answering
him.       He and   answering       said   to them; What said to them, " What did
itLrv  EVe-reiLa'o Mworls; 4 Oi 3e cturov,  Mworaqs Moses command You?"
to you   did enooin    MosesP    They and   said;    Moses    4 And THEY said, $" Mo.
E7rETpe4E  t3BlXtov aerogoraoo0v ypa/ai, Kat acro- ses permitted a  Writ of
alloowed    a scroll    of separation tobe written, and  to re- Divorce to be written, and
Xvorat.   5        *cl *[a-osicp1Oeis]  o  It7ouVs   eLrEY  to dismiss her.";ease.       And       [answering]    the   Jesus                               said to
avros' flipos'rny' ecteXJpoKapLaV' VF.WcV eypaeV' them, "Because of your
to them;   For  the    hardness of heart  of you   he wrote  STUBBORN   DISPOSITION
LtLv Tryiv el'okV'ravtUl)T.      6 Arto oe      apXg3 s he  wrote you this costo you  the commandment  this.       From  but a beginning MAND.
KrT-IEWs aptoE  KaGL 01Av e7rolqtrlEv  avtrovs o  Oeos.   6 But from  the Beginof creation  a male  and afemale  he made    them  the God.  ning of Creation, * he made
7 "'E aeKE,  TOVTOV  icTaAEL4*Et cavOpo7ros  TOP them Male and Female.
"On account  ofthis     shallleave       a man      the    7 t On account of this.irwreptia cson scat 12' f)TEpa, *[KaL  irpocoX- a Man shall leave his TAfather  of himselfan& the   mother,     [and shallbe closely THER and  tOTHER, * and
A0rlr0'erat  wrpos  r)ey  yvvaLtKa  are tou-j  8 K          adhere to his wIFE;
united          to    thSe      wife  of himself;]     and    8 and the TWO shall become one l'lesh; so that
e    eoeT'aot ol  no eS orapica zta.0''nTe   oVErT they are no longer Two,
shallbe  the  two into  flesh   one."     So tlhat nolonger but One Flesh.
ElZo' 5 vo, aAAa  lAia oap,.  9'  oev o OEos rvve-    9 What GoD, then, has
theyaretwo,  but  one  flesh.   What then the God hasjoin- united, let no Man sever."
7evU ev, aveOpwaros  7   XWptLE w.  10 Kai Es Tr),   10 And, in the RousE,
edtogether,  a man    not    disunites.       And  in  the I the   DISCIPLES   again
asked  him   * concerning
oLicia'ra/ls   of  /gaeOrait aro    v c     rep,     oy   thi
house    again   the   disciples    of him  concerning of the   11 And he says to them,
11 Kai               11 And he says to them,
avTrov   E7rIlpWT7liav    avos.                       E KCI    AEYEI t"T Whoever shall dismiss
him          asked          him.           And    hasay' hliS WIT'E, and marry aloavTOLs''Os eav a7ro ohvp  Trl' yvvaica 6aTOV, thler,  commits  adultery
to them;   Whoever   may release  the    wcle    o: n.mseif  with her.
cat  7yatlqar    aAX27v,    oTLXa Latl  err' avT7)y.   12  And if * zie who
and   maymarry   another,  commits adultery with   her.    t dismisses her HUSBAND,
12 KaL eav'yve7s  arorvnrl  Sov' avspa av'r-ls, tKai shall nmarry another, she
And  if  a'woman mayrelease the husband ofherself, and  commits adultery.
7yat)r077    aXkr, L3oXa'aT.    13 Kat 7rposeqepov    13: And they brought
may bemarriedto another, commitsadultery.   And   they brought  little  Children  to  him,
7aVrT  7rai~riz, t va1-WI  O a ucv  Z ie Fae-q-raL that he might touch them;
do7e9) Lrre ctloaa,          t           oI vE a  Ct*oyrCta  and  the  DISCIPLES  reto himlittle hildrcn thathemightttouchthem                  and the buSCIPLESt discipes  buked   them.
ena'i~rertcws  7ogs?rpOerzpEPO veIv.    14Ioc    BE  b    14 But Jesvs  seeing it,
rebuked    these        bringing.          Seeing  but thesus seeingit,
was displeased, and said to
Irsovs?7yaraOT7OC'?e,  cKai EClre  aVUOiS'O  ApeTe them, "Allow the LITTLE
Jesus    was dlsrleased,  and   said  to them;    Allow   CHILDREN to collle to me,
1ra 7raLrla epXeoOact rpos MAe, M7 KWeoXEve  eaTrea' and fobhid them  not; for
thelittlechildren to come    to    me, not    hinder  them;  to suCH LIKE belongs the
TrcfP'yap To0 ovTrWO  eC- 1 CTI,' 7   a)t-r ea Tro   Oeov. KINGDOM of GOD.
of the for  sur,h like    is  the   kingdom  ofthe   God.   1 5 Indeed I say to you,
15 AM?7Sv Ae-yceW Ovv, os eavo jMl   e7Trltl 1-7Y' j3ra -    lWhoever does not receive
Indeed I say  toyou, whoever not mayreceive the    king- the KiINGDOMn of GoD, like
* VATICAN MANUSCeIPT.-5. answering-omit.             6. he made them.          7. and
adhere to his wIYE —omtt.      10. the DISCIrLES.     10. concerning this.       12. I) t
who dismisses her HUssBAND, shall marry another.       13. them. But.
f 12. Strictly speaking, a Jewish wife could not divorce her husband  therefore, apolusee
may be considered as used with some license, and perhaps, too, with reference to the customs of tle Gentiles rather  lan the Jews, and intended as a rule to the Apostles tor geneli
application, and which should put both sexes on the same tooting.
4. Deut. xxiv. 1, Matt. v. 31  xix. 7.           7.  Gen. ii. 24  1 Cor. vi. 16: Eph. Sv. 81
++ 11. Matt. v. 82: six. 9; Luke sxI. 18; Rom. vii, 8; 1 Cor. vii. 10,11,  i 1s. malt Xi.
13  Lack xviii. 15,




ces-. 10o  16.]                     MARRK.                             [MCap. 10: S4.
XELaV rro   OEOU  cds  traltiov,  ev  /r! etteXXOrl  eLs aalittle Child, he villbyno
dom   -ofthe  God like alittle child, net not  may enter  into means enter it."
av'rvP,:  16,'Kat eva/tCaiUrauevos am-a,'TOELs
15} Int CtIycnAte /os~ aVTn,    s      16 And taking them  in
her..       And   embracing in his arms   them, havingsplaced   arms, and placing his
his arms, and placing his
Tas Xetpas e7r avTa, rlvhoyEt aVTa.                          HANDS on them,heblessed
the   hands  upon  them,  he blessed  them.                  them.
17Kat eslcropeEvyevoo   wrverov  els osO', 7rpoe-    17 t And going out into
And       going out       of him  into away,      run- the Road, one running up,
8panAwY' els, iceal yov-7rerloa as  avrov, e7rrpr'ra  and kneeling before him,
ng up'  one,  and   kneeling toefore    him,      he asked  asked  lins, " Good Teach.
avnrov- Atkan ncae aTyaOe-,  rt 7roetriw, iva'w3rlY   er! whatmusIdotldothat
him;       O teacher    good,  what must I do, that  life   maV inherit nionian Life."
antv'oev  scArpepovo            18;'0  oe Iri(rovs et7rev
age-lasting    I may inherit?     The and   Jesus    said       18 And JESus said to
avnT'- Tt.te Ae/yEts aeya6ov; ovrees ayaOos, ec  him, Whly dost thou call
to hlm; Why me callestthou  god?        no one   good,    if Me good? No one is good,
1  ES, 60 O eOs.  19 Tas   cTroAas on tas'           6 "M     except one, GOD.
not one, the God.     The com'mandmentsthouknoest;  Not j  19  Thou knowest the
potXevrs-'             May qo, evris'   Ma!   tcAeles' COMMAN)a'ENTS; *   * Do
thouemlostcommitadultery; Not thou must kill; Notthou muststeal; aot colll1llit murder; De
Mi   4enho/aprnpeaos'    -[Mri anrooraepfotq'7]  not conimit adultery; Do
Not  thou musttestifyfalsely;     [Not   tho mustdefraud 1  not steal; Do not testify
TLta  rOv 7rarEpa  eOV,  cal T77 rV    eatrepa.   20 0  falsely' IlonorthyFATHERa
Honor  the   father   ofthee, ted   the   mother.".     He and  orToHERx."
E -n[a7rotcptOets]   res'nv aVl' Ataie-caAe, rcavra    20 And HE said to him,
but    [answering]    said  to hilm,   O teacher,    these
7rav-ra  eqvnaSaIrL' etc YSoTri'7ros,uov.   21'0    E "Teacher, all these have
all       I kept      from   hildhood  ofme.      He but!I kept from   my  Child.
171,oOVS e/L,3Xieras avTnc, ayaUr7tr eev  avTor, Ka  hood."
Je s.. looking on      him,       loved       him, a,    d    21  And JF'svs   looking
circeV  avro''Ev  oat  vrT'repet'    rarnay,    otra  on  him, loved him, and
said  to him:   One to thee  lachs:         go,    whatever  said to hinm, "One thing
e,-eis  7rwArptrov,   ant  oos  ros  7rTcwXoots'  Kac  thou  lackest;   go, sell
thou hast    sell,      and   give tothe      poor:      and  v whatever thou hast, and
ieEs      Osreavpo'   ev oupatep' taCt bevpo, atcoA-  givetothe*Poor, andthou
thou shalt have treasure   in   heaven:   and  hitller,  fol- shalt have $ Treasure in
ovOe /Yot, *[apas'roe' oravU oeo.] 220 be'rnY-  Heaven; and come, follow
low     me,  [taking up the    cross.]       He but looking  me."
vatas e7rl Tsr    Aoyrp, a7r77AXe AvnrovnrWvose'   a7           22 But aE, was gieved
sad      at  the   wod,   te s atay    Solrowing    hews  at the word, and went
-yap eXce'  ricTr'ara  7roXa.  23 KaL  srepileXca-  away sorrowing;  for he
for       g possessions    any.        And          lookin  hadving  reat Possessions.".tEVOS  o  I6 lGOens,  AEYEL rot01  (.a%-TalS  aresU'    23 Then  JEsus looking
round  the   Jesus,     says   to the   disciples   oflhimself.
Tiws bnecrsco,.ws oi re Xparinr, c~exovrca cts'rye' round, says to his arsciHow    hardly   those the   rches         having   into  the
laarXeina' Tron   OEOV  EeXCn'evTro         al.  s 24    t   cllaty will TiHOSE  tAVING
iCI CH:S  enter the KING'
kingdom    of the   God        shallenter.       They and DOfaI of GOD."
taOl'rsal eOat3ovvTro e7rt rot01S A.yooLs avTou.'O
disciples  were astonished act  the   words   of him.  The   24 And the DISCIPLE$S
3e IZarovns 7rat'v a7reocptOEiAS s yl avnrols  TEicva, were  astonished  at his
I..  Jesus   again    ansoering    say   tothem:  Children, WORDS. But Jsus againtem: Children, WORDS. 
a's bvno'ov  EtrsL t[roavs'  rereotdeornaS  ci7srotS  answvering, says to them,
how     difficult   itis    [th.~se havingconfidence  in  the    "' Children, how  difficult
~Xpi7    sls',] etLS 7ra  /3TaeletVEtn  ronU  deoU EcOeAhesv. it is to enter the  aINGDOMa
riches,]    into the    kingdom    of the God  to enter.    Of GOD.
VATIcAN MIANVSCRIPT. —19. Do not commit murder; Do not commit adultery.            19,
Do not defraud-onzit.       20. answering-onlit,        21. Poor.        21. taking up the
cnoss-osmit.      24. those having confidence in ntcuEs —otit.
I 17. Matt. xix. 16; Luke xvail. 18.     $ 13. Exod. xx. 13. Rom. xiii. 9.    I 21. Matt.
Vi. i, 20; xix. 21- Luke xii. 33, xvi. 9.    t 23. Matt. xix. 23; Luk xiiL..  delo
yaxit       l's. \, YL Iii.V71xiL e     H.




tzp. 10: 25.3                       MARKA.6o jeh. Rs 1  83.
25 EvcosyTrepoV  er7Tt Icca/x7Aov  lca T71s Trpv/a-    25  It is easier for a
Easier      it is    a camel  t'roughl the     hole Camel to pass through the
las T771 p'a(pl8os 8LeXElv', 71 rTAovoItov  ets Trv,  NEEDLE'S EYE, than for a
of the   needle    to pa2s,  tllan  arich man  into  the  Rich  man  to  enter the
8aotle.ELa  TOV   ouV EtleXOelvE.   26 OI OE weptrL- KItNGDO:    of GOD."
kingdom   ofthe God   to enter.       They and    greatly   26 And they were exows  elE7rA7tqr0t'oTo  AEyYO7rES   7rpos  dEavrous'  ceedingly astonished, saywere amazed,        saying     among  themselves; ing *to himI, "Who then
Kas  TIs  lvoUvaTas   oCr0vaL;   27 Epe3XtEtas   Ie  can be saved?"
And  who  is able  to be saved?           Loolking on    and    27 And JESUS looking
aOuTOLs  6 I7ao005, XEyEl' pIapa avOpwsrots auvva- on them, says, " With Men
them  the  Jesus,    says;   With        men       impossi- it may be impossible, but
rov aXAA' ou  rapa Trep, OeJ   TravTa -yap   vvaea  rnot with GoD; for with
ble. but   not with  the   God:    all   for   possible  a God everything is possiCO`s arapa'rep Oep.   28 HparTo  6 HeTpos  Ae yeV ble."
is    with  the God.         Began  the   Peter     to say    28 T PETER began to say
au2rep  I8ov'Ylues  atl77KarpeV, rasTa, tat  7rcokA- to him, "Behold, tec have
to him:   Lo,    we         left        all,    and      fol- forsaken all, and followed
ov77otra/eEv   aoro.   20 *[A7wrolcptOes]   6  171,oUS    thee."
lowed,         thee.           [Answering]   the      Jesus     29 JEses  said, "Indeed
ElvrEse  AIU77c AhEytW  NIV, OVoELIS EO-T7L   os aCP71-   I say to you, There is no
said:   Indeed  I say  to you,  no one    is,    who    has one who has left House, or
est) 01Ksar, 37  Ta]EXiOSe, 77 a5eXtpes, 7 s7ralepa, n  Brothers, or Sisters, orlfaleft  houses, or   brotlers, or    sisters,  or  father, or tiler, or,  Mother,  * or Wife,
MrL -cpa,  *[-7  yuvvalmKc]ij   -  -rEKcva,   7  aeypovs, or Children, or Lands, on
mother,    [or      wife,]     or  children, or    fields,   my account, adl'on acIveKcEs    /rOUi teas  evKee    TOU  eUy1YeAsOv,  30 saV  COUntoftIleGLAD TIDINGS,
on account of me   and on account t of the   glad tidings,  if    30 who will not receive,T77    AaB-        EcaToovtrarAaoi'a,  cvV  sEV'To  $ a hunndred-fold, now, is
not he may receive       a thundred fold,    noar   in  the this TIMI, —Houses, and
Kapqo TroTrwS  olKlas, Kal  a6eArpovs, Kas aleA- Brothers, and Sisters, and
season   this,    houses,  and     brothers,    and      sis- Mothers, and Children, and
(pas, Kasl prepas, tcatL TeKeca, tcas aypovs, /ETa  Lands,-but with  Perseters,  and   mothers,  and children,  and    fields,    wit  cutionlS; and in the AGE
as1WyjA(eeV, KaIrL  -v eo aeovic  T1 EPpXOlAEcq) C5J77q  to coME, aionian Life.
persecutions,  and  in  the   age  to       come,       life    31: But many will be
atWlvLOc.  31 hToihot e    e eI oovTal Irporot, eaXa- first, who are  last; and
age-lasting.    MIany   but  shall be       first,      last; last, who are fuist."
70L'  KaL  ~eXaTOt,  7rpc()Tot.  32              E H e cT       32 "And they were on
and    last,       first.       They were and in  tle the ROAD goin, up to Je66Ir   avaascsc'Tr`s  sIS'IEpoEo0v efla-    teaR  77y rusalem; and JEsUs   was
way        going up      to       Jerusalem:       and   was preceding them; and they
7rpoayOc   avuovs  6  I7lrovTS  K eas  EOajutovcr o, were' amazed. And THEY
going before   them   tie   Jesus:    and   they were amazed, who FOLLOWED him  were
teat acKos2ovsov'rs   eposovYrTo.   Kat 7rapaAaw3ev  afraid as the  took aside
and    following     they were afraid.   And   taking aside   again the TWELVE, and be-'raXsv  TOvs  wSteKa, rlptaro  avTols XCyEssc            TCr  gan  to  tell  them   the
again   the   twelve,   he began to them    to tell the things  THINGS BEING  ABOUT to
feeXeovtra  avroe  ovpL8aLVeLv'   33'OTt slOV, egva- befall him.:
being about  to him    to happen:        For   lo,       we   33 "Behold, we are go3ascosevc Els'Iepoco'ovlya, Kait o v1os ToU  avOpoe- ing up to Jerusalem, and
go up       to    Jerusalem,    and the son of the       man the soN  of oMAN   Vill be
wov  7-apaoOrEt7rEat  7ots  apxLEpeuOt  Ktea   Tots delivered up to the   IGmHwill be delivered up   to the  high-priests  and  tothee PRIESTS,  and   to   the
ypa/epuarcVo  tre   at caTtstrplpvo'lv avTroc OavaTcV, SCRIBES; and  they will
scribes:     and   they will condemn   him   to death,  condemn  him  to  death,
-as  7srapacisurovrscv  aVtrov   Toss   Oe eC,  34 Kcnl and will deliver him  up to
and  they will deliver up  him   to the  Gentiles,      and  tile GENTILES;
V VAT1CAtM.tNUSCtRIP.-26. tO him, "Who."          27. God.       29. answerln —-omit.
B. or Wife —otit,       32. amazed. And TEan  who FOLLOWD himwere afraid, ashetook,
t 28. Matt. xix. 27; Luke xviii. 28.    $ 30. Lulne xviiL 30.        + 31.  Matt. xix. 30;
Luke xiii 30.        $ 32.    l 5 at  17; l  Luke xviii. 0.     T $O. Xlars    vhii. 31; ix. 1.;;t Ln. 22-   z v;-                                --.




Mahop. l10  34.]                      MAlR  ICo                         [aCc  p. 10: 4i.
Ej7'raitovoJiv aurpT, tcat IaaoTrL-ytrover0V       cv avrov,    34 and they will mock
they will mock   him,  and       they willscourgo    him,   him, and *spit on lliil,
tKaL Et T'TVrrutoOLVy atCrq, Ecal a7rotc'rEovlvrrvyauTo    and scourge him, and put
and theywillspitupon him,   and    they willkill    i'm;  him  to death, and *after
araL 7q  Tpo  7'' otepqa  aaOrrT'-at.-  5 Kaa =,oo-  Three Days he willrise."
and the  third    day   he willstand up.       And' ome   35 And James andJohn,
7ropevo'rat avroi Iacewf3os iCat Iwavvs'   or vol t.he* TWo Sons of Zebedee,
to him     Jamec   ancd    Joln,'tho  ono  come to him, * saying to
Zefe8aoU, A'yoevres' AecaoKocaXE, 0EAo0EH, 9 Isa  him, "O Teacher, we wish
of Zebedee,    nnyingr.       O teacher,   ove wish,   tat that thou wouldst do fo)
eav Cn7T10C'i   d eo',   J opo  iY.   360'O   e Ewr e,   us whatever we may * ask
362S'             O  Vr thee."
whatever  wemayask,'hourany(.~doforua.       He but Inid       e
3 6 And  uE said to them,
ave'ols'  Tt OeAete-  7ero?7ooter   e  t.l'Zi O'    I 8e  "What do you desire me
to them;  Whatdoyouwish   to do       me for-7ouP  They r.nd to do for you?"
Etqrov av-rw' Aos t/l~esv, iva   EsE eC 6etWo' osov,    37 AndrTIEsYsaidtohlm,
said  to him; Give  to us,  that  one at  right  o~thee  "Grantto us that we may
ical es e  eavwvvtuoe   ovu tcaoeiroYets   eV 7r1   o~7  sit, one  at *thy  Right
and one  at    left     ofthee  wemaysit   in  th-  glory  hand, and  the other at
arov.   3s'0  ae I1orovs  strer awvrots'  OUK ols3ae, *thy Left, in thy GLORY."
ofthee.   The and   Jesus   aaidd    o them;  Not youknow,    38  But JEsus said to
rt atT det.          IvvacEO  qrtet'   to  so' ripto1  o  tthem. "You  know   not'   ai'T~ia.    AvaeOE  wrries'i-a  rowTpo',  0what you ask.  Can you
what you ask.       Areyouable ts,' dink the     cup, which
di-ink  the cup  which         E
e5yw 7retvo, Calt To  arTa7rtrya, 0 E'yS,Ba7rSto OYaL,  drink?  *or undergo the
I   drink, anlo the   dippins?   which I       am dipped.   IMFRSION with wllich 
atr'rterOg rae     9 0s   8e etroy av'r7'p  AUateOca. am being overwhelnled!"
to be dipped P    They d  said  tohim   We are able.    39  And THEY  said  to'O  8e I1ooUS  wrrevE  awviots'  To  *[lev]  rorT/ — him,"Wecan."  And JEThe and   Jesus    said  to them i  The   [indeedl      cup, SUS said to them, You will
p'ov, o6'ceY  r'tvw,'orteee('   cat'-  3e'ar'rtca   drink the cuP  which  Hi
which I   drink, you will drink;  and the   dipping,    drink, and undergo the in6 5Ey e'     WT5 /,w /3wqtorr         Oc e' 4/5a ~a   M'asetoN  with  which  I
o    Eycw,a7rrtoyat,  Ba7r7 —0r7e ~ o-6s-'40 Tso  8E am being 0verwhelmed
which I      am dipped,      yosu-lltc di.pendl      ~,e  -.t   40  but to  SIT at my
caetsaat EIc &e-tiw  ftov KICat Es EUWcvvwVg ore Eo'- Right hand,:or at the
to sit   at  right  ofme and at    left,:,*. +
to sit   a    it  of me and at    left,  0  it Left, ir not mine to give,
TrI   segVn   B8ouvat,   aAA'  oes           q'oltuaccrlat. except for whom it is preis     mine    to give,    but  to whom  ithas beenprepared. pared."
41 Kag aKovua-,aY-es of  SeKra, 77paavr-o a-yaaocrete    41 SAnd the TEN, havAnd   having heard the  ten,  they bcyan    to be anrry   ing heard, were indignant
7repi IaKecov   cat Ic''wavvo,  42 1' 9'f Ir(rovs against James and John,
about   Jamer.    and    John.            Rho':t   Jeous    ae   And Jesus, having
calked them, lie says to
7rporCKapAeAeraeveeos     a'usrovs, Xeye   awuovso  Os3a- them, 1"You know  That
having called     them,    lcays ft, them; Youknohv  TIHOSE presuming  to rule'E, 6'   o     f 8orcotvres apXEtv'To  E0V' wev',  ca'iec-  the  NATIONS         domineer
that those presuming   to rule   he  nationes,     ord it over them, and their GREo AT
pEuoVe aeu'sr-ev,  cat ot  eyeAoe av'wrs-aer'oct-eu- ones  exercise  authority
over         them,   and the   great    of'hem       exercise        m.
WVieSoerte 0157305.   43 OVX  0oTW  ae e ea0                43'But': it is not so
ria~omriv aVT  43   V   ou           ~           e among you; but whoever
authority over them.       Not   eo   but itshall be  amo ng may desire to become reat
/gtse'.  cAA' de  see'  yee'ea-Oas psas         may desire to become ~reat
vbfv'   aAh.   os  ear  OeA?7    yeVeao Oat yas          ev among   you, shall be Your
you;    but   whoever mayveish tobecome   great  among Servant;
etey', sor'at      v e   tacoe'os' 44 cat 6s sav  0e'OA        44 and whoever*among
you,  shallbe  ofyou  aservant;       and  whoever may wish  you may desire to becollle
~ YAT1CA[ MBTAVNUSCRIT. —34. spit on him, and scourge him~       34. after Three Days
he.     35. TWO SoteS.      35. saying to him, "O Teacher."      35. ask thee.     37. the
Ctight.       37. the Left.       38. or.       39. indeed-omit,.        40. or at the Left.
42. And Jesus.        43.: tis not so among you.        44. among you.
2 65. Matt. xx. 20,:     41. Matt. xx. 24.    s 42. Luke xxii.              43 Ma.tt
Xx. 20, 28; Sark ix. 85; Lue ix, 48,




Lticp. 1h: 41.)                    IM ARK. [.A.  11: 1..,uaWv  yEovEOal a7rpros, Eo-at 7ravTrwv SovAosS  Chief, shallbe the Slave of
of you  to become    first,    shallbe    of all    aslave; All.
cat -yap 6 vLos'rov avOpCwrov ovIc rAOte Ltatcov-   45 tFor even the so  of
and  for the son  of the   man     not came         to be bAN came not to be served,
JrJllcai, aAXa  LaKNcovr/l-ra, sca  0ov/vaL T?71*vXrqv  but to serve, and to give
served,     but     to serve,    and to give  the    life    his  LIr0E  a Ransom  for
aeT5ov AvTipov  avT 7'rotAXce.                              many."
of himself.aransom   for    many.                            46   And they came to
46 Kai E.pXov~r ai E1'IEPLXWo   1CaL E1rropEvoY6         Jericho.  And as he was
- Khat EPXoOTat EsL'IEpXW'  Kct e~71'iopvop e/ov  departing  from   Jericho
And they come into  Jericho;  and      going outs, and a
with his DISCIPL!E8, and a
auVTOv a7o'IEPLXaW, KCL ca TWY   la9rOT          aUTO U, Cal  great Crowd, * a Blind wBegofhim  feom   Jericho, and  the   disciples    of him, and  gar f Bartimens, (the soN
oXAOv bcKaov, vies Ttuatov, BaprTtyaos 6 T'v- of TimeusI
a crowd   great,  a son  of Timeus,    Bartime   the blind,      Timeus,)  sat by  the
Nos, EKcaOlrTO 7ripa Ti; 60' ov1i-a5-tco.  47 Kat ROAn.
eate    by   the  way       becggin.         Aned    47 And hearing That it,
satwby                       Jhe way  begging.he
ccovo'as,  -T I'7qrovs O Na(WpaLOS  E~'rTI, 7p~aGTO   was Jesus the Nazarite, he
a~lcoS-aO,;oT lB-srous 6 NaWpalss eS-Tb, 7lptaTO  began to cry out, and say,
hearing,   that  Jesue the    Nazarite   it is,    he began    e      sory  out, and savi
*"'Jesus,  soN  of David,
KCpaEv   KalC   AEYE1t-'O vios AaviS, IrS-ov, ENEBl- have pity on me!"
to ery out  and  to say;  The son of David,  Jesus, have pity   48 And tnany  clarged
S-Ov    E.  ~4 Kat  Er7-ETWOs  avir   rOAoL, tva  him  to be silent; but NHf
an   me.        And    rebuked      him       many, so that cried out much more, "Son
SlIW77rfl      6 Se TroxAr  yaxAAxov   EcpaEl'ev  Tie  of David, have  pity  on
hemightbesilent; hebet  much     more    cried out;   O son me"
AavS,l EAe7~'oO   UE.  49 Kat  o-Tas  6  IlBovs,    49 And JFss stopping,
f David,  have pity on me.      And stoppingthe    Jesus,   *said, "Call him."  And
t7ir-E  aVTOO (WOrBOBat' SCaS fiW)OW VzO-l  TOO  TUV(r- they calledtheBLIoNDman,
told   him    to be ealled;   and  they called  the   blind, sayingtodlim, "TakecourAov, AE7YO7Tres avrT'   OapOret,   eyetpE'  fJOWet age,arise; he calls thee."
saying   to him; Take courage,  rise up;   he calls   60 Al id sE, throwing
0'e.     0 OE a7rojBa3wv To re leroO abTeor, ao' a-  off his.trMANTLE,X leaping
thee.    He aud throwingoff the  mantle  ofhimself,  arising Up, came toJESUS.
Tras BlAXOE  rpos TOO  I7rvUOv.  51 Kat a7ro1cpleEts    51 And JESUS addresscame   to   the    Jesus.         And    anstering   inl him, said, "What dost
AEy7E  avrT  o I6laovs-  Ti  OEAEIS   7rotl7erSw Sot;  thou wish I may do for
says  tohim the Jesus;  What dost thou Nish I  ay do to tee? thee "  The BLIND  man'O  8E ToUSePos ElirEO  aUTS''Pal33ovvt,  ova ava- said to him, ft"Rabbonil
Theand   blind    said  to him;    Rabboni,  that  I may that I  may  receive my,BE4cW.  52'o  Ic 171S-os ElarTE  avTrP'r7rTaye   7  sight."
see again.    The and  Jesus    said  to him;    Go; the    12 And JEsus  said to
7rtTrts -oS  S-eo'wice  SE.   Kat EvOews ave/3Ael/, him, $"Go; thy  FAITH
faith  ofthee has saved thee.   Andimmediately hesavet again, has restored thee."  And
icat 7)coAovOet avr'Tev Er     d g.                         he immediately  received
end   foleowed    him   in the way,                         sight, and followed *him
on the ROAD.
KEq'. ta'. 11.
CHAPTERI XI.
1 Kai 6TE   EyyLtooSUtv, ets'IEpovo-ax7yC,  ElS    I And Twhentheydrew
And when  they drewear  to         Jectsalem,     to  near to Jerusalem, to BethBq0QPaTyq7 Kat BlOaviav, 7/pos To  opos  rwv EoAt-  phage, alnd Bethany, near
Bethphage  and   Bethany,    to  the mountain oftlle  olivee  the MIOUNTOf OLIVES,he
wv, a7ro(rTe et AE    00 LTWO taOB7rTW   abvTOV, tCat sends Two of his DISCItrees,    he sends   two  ofthe   disciples  ofhimself,  and  PLES,
*VATICAN MANUSCriPT. —46. Bartimeus, a Blind Beggar, the soN of Timeus, sat by the
ROAD. AIld.        47. Son of David, Jesus, have.    49. said, "Call him." And.       50.
leaping up, came.       52. him on the  OADe.       1. T1.   A MOUNI  which is.
t- 40. Bartimens, is consideredby many to be a real stame, and not an explication of heo lhyoe
Timaion.     t 50. Or upper garment. Thtis was of considerable dimensions, and enveloped
the whole body. In those hot countries, they threw ii aside when they were at work, or
ploughinginthe field. —Wakefield.       t 51. R ab boi, an intensified silnification ofRab b i,
meamnng My Master; the highest title of honor in the Jewish schools. ft ie onlyusedinone
other passage in the New Testament-John xx. 16.
14. Matt. xx. 28.     $ 4. Matt. xx. 29  Luke xviiM  5.       1 52. Matt. ix. 22; MaItj
v. 34.      t1. iatt. sxxi; Ltu kxi. 29; Jun xii. 14.




&aeep.1 1t. 2J                       MARK.]                              ap.  1: 12.
Xet-ye   avrois-  2'TwraTye           els',   Ic rWyv 7P Tl  2 and says to them, "Ga
says    to them:      Go you   into  the    town    that to TIIAT VILLAGE which is
Ka'revavTt  ncow    Kcat  evOecos  eiL7ropeVo/tetVoL OVER AGAINST yoa, and
opposite    you;    and immediately        entering      as soon as you enter it, you
ElS  auTr/-1   eVp77OetrE'ra 7Orwto, 8etreE'o,,  qb'  od  will find a Colt tied, on
into   her,   you willfind   acolt  having been tied,uponwhich  WlliCie   no Man has *yet
ovoets  apvOporrwau tecaOtce'    Avoravres  av)TroP  sat: loose him, and bring
no one      of men      has sat;     having loosed   him    him.
a'ya'yerE.  3 Kat enas,  rts   z.tt, eLtrpV' To 7rot-    3 And if any one should
lead you.     And  if  anyone toyotushouldsay;Why   do say to you,'Why do you
sire  ro0Uo;  etlraTE'        ['Ot &] 6  KVpIOS  aUrou tlliso' say, The MASTER
you     thisP   nayyou;       [That] the master    of him  needs it; and he will inxpetav  cXet'  Keat evOes            ros avTo, arooreAAet  stantlysend it hither."
need       has;    and immediately  him       hewill send     4 A       they went and
cjeE.     AuS~yAOos oe, scal EtUpO  7rcoaAov SeBECEsY o' found a Colt fastened at
hero.     2hey went and, and  found   a colt having beentied  tle DOOa   outside, int e
7rpoS <:t', Cupagr  EW  eyrt 7'O-V   aUoo3ovU'   Kal STREET; and they loosed
near  Cie    doer  without in   the        street;     and it.
AvouwLY    aeVoO'    Kam'rt-ses  ao-j  eLcet Est           6o-  And tome of THOST
they loose  him.      And  some  of those there      stand-'rceou  EAEyov  a'rois. Tt ar'oeTsE  AVuoereS' TOP STANDING  there, said,c
ing      said    to them; What  do you    loosing    the  them,  Why do you untie
7roe.og; 601         tr eo' avrotS U ors eaOa$ serettA'ro  the COLT?"
colt?    They and   said  tothem   even as  commaded        6 And THEY said to thenm
6  I7rlovs  Kcat ai(pycas' au'rous.   7 Kat 71Tyayov  as JESus had *directed;
the  Jesus;   and  they Fuffered  them.      And theyled   and they allowed them.
ros 7rrAwov,rpos  TO  I7lirovs, Katl e7rtlbactXXoU t         7  And  they  *led the
the    colt   to  the    Jeeus,   and   they threw upon   COLT to JESUS, and threw
av-c,  a-a f/tarTat  av we' teat ecadOare   er' atrcle. onit their':MANTLES; and
him  the  mantles of themselves; and   he sat   upon  him.  lie sat on it.
fIoAAol       7a-a iulart  ar   s  etr'pwora' EtS  Tl t'   8 SAnd  many  spread
Mfany  and tho  mantles of themoselves  spread    in  the their GARMENTS  0on the
65o,'    aAot Be  ir'oLtOlaas excoarroe  ec  7w   llROAD;  and  others  cut,way:    others  and    branches      cut off  from   the  * Branches,   from    the
elpacv,  * [scaU  etr'rpwvvoY   es  T77v    63o0]  TREES, and scattered the
trees,      [and      scattered    in   the    way.)   on the ROAD.
9 Kat  of  7rpoayosres  scat  of  a]coXovouv'res    9 And THOSE PRECEDAnd those   going before    and those      following      IeNG and TIIOSE FOLLOWEKpa(ov, *[A2EyoJTeSo]'e2eaPYa'  evUAoyt eeo, INGea, shouted, " Hosanna 1"
did cry,        [saying.     Hosanna;   worthy of bl            essed  be HE  who
6  epXOevEeos X*[ee o,ofart scVptov'] ~10 euAo'y-  COaES in  the  Name of
he    coming       [in    name   of Lord;]        worthy of  Jehovah "'"
/ 1 7) ePXXoye'7r] 3aotXtta  TOV 7ra'rpos  l/e1A,             10 "Blessedbethecomblessing the   coming    kingdom   ofthe   father    of us  ig KINGDO    of our  A
Aa ~avva Ey rots                  Km.  I tojA   tog MeNin O x vo    of our TATHER Davidl" 5"IHosanna
David;   Hosanna in  the    highest ~    And          enee    in the 1IIGREST heaven I"
OeV   eIS'icpoooUXva 6 Irlaeovus,0 [iral   eetS  TO
tered into    Jerusalem    thQ   Jeaua,    [and'  into  the    11  TAnd *JEsus went
lepoe'  scat  reIpiA. Fa/xesos rravra, oj as  r/  into Jerusalem, and into
temple;  and  haviuglookedround o.    all,   evening   now  the TEPLE. And having
looked round on all thlas,
ooS -ls  7S    c    Epas,  set7A.OE' eSt  B9rOav'tav  Yt'Fra  it now being Evening0 he
being  the   hour,  he went out  to      Bethany t    ith  went ont to Bethany, with
Trw' a esKtca.                                              the TWELVE.
the    twvelea                                                12 $ And the NEXT DAT,
12 Kat T-V  e7raevptov  ehcoveNovm            avTrwF  aro  as th:zey were coming from
And tlhe   next day      coming out    of thllem  from    athany, he was hun cy;
* VA'TIC.N MiANUSCRIPT.-2. yet sat.       2. Tlhat-omit.        6. said; and.      7
bring.      8. Branches, cut dovwn out of the PrEStiS. And TlnEY,       8.   l nd scattered
in tile wA —Ontit.     9. sytillg —ot it.    9. in the name of the Lord —omit.     11. ho
entered.       11. and —omit.
8. Matt, xi.. 8.        9. Psa. cxviii. 56.      10. Psa exlvii. l i,     11. Mat.
txxi. 1       1j i; 12 a. 3~at.,_




8iCp. 11:i 13.]                      MAR K.'                           [1P. I1:- 9t
Bqreavtas,  E1rTELraTE    13 KlL Lat  Sov oUKv FUcaKpO-    13 and observing a Fig..
Bethany,   he was hungry;     and seeing afigtree  atadis- tree, at a distance, having
OyEV, eXOVOie  ~)vAAa,  lXOAev,  EL  apa  EtpajoEL Leaves, he went to search
tance,   having     leaves,    he weat,  if perhaps he will find for' fruit on it, (for it:
TL      Ev  aUrp         a    eW      Eat'  aUVT17, OvU5'R was not yet'the *SEASON
any thing on   her;    and conaing   to,  her    nothing  for Pigs.)   And  having
ebpEY   elt j77 (PvfAAsa'  ov yap  Vp tcalpos aovcoov. come toit, he found nothhefound  except  leaves:   not for itwas  season   of figs.  ing but Leaves.
14 Ka   a7rolcpOels et7rEr  avrs'' Ma7KErL eK   ooV    14  Then he said to its
And    answering    he said  to her: - No more   of  thee  i-"Let no one eat Fruit
ELs  Tov   acLvta   y-eOats  ceap7rov   cpaayot.    Kai  oftheetothe A -l!" Anl
to  the    aae. noone          fruit    may eat.'  And  his DISCIPLES heard him.
Yljrovov oi ptaOrqrat aUrovO 15 Kal  EpXoTrat ets    15 tAnd they came to.
heard  the   disciples   of him.     And  they come   to  Jerusalem; and ging into'IepororoAvte a'  eCa  EIteAOEcv   ECs Tro iepov   71paTro  thle TEIMPLE, he drove out
Jerusalem:    and    going    into the  temple he began  THOSE SLLING   and buy.
tcEaAXelv  TroVs 7rcAovvras  eKa  ayopa ovpras  EV ing, and  overturned the
to cast out  those     selling    and       buying      in  TABLES of the BANKERS,
cp tiEp' a ICtCl Tas Tpa7rEaS TrOv  KCoAAkutoLrTWV,  and the SEATS  of THOSE
the temple: and  the      tables    the     money-changers,  SELLING DOVES;
Ka  Teas   Katepas To, 7Xrw.ovtTwv  aas T         repatTre-   16 andwouldnotpermit:
and  the     seat   ofthose    sellig      the dseov   any one to carry an thArticle
pas  KarE~eTpsE/E'    16  aL OUtC  17piEV, iEa   tIs  through the TEMPLE.
he overturned:       and  not  suffered, thatan-one  also
8LEVe-YKcr  aKEVO?                        17C "oU  -fpo7J.     EF1-at G8al -    17 Ilealso taught  and
6t~~~Tyep  rireVos 8La  To)  l'Epov.           at; StEaLo- said  "Is it not written',
Bhouldcarry  r.narticlethroughthe  temple.    And  he taught,           s it       llt written
K E V a Or$' My  nousn  shall  be
E, AeXyCoY  *[avnots'] Ov?yeepartat'  tt Iney  OSE
saying    [tc them:]    Not  is it written:    " That called a Hose of Paver
~~6   OLC5    S~,    tOSB~tEV)7    ~a~a       for All NATIOSs?' but Pou
5   OK      kOv, otCOS           oopo'vXE   r tc.O 1oS'q'rleratr lve  made  it a Den of
the house    of me, ahouse   oaprayer          shallbe called         i         t   e   -
raccol gtog    evr e$ (zz,~   VUs; O~ Es7rot7oaTre avuqo0   Ro bbers."
for all  the    nations'i    you  but   have made     it       i3: And  the *  Httt
At'aa)AoY  ArorW."~     K        aOUEYoaa                PRIESTS and the scEIB  5s
a,7r7Aatov   po-ew,.''Kgi?teovo'av  ol 7pay-heard, and  sou ght B'h
a den      of robbers."     And     heard   the   scribes    ard, aid  so
iSIZTeLS RaEL Oof Cprets   LaI   e(/T'OVF uv  to  gUToY  they might destroy him;
and the  high-.prieAts, and they sought how   him        they feared him, Be
a7rfo rovoLY"  eSloj7.5U)To -ycap aEroY, fTr   ras zt   cause All the CRowD was
they might destroy: they fared    for   him,  because all the astonished at his TEACUP
oxA.Ios  5srktYaaj's  T  ql T7 t lSMaXri  aTrov. 19 Kar ING.
crowd     wvas amazed     at the teaching  of him.    And    19  And  when  it was
brE   ofre EsyEYTO, e7r'opEVETO ECoW  T e 7troAeots. Evening, he went out of
when evening it became,    he went      out of tlle   city.    the CITY.
20 KaE    7rpott  7rapaaropevo     eeYVot,  terOV  Tr77l     20 SAnd passing along
And in the morning    passing along,    they saw   the Iin the Morning, they saw
~ VATrCAN LMANUSCRIPT.-13. SEASON.           17. and said, "Is it not."     17. to them'-osit,      18. sIGEI-PBIEST  and the sCRIBESs.
t 13. That Jesus had a right to gather figs from this tree, if there had been any upon it,
appears from the law of Moses, mentioned sn Dent. xxiii, 24, 25. Josephus alluding to this
law, mentions ripe fruits in general, not grapes and corn only. His words are-" Let not
passengers, (whether natives or strangers,) be hindered from touching the ripe fruits. Let
them be permitted to fill themselves with them, but not to carry any away." That some ripe
figs tmight be expected on fig-trees at that time of the year will appear, says Pearce, from the
following considerations  *- Jesus went up to this fig-tree on the 11th day of the month NSi.
an, i. e. three days before the Passover, which was always on the 14th day of it.'On the
morrow after the Sabbath' which followed the Passover, the first-fruits were to be offered to
God in the temple.'  Lev. xxiii. 11. The leaves on the tree indicated that summer was nigh,
Matt. xxiv. 32, and that fruit might be reasonably expected, especially as the fig-tree shoots
forthits fruit before the leaves. If, therefore, tiae tree bore figs, now was the period to find
ndeat them.         t 13. Tlhatis,theseasonforgaltheringthlenm.       t 14. Somecavilleri
Object to this miracle of our Savior, and asko, What right had ie to destroy this fig-tree? In
answer, observe, that the tree was evidently barren, and therefore of no use to aly one; that
it could hardly be private property, forit was on the pablicrload, a sd that it was mad; the
means ofinculcating a great moral truth on the minds of his disciples.
t 13. Matt. xxi. 10.        15.;Iatt. xxi. 12; Luke xix. 45: John ii. 14.    t lT. INe
vi. 7.       t 18. Siatt. xxi. -15, 40: Luke xix. 47.    X 20. Mtatt. xxi. 19.




....p..1:..1.1                    lVl..l MAR M,          L',to'. 11: 29~
o'VKlsV  1EfpaltCtV7lY eSIC  AI WV'        21 Kat CVae.   tlle  FIG-TREE   withered
fig-tree   having been witheredfrom   roots;   And  ceraem- away fronlthe Roots.
l'70OEtEs 6 IHETpos, AeyEL avU'oY'PaB,, te,,   21 And PETER remembering    the   Peter,    Eays  to him;   Rabbi,  lo, the bering, says tohim, "RabOCVK71,   7'   Ia-r7paoa~i,'E`77pav7al.          22 Kat bi, behold, the FIG-TRiE
fig-tree, which  thou didst cu se,  h.a been withered.  And  which thou didst curse, is
a7rotspOes 6 I71arovs Aseyei avrots- ExeTe  7rtro- withered away."
answering  the   Jesus    says  to themo Have yu   faith    2  And JEsu s   answerin g,r4v  Ocov.  23 AMl7s  yap AeycOw  vY,'rt ds alv says to them, " Have Faith
of God.     Indeed  for   Isay  toyou, that whoever in God.
el71?   TrT4  OpE3 Fou'7c      Apdri7r,  KCal /As?-Jt  123 For indeed 1 say to
may say to the mountain this;    Be lifted up, and  east     you, ~ That whoever should
ueS  7rsv  OaAaooasa        scat,al  a            aKtoplO e7 y / n  saytothisMrouNTAIN,'Be
into  the        seao        and  not should doubt  in  the raised up, and thrown into
Kapslta   aitrov,  aAAXot r7erreuvrorl'rT           Asyet the SEA;' and should not
heart   of himself,   but  should believe  tllat what he says  doubt in his IHEART, but'ytvteaOL  eoTraL atvsrct o eos' sErp.   24 Asa  Tovs)     believe that * what he says
ose,t etopass;itshallbetohiimwhateverlhe maysay. Through   thih  is being  done; he shall
e-yw ibgttr, lraTa'    tra av 7rpooEtxoee.ot atrtelr- have it.
i say  to)you, allthings whatever    praying       you d       24  For this  reason  I
Oe, tITEVETUE 6-g AatC3aos'ETE KsCat eo7aCI 6eUs' say to you, +All things
lelieve you  that   you receive,  and  w. shil hbe t- you. whatever you *pray for,
26 KEa  bTav orT7lKTre 7'poosuXo0Xesvot, aCptere, El and desire, believe That
And  when   you stand         praying,       forgive,  if you will receive, and you
Tl      fXE7T  Kia-are    t TIYOES    ta  lFC-    0  2raIsp shallhave them.
any thing youhave against any one;  that  also  the   father    205'And when you stan'.
gcws',  6 o' TIrtE oupavosa, ali daisv'a  7r1tapaor- Ipraying, forgive, if:ou
of you, that in  the    heavens,mayforgiveyou the      faults have any thing against any
Tawea'a iur/sv.   26Et aE beeis OVKei aqtee   Otae  one; that also THAT FAofyou.      If but  you   not  forgive,. neither THER  of  yours  L'  the
HEAVENS may forgive you
b 7rar'lp b/sov, 6 e   Trots ovpavots, a0l770Elt    you OENCES
Ihe father   ofyou, that in  the    heaven,   will fogive the    6 OFFEButNCESif    dont?7apar'rcouaTa   6vs.    237 KaL spxov'rat'ahiv  forgrive, neit>:.r will TntiA
faults      of you.        And  they come       aOain  FATHER  of yourAs in thsis'IEpoooAv/ja.  Kat Es TCI-   tepf, 7rena)s70ov'- HEAVENS f rgiie your oito    Jerusalcm,       And in  the  temple           walking FENCES."].ros  avwrov, epxo'rat 7rpos av'ro    or  apXtepets
TOE  OVTU7tt1 EpXO/TEU  rrPOS  ~i-7s' 01 CsPXL L    27  2tAnd  they   came
of him,     come        to    him   the  high-priests  again to Jerusalem.  And
os  ypag rsts sat oi   rrp tre   2s  as he Wtas walking about in
Kai ol  eypa        ftua'E$S Kal oa 7rpc'v~Tepots I   s tca  the  TEMPLE, the HIGHand the      scribes     and the       elders,          and PRIESTS, and the SCRIBES
Ae'yovrrs av'rcp  Es 7rota eovU Cta TrayTa 7rsrotEts,  and the ELDERS, cam- to
they say  to him; By  what  authority these thingsdoestthou'  him,
ica   rtI is  ot  71r    EovUI'av  TaVUrTs  eacWrEsV, tva    28  and * they  said to
and who to thee the   authority       this      gave,   that him, " By What Authority
TrVTra    -ro rns;  29 o  8ae Iqa-ous *FeoiraolpteIS]  doest thou these things?
thesethingsthoumayestdo.  The but Jesls        Oanswerin  Or Who EMPOWERED thec
et7rev aVLois' E7r'epcr0To'w  V'pas *[ma-yco]  eva  to dothem?"
E171Es' 0IUT51     ErrEPw7jeent d~eeoE *[Eayw       ]  Ea    29 And JEsIs said to
said   to them;      I willask     you       [alto I]   one tem, " I  ill ask yo   One
Ao-yos'  Kat atroKp07C1-re totI, Kat   epTo   dUtI, Ev  Question; and if you anword;   and   answer tyo e, and                      u, by swer me, I alsowilli sfor
lroot  EovtZa'ratcctra    rotw.   30 To    3aar-oiza  you by What Authority 1
what   authority these-things  I do.     The       dipping    do these things.
* VATICAN MANUSCBIPT.-23. what he says is being done; he shall have it. For this,
24. pray for, and desire, believe you That you did receive.     28. they said,       28. or
who.        29. answering-omit.         29. also I-omit.
t 28. This verse is wanting in Dr. Birch's collation of the Vat. MS., and is omitted by several MSS. and Versions.
2t Matt. xvii. 20; xxi. 21; Luke xvii. 6.       T 24. Matt. vii. 7 Luke xi.; John
xiv 13; James i 5. 6.          1 25. Matt. vi. 14; Col. iii. 13.      1 25.. Matt. xvliL 55' 27. Mat. xxi. 23; Luke xx. 1.




.a p. 11  30.                       MARK.                             [rcap. 12: 7.
ciwaravou e  OVparov -r,  E Ev avOpwrwe;    aro'c-   30 Was the lmam':-RSION
ofJohn' from   heaven  was, or from   men?         answer  f * JOHN  from  Heaven,
pOTqre'ot~s,  31 Kat eAoyItovro  7rpos eavTroJs, or from  Men?   Answer
you     to me.      And  they reasoned  among  themselves, meo)
AE'YOVOYfrs  Eav  EL7rC4OUEV   E5  oUpavov,          epe1    31  And they reasoned,eayinm;    If   we should say; From   heaven,   he willsay; among themselves, saying,
ArlaT ou V OUr  E7rrTuOaTr E avTrc; 32 AAA' eav  "If we should say, From
Why  then  not   did you believe    him;       But    if  Heaven; he will say, Why
Et7rwlLe,'      E~ avedpcnrcv   e(povvra roP  Aaov' then did you not believe
we shouldsay; From   men;        they feared  the   people; hil?
7ra7sres'yap  E                I're j            oercos    32 But * should we say,
I~PEett  TP1 lV,'rt       Frm    en
all     for    held   the       John,    that  really   From Men;"-they feared
7rp0oe77S  JVe'.  833 Kai a7rolcpOdev"rss Ae'yov'ct.t the PEOPLErJ  for all maina prophet   was.    And       anscwering    they say to t  ainthat  JOHN was really
IIr.ov.   OUK o01adeE.   Kat 6 Iiroves  [a7roKcp -    aProphet.
Jesus.    Not  we know.      And the  Jesus       [answer-   33 And answering they
deLs] )e eyet aVrot1S   OUBe Esyce ANyas 1VS/et, CV  say to JaESUS, "We do not
ing    he says  to them;  Neither  I    say   to you, by    theknow,"  neither do  tell
7rola E ~ OLG~a  TaV~a  7r01W.   to them, "neither do hI tell
what  authority these things  I do.                         do these things."
do these things."
KEE, t/3. 12.
KaIEP.P~a7'0 aVT     1' 12.paO             CHAPTER XI.
Kam  rlpea?'o av'rors  e,  7rapaeoXcats;ehyc             I+e  A
And  lhe began  to them  in     parables     to talk      I  +And he began to ad.
Avu7reACw a esvTEv eree  avcpwc7os, Icat 7erepte0lqce  dress them  in  Parables.
A vineyard     planted       a mani,     and placed around' A Man planted a Vine.
papygto', IcatL  pv~e' l7rrot7Sltov', icKaes ycodogjere  yard, and placed a Hedge
a hedge,   and   dug      a wine-vat,  and      built     aLoutit, and duga Winervp-yov'  aLat e8o7'ro avUT'oro  YeCpYOS, e Ka a7ree     - vat, and built a Tower, and
a tower;  and  let out    it  to husbandmen and      went leased ittO  CULTIN ATOIS,
jgatea.  2 Kam  a7rEeresAE 7rpos'orvs'yeWp'Y}ovs r   and left the country.
abroad.    And    he sent       to   the  husbandmen in tlhe    2 And he sent a Servant
catprpw  ovkoe, iva 7rapa'rTw   yeCwp'ywv          Aa/B3  to the  CULTIVATORS, at
season    aslave,  tllat from  tlhe husbandmen, he mightreceive  tile SEASON, thathe night
aero rtOV  reap7rov Tov aCreAEceS os. 3 Oi oe Aa3aov-  receive from the CULTIVaof  the   fruit   of the   vineyard.    Theyhbut   taking  TORS Of the *aILUITs  of
TES aeV'Or, EELPaVe, Kcal aire're a          o KceVoV. 4 Kaei the VINEYARD.
him,  they feayed, and    sent away    emlspty.    And    3 But * seizinghim,they
7raXv  a7reecr'reL   7rpos  avreovs aNeov 8ovov-'  beat Him, and sent him
again     he sent      to     them      another   slave;   away empty.
KCaceLVOY   tAsOojl3o1oE'arTsS  eKce(pakatw(rav, Kat   4 And again he sent to
and this     pelting with stone:'hy swousnded on the sead, and them   another  Servant;
x*[a7rEoareXaa ] -'rnlq uccoc.     5 Kar aXoov a7re-  snd * bim  they wounded
[sent awvay]   h1tssina dis.onored.    And another  he in the head  and disgrace-`TeL.Ae'  Kaicesvoto   a7rsEKc'eLva' K"al   ros7     ovs fully treated.
sent,       ancdl,;is    Ihey killed:     and      many        5 And he sent Another,
axAovsq rtovs Ues>' 6eporres,'rovs 3e a7roK're-. and binm they killed; and
others,   somee indeed  flaying,   some  but       killisg. Many   Others,  beating'OY'TeS.  6 ET'  * [OUYe   dYe  UVOe  eXWv, a'YerJ7'ro    * some. and killing * some.'    [et [therefore] one  son  having,   beloved
*ab'rov,] aweretekA  [Flaoq (uVOY 7r 0          5 e'TOr;, e6 *[ Having yet One belofhiosel af, ]TE'   - *[ica,]-av7-ov 7POS  h   ~TOIIS loved Son,helsen-.::him last
nofhimself,l    he sent    [andl]   him    to    them                             last
~ Y'-og  k,'O07yw   c-,rpa7r-Go'oVTrat'ro~ vo~ to  them, saying, aThey
eoxT'roC v, AIEYW(e"'O'   eV'PeVopleet)r05're vseov wili respect my  ON.'
last,    saying;   That    they wil regard    the  son
MAov. 9 E:cerot v  e -   yewpyot eLroev rpos  av'rovus        7 But Those CULTlVAof me.'Those  butthe husbandmen said   to  themselves: TORS  said  among them.
* VAT1CAN MATNUSCRIPT.-30. J01tN.          32~ should we say.         33. answeringomit.       2. nvRUITS of.       4. I) i  they wounded in the head.       4. sent awayomnit.       5. some.          5c some.          6. tie had yet one Son, beloved; he sent.
6. therefore-omit.       6. of himself-omit.       6. also —omit,
t 1. See Note on Matt. xxi. 33.
$ 32. Matt. iii. 5   xiv. 5; 1eark vi. 20,          l, Matt, ax i. 23; Lukel xxil. 9    g
Ia, Y' 1-7,




cbaa. 12: 8.                        MARIK.                             fMCap. 12: 16.'Ott O-TOS  e'1-       O K6 sc7.povo/IOS'  EVTite, aWrosc- selves;'This is th, NElR;
Ihat   this      is'he        heir;       come,   w         come, let us kill f-'m, and
I7 EV:CtUEV av'rov, meat?77egev   er'Tal 71 cAt7povotla. the INHEBITANCE will be
kill         him,   and  of us  shal.'. be the  inheritance.    ours.'
BKai  Aacovones av"ou    ar, arErElVcJ, Kat  etfE3a-    8 Then seizing him, they
And  having taken   him,       they killed,    and     cast killed him, and cast him
eov ew'Trov apl7reAWvos.   9 Ta *[ovv]  7rot07 El out of t"- VYIN!YARD.
out ofthe    vineyard.      What [therefore]  willdo      D Wllat5 will the toRD
6 Knpsos'rot ayrEAezos; EA.EV'E'rLa Kaie asroe- of the VINEYARD do?  He
the lord  ofthe   vineyard?      Ite willcome  and    destroy will comol and  destroy
(rEL'rOVS'yacWPyoVS,  cal  3wereL'tV  e,/UtreAwt  those  CULTIVATORS, and
the   husbandmen,  and  will give  thte    vineyard    giv.i the  VINEhYARD  to
aAoIs.  10 Ovbe r771V ypaprqv'ravT7-t aveyrw're'  others.
to others.    Noteven the   writing    tllis    ave you read    10 I-ave you not even
"AtOove devea reoctlya  a      oe ool tKscoLovoi e    ovsyoos r  read  this  SCRIPTURE?IA stone which    rejected   those    building,       this J k' A   Stone  whicl   the
eyeY?7l0? Er S  KcetaAr77   ywviaS'  11 7rapa  scvplov  BUILDEasrejected,has be.
was made  into    a head     of a corner.     by    a Lord   collle  the  Head  of the
e-yevero avtT77,  cat EOrLT Oav/1aTrr eT    oOaEAaXtAts  Corner;
was done   this,  and  it is   wonderful   in     eyes         11  this was performed
ItwcoV;"   13 Kal e~'r~' atrte' IKpa'r77tOL9           by Jehovah, and it is wonof "s?"     And they sought   him        to seize,    but  derful in our Eyes.
etpo$q077ae'aP'ro  oXAov- Eyvwoee.yap, 6  L                   1rpos    12 $ And they sought to
they feared    the  crowd;   they knew   for,  that  to   apIprehenld Him, bult they
aVtO'VS   r77z  7rapa/hX77se  etori.    RKa    aPEvTES  feared  the  CROWD; for
them     the      parable    he spoke.   And      leaving   tey knew that lie  ad po
uVlTro0, a7Xrtoen.    ken the PARABLE respect.
tehime,  t 7hey wentaway.                                  ing th em; al d leaving him,
him,  they ent   ythey went away.
they wellt away.
Kat  a7ror'TeAXovL'7rpos aurro'rtvas  crco,   13  T'lhen they send to
And       they send      to       him    some  of the  htim  some of tile PHARItapLo'atlw   teat'rw''Hpwotavwv, iv'  av'rre   cypev-  SEES, aiidofthetIerodians,
Pharisees   and ofthe   Herodians,   that  him  they might tllat they might ensnare
9'atL AoTyt.   14 01r    E EAoVrCgS AsEyoUvov aVN,' Him in Conversation.
latch  in word.    They and having come   they say   to him:    14  And hlaving  come,
A3eSao'tcaAe,  otSatev, o'rt  aArlOrs  el,   Kat ou  THFY say to hisl, "Teacher,
O teacher,     we know,  that    true   thouaro:, and not we know- that thou art sinAfEXe   0-oL  7rEIpt ovtEvos'  OV  Ytap   3Ae7rELs Ets  cer', and carestforno one;
cares  thee about   no one:   not  for  thoulookeet into  for thou lookest not to the
7rpoo'wroe aveOpwrou, aAX' Er" aA77ietas'rO, 63ov  Appearance   of Men, but
face       of men,      but  in    truth    the   way  teachest the WAY of GOD'rov   eov  6t1aveots'          Eeo-'rL  KItetoeo,  Katirapt in Trllth.  tIsitlawfulto
of the  God  thou teachest:  isitlawful  tribute    to Cesar   pay'.ax to Cesar, or not?
SovpatL  77 OV;        Yet,  77 tr-  a&eWEV;        5'O    15  Shalltl-  we pay, or
to give,  or not? should we give, or not should we give?   Hie should we nu: pay?"  But
eHE, knowil giheir HYpoc8e EtL5oS aveTcu:'r7v 6rotcptt,  eTre' av'rots  T   IIS~, said lohem "C Why
but knowing ofthem  the    hypocrisy,    said to them,:   "Why
by  do you try Me?   Bring
tAe  retlpa'~r'c; 4sepe're  oL  8a77vaptov, loea   36w. me a Denarius, that I may
me doyoutempt?  bringyou tome  adenarius, thatI maysee. seeit."
160      8e!veyKmav.   Kat Aeye1 av'rots   Trvos,    16 Ald THEY  brought
They and   brought.     And he says to them: Ofwhomthe one. Andlie says to them,
*VVtrItAN  M/AaNUscaIPT.-9. therefore-omit.
t pi. The Jews, whose religious system was theocracy, were of opinion, that they could not,
eonsistently with their alleglance to God their king, comp)lywith paying an acknowledgment
of subordination to an earthly sovereign. Judas of Galilee was the first who endeavored to
persuade the Jews of the unlawfulness of paying tribute to a foreign potentate. See Jose.
phius Ant. xviii.i. and B. J. ii. 12. The primitive Christians also helda similar opinion, and
fondly thought, that their subjection to Jesus Christ exempted them from all allegiance to
the power ofthe magistrate. This idea is the proper clue to lead us to ariglht undelstanding
of all those passages in the epistolary writings of the New Testament, which relate to civil
government.-Wakefield.
t 10 Psa. exviii.22.          +. 12. Matt. xxi., 4. 46; Mark xi. 18; John vii. 85, 8, /4.t l.   at{ xxii. 5; Luke xx. 20,




eat: 12:?.1!W hARK.                          t    p. 12: 26.:egwv'Vt7', Icat 71 errtypapSf; Ot ae etL'ro   avury' "Whose LIKENEss andIN'
likeness this,  and the inscription?  They and  said  to him; SCtIPTION is this?"  And
Kaatsapos.   17 Kari *[arocpteets] 6 Iirlaovs  so7reV THEY  said to him, "Cei:
Of Cesar.        And      [answering]  the  Jesus    said  sar's."
*[avT'rots] A7roo're'ra   Kalctapos Karuoapi,   17  And  JESUS  said'
[to them;] Give you back the things   of Cesar    to Cesar,  " Render the THINGS  Of,car'ra'rou  Oov,'rep Oq,.   Kat eOavC faoFe   Cesar, to Cesar; and the
andthethings ofthe  God, tothe God.    And  they wondered  THINGS of GOD, to God."
sE7t  avTr.    18 Ka it eipXov'rai:a      ovKuao  7rpos And  they *wondered  at
at   him.        And       come        8adduceso      to   him.
avuoO,  o'rives Ae'yovrtv  avao'raatv  /L7  EI/tal'   18:Then the Sadducees,
him,      who        say       aresurrection   not  to be; who say there is no Resurea[ E'7rXpw'7roavt avtov, AeyoV'res' 19 AtLaLo'KaXa, rection, came to him, and
and   they asked     him,      saying;         O teacher,    asked him, saying,
Mwo(sl  e'ypa,/eV 741lI, "'tL eaE,'rtos aseA(Pos    19   "Teacher,  Moses
Moses    wrote   for us,    "that if    any    brother  wrote for us,'That if one's
ro.eavt7,   tl K at'arA7rp  yvvualKa, Kai rEIma  U77'Brother should die, and
should die,  and shouldleaye behind awoife,   and children not'leave a Wife behind, and
app,       e'ea oAar  6o a6eAspos avrov  7rV'yUal-'leaveno Children, that his
hhouldleave, that shouldtake the  brother   of him   the  wife' BROTHER should take his
ceat av'rov1, Kcal ecavt Tb77r'  o7rEpjae e r, a'SretAq'WIFE, and raise up Off.
of him,  and  should raise up    seed, to the  brother  ~spring for his BIROTHER.'
Vrov.u"    ~20'E7rra aEsfApoI 70avL    cat 6   rpo'ros    20  There  were  Seven
of himself."    Seven   brothers  were;  and the   first   Brothers; and the FIRST
eXa/3e  7yvvaulca,  cKal  atroleoaoKccv  oVK  atp7rnKE   took a Wife, and dying,
took     a wife,    aud        dying       not      left   left no Child.
atrcptcta.    21 KaetI  6  SeurTepos  EA/,E        t arVT7,   21 AndtheSECONDtook
seed.         And the   second        took       her,   her, and died, *leaving no
cKa  a'~reOav', Kat ovSe aUvros atpc77KE  a7rEpae  Keat Child; and the THIRD in
and    died,   and neither  he    left    seed:       and  like manner.'prTOWS WoIavTws.  22 tft  *[eAajBoP  atUr77v]   22 And the SEVEN left
the   third  in like manner.  And       [took       her]   no Offspring.  Last of all
ot bfrra,  Kai  ov0c  ae77av  l7rep/ua.   EXatr77  the WOvMAN also died.
the  seven,   and  not    left        seed.         Last      23  At tie  RESIxRECfwavowv atreave Kst l'yvtvl.   23 Ev'r7  *[ov ] TION, Whose Wife will she
of all    died    also thle woman.    In  the [therefore] l e ofthem? for thesEYvEN
avarorao'et,  *[6'0avY   aVYaoTW-tl,]'7YOS  awVrCW        hadher for a Wife."
resurrection,   lwhen  they shall rise,] of whom   of them    21 And JEsus answering
oErat 7yUvVl; oEi yap Er'ra aTXoY  avlv'yvvat-  said to them, "S you not
shall be a wife?  the  for  seven    had    her      a wife sad to t  m,           you not
ce.  24 Kai arotpyOEts 6 1770rovs   elaEva ur).err  tlhrough   this,-not
KICa.  24 Kat aTrolptOfzs ~ I7rrov$ ~tzr~~ aVtS'  knowing the SCRIPTURES
And   answering  the  Jesus    said   to them;  knowing the SCRIPTURES,
Ov 6etBa'ov oro  krAavarOe,  q ethoxfs'   ~    7padpas, l nor the POWER of GoD?
Not through thii  do you err, not knowing  the  writings,    25 For when they shall,       77Eoe a  T ava/zlv'ou OEou     25'O'av   yap fK  rise from  the Dead, they
neither the   power   ofthe  God?          When  for outof will neither marry, nor be
vooipcv    ag0-Cwotrl,,   oVU'E   7Y'auouVa,   OUSe given in marriage; tbut
dead (ones)  they may rise,   neither    they marry,  nor  he as * THOSE ANGELS in?ya)tI oVrat,  aAA' eli-tv &i  at-oyoyEAo  Ev   oI the HAVEN-S.
are given in marriage, but  ate   as  messengers in   the    26 But concerning the
oupaevos.  26 IIEp Lr S'rWV'ECpCWV,,   rt e'yELpoV,- DEAD, that they will rise,
heavens.    Concerningbut the dead (ones,) that   they rise  have you not read in the
Tat, ouei aveyVWTE  eVY'I/- $BAep M o'eOws,  7rTl BOOK  Of Moses, at the
not haveyouread in  the   book      ofMoses,   at  BUSH, how  GOD spoke to
rov     atrou ca s   eotwre     avorw     b  0eos,  NAsywU' him, saying, $'[E am  the
the    bush   as   said   to him  the   God,   seying;'GOD of Abraham, and the
" E'yw 6 Oos Appaatp, Kat 6 Oeos Io-aaK, rai *'God of Isaac, and the
I  the God  ofAbraham, and the God  ofIsaac,  and *' Godof Jacob?'
* VaTICA MANuscaIPTe. — 17. answering-omit.         17. to them-omit.      17. greatly
wondered at him.        21. leaving no Child,     22. took her-omit.    IS. therefore-.
emit.     3 whentheyshallrise-omit.         25. TnosE ANOcLs.      26. God.    26. God.
311 M att. xii. 29; Luke xx. 2n.       S   i  Cor. Y-   42, 40,,.  asod iti.t




hap. 12: 27.]                       MARK.                              [Cap. 12: 35.
6  Oeos IatKca."1  27 OvKc ET'rLv  6 OeS  MtecpWv,    27  He is not the *God
tle God   of Jacob."      Not    is  the God ofdead (one,) of the dead, but of the
aNNa  (CeYTctt.'Tu/eLCS  *[ovt] 7roAv 7rXavaoOe  Living;  *you do greatly
but ofliving (ones.)   You   [therefore] greatly  err.      err."
28 Kat 7rpooeANOwt   Ets /Wo             a ypatxae   ao         28  fAnd  one  of the
And  appreaching   one of the     scribes,    having heard;TGwv   TU577ouTWV,             C E-1S  6oT    KahXA S aVTo1s  scRIbEs,   havinig  heard
an'rruy o'n{'rl'roUP'rwv,  et~cos  6'rt  icre       anrote  them  disputing, and per.
them        disputing,    knowing  that    well  to them   ceivingThat he had ably
a7reKptlJ7, e7r3)pw'r7reoE  avTroy'  -Iota esrt 7rpWTr7  answeredtlthem, askedl him,
he answered,     asked        him:   Which  is    first                is th e Chief Com7ravTrwv  eCVTrol;  29't0  *tse]  Irloous a'7rEK'p90r  mandlenst of all?"
of all commandment;   The   [and]   Jesus        repled
aV'rr-'Ort 7rpoT'rl *[7rarC wv evoXr']  "A scoUe             29 J.susreolied to him,
to lin;  That  first       [of all  comman.dment;]'Heartllou H   The. first *is,-+'HearIopa'rA,  cvptos, 6  Oeos  ipLoYc, lcuposs eES e oTi'ken, Israel; Jellovah our
Israel,    a Lord,  the  God   ofus,    Lord   one   is'GO  is one 3 ehovall;
3 Kat a-ya7r llo'ELS Kcnpe ov  ry  Osov  0o0   ES 6X7S    30'and thou shalt love
and thou shalt love  a Lord  the   God ofthee out of wholec 
7S   Kaap3tas oov, Cat e  6his 7'r1S   VX    o'oV,      ehoevah th        y Goand -with All
ofthe   heart  ofthee, and outof whole ofthe   soul   f thee,  th   *   earSoul, and with All
tat  e,  oA'qs  Ir7ls &iavoas trou,  KaS  e 0  rs'th. *Mind,and   with All
and out of whole ofthe     mind   of tlee.  and  eutof wehole'th  ST
r71S   nTXVOS'OV.    *[AT7f  7rPW'7Tr   EvTrosA.
of the  strength  of tlee."   [This    firse Commandment     31. And the second, this,
31 Kat   EVTurpa  *[dpsota,]  abi'J  "'  Ayawl7r7         tel  -':Tlou  shalt love thy
And    second        Llike,'    tlhis:     Thou hal love'NEIGIBOR  6E  tlyself.
TO' 7Irol0otVY 00o ) 6C oEaUnroV."   ME1( rTOrUvCT           These is no Other Comn
the   neighbor of thee a   thyself."      Greater   of these  manldmellt  greater  than
aANX'q  EyroA71 ov0C eTT         32. 32 *[Kai] Etmru ascp  these."
another commandment not   is.          [And]  said  to hem   32  The SCRIBE said to
6  ypay/.taTevs'  KaAws, 3SaLKaae,  e7r, aAN7lsEas  him, "Of a truth, Teacher.
the     scBibe:       Well,     O teacher?  ic    trutb.      thli   last spoken  well
et7ras,    b't ehS  eo'rt, Kteat ovUa   EOTGt  aXXos 7rX?JV  for he is One, I and be,
thouspeakest,that one  eis,  aed not   is   another besideon  sides him tiere is no other 
aU'rov   33  at'T   ayarav  av'rov   e    Arl1s   ss                                 hi
him:       and  the   to love     him   outoe'whole  rfthe    03  and  to  LOYE  him
Kapitas, Kait         6AN'r7s,rs areveTEws, *[Keat  e   withAlltne UNDERSTAsND
heart,   and out of whole ofthe understanding,   [and out of  mu,  and  wift  All ifte
STRENGTH, andil to  lovE
6AlS'rrls  qs/nvxrs,    teat ~   b3.d!'IlS  trXL'o   s   one's  SEOHBOIL as one's
whole ofthe    soul,]    and outofw chol  C- tL' strength,  OC,.. * EIGHBon  as one'l
tat rto ayarr'aY TrOY  lrArlotv 0' y     avo         Aeslov   self, is* aoundantly  sore
6acT ayarq  TV   V   Q)rov,   than Allthe WHOLE BURNT
and the  to love  the   neighbor   as   himse        more                           SacriE~T't 7raT'rwTl'ro  6Xol CaVUrcea           r euKai OurtWv. O1 RIcesNG S  alld      acriis      of all  ofthe  wlole burnt offerings  and  sacrifices.
34 Kat o I)oqovs, tcwv auvrov, OTr vovveXWS apresC-    [4 AndJEsusperceivin_
And the Jesas,  seeing   tim,  that discreetly     hean- That  lie  had  answered
pLrOI, et7re  avrtr'  Ov  ueaKpav   et acro'r7s Ba- wisely, saidtohim, "Thou
eswered,  said  to him: Not   far  thou art from the  king- art not far fromn  tle KING,
o'Aetas T'ro   OEOV.   Kat ovssEs  OVKE'r  EToA/ea  DOe of GOD." e                Andc no
dom       ofthe  God.    And   no one  no longer  presumed  one presumled to question
him any further.
av  oY EVerfp 0071rat.   3a5 Ka  arOKPlOeIS O' 7o0oUS
him        to ask.          And    anscwering  the  Jesus     35: And Jesus  said,
exe'ye, MaaKcov  ES   T) I'epO [ r'IWSs AXyoVutV 01 while teachinginthe TE-t
said,    teaching   in  the  temple: How      say      the PLE, " Why dothe S3CRIBES
V* ATIxcA  MhANUscIPT.-27. God.            27. therefore-omit.        27. youdo greatly
err; -    29. And —omit.        23. Commandment of all-omit.         29. is.    30. Heart.
30. Soul,      30. Mind.         30. This the First Commandment-omit.            31. likeomit.       32. And-omit.          33. and with All the soUL —onit.        33. abundantly
more.       33. Sacrifices.
t 28. Matt. xxii. 35.     + 29. Deut. vi. 4; Luke x. 27.       t 31. Lev. xix. 18; Matt.
xxii. 30; Rom. xiii. 9; Gal. v. 14; James ii. 8.          t 32. Deut. iv. 39: Isa, xlv. 6, 14;
xlvi. 0.      $ 33. 1 Sam. xv. 22; Hoshea vi6: Micah vi. 6 —8.            34. Matt. xxii. 49
t 35. lMatt. xxii. 41; Luke xx. 41.




Mhap. 12. 36 1                     MARK.                              fCzeap.  12: 44.,ypCEy0aTrEL5, 6-TL 6  XpoTros vios fae-r    A&avut; say, That the MESSIAH is
"eribea,    that the Anointed   a son   is    ofDavidP  a Son of David?P
Av7ro  -yap  Aavut  el7rEt  e, 7rvevUaTa   a-yute'   36  For David himself
H;mself  for    David  said   by       aspirit     holy; said, by the Holy Spirit,
" AETyEt 6 Kvptos  T'r  Ivupt pusov  KaOov fEC &e~t- St'Jehovah  said  to  my
Says the   Lord to the Lord of me; Sit thou  at  right'LoRD, Sit thou  at my
wv 1OUv, eWs aV Ow  T'ovs EXOpoUs tov  b7roiro3tovs'Right hand, till I put
of me. till I mayplace the    enemies of thee  a footstool   thine  ENEMIES  undler.,
IMwP 7rowco' oQo."   37 AuTos  our,ava& AE y~e'lleath thy FEET.'
of the  feet   ofthee."    Himself therefore David   calls     37 David himself, there'
av'ro, Kuvpo' Kat'roOev  vios avTrov eaTr; Kat fore, calls him  Lord, And
him     Lord;   and  whence  ason  of him   is he?   And  how then is he* His Son?"
sroAvs  oXAos  tjicveY   allrolu  JE3ows.  38 Kaz  And  the  GREAT  Crowd
the  great    crowd    heard    him      gladly.       And heard him  with pleasure.
EAE.YEV *[aurots] cv Tr 6taaXp abTov'     Be 7re're    38 And he said in his
he said    [to them]  in the teaching ofhimself; Bewareyoo TEACHIN G, * " Beware of
a7ro  wCOV -ypaCtgaTEeE t, 7cst OCE-OVTr w     V EF sroat  THOSE SCRIBES who DEof the        scribes,   those   desiring   in  longrobes  SIRE  to  walk  about in
rEpL7raT're, Kati aratr7 adovs  Ey'rats  ayopams, tLong  robes, and +love
to walk about,  and    salutations   in  the      markets,   Salutations in  the MAB39 Kat 7rpro'rcKa0eaptas etI Tats   vyvawycsyasS,  c at KETS,
and       first seats    in  the    synagogues,        d    31  and  the  Principal
7pw'rolAtcrtas E  TOrtS 8a1tirYOts 4~oe o a7 certovoTEt' seats in the SYNAGOGUES,
upper couches   at the   feasts;    those    devouring    atd the Upper couch at
Tras outras rc7Ov Xflpwv, Kat 7rpo(Pao~e!atpap  lrpoe- FEAS3s;
ths houses ofthe widows, and  fora how        ong       are         hose:VXOo/xEVOL'  ObETO  A. lovY-aL 7rEPto',roTFpo V Kpitua.   40 1 Lhose rLUNDERING
suoeftEveL'  eb'reo A-tfreov'raL itptep   erepet' scpya. the FAMILIES of WIDOWs,
oraying;    these   willreceive      heavier   judgment  atd for a Show make long
41 Kas cKaO(ras *[6 Iraovs]  KCa'revaVL   ov erayers these willreceive
And[  sitting    [tbe   Jesusl    over against,  the  Prayers; th,yaCoevAasteuov   COEWpE A     ra, s  6  oXAos  3aAAcit a Heavier Judgment."
treasury,      be boebld   how  the   crowd     casts     41 TAndsittingopposite
yaiKo         els s'ro  ryaCoePtlXamote.    KaL  oeAAeo  to the TREASURY, he becopper  into the        treasury.         And:nany   held how the CROWD cast
wAeuov)ot e3AAt'o 7roAeAa.  42 Kat eAXOov a a    a  Money into athe TEIcASriah       cast      much.        And   coming   one  UEY; and Many Richmen
X??pa wTo71WX, e,3aXe Xe7rTa Svo,  6   eerT  Koe- cast in much.,.dow   poor,      cast    m.tes   two, which  is        a   42 And a poor Widow
PaviTS.  43 KaL 7rpooKahXetragetpo      s rovs,aaOrTas approaching, cast in two
oarthing.      And       havmre caled     the    disciples   Lepta, that is, a tFarthing.
a'rov, etErev aVUTors   A             etjy  7Eyw   5Let, OTI 7i   43 And having called to
of himself, hesaid  to them;   Indeed   I say  to you. that the him his DISCIPLES, he said
X-7pa a'Tr s 7  7rTWXl wrAetoe  7rayrTWsv  eBA71KCe tothem,"Indeedl say to
widow   this the   poor      more       of all    las ecas   you, f That this voox WIDrw   f3aXov'rct  eis T'rO yaOUvxAalOVt.   44 flav- ow has cast in more than
ofthose   casting   into the     treasury.              Ali All of THOSE CASTING into
7Es yap  eK To'v  reptroaEuvoTros avTots E/aXov' tIhe TREASURY;
for out of the   abounding fulness  to them   have east;    44 for they All cast in
auTr) Be EK T'rr rETreprleEWs ac'r-ts 7ravra   6o'a  out of their SUPERFLUITY,
this butout of the     poverty    ofhlerself  all  asmuchas but SHE oUt of her PoveoXEtY (CjPaXe, o6AoV'etO P eO   a-ri1s.                   ERTY cast in all that she
she hao   cast,    whole the living ofhersell.              had,-her Whole LI ING."
* VaTICAN MIANUCRIr. —67. His Son.         38. to them-omit.        41. JEss —omit.
f 36. In the original (Psa. ex.1) it is Jehovah. But the Evangelist has adoptedthe version
of the LXX, who, I suppose, could not venture to translate that word which every Jew reoarded with the profoundest reverence, and could not pronounce it without dasnger of for.
oeiting his claim to a future state.-Wakeficld.         t 38. The stolee was an Oriental
garment descending to the aacles, and worn by persons of distinction, as Kings, Priests and
honorable persons, and were afsected by the JuriSts of the Pharisaical sect. —Bloomfielrd
t 42. Or rather three-fourths of a farthing, orfour mills. A kod-antees (Lat.quadrans,) was
a hloman copper coia, equivalent to the fourth part of an assarioa, or two Lepta.
t 30. 1sa. Ps. as      8. Mart. xxiil,    Luke xx. 48.   I 38. huke xi. 43.     t 4
Matt. xxiii. 14.      41. Luke xxi. 1.          41. 2 Kin   ILux 04.    43 2 c Car. vii. l.e




(zap. 13: 1.]'MAUR.                   tMap..13: 8.
KE4. vy'. 13.                             CHAPTER XII.
1 t And as he was going
Ka EI KTopEvoteov  avrov  oV  Lepov, out ofthe TEMPL, one of
And        departing     of him  out of the   temple, his DISCIPLES  says to him,
AVEy6L aIUT(p  E'cS   V.LelaT?7c'v  70aTov  Ato-iciaAel, "Teacher,  see;  tWhat
says to him  one ofthe  disciples  of him;    O teacher,    Stones I and What Build
eo,'rorarot  AMlot  Kcat  7roTa7roL oucoKo/at. insl"
see,     what      stones  and      what      buildings.       And  JEsus said to
2 Kai  6  I!arovs  *[arroKcpLeLs]   Ur0EV  aOUT9   him, "Seest thou  These
And  the  Jesus         (answering]    said   to him; GREAT Buildings? I there
BAewls   s,raS a. yacas oa ya oAa  oI ooas; ov U7rl  shall not be *left here a
Seest thou   these  the    great     buildings?   not uot Stone upon a Stone; te
ar'epe`Ap  ALOoE E7r1L ALtO, os o0  /la  Klara@hT7I. O. will he overthrown."
may be left astone upon astone, whichnotnotmaybethrowndown.   3 And as he was sitting
Kai tcv0rnEVo v avr-ov eS'rT  opos Tcoe eatcw,, on tthe ImoOUY;; of OLeVsa
And    sitting    of bhim  on t';e mountain ofthe olive trees, opposite the TMrPLE, Pe.
IacTreya'rt Trov  epov, e7rrlpwWTwo   av'roY  ICa" tt 8aY  ter, and James, and John,
over against  the temple,    asked    him     privately   and  Andrew  asked him
nsITpos, tKaL Iatw3os, icat Iwavv7s, c at Aevpeas. privately,
Peter,  and    James,  and  John,    and   Andrew;    4 < Tell us, when these
E4 re    )pt,,  roTE'raIUa ct  oTat,   c Kal  Tr  rTO  things  will be?"   and
Say  to n,    when thesethiugs shallbe,  and what the "What will Ic the s8IG
07)/ceeov,  bo'Tae  eeAXAl? 7rav'rTt,TtlU.vTa'vuvEeAeiG'- when all these things are
sign,    when are about   all  tk. se t:fngs  to be ended? abouttohbe accomplisihed?'l
Oat, 5'0 aE I2)ovs *[aroOKpLOfEs avJTOs,] 71ptaTo    6 And JESUs  began to
The and  Jesus     [answering    aem,]    began   * say to them.'"Beware,
AfyetV'      BXe7reTe  /02)   t.J  6stas  wrhava7oe. tha no ones eeive You.
to say;    Take heed   not any one  you     may deceive    6 Many will come In my
hFok/toL *[yap] EXEVTovTa C   f. c oeocoyaTc  /UOV, NAME, saying,'I am he;'
Many      Ifor]   shallcomie    n the   name   of me, and wll deceive Many.
A(Yeoe-reS'OT -t 7y   ellt'i  at 7roAAovs 7raave-   7 And when you shall
sayings    That  I    am:  and    many    they will hea;. o  Conflicts, and Re.
6ovc0,'.   7'Ora,  ae  acovarOlT'  7roAe.ovs  icaL porta o! Battles, be not
deceive.      When  and  ye;3iall hear    wars      and  alarmed; for these things
arcoas  wroAScw,  jru-  Opoei'Oe'  aet  *[3yapl  rnustoccur, but the  NaD
reports    of wars,    not  be disturbed; it behoves  [for]  iS not yet.
-yeiee0air   aAA' ou7rW   7O Eros.  8 E-yep0eorerat   8 For Nation will rise
to take place;  but notyet the  end.      Shallb: raisedup  against Nation, and King.
-yap  CeOos  oErtl EOOS, Ka  8ao'tAltcta Ert /3aotr- dom   against  Kingdom;
for   nation against nation, and   kingdom  against  king- there will be Earthquakes
A,a'   *[cKai]  eo'oVTat olerAeot icaTra'rorous, in various places, and there
dom;       [and]    shall be  earthquakes  in    places,   will be Famines; these are
*tcKatr ] scoor at AgotL *[Ka'Tapaxat.]   ApXat the *Beginnmugs of Sor.
I and]  ahalt be famines  (and  commotions.)  Beginnings rows.
* VATICAN MANUSRIPT.-2. answering-omit.           2. leSt here.      B. answering
them —omit.        5. say to them, "Beware."         B. for-omit.        7. for —omtt.
8. and-omit.       8. and-omit.      8. and commotions-omit.        8. a Beginning of.
t 1. Josephus says that the stones with which Herod built the temple, were "of a white
snd firm substance," and that " every one of them was about twenty-five cubits in length,
eight in heighth, and twelve in breadth." A cubit was nearly twenty-two inches of our
measure.       t 2. How exactlythisprediction was fulfilledmaybe known from Josephus.
-He says, Ccsar ordered the soldiers to dig up the whole city and the temple; bu+ to leave
t!lree of the highest turrets standing; and a part of the wall, as a security to th e garrison.
But they so entirely dug up andlevelled all the restof the city,that none who saw t,would
think at to have ever been inhabited." Eleazar, in his animated speech to his countrymen,
thus exclaims: C' Where is that great city, the metropolis ofth e Jewish people, defended by
such walls and such mightytowers? Where is that city, whichwasthoughttobe inhabited
by GCOD   It is torn up from its foundations; and the only memorial that remains of it, is
the camp of its destroyers, which is stationed in the ruins." Itis alsorelatedintheTaanith
of Idaimonides, that according to Roman custom, the very foundations of the temple were
dug up, and that T. Rifus, aRoman commander, carriedaploughoverthem.    t 3. From
this spot the whole of Jerusalem was spread before the eye; and its situattion, iorm, build.
ings, boundaries, and different parts, distinctly and individually seenl more especiallj
Y;ount ioraah and Solomon's Temple, together with its spacious area.
I 1. I';j, v. 1; Luke zxi. 5.     $ 2. Luke xix. 44      $ 6. Jer. X-six. 8; Eph,.
a; 2.. sea 2... 9




Chp. 13: 9.]                       MARKI.                            (Chp. 13: 18.
w vwl   ar. 9tw.    B.ErErtE   e'iJEeIS  Eav'rov'           9  But $take heed  to
of sorrows  these.     Take heed   but   yon    yourselves your  selves.  They will de.
Irapaowaouao  * [yap] fblas els avve3pia,  caJ esLS liver you up to High Coun-'the will deliver up'  [for]   you  to  sauhedrims, a.d lnto CilS and  to Synagogues;
vvwayayas   rapl7oeoOfe, tear eri?yeAovwv   Kar  and  you will be beaten,
synagogues  youwillbe beaten, and before   governors   and and will stand before Gov8aoatcfw    c r'TaOrcetrOeY, eteEO /too, els ctap'rvpo0, ernors and Kings on my
kings     you will stand, on account of me,  for  a testimony  account, for a Testimony
avTros.    10 KaLs  EL    raTa  Tra  e-Ovrl           Siei E, to them.
to them.       And  among   all   the  nations itbeboves-   10 tAnd the OLAD TIrpWTro'   l77pvUXOwatL To0 EVatyryeAo,.   11'OT Eam  8o DINGS must first be pubfirst  to be published  the   glad tidings.   When  but lished among All the NeAaycrotv  bgtas   raprcasro oTes, py   7rpopueptilacre TIONS.
they may lead you    delivering up,   not be anxious befoe.hand    11 $ But when they conT1  XaOX3O-ETE, ~*E?[7 e  /LEXaTaTE.]  aAA' o Fav  duct you to deliver you up,
whatyou should speak,   rnor   be concerned;]  but  whatever be not anxious beforehand
5bo0r0p    ZL v E6y EKELV7 Tf1 Cip,  rTOVTO AOAELTE    what you should speak;
may be given to you in  that  the  hour,  this   speakyou;  but whatevermay be given
ov ycap EcTE i/UESs oi AaXotvrTes, aAAa TO 7rsvevta  you  in That HouR, tlfis
kot for  are    you  the   speaking,    but  the   spirit  speak; for it is not xou
To70   tyov.  12 lapa~woet oe  aSeA.pos a& o00v who will sPEAxI, but the
the   holy.      Willdeliver up  and   a brother   a braoher  HOLY SPIRIT.
_ES OavraTro, ica  7raT7qp TEKOV' Kfat e7raCaYOOT7-    12  And tBrother will
to    death,   and  father    a child;   and      they hall deliver  up  Brother  to.:oyrat're:E a eT7rE t   yoeSS,  Ka0   Ooavarcwoouvo-t,  Death, and a Father his
rise up    children against parents,   and  deliver to death   Child; and Children will
CaYtTOUS.    13Kat ~'aeo0s /ZOUOV.EOI VxO 7ravTrwv,  rise up  against Parents,
them.       And youwillbe  being hated   by       all,    and cause tlem to die.
a  OO  U.  13  +And  you will be
throughthle  name  ofme.   He but persevering  to   end,   hated by all on account of
COToS   ac<71Eaeosa.   14'OTa, 8s  L)T7e  TO /38e- my NAME; but HE, who
this    will be saved.      When but youmay- ee the abomi- PATIENTLY  EN DURES to,v'ypua  r77S  fP71y(CfEcoS  e~TxS E    rOV  ou 6ToU  (0 Z  the End, he will be saved.
Nu'yla  rTs ep~l.twows s      o''WS brov  ov Se'  {
nation   ofthe   desolation  havingstoodohere notitought; ae    14 T3ut when you shall
0va0y7vaowctv  VoCEsT) TOTE  O  Ev T-p'Iovuarm,  see THAT  DEST  UCT'IVE
reading   let him think;) then those in  the    Judea,   ABOMINATION,  standing
IevfyEetrac    flS ELY  TO Op7     5 c.a *[8E] ir]  ou    lswhere  it  ought not"let them flee    to  the mountains; he   [andj   on  th  (READER, attend!)-"then
awftatos, g?71 KrCT7CciTW   *[ECets T~71OsKita,1  gt~LJ   n let THOSE in Judea ESCAPE;
roof,    not let him go down  [into the   house,]   nc r    te      NTA
e ozae   rae  15 fletnot  Ia  who is
ELOcrEAOETW,  ap.t   TI    eic T-qs  oclica    aV'Ttl' on the xooir descend, nor
enter,     totakeanythingoutof the    house  of himself; enter his      sE, to take
i~ Icaz z ftS 7w0JJ azpov  coxr, g71    r        a          enter his HOUS}, to takce
c0 6t EL  Y cis  5ov P0' iwV, /171 ErlTicTPE-  TIr ec'  Anything out of it;
and he in  the  field  being, not   let him turn,i:to
TO or'Stw,  s1paL0 TrO  iTa'to   aUGrov.   17 Ouva  e         16 and let not HiM  who
the   back,  to take the   mantle   ofhimn.      Woe  but is in  the  FIELD  return
TOras elv yao'CTpt eXOVOaOLs  cat TaOSs O7ACatovtazbs   BACK to take his MANTLE.
to the in   womb      having    and  to the    giving such    17  But alas for the
fEl EfcE vaOS  TaS s 7lEpais.   18 IlpoEv xeoOe  8, PHEGNANT and NURSING
in    those    the      days.            Pray you      hut, WOMEN in Those DAYS!
Zvao.7l   yer!7'aTL  7i   qv!A71   VCWov  XEIUWYoOS.   18  But pray that *it
that  not    maybe  the   flight    of you       of wiotoe.   may not be in Winter;
* VATcCA  MANuscnIEr. —9. for-omit.          11. nor be concerned-omit.       15. and
— amit.      15. into the Hous —omit.        18. it may nout be.
t 15. The peculiar construction of Eastern houses is here referred to. They were all of
the same helghth, so that a person could walk at the top of a range of buildings, without
inconvenience, from one end to the other. In Palestine thoer are st.ll built on this plan. A
staircase is carried on the outside from the top of the house to the bottom. The injunction
in this verse is delivered in a figure, expressive of great eagerness and expedition; so that
if a man was walking on the roof, he was directed to go straight forwards, till he got out of
the city; and not to delay even to go down into the house be take the most necessary articles
of food and raiment for his flight.
$ 9. Matt. x.17, 18; xxiv. 9; Revi. ii10.       10. Luke xxiv. 14.      + 11. Matt. x
19; Luke xii. II: xxi. 14.       12. HMatt. x. 21; Xxiv.IC; Luke xxi. 16.    +   13. Matb
t.; Lnke xxi.17.      14. Dan.ix. 27; Matt. xxivY 12t Luae tx. 20.     17. 7.Lke xJ ii.,.t




Chap. 13: 19.]                       MAIT{h.                    [MClap. 13: 28.
19 Eov'raL -yap at 7lhEpaL eKELValt  OXLJs,    oZ a    19  for in  those DAYS
Shallbe   for the   days    those      affliction,  such as will be Distress, t such as
o0   yE7yoVE'rotaVTn7  air'  apxvrs   XesTEml,'S hasnot been from  the Be.
not  has been  so great   from  a beginning   of creation, which ginning of the Creation,
ErICTIOEv   O' 0OS, EiS TroU  vUY, Kat ou /.f7l yeq7Tal. which  GOD  created, till
creat4d  the God,  till the  now, and not nt   may be,   NOW, nor ever will be.
0 Kat fCr   /tr l KUPOS EKOXoWaOE  TOaS  rjFpaS,   OVK we      20 Anld except the Lord
And if net aLord    shortened   the    days,    not  cut short tile  DAYS, No
apv EsO?ira(wra  erap4,  aAXa   at6a   TroS Ee-  Person could survive; but
should be saved   all   flesh,    but on account oftihe  cho- on account of the cHOSEN,
AesKovs, ovs e5EXEtaTro, eKOAoo3W0E oe pa s.   whom  lie has selected, he
sen (ones,) whom he has closen, he has shortened the    days.   has cut short the DAYS.
21 Kat rTOTrE  ea    rtis b    l  Et7rn7' Iouv,&ae  6    21 And then if any one
And  then   if any one to you should say; Lo,   here the shouldsayto you,'Behold,
%XPsJTOES-     I~Oou, EKELe yE7   7E1ETE. 2" EYep- the MESSIAH is here!' or
Anointed;  or;  Lo,   here; not  believe you.          Shall'Behold,-therel' believe
Oro'sovrrat yap   evaoxptrirot teait tevao7rpoq7Tra, it not;
be raised    for false anointed ones and     false prophets     22 because False MesKat acW-oVOt (errlEat Keat TEpaTa, 7rpOS Tfo a7ro- siahs and F'alse Prophets
an     llgive     sig, e  and   wonders sha,   t    the  tode-  il  arise, and  exhibit;
wXrava', et hvva'ov,  *[cKa]  Tros  EKXEKtrovs. Signs antd Wonders, to DEn
ceive,      if   possible,     [even]   the       chosen.     CEIVEeifpOSSible the CHO23'T/ers oE BAere7'TE  *[iaov,]  trpoetp?7Ka cVt                   +             o SEN.
You   but  take heed;       [lo,]   Ihaveforetold toyou    23  But be  tuon your
ra'ra1.   24 AAA' EV EctetLaOs   rats sl7uespats, IETra  guard; I have forewarned
all.       But  in   those       the     days,     after   yOu.
T77Y  0Ot       EKEVtlV1, o'6 -'sXtOS GaKe OTir071eETat         24 f   But in Those DAYS,
the   affliction    that,   the   sun      shall be darkened,        at AFFLICTION, the
Kai'  ov  8~Wo'E   TOfpe-7?YOs  a5Se  iMthe SUN will be obscured,
teat  ij  OTEA7l'fl  01)  o~Et'T~OyEfYYO          &aU7JE   and the stooe will withand  the    moon      not shall give  the light    of herself; and  he     N  will 
hold her LIGIIT,
Kat5 Lat  aOTepOS YOU  ovpavov EoOrVTat EK7rlt7TO  l 25 and * the  STArS will
and the   stars   of the  heaven    shall be           fal- 25 an         e 
s    K aL  a 3 olvva'O/iEtEs,  Ta'  tErons  oupa fall out of HEAOxEN, and
TES,  te ta    Ea  TO S  Ovpa,/ts                             THOSE  roWERs  in  the
ling,   and  the    powers,  those  in  the        heavens,
oaAEv)6qO-vTa1.  20 Kat TOTE.i~OL't  TOO vo HIEAVENS will be shaken
shall be shaken.      And  then  theyshallsee the   son      26 t And then they will
Yov   avOpw' 7ov  ePXO/El./OV  El o     PE(pEAals,  iE7T  see the soN of tAN coming
ofthe      man         coming      on     clouds,      with  in Clouds, witl greatPowlvvay/Ews 71roXAAs Kait Oo7ns.   27 Kat TOTE a7roo-  er and Glory.
power      much   and  glory.         And  then   he wil   27 And then he will send
TEAXE  TOvs ay7fAovs abrou, Kteat E7rtilvvaet Tov   forth  *the MESSENGERS,
send    the   messengers of himself, and he will gather  the   and assemble his CHiOSEN
XEcEKTrovs  a'TOV  EK  TrWl  Treoapwv  avecwOl, fromntheerouRWinds, from
cheosen (ones)  ofhimself from  the     four        winds,   tile Extremity of Earth to
air'  a0po3v  -Y7s   ecEs  arpouv o1pd'ov.   28 A7ro  the utmost bound of Hea.
from an extremity of earth  to an extremity of heaven.  From  ven.
5e  TrIs  ItVKlES   aOerETE  Tr7V  7rapaf3oXAi'       bCtav    28 Now learn arARABLE
but  the   fig-tree  learn you   the    parable:       when  fromthe FIG-TREE, When
avT77sE  18  K eXaaos  a&raXos  YeVl'prat,  tat its  BRANCH now becomes
of her   now  the   branch      tender    may become,  and tender,  and  puts forth
EKUopu      TO  ev/Ca,   7tIWKEETE,  I7t  TEoVS To  LEAVES, *itisknownThat
may put forth the  leaves,    you know,    that   near   the SUMSIMER iS near.
~ VAT1iCA  MANUSCRIPT.-22. even —omit,           23. lo —omi'.       25. the STAnS will
fall out of HBAVEN, and THOSE POWERS.       27. the  IESSENGEnit.    28. it is known That.
1 24. In Isaiah xiii. I, 10, 13, when the destruction of Babylon is threatened, it is thus expressed, "the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light; the
un shall be darkened in his going forth, and the nimoon shall not cause her light to shine. I
will shake the heavens, &c." And the reader may find the same eastern manner of speaking
in the following places of scripture: —Job xx. 28: Eccl. xii. 1, 2; Isa. xxiv. 23; xxxiv. 4; Ix.
20; Jer. iv. 23; xv. 9; Ezek. xxxii. 7, 8; Dan. viii. 10; Joel ii. 10, 30, 31; iii. 15; Arnos v. 20;
viii. 9 j 2 Pet. iii. 10, 12; Rev. vi. 12-14.
+ 1U. Dan. xii. 1; Matt. xxiv. 21.   t 23. 2 Pet. iii. 17.   t 24. Matt. xxiv. 29; Luke
xi. 2. S      $ 26, Dan. vii. 13, 14; Matt. xxvi. 64; Mark xiv. 02; Rev.i. 7.




Map. 13: 29.]                      MARK.                              [ hap.  14: g.
iOpos eo'w.V   290 TZ  gaL  6/deL, 6wav'i-ama    09 Thus also, when pott
Oepos  er'Ttv.   290V'w  Kat 6/AEtS,  6Tav    Tav'a
summer  is.            So   also   you,   when them thinga shall see these things trantl~7iE    ytIolyEysa,  ylYWcKreTe,   6T  E7yUyS  e,'TTr spiring, know  That he is
youmayseecomintgtopass,  know you,    that  near    heis  near at the Doors.
e7rL OvpaLs.   30 Aju-v   XFy co3v,  6oT I                    30 Indeed, I say to yeou,
Oepais.        A~mo?a~yial l'J/.tlV,                That  this   OENERATION
at    doors.       Indeed   I say   to you, that  not not
7rapeXA0        yesrEa    av-7,  /IEXPLS  Oi    a a U      will not pass away, till All
maypass awaythe generation   this,    till of whom    all  these  things   e  accom
i-aurTa              31evel'rat.,~  opavosplished.
rav va'y~Ercla.  31 0  oupavoS Ka3 -q -y7 7rapE-    31  The  HEAVEn                  and
these  maybe done.    The  heaven   and the earth   shall EA             filhut  n
uAaTH  willfail; but $ my
Xevt7rv'i-L   OifE  XAoyo L /10v 01) /57 7r-apEXVeOrL.    WOADS cannot fail.
pais away;   the but  words ofme not not maypassaway.         32 But concerning that
32 Ilep     e 8 TE 7rs 7l7tepas EKEIV7~ S    771 r   s &paS DAY, *or iouR, kntows no
Concerning but tlhe    day       that   or the   hour  man; not even all Angel
ovuEIS o01ev,  ovUS   oL a'y'yeXol, o0  Ev oupavy, in Heaven, nor the soN,
no one   knows,  nor  the messengers, thoae in   heaven,  but the FATIER.
otye 6 V'OS, EL /577  b 7ra'77i p.  33 BAe yEre, ay-    33 +Take heed, watch;
nor the son,  if not the father.          Take heed, watch  for you know nottwhen the
pvyrYelT' e  *[Kact 7poo-EVXEoOec'] OVIc O3CtaTE yap  SEASON is.
you           [and       pray you;]      not youknow   for    34 T As a  Man  going
7rore 6 Ktapos  eoTsT.  34'Os avOpcW7ros a7rorl- abroad, leavinghisllmusx,'when  the season   is.         As    aman           going and having given the AU-,uos  a)ElIs Tr-V olKlav a5TOV, KCa   BoVUS   Tois   TIIORITY tOliiS SERAN'rS,
abroad leaving  the   house  of himself, and having givento tthe to each his WORK, lhe also
8ovAots at'rovt  TrO7   etouiaV,  *[cai]  oKaTTW,              comnmandedthePoaRTER to
slaves  ofainlself the    authority,   [and]  to each one watch.
Two ep'yov abrovt Katl Tp OUPCOPd eVeTElX.aTro iva    35 Watch, therefore; for
the   work of limself and to the  porter  he comlnanded  that you know  not when tile
Typrlyop1.'  35 rpIpryopetEre   ova' o  t        re yap, *IASTER  of the  HOUSE
he should watch.   Watch you therefore; not you know  for,  comes; *wlether at Evenrorfe   6  ICUplOS'i-S   OucKlaS  EpXE7rLx,  O~ie,  77 ing, or at Midnight, or at
when  the  lord   of tle  house      comes,   evening, or COC-crowing,  or in  the
JfEO'OVUKTIOU, 77 aeKKTopopwvvafs,  1 WpwL' 36 le        i Morning;
r midnight,   or    cock-crowing,    or morning:   lest   36 lest comingunexpectcAEoo,  eSctlatYatrs,   euvpmi   6as  aciaOevSovra.. edly he should  find you
coming      suddenly,  he may find  you        sleeping.    sleeping.
33'A,e 8vLV AEyew,'atrO AXey    rp-iyopeLrE.                37  And what I say to
What andto yo   I ay,  to all  I say:    Watch you.        you,   say to all, Watc."
KEc4. as'. 14.                             CHAPTER XIV.
-HzSE TO 7rao-Xa ical T         ava tva,     tora 3O   1 S Now after Two Days
Was nowthe passover and the unleavenedcakes after  two  was  tile  PASSOVER  ai;d
thle feast of UJNLEAVENO:D
ltEppas' tat es' rrov   of apXKepers icat ol ypai- 0BREAD; and the  ocN -
days:   and  sought  the  high-.riests  and the  scribes. PRIESTS   and   sCRIBES
/aw-flvS, 7rws avdroy cv soEAy  cpratyia-vrrs a7roK-  scudlithimhowtheymigllt
how   him   by deceit       seizing         they take him  by  Deception,
elyEVsI lV.   2 EAeyos  8es    M7    ~'     op fOpq,  and kill him.
might kill.      They said  but;   Not  in  the    feast,     2 * For they said, "Not
/07- 7rowe Oopuvl~os ewesai wov  eaov.                      during thePFAsT,lestthe're
lest    atumult shallbe ofthe people.                             e a Tumult of tl
PEOPIE."
3 Kam  ovEos averO   ev B7rOava  ev  wTp  oUcUa    3  4 And  he  being  at
And   being   of him   in   Bethany   in  the   house Bethany, in the IoJsF, of:rl,/vos O  TOe Aeyrpov, ca    aV       7      Sillon the i.EpxR,wlilelie
of Simon   the   leper,       reclining     ofham,  came  was reclining at table, a
* VaTICAN MANUSCBIPT.-32. or ntoUt knows no man; not even an Angel in Heaven.
33. and pray-omit.       34. and-omit.        35. whether at Evening.        2. For they
said.;t 1. Isa  L 8XI..     33. Matt. xxiv. 42; xxv. 13; Luke xii. 405; xxi. 31; Rom. xiii. li:
1 Thess. v. 6.          4.  Matt. xxiv.4b  xxv. 14.        1. Matt. xxvi. 2; Luke xxii. 1.
John xi. 3b; xiii, 1        8. Matt. xxvl. 0; John xii. 1, 3; See Luke vii. 37.




tlayp. 14t  4.]                     MARKo                            [Ctap. 14:  I2.
yvr'l   eXovrra   aAa,Bao-rpov.uvpov,   Yapovu  Winhan   came, having an
a omluan    aviing    an alabaster box   of balsam, ofspikenard Alabaster box of Bal sanm
7r1OTt1C7Js 7rohvT-EAOVS   *[KaL]  aovvnrpt'aaO            T0  of genuine Spikenard, very
genuine        very costly:   [and]      breaking    the costly; and breaking the
aAa/anr-pov, KaCteX-ee  aUvTo  KaTa TrIss KeqaA?1S. BOX, she poured it on his
alabaster box,    she poured   of it down on the    head.    HEAD.
4 Ho-ar Be TlPfS  ayaratrouvPEs  rpos eaUToVS,   4 And some were disWere  and some         being angry     to   them elves, pleased,  sayin    among
[Kare   Edtovress    hEIrgory a         toAia  ahr seleve, TOUthemselves, " Why has this,*[Knd A-yio s]_ For wat ~1the n7-s\ ti 77 TOO  LOSS of the BALSAM taken
[and.aying;]    Fee what she    tlos      tshie  of-the
U.pov  ye-YeV; 5H           naro -yap Trv-o  o TO peO   Ph 6 For * This BALSAM
b.lsame  has been made?   Could    for  this  the balsam
could have been sold for
arpaO7raL   E7ravcw  TrpaKocotawv       rslvapewv,  Kai  more than t Three hundred.
to be sold   more    three hundred         denarii,          a        nd 
aofi7va lT0  7rnwXots.        Kai,,~7,                    Denarii, and given to the
oo       a. POOn" Andtheycensured
to be given to the    poor.   And  they censured      her.
6'o  a  bvss  s   AeTe  anU'    -   aw   6 But JEsus said, "Let
The but  Jesus     said;   Let alone   her;   why to her her alone   why  do  you
K07rons 7rapEXETE;  scaAov Cp-yov ELp-yacaTo  cE  trouble the WOMAN?  She
troubles   presentyou?    good    awork shehaswrought in           done a  Good Work
e/dot.  7IlavwroTE yap TovS r     7rwXovs  EXErE,eeO  for me.
me.        Always   for  the       poor  you                                have withe
EaUc,es,  Kant, oanv OEM7TE,   vVa'rnOe anVonUS  fn  sPOOR always among you,
yoerselves,  and,  when   you will,   you can    them    good ad   hen you wil, you
7roto'ant' -IE 5e ov 7watTOTe eXE-re.?'0 EO'XeV  can * do Them  good-;  ut
to do    me butnot not  always  you have.    th  having    e you have not alays.
abur77, E7rot077E' 7rpoeXa3,e ucnvptat,uou -r  OwyC a    8 POssEssING rhis (Balthis,  shehasdote; heforehand  toanoint ofethe   body  sam,) Rhe has done it, to
ts TroPn CVTta(plano ve.   9 AuJv AE-yw bUtYvs, b7ron  anoint my BODY  beforefor the       burial.         Indeed  I say  to you, wherever hand for the BUIsAL.
av  c-7pvxOp 7'0o Tvanyy? ltos TrOVTO ELS   Ao0e TOP    9 *And indeed I say to
may be published the   glad tidings    this  in   whole  the  yOu, Whereverthese GLAD
Kcovoeo,  cat o  E7X o-tre, auTr7  Aak7eO7oeTrant, EtS TIDINGS  may  be   proworld,   also what  she did   this  shall be spoken,   for claimed  in  the  Whole
/.cv7'floeunivo  aU-r77s.                                   WORLD, this also which she
a memorial    ofher.                                     lhas done shall be spoken
10 Kai  6  Ionsas   6  ITnaptwrT7s,  eCs'rwv  of in Memory of her."
And  the   Judas   the, Iscariot,    one  of the. 10 $And *THAT Judas
SAEeKan,  a-sonsE roS     T s    apXi^pEis,               ~   Iscariot, who was one of
twelve,     went       to      the    high-priests,   that tle TWFLVE, wet to tlle
HIH-PRIESTS, to deliver
7rapa8nc       awrov  av-rots''10  ae aovo'aPTes Him up to them.
he msght deliver up him   to them:. They and   hearing       11 And l-earng it they
exapl7oav'   Kan  eiri7YYELAavro  anVecr   apyvptoo  rejoiced, and promised to
were glad;    and       promised        him      silver    give him  Money. And he
eovvat.    Kat  eC-7reLt,  7rWs  EUvatpcPs  aVuron  sought how he might conto give.    And  he sought,. how   conveniently    him   veniently deliver Him up.
7repaST.       12 Kat   -7    7pss7p         7pLFe  7TcW       12   Now on the FIRST
he might deliver up.   And  the     first     day     of the DAy   of   UNLEAVENs
oteBREAD, when the  PASanvgwv,,        6re To    7raTrxa        ceOvon,  AE'YOn- CHAL  LAMBS were sacriunieavened eaken, whenthe  pascehallamb weresacrifliced,    theyfie, his )ISCIPLS  6a  to
ttIseeeesdse.he   whtethe  paorhettemh  we sises y ficed, his DISCIPLESsav to
atvn  aVTsc  oa Iuafo77rna  anvon   Hlov 0Asets awrA- him, "Where  dost thou
tay  to him  the   detypiee   oe hm;  where wiltthou  having wish that we go and preOorSeCs'roitao'/anyt ev,  ira      anyps  To'  raT xa;, pare that thou mayest eat
gone      we make ready.    tiat thoumayest eatthe  passover?  the PASSOVEE  i"
VATrcAN MANUvsc RIPT.-3. and-omit.         4. andsaying-omit.        5. This BALsAS
oould.      7. always do them.        9. And indeed.        10. TaHT Judas Iscariot.
t 5. A Denarius being in value about 14 cents, or 7d. English, the value of tile box of bal
sam  would be forty-two dollars, or ~8. 15s.
t 7. Deut. xv. 11.     I 10. Math. xxvi. 14; Luke xxii. 3, 4.      12. Matt. xavi. 14
Luke xxit. 7,




Map. lt: 13.3                         MARTC.                           [C'hap.TIA: 2.
13 Ka 1 yMtooreAeE   L  vo irT tUa?1trwYW  avroTu, Kat    13 And hlie sends two of
And    hb sends   two ofthe   disciples  ofllimself, and his DISCIPLES, and says to.AEyeL avroILS''T7rayETe  CtS  T7PI woAtv'  KaR  them, "Go into tile CITY,
h esays  totlhea;      Go you   into  the      city;     and and  a  Man  carrying  a
alrav7YT1Ecl    Nutv  avOpnros    tcEpa/tov  fBa-os  Pitcher of Water will nleet
villmlieet   you       a man        apitcher      of water  you; follow him;
a'rcvtes-t  a-oovAvO ~are avwr2'  14 Ieal t7rov Pal1              14 and whereverhe may
carrying;        follow         him;       and  wherever   enter, say to thle HIOUSEElIoeEOl7,    eltro; s   t'O  oto weoITroT7'      0-        HOLDER,  The  TEACHER
le may enter,    say    to the   honseholder;       That the says, Wllere is *the GUEST8taoicaXos  Ae-eiE    HoV  ETTL  TO  KaTaX/R                  CA,   where I may
teacher       says;    Where   is  the   guest-ch amber, eat the PASSOVER with my
o6roy ho 7ra cXa'WheTa  T i)V  Sahe l geJ l ov     e hty   DISCIPLES?
where the passover   withl  the   disciples   of me l may eat?    15 And be  will show
lSKat aK Vos c  uttv it     t aVa'yaeLOV tiEya  oe(rTpo    - you a large  Upper-room
And   he   to you willehaw an upper room  large    having - furnished ready; *there
fJtEVOV     ETOIJ0oVo       s et   d-Toti~aeraTs   771ly.I
IILevov    E7olf~CYor      OfKEI   j70oLyAabL~dTe  ytUL"cprepare   for us."
been lfunished  ready;      there    prepare yo       forus.    16 And *the DISCIPLES
6 Kat EI~XoV Ol 01a         z      Tat OV av t t0ov f l  went forth, and came into
/caa ~rOflerat~  Othe CITY, and found every
And went forth the  disciElet   of him,  and.ame  into  t
thing even as he had said
Tl5V 7roXtY, Kat epop   tcaOws m       ttrd     avrowsO r aT   to them; and they prethe   city,    and  round  even ao  he sa    to them;  and
I7Tst/.aIIa  7  Pba    17   at o /o/E                     i  pared'the PASSOVER.
7Totaa  TO 7raoXa.  17  ITal 0o aS  yEVoEVS,    17 1 And Evening being
they prepared the passover.      And evenie~   being come.   comte, 1e  comes with the
EpXETaL jUETra 7Twv  5SAeKa.  l3 Kat a'::LJCet/.e.w   TWELYE.
ie comes  with  the   twelve.         And       reclining          Andas they were reXUC'wEI  Kcat ecolooreo, etyrEr   6  Irloovs'  A/rhi  cliningattable, andeating,
of them  and      eating,     said  the   Jesus;     Indeed JESUS said,"IndeedIsay?tcyrc  h/lvt', 6rt t S Eia   v M 6j7t apatos  Ce    E  0E     to you, That *one of YOU
1 ay   to you, that one of   you  vwilldeliv eru-  m. who                            me
Ca0cWV   LET' eIOUV.   I9 ~*          aw8e] 7pSavseo Av'rcEo- will deliver me up."
I eatalla  with    me.    Thley  [a(de   bhegan    to be sor-   19 And*  they began to
Oat,  Kat AeyElv  avrT e's KcaO' rlsa   NIMT'   tsy'; be sorrowful, and to say to
rowful, and   tosa t    m  one bsay to e  oe;   Not     I?   him, one by one, "Is it  P"'
*[ictD    axAosl  M rTl c'ye;W Is' 0    E *La7rOlKPr.           20 And  E said totlhem,
[and another;   Not    I?)         ie but        [anscar- "it is THAT  ONE of the
0ctLS1  EMEr   avTOLs'    Els  EIC TOOV  5WEIia,     TWELVE DIPPING in with
ing]      saad   to them;    One  of   the    twelve, that,Ba7rwToFslros    cE tT' EoV   ts EL o TpvBtoV.  21'O         e into the Dnr H.
dippinglla    with   me  into the    bowl.         The   I1t *The  soN  of MAN
tEV vios  -ous avOpwaroe  6vlra-yEt,  raOa1   YE hpatr- mindeed;goes  away  [to
indeed on of the    man      goes away,                even as  it llas beeneen
i-at   -repnt aVTOV   Ovat  6'T-a  avOptcwrTr  E WC9', * written  concerning  him;
writtenconcerning him;    woe  but to the   man     that,    )ut woe  to  that  3AN
atL    od   6  viOS  TOV   avOp7vrov eraparoTat  tltrorgh whom  the SON of
through whom the  son   of the    man         is deliv ered up      S delvered  up! Good
thaeov eii     av~, El OVKC E-IErV017 o' avOp       rros were it for that MtAN if he
good  it was  to him, if not   was born  the      man
EcetZvoS.    22 KaL  eG0loTwv  aVTat'V,  Aa/Bcvs 6    22  $A~ud as they weie
that.         And       eating      oftlem,   takifeg the eatin, * lie took a Loaf,
17hreovs  apTro, EvXoy-lras EKtXaoe, ieal EcvaWeiv   and W~aving given praise,
Jesus    a loaf,   having blessed   he iroke,   and    gave   lie broke it,. and gave to
au-rots, cat  tELr'E  Aae3re'  rovTro e' tro  rcoua  them, and  said, "Take;
to them,  and   said:    Take;'    t         s               tiils is tey BODY.
* VA 1CA  MIANUSCBIPTn.-14. my cGUET-CHANIBER.                  15. and there prepare.
16. the DISCIPLES.         18. one of  oU who are EATING with me.          19. and-omit.
19, they.       19. and another; not I? —omt.        20. answering —omit.         21. Be
cause the soe.       22. he took.
f 15. Furnished ready, probably alludes to the manner of making the room  ready for
the celebration ot the passover  which was examined in every hole and corner by the light
aflva candles, and cleared from the smallest crumb of leaven with a scrupulous  icety.dinsworth.
t 17. lMatt. xxvi. 20.    4 21. hMatt, xxvi. 24; Luke xxii. 22; John Yii. 83.




Caap. 14  23.]                      MARK.                              [U/ap. 14:'o.,tou.   23 Kal Aavv To  ro 7Trrlpov, EvxapLTJtltras    23 And taking *a Cup,
of me.      And  taking  the    cup,       having given thanks having  given thlanks, ihe
EfoWcer  avlTrs'  ical errtoV  E~  avov  7raVTres. gaveittothemn  and they
he gave   to them;    and they drank out of  it      all.    all drank out of it.
24Kat etrev * [avTots.    Tovro eTrT tro at/uatuov,    24 And he said,   o"This
And hesaid    [to them.]    This   is  the blood ofme, is THAT BLOOD  of mine
To  T'7S    avaT7iS  LCaOrJlK7ls,  TO   7rept   7roAAcW         whllichll is of the COVENANT,
that ofthe    new      covenant,  that concerning   many    TIIAT  WlliC  iS POURED
EKXVOOUEYo,.   25           A e'yw Y  u LtSY, o'T   OVICET   OUT for ansaly.
being shed.       Indeed   I say  to you, thllat  no  oloe   25 Indeed I say to you,
ov  7r TrBIW    EK TOlV 1yeVVr'saT7Os T7Js at.7reAou, Lcos * That I will drink of the
not not Jwilldrinkof the    product   the      vine,    till  PtODUCT of tile VINE no
Tr/S 771.EpaS   EKEISV77S, oJTa   aVro  7Nico lmazvosi Esv more, till that DAY when
the. day     that,    when   it    I drik                I drink n ew in  tht e  OING-'I OO LXaaEfa    T1ov  Oeou.    36 Kai  iyvr/th aVSTE    DOr Of GOD."
the     kingdom    of the  God.       And having sung a            lym on,
titleo kio    7         *OSdoooCCWY                            26  +And having sung,
E~,XOOS, EIS TO OpOS  TWJ' e~atwaus.
thev  went  out  to  tilhe
they departed to the mountain of the olive trees.
27~~ Ka   E/iatI 5I7-v-'T                  MOUNT of OLIVES.
27 Kat Aey EL aUvos o   I6 boovs''O( t 7ra'TrES            27 And JEsus says  te
And    says  tothem  the  Jesus;    That        all     tn      You  will all he
them, "You  will all be
sKcavYaAtTolon-eOE- 0 [eao   y          7              qVEt1 VE' T3 ZiVt   t-O ]  stumbled;  because  it is
will be stumbled     [at  me  in the  night   this;]    written,' I will smite the
OTt'ye'yparrat' "  ITaraSow  Tro   rot/.tEa,  Sa01  SIISEPHIERD,   alsd   the
for    it is written:    1 vill smite  the   shepherd,    and
_tacO~f~p~rtoO~loe~at  TB   TpO/3ct re.'    25 AA(a   5SIEEP will he dispersed.'
&taaKoprig0r10 e'a    l  ra   7rpo/:ara."         2 AAa
will be scattered    the       sheep."            But      28: But  after 1  am
lfEra  To0 EcE-pOlat. te, 7rpoauw  Lytas  ers   T'V  RAISED, I will precede you
after  the   to be raised   me, I will go before you   into  the  to GALILEE.
raAtxatav.   29'0 ae rIETpOS  Effl  aVT'y' Kai Et   29: And PETER said to
Galilee.       The bnt  teter   saidt  to him; Even  if him, "Even if all shall be
7ravTres  crKaSaXatO`77O07aVTat,  aAA'  ov0c  Ec)yw. stumbled, yet U wll! not.'
all          shall be stumbied,      yet    not    1.        30 And Jesvs says to
3 Kat AeTye  avTr    o I6cJ ovso     A/yiv AXeycw a o,  hin, "Indeed I say to thee,
And   says  to him the  Jesus;   Indeed   I say to thee, T]lhat tjtels  This-day, in
67T trO   or/.LepoP  EYV T71? SVlCT   TaU7T7,  Trptl, p       This  NIGHT,  before   a
that thou   this-day   in the   night    tllis,    before     Cock crows twsice, wilt dis.
tls   aAescTopa  (puwvlo-rat,  Tpts  aorapvrl(rp  /.te. own Me thrice."
twvice   acock   to have crowed, tllrlce   thlon wvilt denly   me.   31 But ItE  spoke with
S1'0    e  etc 7reptoroov o   eAye  eaAXAov,   Eav   te Imore vehemence, "If  I
He but with  vehemence   spokle       more;      If   me must die witl thee, I will
e7rl  trvaroOaVeV  soot0, ovt erl toe  asrapPrtro/oat.  bynomeans disown Thee."
must        to die    with thee, not not thee  I wilt deny.   And they all said the samle.'1bavTrcws se  rat 7rav'Tes eAe'yov.   32 Kat epXov-            32   And they came to
In like manner and also    all   they said.    And      they aPlacenanledGetllsanane,
Taat EtS XWplOS, o0  TO  oS'otla  reos'lx77/Eau. Ka01 and he says to his DlSCIsame  to   a place, of which the   name   Gethsemane;    and PLES    Si   ere   lile
PLES, "Sit, here, while I
Xe'yet ToiS  AaO-q~ats   a                aTro'    aOtrae  e,   go away and pray."
he says  to the   disciples   of himself;   Sit you     here,
11soa~vSO~uar.           Kat wapahapla~,Et                      33 And he takes with
EE 9WpooelVwftat.    3 Kat  srapaoAallae/3lia PETER, and * JAMES,
till     I shall pray.       And       he takes         the, and 
_flePOl Sf01 haCfatfOs  Sf0t JWOS'Vs/' IteG   e               and JO TIN,  and  began to
1~tV7"V robe greatly amazedand full
Peter   and    James   and       John     with   himself        greatly amazed and full
Sfa0 rlp/aro  EKOa/.,BettOat af t a71yoSoVe,.   34 Kat of Anguish.
and   began to be greatly amazed and to be in anguish.  And    o4 And he says to them,
Ae'es avrots' rleptlvyros etotS' / ~71x'sl getv e~C'  4";My  SOUL  is  eneomAE-yei aUToIS'  Nepiv7ros ETT7I  71 AUX7,(1OV  EcWrS passe  XOL a    elly nh
he says  to them; Extremely sorrowful is  the  soul ofmeevento passed with a deadly An.
V ~ATICAN MANUSCnIPT. —22. a Cup,           24. to them —omit.       24. THAT BLOOD.Of
mine, which is of the covENAoNT, TIAT which is POURED OUT.         27. at me in this xIG:nr
-omit.        32. go away and pray.        33. JAMES, and JOHNi.
4 24. Luke xxii. 20; 1 Cor: xi. 25.: 20. Matt. xxvi. 30. -     $ 27. Zech. xtii. 7.
1 28. Matt. xvi. 7.           + 29. Matt. xxvi. 33, 34: Luke xxii. 33, 34, John xiii. 87, 85,; 32. Matt. xxvi 386; Luke xxii. 39: John xviii.,.     J 34. John xii, 27,




Chap. 14: 31 5fMAR  I.                                                 [Ciap. 14.: 4.
avaTr-ov u   tueTva'e &r,           Kat yptjyopeTre.   35 Kal guish;   stay   here   and
death;   remain you here,  and       watch.          And  watch."
nrpoeOcwv  prL5  pOt,  EVrerTEv  Ewrt Tt3S  yrs'   caSL   35 And  going  forward
going forward   a little,    he fell    on   the  ground;  and  a little, he  fell  on  the
7rpoc00'vXeTo0, La, EL  uVleTOV Ei-ri, -7rCPEX    a-' GRIOUND, and praved,that
prayed,     that, if  possible   it is,  light pass from, if possible the Houa  umight
avroUv 71  rpa.  36 Ka  eAeyev' y        At3a  6 7raT7ip, pass from him.
himl  the hour.       And   he said;   Abba  the  father,    36 And ke said, " Abba,
-ra-ira  uva-C  t(rotl  7rapeeyce iTa 7roT'7)plOv  a7r' FATHEi,  all things are
all (things) possible to thee;    take    the  cup     from  possible with thee; remove
saou T-ou'o.   AXA' ov,  tr e6yw  OEAw, aAXa't  this cuP  from  me; tyet
me    this.      But  not, what  I    will,    but  what not what IE will, but what
Orr.  37 Kai epxeTra4, 1Kat EbOprtcE  avtovU  ICaOev- tou wilt."
thou.    And he comes,  and    finds        them       sleep-   37  And he comes and
6ovTas'  cat Ae'yeI'Tto IIeTrpt'  L.iCOY, cKaOevreIs; finds them  sleeping; and
ing:       and hesaystothe  Peter:    Simon, stleepest thou?  le says to PETER, "Simon,
OvKa LtrXVJaaS /50av   pay   yp?'yOPfaL; 3a Fp-'yop-   sleepestthou? couldsttlthou
not couldstthou one   hour    to watch?               Watch  tot keep awake a Single
ELTE (t   7rIi-po(revXEfOE, Za L 17   ELoeXO77T're   ls  Hour?
you   and       pray you,      that not    you enter   into    38 Watcll and pray, that
7rElpaS.0v-  T'iO   tEV  7irvEv/tryat  rpoOvdtov,   )  8aE you * enter not into Trial;
temptation:   the  indeed   spirit     ready,    the  but tilte SPIRIT indeed is will.
a-ap6 aTteiV7s.   39 Kas 7rakiv areAOw,v  7rpo-otv- ing, but  the  FLESH  is
tlesh    weak.        And   again   going away   he prayed,  teak."
a'ro,'ro   aUvro  Ao-yov e-lrWlP.  40 Kai Ve7rO'i-pE-    39 And going again, he
the   same   words  saying.       And having returned  prayed, speaking the SAME
cas,  eLpev aovTous  raAlv  ca0evoovta           S' T    a    Words.
he fund   them    again       sleeping:        were     40 And * again he came,yap  of optoaAtot auTWV  3Ef3apnJdeoL    1 mcaOt ec and found them  sleeping;
for  the      eyes     ofthem     weighed down    and   not  (for Their EYES were overp6ELcoa0, Tri aic-  a7raoKpLOwa-.   41IKaI  EPXET0r   powered;) and they knew
they knew, what to him  they might answer.    And   he comes  not what to answer him.
To  T7pTov,  mCai AqysE   av7rois  RKaOevEs7e  To    41  And le comes the
the   third,    and  he says  to them:    Do you sleep  the THIRD time, and says to
Xos7rov iKa  ava1 rav0 re1; a'r EXE, 71AOer'       7  Wpa (   them, "Do you sleep Now,
now    and    restyou7      Itis-enough, iscome the  hour: and take your rest?  It is
letSapert    Stier      nough, i ethe rouR  is
iovu,  crapaLoTai 6o vlos  Trou avOpW7rov rsI   Tas  enough,   the  HOUR  is
lo,    is deliveredup  the son  of the  man    into  the  conle; behold the soN of
X  CLpas    sCv  aap ~wcv.    42 Eyye wpe'E,       syCwOev'   MsAN is delivered up into
hands  of the    sinners.            Arise,      let us go'  the HANDS of SINNERS.
heeds  rlthe  sie'eArAse,  letwsgo; he.
I8ov, O 7raparsovs    JE?14y-YCE.                           42 JAriseletusgo; be.
lo,  he   delivering up  me hascomenear.                   hold!  E, Wha  o DELIVERS
43 Kat evOEcs, E-TL0 aVT&V AaXoVVToS, 7rapa)t- me up, has come."
And emmedlate y, while ot him   speaking,        comes   43  iAnid immediately,
ETaL Iovsias, eis wv rcov BAEma, Ka 0eTTW' atou Owhile he was yet speaking,
Judas,  nlle being oilhe  twelve,  and   with   hinm   coms *JUA,  eig  n
of the TWELVE, and with
oXrXOS'[rohvs].eT'a  /taXaipcpwv    tat tAwv, hIim aCrowd, armed with;crwd    [great]      with     swords     asd      clubs,  Swords and Clubs, from
rapa  TrWOv apXtEpeWPv  tat  Twv    pag/ATEV  mat thes'IGH-PRI/S a,   ans,
flom   the   high-priests  and   the      scribes       and
7TvW  aipeoff,8lTEpcP. 44 &e&OKEe w    e I 7rapao1ovs SCRIBES, ancl t1~o ELDER8S.
the      elders.            Had given and he  deliveringup     44 And the BETRAYER
amlTOV  IvfCOr)L/o       aSTOLS, AEoYCv''Ov arv  4- had given them  a Signal,
him       a signal    to them,   saying:    Whoever      I saying, " Te it is, whom I
A7rlfw,  avyoTs  E~r'T        spaprTao'7a e     UavTroP   (0  may kiss; seize him, and
may kiss,    he      itbis:       seize         him     and  lead him away safely."
a7ralyayTE Te aaAows.   45 Kai EkcoWV,  evOews    45  And  coming, and
lead away       safely.         And   coming, immediately immediately  approaching
VATICAON MfANUSCxIPT. —38. come into.       40. againlhe came.       4. JUDAs, being
one of the twelve.      43. great-osntt.
S 3s. Jshn v. SO; vi. 38.        41. John xiii. 1.     $ 42. Matt. xxvi. 46 John xviii.
1, 2.        48. Matt. xxvi, 47; Luke x:ii, 47 s John xviii. 3 




Chap. 14: 46.]                      MAIR  K.                         [lhap.14e -I 8.
rpoowexAwv    avrcp,  Aeyke'Paafft,  *[pafi3Lt] him, he  says, "Rabbi,"
approaching   to him,  he s:'b:    Rabbi,       [rabbi:l   and repeatedly kissed him.
Kal KcTE(PlAE  av'ro            460.  O   ere/3aAoV e'r'   46   Then   THEY   laid
and.   kissed        lim.      They then    laid     on  ItANDS on him, and seized
avTror  ras  Xelpas  *[aforcv,]  cal EKtpaTrz          t'iav him.
him    the    hands        L[f them,]  and      seized       47 And one of THOSE
aurov.    47 E's  oe   TIs   Tev'7rapeoTrio'rwv, STANDING   by   drew   a
him.         One and a cerealn ofthose     standing,      SWORD, and struck a SERbrra-al/.teY os Trl' ftaXCeXpaL, e7rao'e TroP   sovAov VANT of the HIG-PRIEST,
drawing     the      sword,     struck  the    slave   and cut off His *E1AR-TIP.
TOU apxIepeCos, KCat  aq)EAekE  aurov Ie       o    r ovr.    48 +And JEsuS answer.
ofthe  high-priest,   and    cut off   of him  the   ear.  ing said to thlem, "Z.s in
Ka K     anoKptdels  os Izairovs  etre' avtoTs'QTs pursuit of a Robber, have
And    answering  the;esus    said  to them;       As you come with Swords and
5r75   Aor;71    E43AOeTE       T  era   taXaLpwv    Kap   Clubs to take me?
upon   a robber   came you out   with      swords      and    49 I was with you every
UvA.wye, aOvAXaev /   e       49 2KaO'  7saepaev  zlev' day in the TEMPLE teachclubs,     to take     11m1.         Every day      I was ing, and you did not arrest
WYpos    doas  CeV 7Tf   iepq   aelraalKc,  Kait  OK  ume. T But the SCRIPTURES
with   yoU- in  the  temple   teaching,         and   not  must be verified."
EKCpaTr7eaTCs  U.Ef  aA'g Iva arrA-pwdco-tv   al 7ypa-   50  And  leaving  him,
you seized   me;   but,  that  must b fulfilled the  wnrit they all f-ed
Pat.   O0 Kact aqcp       S  avoY    7raG    S  e)yov. the  And a cerd.      ain Youth
ings.       And   leaving:im        all    they fled.    51 An  a certain Youth
51:Ke   es ris eay/'o s frfoot;e1 avT,    7rept- followed him, with aLinen
And  one aertain young man     ollonwed    him,    wrap- clothwrapped  aboti  his
$eirkzievoS  o'te, Sc' a lir,,,yvt/ov'   ca, tparovo'vnaked  body;  and  they
ped about     a linencloth on   naked;    and   they seized   seized him;
avTrTo   *[jot e'ale'rKoi.] 520  3.      TOaJL71rcev Trle    52 butleavingthc sINEN
him     [the  young men.-     He  -u'.  leaving       the  CLOTH, he fled naked.
te'dv8oae,    yOUeos CfXf     - O V     aXr'   aVTre'V.]    53: And they conducted
linen cloth,   nakced      he fled      Lfrozn     them.]  JESUS   to  the   HIGH5 a5K3  mai7rqyali yo   Cf u1OoV   7rpo!50  TC   apPX5e- PRIEST; and allthc rIGHAnd   they.ed   the   Jesus    to   the        highe- PRIESTS, and tho ELDERS,
peaO Klal 5. T          L O: O a siJT 7rarrrfes o' a0PXiePE0Sf  and the SCRIBEn, camo topriest; and   cametogethev' no lhm    all  the high-priests,  gether to him.
Kai ol 7rp-k,6u 7TpOcr   Kat 4'1 -ypaygareTC3.   54 Ka,   54 And PETEnI followed
and the     clders,     alc  tle      scribes.        And  him  at a distance, even
fIerpos aeero etc podsv  tKcAovOzroev' avT'ws into the PALACE Of the
the  Pcter    at   a:listant   f  ollowed      him   even HIGH-PRIEST; and sat in
eo'W eLt T'7rl auAe',TO.; -XItepeos' Kait 77y  vu'y-  company with the ATTENto   into the   palace of the  nigh-priest;  and was    sit- DANTS, warming  himself
KaOr/p.eyos  /erT  Tsewv bri7pervTCe, Kcai 9ep/aReo- before the FIRE.
tingln company with  the    attendants,   and      warming    55  iAnd  the  HIGH-. evos wrpos         e TO  qs.  t5 Oe oe aXptEPeps  Kai  PRIESTS  and   hec Whole
himself  to  the  light.       The  and  highpriests   and SATNHEDRIM  so0Ugh' testi6oy Teo T     vye'bptoev' E7'TOv' K,arT, T rov  177T o  uomosny  against JEsus, in
whole  the   high council   sought  against  the    Jesus  order TO KILL him; but
jlaprvptra.   Ct s TO  Oavarswatg r      soY'  irat o9vX  they found none.
testimony    for- the  no:uttodeath   him;    and  not    56  For many testified
uVptI'KOov.    S/ oio tAol  ya    etIeUIO/dappeJp'Fov7  falsely  against him, but
they fonnd.         Mlany      ior;:tified falsely   tlseir TESTIMONIES   were
icar  av7Tov, Ktal loal ait   apPTvpO,          ov0cK  )ca'. insufficient.
against  him,   but,-onsistent tho testimonies   not    were.
=7 Kas 5rtI'5ff.10  TR>eTE    e7istebO~tnp~npUOY,   57 And some standing
57 Kal irlvES  av!aTa7TrES, CBlvM:-O!oaIPTVP0V2Y KaT' up, testified falsely against
And  some  hav;'gtAodup,     teesified falsely    agaist him, sying
Xe'yov'rna  071   A~tS Si  c   him, saying,
aVTOV,  AeyovTz~' 58'~,rT I /nets 4xovua'at?1 CCw'ov                   n!
him,      saying;       That  we         heard      him      58         heard im de* VATICAN Ml;IUIeRsctIPr.-O. rabbi-iomit.       46. of them-omit.        47. EAR-TIt:
51. the young men-emit.        la. from the m-somit.
i 48. Matt. xxvi. 55: Lu-kesxti. 52.      t 49. Psa. xxii. 6; Isa. liii. 7; Luke xxii. SI;
xxiv. 44.    Y 5g. s3atto xv;tv   7; Luke xxii. 54; John xviii. 13.  1   55. Matt. xxvi. 59.




Mhap. 14:.9]3                    MAR  K.                          C.ap. 14: 68.
esyovTros''OI eycow caTaAvaw ToP v aov TrVro   clare,  $'   will destroy
saying;    That  I   will destroy  the  temple  this   THiS TEM]PLE MADE WITH
TOP XEPOTOL17TOVYs    KiCaL ala TpLWv  l/.pcLEv aAhov HANDS, andinThree Days,
the  made with hands,  and  in  three    days   another  I will build Another made
aXELPOIrovL'TOV onleoaowLrnrw.  59 Kae  ove8 oi'rTs  without hands."'
wnade without hands    I will build.  And not even  thus    59 But not even thus
-ll7 7 C7y    HapTupla DUToCIV.  60 Kat avae as was their TESTIMONY sufeonsistentwas the testimony    ofthemu.  Aadl   arising  ficient.
6 ap xepevs cLS pE60o0, e7r?7pCTlrE TO IT-OoOv,   60 Andthe bIGH-PRInST
the high priest  in   midst,  he asked    the    Jesus,  standing up in the MIDST,
AEyIwv   OUic ar7OKpLV7  OU           TLV j  7   ouro  sOV  askedJEsus,saying,  "Ansaying;    Not answverest thou nothing?  what these  of tlee swrerest thlou nothing * to
tKaTlajlapTvpouO-1v; s i''o  6E EO,  al o   veEY  what these testify against
testify against?     He but was silent,  and nothing thee?"
avretpkaaro.    Ia t~v  o apXtepevs eErlpw~ra av'roi   61t tBt EE nras silent,
trpct. IaX1 Mi' 6 llPXLEPETJE ElIS~pwT61 O      But HE was silent,
he answered.    Again the high-priest   asked     him   and  answered   lothing.
Ka:l   eyel aVTr' tLv  el 6o XpTros, O6  TOS TOI, And  thie   HIGH-PIIEsT
and  says  to him; Thou art the Anointed, the son of the asked  him, an    says 
euvoy7,rov;  62'0  6e I7t(rovs eTE~7re' Eye  et/z'  t   him; "Art tfJout the MESblessed?      The and  Jesus    said;    I    am-        H, the  soN   of the
er1 o~EC TO' VOP TOv aOpwTov  C  5E         BLESSED One?"
Kat olC~~a ea 0e   viov  7ov  aflpw~rrov   EK 3Etlcxv    62 AnaJEsls   said, "1
and youshallsee the  son  ofthe    man       at  ri                        sa, ht
KaOnPleVOP  "s  vuyaleWs,  tcaL pe XOLEV, oLe            am; and you shall see the
sJ  oaUYRecs~, t ep~Xo/eYv       soer' of MAAN sitting at the
sitting    of the    power,    and    coming    with
y tE(Pig   V T   oupavo. wad    8Ei aPX iPEVS  Right hand of the MIGHTY
T     Zepe~A&   TOt  OftO u pvo.  oe apXLepeus One, and coming with the
the    clouds   ofthe   heaven.    The and   hlgh-priest, CLOUDS of mREVEN.eh
aippalSas TOvs XLTrOas av'TOv, Aeyer'  Ti    ET            63 And theO no-PENEsT
having rent  the    clothes of himself,  says; What further
X O T 64 HOPTE        havin  renthllis GARtENTS,
XptEan eEsOfE   yasPeUP;?  HrO TE  says, "What further need
need    have    ofw                You have heard  the  have we of  Witnesses?
AnaO`rqs mans  Ti It/ vtiv  eaLvETOa;   L0   S   6  YraVTES 64 You have heard the
blasphemy;  ewhat to you   appears?    They but    all
BLASPHEMY~; What is your
caTEKpivav       avTo  elVal ~EoXov   OalTro. u 65 Kat opinion?"  Andthey ALL
condemned    him   t be  deervieg   odeath.       And condemned  him toas of dorthy?patav'To'TLVes e/LjrTvetL avrsw, teat 7repifcaAvXrTelv of Death.
begn    some  toand                       tocover         65 Atd some to spit poeg him,   and  to
TO  7rpolrrrot  atrTOV,   iKat  KeoAaph IeY   av'roY, spit upon  him, and  to
the     face      of him,    and to beat withthe fist  him,   cover l is PACE, and to
teKat Xeyenv  aVTap Irpo(tlP-revsrov.   Kae  o'I v7rr7- beat him with the fist, and
and  to say  to him;      Prophesy.      And the    at to say to him, " Divine to
pErait a5ritrLtaotv  avTOY e3akXov.  6e Kat OVTOs us;" and the ATTENDANTS
tendants with open hands  him   beat.        And  being  strul   Him on the cheek
TO   rI7ETpO)   Ev t'Tp  avAh   tcawr, EPXEfTUa ypLa with the Open Hand.
the    Peter   in  the eourt-yard  below,    coes  - one   66    And PETER being
~TW   7ratLacotye  ou  apXEPCeWS   67 Mal L6oVuOa below in the COUvT-YARD,
ofthe  maid-servants  ofthe  high priest:     and   seeing    AIcomes one of te
AlD-SERtANTS  of  the'TOP  IlE-rpo,  Oepenaovo.,eYov   e.eA3efao'ac  auVrT  HIGH.PRIEST;
fhe    Peter      warming himself.    ehe looking   to him    67 and  seeing PETER
Aeyet.  Ka  OUv /ET7a 7ToV NaSapapvov  I7rlrov Io0Ora. warming himself, earnestly
says:   And thou with  the    Nazarene    Jesus  wast.  looking at him, she says,
68'O -'0 f'pvsriraTro,  XAe-ye   Owu    otsa,  oune "  tosu also wast with tie
Ule but    denied,    sayings     Not Iknow,   nor  N3AZARENE, *JESUS."
68 But HIs denied, say.
e7rLO ll/atat Ti  ev etit.S  Kai E~77hx Ey  Ew  cis  ing," I *neither know nor
comprehend what thou  sayest.   And  he went  out into understand   what  thon
To   7rpoavALOi''*[Ka   aAesh.ei0p   Estespwvro'e.] sayest." And he went out
the   outer cGbrt:      [and     a coc;        crew.]    into the OUTER COURT:
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —-. Because these.       67. JESUS.        60  neither know
nor understand.      68. and a Cock Crew —omnt.
8. Mark xv. 29: John ii. 1.      1 60. Matt. xxvi. 62.! I Mlatt: xxiv Q1 I,i1att. xxvi. Sit Luks xxii..   t C6. Matt. xxyi. 58,,6.: Luke xxil. ts- John xvxii It.




eap. 14: 69.]                       MAR K.                              ['Map. 15: 6.
69 Kai' 7ra81,r,,l ovtaa avrov *[wraAv]'qptcco    69 $ and the  tAID-SER.
And the maid-servant seeing   him     [again]     began   VANT  seeing him, * said
EetyEL' ToLs 7rapeo'T-7 Oo'v'   O'rT  Ob'rCs cE  avTcrv to  THOSE  STANDING BY,
to say to those having stood by;   That  this   of  them    "This is one of them."
EfrT'v.    70 0  0e 7raAitv   lpYeiro.    Kat,etra    70  And HE denied  it
is.         He and  again      denied.      And   after  again.  And after a little,
cKpOYV 7Ta~sV' 01 7wap~I   fY~ res     nAehzyov   e, f'Esp4~    THOSE STANDING BY said
a little   again those having stood by    said  to the  Peter;   again  to  PETER, "CerAA10Gcws ej aurcw'  i-'car -yap raAtratos    fl  tainlly, thou  art one  of
Truly  of them  thou art; also for    a Galilean thou art, thenl; for thou art also a
[tCKai j haasia  ore      o duoiaEt.]   71'0  ae 71plaTo  Galilean."
[and the speech of thee   is like.]     He then  began       71 Then  HE  began to
avyav   eaarTiEtv  Kal otvu'vait'OTr  OVK  ot8a  Tov  curse and swear, "I know
to curse      and    swear;     That  not I know  the  not this MAN of whom you
avepOw7rov'TfOJTO, OdY AsEyre.   72 Kal EC 8EV- speak."
man         this, ofwhom  yousay.       And  of    sec-   72: And *immediatel
rEpou  aAescrrtp  efpwvrire.   Kat avejvr-loe'O   o  for a second time t-a Cock
ond         cock         crew.       And   reemmbered  the  crew.  And PETER  recolI1ETpOS'ToVt  5.             0aros,  oVS  Y avtr ar    6 I6F ovso   lected  the  WORD  which
Peter   the     word,   of whieh said  to him the  Jesus  JESUS spoke to hlim, "That
Ori'O  pwp aXssc'rpa ePwvrmrqat Sts, arapv-crp               before a Cock crows twice,'f7  ~rplv aAe'opa 4 ~rt~laat l,  a     jcapvrir   p   thou    wilt  disown    nme
That before    a cock  to have crowed twice, thou wilt deny me thrice." And reflecting o
thrice." And reflecting on'rpls.   Kat e7rtjahwv eKcXaE.                                it he wept.
thrice.   And   reflecting    he wept.
KEg'. le'. 15.                               CHAPTER XV.
1 tAnd immediately in
Kai evOEWos  e7rl TrO 7rpwit crv1,ovXlov, 7rorl- the *Morning, the HIGHAnd immediately on  the morning    a council    having PRIESTS, with the ELDERS
ravTres o[ apXtepets /e'ra'rov 7rpeo3v'repcov scat and  Scribes,  even  the
been held the high-priests  with  the       elders       and Whole SANHEDRIM, held
-ypa/ua'reswlv, Ican dAor ro ervvEsptov, B-o'avrSeS    a  Council;  and  having
scribes,    even whole  the   sanhedrim,      binding    bound JESUS, they carriec
TOh  IJoaovs,  ea7rnjVedy1aV Kan  7rapfewKcav sce       Hi-  and delivered him  up to
the    Je2us,        carried    and   delivered up to the  Pi-   2 $ And PILATE  asked
29Kai  e~r77pcvr77a-Ev   aVTOV   O'  171L~a~os- 2 $And PILATE  asked
Aa'rt.      Ka          r              ro' 6  HlXaros~  him, "Art tlou the KING
late.        And         aekehc       him   the    Pilate;    of the JEWS "  And uE
Etv eL 6 itaoAtevs'rov Iov3atwv;'O  8e aroscpl- answering, * says to him,
Thou art the    kinr   of the   Jews?       He and   answer- " iot0U sayest it."
Oels et7re'  avrcp''  vu Xe yets.  3 Kati caryopovv             3 AndtheRIGH-PIBIESTS
ing    said  tc him; Thou sayest.       And       accsed     accused   him   of  many
avuou eo   apXtepet   7XroAAa.   4'0   e IL1.aros  things.
him    tce  high-priest- many things.   The and    Pilate. i     Then PILATE   asked
him again, saying, "An7caAtv e7rT7pw7VToev av'ror, Aeycv' OVK a7coKcpt'p  swerest thou nothing? See
again      asked         him,  saying:    Not answereat thou  lOW many things they * acovSev;   ise,    sro ra        rov   sa'raucp'rcvpotvoVi.  cuse thee of."
nothing?   see, how many things of thee    they testify against.  5 i But JESUS answered
h'0  he  IsIoous ousce'rt  ouEv  areEptO7s            &io'Tcs   no more, so that PILATE
The but   Jesus   nolonger nothing    answered:    eso a   was astonished.
Oavpa'etrv'roy  lItAa'coe,      6 Ka'ra  Be  Eop'rrov    6: Now  at each Feast
to surprise   the     Pilate.          At   now    feast  he used to release to thema
a7ceAtv       ateots de e       r osyutoe   dvtep   7 ovvro. One Prisoner, whoeverthey
heusedto released to them  one   prisoner   whoever they asked.  asked.
* VATICAN MAeUvSCPIPT. —69. again-omst.              69. said to Te OSE.        70. and
thy sPEcue is like it-omit.           72. immediately for a second.            1. MIorning.
1. Pilate,      2. says to him.       4. accuse thee of,: 72. or a watch-trumpet sounded. See Note on Matt. xxvi. 384
~ 69. Matt. xxvi. 71, 73; Luke xxii. 58, 59; John xviii. 25, 26.   $ 72. Matt. xxvi. 75.
1. Psa. ii. 2; Matt. xxvii. 1  Luke xxii. 66: xxiii. 1: John xviii. 28; Acts iii 13; iv. 21,,2. Matt. xxvii. 11.       4. iatt. xxvii. 1&     5. Isa. liii. 7; John xix. 9.    1. MaC
xxva   15; Ltkoe xxi'l. 17; John xviiioh




6ehap. IS: 7.1 J                   l~l}.                        I v. MA RK,,f
-HvP  e o Ae'yogeI'os BapaBas /era'srv'vro'a-   7  And there  was HE
Was and he being named   Barabbas    with  the    incur- who was NAMED Barabbas,
diacrtCowv  Me~eYFos, o'tes PES'rl oT'Tao'Et epovo   having  been  imprisoned
gents    having been bound, who  in the  sedition  murder With  the  INSURGENTS,,rearso7KE sav'.    8 Kia    ava32o-ras  6   oXAos who had committed Mur.
had committed.       And    crying out   the  crowd  der in the INSURRECTION.
npraTro  aLTCLie0aL, KacOws  act  eyroLEc avrots.    8 And the CROWD *goo
began    to demand,     as    always  he did  to them. ing up began to demand
9'0 ae  clAa'ros asreeptqrl avrrois,.Aeycv,' OeXe- whathe wasaccustomed to
The but   Pilate   answered    them,   saying;    Do you grant them.
Te  a7rosvow  NLY  TOPv  3aoiAea  ewve Iousarwv;   9 But PILATE answered
wish I shallrelease to you the    king    ofthe    Jeest    them, saying, "Do  you
10 E'yLVwoKe'yap, 6r  StLa   0ov0ov  7rapaSe5oKew'aa, wish me to release to you
He knew    for, thatthrough envy    had deliveredup    the KING of the JEWS?"
O'    pepel      O    e apxtepes aee-   i0 For he knew  That
him  the high-priest.     The and high-plteats   stiried *they had delivered him
tas'ToV     OXAOY, iva    tAAov  sov  Bapa,3/3av up from Envy.
up    the    crowd,  that  rather   the       Barabbas      11 1   But the   iGii
a7rovap   av s.   12'O se Jlsa'os axrKpiOELS  PRIESTS stirred  up  the
he shouldrelease to them.  Ihe but   Pilate    answering   CROWD  that he  should
raAt  ete    turos  T   os'  eAere  cotwetogv  rather release BARABBAS
I'raht~ eta'e; agvrots' Tt oVr OEkE rE 7rovrlntrW  Os to them.
again   said  to them; What then do you wish I shalldo whom    12 AndPILATEanswer1  And PILA TE answerAheyere  3aeO[Aeta icOv IovUatcWv;  301 Se 7raXlv ing again, said to them,
you call    a king   ofthe   Jews?     They but  again  "What * then shall I do to
lcpatav'  T'ravpwo-ov avrov.  14'QO   e rflAiafos  him you call the KING of
cried out;    Crucify     him.       The and    Pilate  the JEWS?"
eXe'yeve  avTrois  Tt -yap Kaeov 0s' 7rO    es'? O   Se    13  And  THEY  again
said  tothem; What for    evil  has he done? They but cried out, "Crucify him."
Vrepmciyos   ecpata-:7avpwaov  asvov.'50o   14 And PILATE said to
vehemently   cried out;     Crucify       him.       The them, " For what      as he
done Evil?"   But they
Se  tXAa'ro7, f3ouAVXF svO S       OXX( o'TO  Kavov  vehementlycried out, saythel  Pilate,    being willing  to the cxowd  thecatisfaction  ing, "Crucify him."
arOlqoat, areXauvev avroIs Tro   BapaBtav, Kat   15 $ThenPILATE,being
to make,     released    to them  the    Barabbas,   and willing t3  GRATIFY  the
rtapeSwcKe  TroP  7lc0rov,   cppayeAAwcsoaa,)   ya  CROWD, released BARABdelivered up    the    Jesus,    having scourged,    that BAS to them; and having
scourged JEsus, delivered
saraupceOp.                                              him up to be crucified.
b mtight be crcified.                                       16 TAnd the SOLDIERS
16 O 6Se'rpariw7,rat a7rnryayov averov eo'TIrs led him  away into  the
The and    soldiers    led away    him  within the  COURT, which is the Prue.
avsAXs, 6  e`tL& IrpaTe'WPLoV'    KeaL  yU7KaAonvri  torium; and they  called
court, which  is   a judgment hall;  and  theycalltogether  together the Whole coMB6A.rv  T'Iv  oaretpas.   17 Kat evUvovoULr  aVTo   PANYo
whole  the   company.         And  they clothed   him       17 Andthey arrayed him
in a Purple garment, and
sropfpvpas,  eat?reps'rtOear'r v  aviro  7rAdtavy'es   intertwining an Acanthine
purple,    aod  placed it around  htm       braiding    Wreath, placed it around
aKavOsvos 0frTEpasovs.  IsKati 7pavaTo ~arasero. his head;
an acanthine   wreath.        And theybegan      tosalute   18 and began to salute
Oat av'rov~   Xatpe  b  fashAevs  ircws IouvSaowv. him,-" Hail, xING o         f the
him;     Hail  the     king    ofthe      Jews.   JEWS 
19 Kat  cv7tuos' auVTou  T7ns  Kee~llaAn7s  KCaeatGlyr,   15 And they struck his
And  they struck   of him  the    bead     with areed, READ  with a Reed, and
cat esveYr'roP aVt'P,  eat TstOVTeve       Ta   yova'ra  spit on him, and KNEEL'
and  spit upon    him,   and    placing   the    knees  ING, did hlmnage to him.
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-8. goin  up began.          10. they had:      12. then shall
1 do to him you call the KIN G ol the J Ws?
I11. Maut. xxvhl. 20: Act liiL 14.   5 15. Matt. xxvii. 26: John xix. 1, 1i.   $ 1l. }att.
xxvii. 27.




dMap. 15:.]                         IMARK.                            eL0tp. 1S. 
pOGEtKUvvovv avnrp.   20 Kai 67~E  Ev7eratOaLv eaTu,    20 And when they had' did homage   to him.        And  when -they mocked   his-,  mocked him, they stripped
E5E~va-OV  auorv'rrV,  7roFppav,  Icat E'EVoUaV  hills of the PURPLE garthey took off  him    the       purple,    aod     put on     nlent, and put on him * his
oUTOP ra TO ra id T l  a  tOLctr  Kat EfaOyovolv aOTov, Own CLOTHES, andledhim
him   the  clothes  the  own;  and  theyled out    hisl,  out.
*X[Ya oTravpwwo(rLv  aVTo,.]  21 Kat aoyyapevovurs   21 tAnd One Simon, a
[that they might crucify   him.]     And   they compel   Cyrenian, thle FATHEiR Of
rapayOVTra'Trva   /Lztwva  Kvp7vatovY, epXOLEVYOV  t Alexallder  and  Rufus,
passing by   one    Sitnon     a Cyrenian,      coming     conmilg from  the Country,
anr' aypov, (ToT  7rarTpa AXAeavopov Kat'Pov-  was passing by, anid they
from  country,  (the   father     ofAlexander   and    ltu- compel him  to carry his
o,)    va    ap7y    TOP    TaUpov  aUTOU.  22 Kal CROSS.
fus,)   that he migsllt bear the.Jross   ofhiim.      And    22 + And they bring him
(epovutG   aUoTO' e7rL roAtyoa  To07rovY'   6  e(rT   to * GoLGOTHA, which, bethey bring    him    to      Golgotha    place; which  is  illg translated, is, a Place
eOep.EY71tvevo6e,o,, icpavov'ro7os. 23 Kat dsrlovv  of a Skull.
being translated,   ota skil aplace.      Asd they gave    23 And they presented
cavv   *[7rELt]       eo'Avpv(rYEVosY        oeios' 6 ae him  Wine mingled  with
him     [to drink] havingbeen aisoed withmyrrh wine; he but Myrrh; but * H.E did not
ovc eaBE.                                                    receive it.
not received.                                                   24 Anti *they nail him
24 KOS GTOvpwGOOTES 50oP,  GLO/i pIGvTOL A                 to the Cross, $ and part his
Kai o'ravpwcraTr1es aVtoV,, 8taueplYTalc Tra  GzRAIEN-rs  castin  Lots
And      crucifying       rn,      thsey divide   te,   castn
for thenm, what each should
paTrla auTro,   aAAovsre~ s.A71hpo' EI' avTa, O Ts T          take
clothes   of him,   casting       lots    on  tl.ei,.  who        
L   apots   o.    2  C5  ly oE ts    so  Soot   W             21 And it was the third
T  sp?7 y' 2 Hoe tpa'rpsTY, SC at CT Pt O  Hour when  they  nailed
whatshouldtake. It wasand hour  third,  and   they crucified   him to tle Cross.
aU7UO.  26 Kat 73y 77l ESrtly- *ps7  T7'7  aITCIOS  aOUTGV      26 And tle IiSCRIPTION
him.        An d wasthe inscroptiod  bfthe ccusation of him
isiso.passdEP?1-'O OaCTIAEVS TWV 10V~a1CVV. o)af his  ACCUSATION  NWas
EwsYE7PesAeL~E~  sr"       00( PoesshEUS    Tte  IOtoCeY.~)    written  over  him, "The
was writtetn over,   The    king      of the    Jews."     wi inG Of tle JEWS."
27 Ka   svv aGu' T   0raTpop(1r's 8uo  A70asT        e0va EKc   27 Anld with  him  they
And  with  himit   they crucify  two  robbers;   one at  * crocified  Two Robbers;
ttLoVW, Kait Ea  Ef  EUvwoO/w p avTrov.      s[Kat one a Ihis Right hand, and
right,  and  one  at       lost      ofhim.. Aand    tle other at tis Left.
esArXpcWOl  i -yparOl  l Xe'yovoa'          "  KaLt.eEra.28 *f[AndTHATSCRIPwa fultilled  the writing  that   saying;      And   with  T'URE was verified, which
avoCyosw) e.oycrO7."]   29          GKa  o reaparopr voeu yoe   sAYs,$1 "-5 eltasnnumbelred
lawless ones he was numbered."]   And those    passing along s  with LAW-BITEAKEIS."]
e,3AaOteprovy  avUroG,    IovT'es  Tras   KepaAas    29 And THosE PASSINO
reviled       him,       soaking     thle     headt   AONG reviled him,  olsa-.PaTwr,  sot Areyo7 sE   OVva    6  Icarah UvW            Tsrov'kinig  their  HEnADs,  and
afthem,   and    saying;       Ah;   he   destroying   the
STROYER of the TEMPLE,
proOr,  -Kat  E r      tptStV   711yepats   ollcotoyw.S  and Builder of it in Three
temp)e,    and   in     three        days         building;     ays,k5I T           U O UTeavT'ov,  Kal IcaTaa aOro  TOV YTaUpou.    30  save  thyself,  and
save    thyself,   and come down from  the    cross.    conle  down   from    the
a310 0oiws Kai O  apXLEpet.,  ey7ral0VreS gpos CROSS!"
Inlike ilanneralso the   bigh-pieatsis   mocking        to      31 Islie nsanner also,
aeAArlovs   /CsTa   srTw       *ypa/t.Tawr,,  eAeo' the ItIGHI-PRifESTsderiding
one another    with    the           scribes,        said;  Lhims, with tile Scrilbes, said
~.   ~aTcaN M.aNUSCIPnT.-20. his CIOTHFs.:  20. that they might crucify him —
omit.       22. GOLGOTHA.         23. to drink-omit.       23. 1on.      24 they nail him
to the Cross, and part his GARRM2 Ts.      27. crucified.     28. —omit.
t 21. Persons probably w'll known, and then living at Rome; since Paul, Rom. xvi. —13,
salutes Rufus there.    f 28. Fs itz. and Tischendorf cancel this verse, and Griesbach marks
it for omission; yet Bloomfield.t.i nks injudiciously, as it is a remarkable fulfilment of pro,
phecy, andis o0ntted only by a -ew MSS.                                  
*    21. Miatt. xxvii. 82; Luke xsii. 26-   a   22. John xix. 17.: 24. Psa. xxii. lS8
Luke xxiii.84; John xix.. 93.               i.12; Luke xxii..     29. Psa. xxii.7




oap. 15:     2.2                      MA.                      tap. 1: Ut.
AhAous  sowo'et,  iau'ov  oav   uvaa'rt  oatal; to each other, "He saved
Othere    he saved,    himself not    is able    to save?  others;  cannot he  save''0  XpttrSos, 6  Siao'tA:uvs'ro   IopacX, Kara-  himself?
The  Anointed, the     king    of the   Israel,    let him    82 The MF.SSIAH I the,Bart vvv a7ro  troo  crravpov,  iva  tSwce/ Kacat rKING of *Israel! let him
descend now  from   the      cross,   that we maysee and  come down now from the
Eirfa7 eva'o -.dE5    Kai  at o vvso-E avpwuYevo  aVUrp  CGROSS, that we may see
may believe.     And those   having been crucified with him  and believe."  Even those,
wvere   ov avTrov.  w33reyo/.F7vs 5E  &pas   cTwr7Is, +who were crucified with
reproached    him.       Being come   and  hour   sixth,   him, reproached him.
hrsowos E7EvYEO  E4P' b                 yr'rs7v  vyr'/, ews &pas    33 And the stxth Hour
darkness     was    on   whole  the  land,  till  hlour being  come, there  was
vvat7771.  34 Kir   t' opa r.'7  eVYaT?7',Soj71rev 6  Darkness over the Whole
ninth.        And the hour the   ninth        cried  the LAND, tillthe ninth Hour.
l7ruovs (PwVl7  iE'yaXp,,  *[e -ywv'] EXAw, eXwt-   34 And at the *NINTH
-Jeus with a voice  loud,      [saying;]    Rloi,   eloi;  Hour JESus  cried  with
Xacitoi   oa08atXOlv;  6 Eorl ieOepp.,evvo~orev'   a  loud  Voice,      "Eloi,
lammina    sabachthani? which  is      being translated;   Eloi, lamma sabacdhthani P"'0 O(teos iou, *[6 OeOs  iOv'-]  E1S TI r e  fjCtaT're- which, being translated,
the God ofme,  [thle God ofme;J  to what me   hast thou is, " My GOD! to what hast
Atrwes; 35 Ksa  TrtlES T(V' 7rapefor'KoTfWrV  aKsov- thou surrendered me?"
lefti        And   some ofttiose    standing by       hear-   35 And some of THOSs
srTCes, eAeyovw  I8ov, HAaav awvrce.  36,paftWY  STANDING   BY,  hearing
ing,        said:    Lo,    Elias  he calls.      Running  this, said, "Behold, he
be Els,  Sat L yeyi'as  7royyov o~ ovs, 7rEooeSE   callslija."
and one, and   filling   a sponge  ofvinegar, attaching  and    36  And one ran, and
KaXa/if, EroTLEY   avCTov, XAcEywv- AI(e'rE' ia  tev, filled a Sponge with Vineto areed, gave to drink  him,   saying:  Let alone: we may see, gar, and putting it on a
tl fpXErat HAtas  KaOEXeiv  autrov.  37'   8, Reed, gave him  to drink,
It   comes       Elias  to take down   him.       The thea saying, "Let him  alone;
I-qaous, aipfes 4pwvr77P,uewyaXA7v, Efvte~va-,.            let us see whether Elijah
IqWV77V, /.L5'wv~    ryOa?1/, Erent't'.   will come to  take  him
Jesus,  uttering a voice   loud,    breathed out.         dowll." come 
2.8 Kat'ro KaTaVreTaCoua  rov  raotu EarXitOl eiS    37 Then JEsus uttering
And the      eurtain     ofthe temple was rent   into a loud Voice, expired.
uo, anro aivwOet, fwS KaTrw.  39 I8wv be 6 Kev'rV-    38 tAndtheVYILofthe
two, from   above   to  below.        Seeing but the   centu- TEMPLE was rent in Two
pLqcO e,   7VapeTK C0S  et  cavTIiaS  aTrou,  6ds  from top to bottoan.
6iw~',   n r'apetr'rnacos  ~~  ~,yra'o,6tf39  And THAT  CENTUOrion,  that  having stood   by  over against   him,    that
RION who STOOD BY over
abT'w  *[Kpatas]  eliEV'se"V,          ErleV'  AX710sl    6  against him, seeing that
thus     having criedl hebreathed out,  said:  Truly  the thus he expired, said, "Cer.
avOepwaros obros Vt'os',sY  OeoV.  4~ Haav 5ef iat  tainly, *This )aAN was a
man       this  ason was ofat god.     Were  and also Son of God."
yuvvamcs ant'o IaCKpoOe  OecoWpovoal'  ey  asis  7V 5Kai   40  $And  Women also
- women   from  adistance   beholding: among whom was also were beholding from a disMapia YJ May6raAr77v, KaL Mapla j'rot laIacov  tance; among whom was
Mary the   MSagdalene,   and   Mary the ofthe   James    Mary of MAGDALA, an
Mary  the  MOTHER  Of
TOu,UIiKpOe Ktat Iwo'nal liT7'p, scat ~aAw' dl ai JAMES tile YOUNGER, and
the  little   and Jones   mother,  and    Silome:    who * of Joses, and Salome;
*[C at,]  6ye  71V  EY T-. raXlXataL,  1oXouX ovV   41 whowhen he wasin
[also,]   when he was in the    Galilee,     followed     GALILEE, $followed him,
auvra, Kat  t1l7ncotovv ar(y'' Kat aAXat'roXXat, and  ministered  to  him;
him,  and    served       him:   and   others    many,  and  MANYl  Others, who
at' trtva'a~,aaaa  av'rq  Ets'1Epo'oXvfia.                 CASE  vUP  with  him  tQ
those having comeup with him to   Jerusalem.                Jerusalem.
~ VATICAN MAUSCueP.T.-32. Israel.           54. XINTU Hour.          $4. saying —omnt..84. my Go —oD-0it.        90. having cried-omit,        39, This mAN.        40. the mo.
ther of.       41. also-omit.
t 12. Matt. xxvii. 44; Luke xxiii. 39.  t 34. Pia. xxii. 1   Matt. xxvii. 4t.   i 56. Psa.
lxLx. 21.      88. Matt. xxvii. 51; Luke xxiii. 45.  $ 40. Pea. xxxviii. 11.    t 41. Luke
sbl.5,5.' 




,/po, 1t5: 40.3                        MARk...a4p. i6: 5,
42 Kn4    And Focning  cing
4' Kai 77-87   oipias 7yEfo/e17s,  (7ret 7O           7rrapa  42   And oe, sninc  i;,'e
And  now  evening   being come,.;(since  it was  preps-  nOw  CoTle, (since  it 554s:anEKvI7,   ob  EOTl?rpoo'a/ia'rov,) 43.OSVe IXcrO37~  the Prparalion,  tilhat is,
rationi,   that is    before sabbath,)'     cane     Joseph        Da tl         th)e  S
s aoro  Apit.edOatas,  Xvx;          c/WY, 8ouXiUtrr,, 6d         43 THAT  TJosep1 came,.hat from    Arimathea,        ofralnk       asenator,.  who W]-hO swas of Arinmatlca,'   ari
kanti aov'ros?lV rpoo'SXOL.tvoS'r)V,Saalhetao'roy  honorable  Senator, h rli(
also himself was        expecting,    the     kingdom   otithe  hliniself llso was + expect;
COov,'roA. oaos  Eo' o7rl0   7rpos' rIhlAa. ov,   Kat ing the IINGDOa  of G;oi,
God,   asumingcourage  wentin       to       Pilate,     and  talking  courage, swelt to
r717Ta700'ro Ol a  TOt I3O0U).  ~4io 8E 6hiT4                * T5 T   PJILAT:, andi asked  for
44?T?7 O TO  8U  rhxaTros tile BoDY of J'ESUS,
asked for  the, body  of the -Jesus..     The and   Pilate          
44  Anld  PI!,A'rF   on.l..OavUaoeTv, et 3773'rEl0a7kE'   Icait 7ipooKZ'akEta- dered that.ll ea s already
wondered,    it already hewas dead;  and             haiving delad; and llas ving call;tEvoS'rT6O  IC~vrTvpova, EfrZpw7hTeo'  a,sreo, t. ~  the  CENTURION, lie  in'*.alled    tile    centurion,         Ic asked      limt,    if qniired of l]in  *.if lie was,7raha  a7reOav,,  45 Kal'yvovs   atro Tro   KEv7-   alh'eady dead.
already  helladdied.      And  knowing   frot  the      centu-   4'5  And  hal ing  ascerpwvoS, etop3r     tta   r   Iw_ q.  at faincd froni the  CENTU'.
iptwvos, eowpra'a6'ro  rd wa'Po2  I(rVOld?.'           4Ka.      VoChe  gave the *DEADJiUON, hC 6e -the *DEiAD-.aiou,      ihe gave   the body   to   Joseph..'          And -BOY       OS
nBOiY  -toJ GSP11.,ayopaioas t    rs8oo  a, *" [Kcai]   taOeA.rWv  aviO,           46 And  having  boutg!i,iasving bought    -liten,      and] having taken' ddwn  him,  I Linen, taling' hin  downli
EV'lAtXar] e'rat1 alovove'     aL   T KarE71OKv  auroe.v  lle uwrapped  himn  in -the
oe wrapped!  tie    linen;    aid       laid:'him. in  I.iNEN, and * put hint in a
F,"uV3ELtep,'i5 ivJ XAXaro/7.rtAevo.-Etc  rr' pas'  a:t Tooi    which was. liwn out
atomb, which was   havingbeen-htewn outoof sock;h   and of the Rock, and' rolled mt,rpooKicatX~ a,0o0   7rt Tv  7        p1aV' Op v   jryuvr.to u. Stone to the ENTRANCE  Of
rolled     a stone against the   door  ofthe    tonmb.    tile TMBn.
"'4'H  ae  Mapta  1 MaynaAWvrl:at Mapta  IW-r37    47 And Mary  of llAGThe btt    Ial:y  the    Madgdalene   and Slary   olJoses DALA, and *TIiAT  Mar;',*e0Earpovv, 7roV rT0Ir-ai.                                   the niotlier of Joses, saaw
Lbeheldl,    where lie was laid. twhere lie s-as laid,,KEo. ie'.. ]G,                                CH'APTER  XVI.
i SAnd the SsnnATIf
4} rIat 8say eEoi pvov'ToU  oraBBa'r6v, Mapta?7 being p;ast, Mary of MlIAto
Anl    beings past;tlle    sabbath,      Mary  tile IDALA, and TIIAT Maly tile
~ Ma:y aA7l7v,;  tat Mapta?t Toe  Iawicov,  Kait nother of JArEsanl SJO
Magdalene,.and      tary  that ofthe...Jatesc,anti loIc,.tbought Aronnmatics'~aAhop7r.7yopaoar           apcwyarTa,,iva;XOovaa   thfllat tlcy night conle antI
Salone.bought       aromatics,    that       coming  anoint tine.
Al~ahEtwnivY  ~aUT~o.    2 Kai Atav   rpcOo'r3.,uieaI    s    2 And very early oni the.they Inightanoino  him..And. very   early   ofthe  firstfirst day of the WsEEK,
i;otaBaTCoY t pXovT'ra       rit  TO'r.iv7lEtov, avaate-  (about sunrise,) they canim
of weekt     they came   to  the      tomb,         having  to tile TOMBI.
Anavros Tou'A:ov...3 Kait Aeyovr  rpos''ayras                3 And tlheysaidto tllenlitsen      tile  sun.        And they said   to  themselves; selves,  "Who' will  rol]
its. anotcUtO'      )It. t'  kao         c ~tc    o evpao'ov  a Way  thle  STONE  Por uiS
1vilso wltollaway.ft us tlhe   stone from the   door of the  fron11 tlhe ENTRANCE of f the,wpvrlteou;'   4Kar' aYalA. eao'C at Oec poePOVoV, 67ir TOMB?"
tomb;And.looking np       they saw,     that   4 (for it was ve-cry largc.y.cTCfoitezAto'at -  AltOws',71'yapf.teyas or(poSpa. And looking. up, they saw;
had been h olled away the  stone; it was for   great  very.   tIlitt the STOINE had been
a. Kai FeAdoeovtoa& c1s'TO  /v/,EILOv,  i6lOVo  ve- rolled away.
Anld  having entered   into  the    tomb,    they sav    a    5 4 And * coming to thet'VATICAN MANtUSCnIPT. —43. PILATE,          44. if he was already dead.       45. DEAD
BO0DY.           40. and-nmit.           40. put hlim.          47. THAT Mary the snother.'2. firs' day of the wEscV.     5. coming to.
~   42. Matt. xxvil. 57; Luke xxiii. 50; John xix. S3.    4 43;'Luke ii. 25, 38.   1 1. Batt.;ixviii. 1  I.uke xxiv. l; John xx. 1.' 1. Luke xxiii. 10, "5.  Luke xriv. at
o!hn xx.l, 1  12.




Yisap. 16: 6.1                       MARITK.                           lap. 16: 1
VIcrtICO' KanOilPEyVO'  EV Tots 3c~ io5, o7rEpLj r      hP - TOMBV, they saw  a Youth
youth        sitting    on   the    right,        having been  sitting at the RIGIIT side,
jA T EOnaOovn -o.. rX clothed with a white Robe;,UfVOY   bo'0roX S   EJV lcYv     KaXsI lJ ERESaF 87lu  ac. and they were awe-struck.
clothed    a robe    white;       an d   they were awe-struck.    6 t And HE says to then;
6'O   s Xe'yEt au'als' Me           EK;ayouBetarmed'  I; 7osouv  "Be not alarmed;  you
He but  says    tothem;  Not  be youamazed;         Jesus   seek Jesus, THAT NAZA77'rCe'Ire'roV    Nauapr1vo',  Tro    Eoa-TaUpWVOV~ evo     ENEwlOiwaSCRnICIFIED
you seek    the       Nazi rene,    the  haviug been crucified; le has been raised; he is
771yepe,,     OVeC EO'rTV  CiE-  LFE o'T7TrOS, S07rOV  not here.  Seethe PLACE
hehas been raised, not   heis  here;  see the  place,   where  where they laid him!
EC1qKav  avTos.   9 AN?' brwnyETE,  Ei7raTre  TrOIs    7  But go, say to his
they laid    him.      Hut         go,        say      to the DISCIPLES, and to PF.TER,
/uaOG-raTR   atHL Ov, Kai'rT&   IrE'pw,   6rL  7rpoaYEL That he precedes you to
disciples   of him,   and to the   Peter,   that he goesee GALILEE;  there you will
btaas        r7N  ranara9'       EKee  auaraY    o/4esoe, see Him, *as he said to
yot  into  the      Galilee;     there   him   you will see, you.
IeaO ce   L Ep7rEI 6LIY.   8 Kai e~eXOoVuart, E-y5ov            0 And coming out, they
as   he said  to you.     And  having gone out,  they fled fled from  the TOMB; for
C'7ro,TOV!V71Aetov'   ELXE   6e av'ras  TrpoIos Kai trembling  and  astonishfrom  the      tomb;   hadseizedand   them   trembling  and menthadseizedthem; and
EKf'Tao'l,  Kat ov8et o0V3U        Eet7ro'   E(poj3oVVT'r  they said nothing to any
aatonishment,  and to no one nothing they aid; they were afraid one, for they were afraid.,yap.                                                           9  *[And having  risen
Yfor.                                                        early on the first day of the
Week, ++he appeared first
9CAvabas  ose 7rpct ^7r~Pc.W a7  o la7TrV C(   r  to Mary Of MAGDALA, from
[Having risen and early   first   of week  he appeared whom   he  had  expelled
orp'rose Mapla,'r7  MayahAvr,  aSp'  gs  OK:[e-   Seven Demons.
first  to Iary tie    Mag d:lee,   from whlom      he had    10:$ bte went and told
A~eet  brrna    la0eovsae       1O EaKrew    xropevdec.a  THOSE,who hadBEMrN with
cast     seven     demons.            She          going      hil, as they were mourna7r'1le'yErA ots r    YeTS   aVTO TV'r oYOJ/xE~'1s,  relI- ing and weeping.
brought back word to those with    him    havingbeen,...ourn-   11  And  ttep,  having
OoUt micat miaoovrOi.   I  KaKELTVO    aKeovavSrT$ S  heard that he was alive,
ing      ad    weepig.            A   tse       having he     and had been seen by her,
67rL.  K ai   faOr    7r' avsosrl,  5r'niLro'T?7G'-,   did notbelieve it.
that le wia% alive and had been seen by  her, they did hot believe.   12  And  after  THESE
12 Me-ra nE 3   aVTia 8V0iv  fE  aSv7TWV  rCEp17r3TirVV s  things, le appeared in AnAfter  butheethingstotwo of  them                         other Aspect  to two of
e-iRpa,epoot*  ev, E-repa  ISOpipJS, TropU$v'.-yts  1t? them, as they were walk
he appeared  in  another  aspect,          going      into ing, going into the country.
naypsov.       KaKeivo.e   anreXos0rV        a7r _ryytiXav    13 And tftb   returning
otn try.         Ad those    havig gone   brought bak word announced it to the OTHER
Trose   No7rois~       ovae   seEVOIE    E7ri'reCvo'av. disciples; neithertoTnEIS,
to the     rest;      neither    to them    did they give credit. did they give credit.
14'Torepos,  anaeeI,teO    auTvroip   O               - otS   Vseca    14  +Afterwards he apAfterwards,    reclinling     with thcr:l to the   eleven   peared to the ELEVEN, as
eSpav epw 01t'  Ka; cvCel86E  Th7' Cr tLrTtcav, Y   aVuroY  they were reclining, anld
he appeared;   and  reproached   the   unhelief     o'them  censured their UNBELIEF
tcat (iKe7poKaps5av,   brt'roles  OCnaotc/czOS'  aV'ToY  and OBSTINACY, Because
and   hardnessofheart,  becausetothose  havingseen    him   they believed not THOSE
ey?)ySpl.S'VOVl  OVKi  E7rt'reVurav.    15 Kati etre   who had SEEN  him  after
haviug been raised   not  they gave credit.     And   said  Ilhi resurrection,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —3-20-omit.
t 9. From this verse to the end of the chapter is wanting in the Vat. MS., and in many
other ancient espies. Grieshach marh the whole passage of very doubtful authenticeity, bt
retains it in the text. Tischendorfrejects the wholeclause. Butjudging fromthc evidence
with regard to this passage, it is probably an authentic fragment, placed as a completion of
the Gospel in very early times; and therefore comin, to us with strong claims on _ur rcception and reverence.
It 6 Matt. xxvii. 5-7.            7. Itt. xxvi. 32; Mark xiv. 28.      + 5. JoIn 1x. ]4.
I 10. Lukesxxiv.l10( John x. 18.            12. Luke xxiv. 13.          14!. Luk..;xiv.
lohnxx. I9a lGol xI  b.




oMap. 16:15.                         MARK.                             [Chap 16; 4).
taVTOLS'   lopevOEV7reS  ~ES'rol KOOOV t            oTraRTa,   15  l And  he  said  to
to them i     Having gone  into  the    world        all.    them, "Go into  all the
Kiinqpt tE TrO elia-y-yEtov 7?afcp                    1 ETIa EI. 16 C'   WORLD, and proclaim  the
~71pvtae  I E.   OGLAD  TIDINGS   to  the
publish  the   glad tidings  to all the creation.     He   hllole CIEATION.
7rt7rEevaas    icat BatrrterOeis,  owOea'rat   6 6e    16 Hli   who BELIEVES
havingbelieved  and havingbeendipped. shallbesaved;   he but and is immersed will be
a7rio-rras, Ka, a-pralpl0soenTat.  17>77Ea 8E  rots  saved; but lIE wiho BEnot having believed, shall be condemned.   Signs and to those  JIEVES NOT will be condemned.
r'oevoa           raTrr TavTa  7rapatcotte 0vE7roele   EV   T   17 And these Signs will
having believed   these        shall attend;      In   the  accompany  the  BELIEVV0o0aT    ov aOV   taltoVIC   ec3RaXovoTL'  yXwToaLs  EnS;    in my NAME they
name    of me    demons  they shall cast out;  with tongues  will expel Demoiis; I tlley
NaA1raovot  Kalvais'L s 18opers   -apoUvmT             taC' r  will speak in new  Lanthey llall speak  new:         aerpents they shalltakeup;. andif guages;
Oavao'al-ov  TI711100Wbl,   01)  bt77 RO  atE $AlFvs            18!they will take up
deadl~rtyo          rtr,  oy IA77 awrois PAa*Ei  Serpents;  and  if  they
deadly   thing they may drink, not not   them  it may hurt:  Serpenld      acd  if  they
should drink any deadly
e7ri aplWwoTSovs Xetpas  ~ e7rlb Sovr-,  cKat tcaAws poison, it will not injure
upon   sick ones     honds   theyshallytace,  and    well   Them;    tley shallill lay
~eovrrv.   19'O  /dEV  oV1'  tVPLOS,  aETRa  TO AaANs-  Ilands on Sick  persons,
they will be.    The indeed then   Lord,   after  the   tohave and they will be well."
{oat  auTross,  avEAXrlpO77   Etl  Tro    ovpavov,  cKa         19 Then, indeed, after
spoken to them, he was taken np inte  the    heaven,     and the LORD had SPOKEN to
e    10E  Cicadsog   V  Ev sic0 a        EEIIse  TOO    EII   C C —   them, Ihle was taken up
sat     at  rich' efthe  God:        those   and  havingat
g  down at the Right hand of
OOVTES eKtcPpvuctl  ravTaxove, TOV  KrCpIOLV (o vEp-  GOD.
gone forth  published   everywhere,    the   Lord    working    20  And THOSE having'yOUvTOS, Kl TOPr ANtyo- /        EalalovvTos    a  Twl' gone  forth,  proclaimed
with,        and  the   word        ratifying    through the  everywhere,  tthe   LOlti
e7raKOAovuooTWvI' 0r7eeU Ew,. ]                             co-operating, and ratifylng
accompaying         signs.]                             the  WORD  through  the
ACCOMPANYING Signs.
* ACCORDING TO MARK.
* VATICAN Ml uscRBIP Te.-S$ubacraption-ACCORneDI)   To MARK.
15. ]Katt. xxviii. 10; Rom. x. a5-18;  Col. i 23.         16. Acts ii. 38; viii. 12; xvi. 81
-33.       17. Acts v. 16; viii. 7; xv,. 18.  I 17. Acts ii. 4; x. 46; xix.6.   I 18. Acts
xxviii. 5.     t 18. Acts xxviii. 8; James v. 14, 1.     t 19. Luke xxiv. 51; Acta i. 9; ii
4,:35.    1'  20 Actav.12: xiv. 3; I Cor. ii.4,5; Heb. ii. 4.




: ETArrEAION3  KATA  AOTKAN.
S. LAD T1DING1B       BY         LURN.
ACCORDING TO L U K E.
KED. a'. 1.                               CHAPTER I.
1 Since many have unSn ErrayX       nyP ioXoL ehtreaedp-Yn)av aYvara7 aOai dertaken to prepare a HisSince     many   have undertaken    to prepare   tory of those F ACTS, which
Si7i1ya7iotv'rept rvy  7re/r\Apopopw7.eewcv EV 471ItP have been FULLY ESTABa narrative  about those having been fully established among us, LISHED among us,
wrpay/tarwv,  2 KaOws  7rapepoo-av a      Ctt   of an'   2 $Teven as THOSE, who
facto,         eveu as    delivered    to us those from  WERE from the Beginning
apXqsr  avTrorraT   Ka a  dvrppETrat tycvoyEVOo  Tov Eye-witnesses and Dl)ispena beginning eye-witnesses  and   ministers   having been  of the sers of tlle OBaD, delivered
Aoyov- 3E8o0t  Kauoi  7raP7qKOX0V KOTta                   them to us;
weed;  o     Eapuot,  waprio k IO~o~Ov'wot avceev    3 it seemed proper for
word; itseemedrightalsotome,   having traced  fromthefirst   e also, la-in  accurately
rao'tv  acplIws,    KaOe~~qs    oat ypal4at, Kpa- traced all things fromn the
all   accurately, in an orderlymannertothee to write,  O most- first, to write to Thee in
TiO'TE   OEocq/tXe,   4  a   6WrLtV'SE    7rept   &jy, consecutive order, tiMost
excellent  Theophilus,    that thoumayestknowconcerningwhich excellent Theophilus,
EKa1n1X7JnS Xy ycnIw  Tojs aaopttPXeav.                     4 that thou mayest knou'
ehou hart been taugkt ofwords the    certainty.            _ the CERTAINTY of the
Words, concerning which
5 E'YEE'To fv'aSs'Iucipats'HpW3ov, Tou po3al- thou hast been taught.
Wax  in  the    days    of Herod,  the    king               the  DAYSof
5  $In  the  DAYSOf
ecWs TSqs Iov5atas,  tepEv  r TEV ovotua'rt Zaxaptas, Herod, * King of JUDFA,
ofthe   Jews,    apriest certain  name    Zacharias,  there was a certain Priest
fE  eip7EPeptas A,3ra' Kait 7i yuvl  avTov CE  TIcW  named Zachariah, $ of the
of    course    ofAbia; and the  wife  of him   of  the  Course of Abijah; and his
Ovya'repwv Aaprw, Kat ro ovo.a avT7rs EXtraoaer. *Wife was of the DAUGHdaughters  of Aaron, andthe  name   of her   Elisabeth.   TERS of Aaron, and her
tHerav tE 8 tKaOsCt ay0TECO-pO  EVcorio' TroV Eou,   ASmE was Elizabeth.
They were and righteous  both  in presence of the   God,   6 And they were both
righteous in the sight of
7ropEvoAgYot e   7rarats'rats eroXats tras &Kat- GoD, walking in all the
walking    in     all   the commandments and   erdi- COMMANDMENTS and Idnwyaort Tov  Kvptov a/uLtrsTot.  7KaC  ovU KV   a'rots stitutions of the  LORD
nances of the  Lord    blameless.   And not was to therm  blameless.
TrCEOv, KE&0OTlr     7  EhAtaafeEr   Wv o'TeLpaC,  Eat   7 Andtheyhadno Child,
a child,    becare  the    isabeth   was  barre,    and because *Elizabeth  was
a opo  poE 7C  E  7 S  a barren, and both were far
a.Ao'epot 7rpoalcBjl.cores s'rats ogLtepats aTiws  advanced in YEARS.
abot    having been advanced in  tre    days   of them     ow it occurred, while
8 now it occurred, while
9s.7ay.  8Eyevero a6 7Cy T to lCpaTCEVEtv  aCtor he was PERFORMING THE
were.    It happened now in  theto perform sacredrites him   PRIEST'S  OFFICE  before
~v'rp  Ta'aEt TrrOs Ec(]qWepLas av'Too   C'YaTt TOv GOD, in the ORDERI of his
in  the  order  of the    coure    of him   before  of the CLASS,
oeov,     E 9KaTa  TO  eOOS T?7S  jpaTetas    CAaXE    9 t that it fell to him by
God,  according to the eastom ofthe  priesthood itfellto hilo  lot, according to tile cus.
~ VATICAN MANUSCaPT. —Title-ACCORDING To LUKE.          5. King.       5. Wife.,. Elizabeth.
t 3. This epithet proves that Theophilus was a man ef Senatorian rank; probably a prefect, or governor; the same Greek title being applied to the Roman governor Felix, in Acts
xxiii. 26, and elsewhere. It was equivalent;o the Latin title opotimus, bestowed by the Romans on their principal senators.    T 9. Prideaux, referring to Lightfoot's Temple Service,
says, that the priests, accordingto David's institution, were divided into twenty-four courses,
that each course attended at Jerusalem its week; and every course being divided into seven
classes, each class served its day at tile temple; and each priest of that class had his part in
the service appointed by lot. And Josephus gives much the same account, adding that the
priests enltered upon their office on the sabbath-day at noon, and left it at the same time on
the sabbathl-day following; and that this practice, first settled by David, continued to hie
own days.-Pearce..
i  2. Heb. ii. 3; 1 Pet. v. 1; 2 Pet.. 1651 John i. 1 Mark i. 1; John xv 27.    $ 3. Acts
i. t 4. John ix. 81.   5. Mat ii. 1.     5. 1 Chra  x;Xiv. 1, 19; Neh. zli 4,17




ap. 1: 10.]                         LUKE.                               (C[ ap. 1: 19.
rou OvLtaa-aiL, coEAOcoP els' TOP PaoV ToVy KcVPOU' TOM  of the PRIESTHOOD,
oftheto burnincense, entering  into the temple ofthe  Lord;   +to gO into the t SANCTU10 Ka& 7rav TO 7rXA70os  YP T'ov  Aaov 7rpooEvOXoOEYo    P   ARY of the LORD to burn
and whole the multitude was ofthepeople    praying        INCENSE.
ecw C   rp n oppa  rov  OvLrtayaros.    "1n0n  8e    10 iAndtheWhloleMuLwithout tothe hour  of the  incense burning.   Appeared  and  TITUDE of the PEOPLE was
auTrr   atyyAos  Kvplov,  (errws  eK  afetwY   Tov  praying  without, at the
toahim   a messenger   ofalord, standing  at    right   ofthe HOUR  Of tile  INCENSE
u-Lta(rT7pr1ouv TOv  OuttaIaTros.   12 Kai erapaXO7r  BURNINO.
alter     ofthe    incense.         And was troubled    il  And there appeared
ZaXeptraz Lfs)v  KftL  ~ Te- ~to him  an Angel of tihe
Zaoxapias iwv, cat Oo,8os ewT7rSerYEv e~r' av'ov. Lord, standingat the right
Zacharias  seeing, and   fear       fell    upon   him.  side of the ALTAR of IN13 Etre ae 7rpos avT'or   a6 yyEXoS  M?) ePoo0v, CENSE.
Said  but  to      him  the messenger;  Not    fear,        12  And Zachariall seeZaxapta'  to07rT eto-rlICOvOtO?) 7 6Ec7-qS  a-oU, tcat 1 ing him, T was agitated,
Zacharias;  because has been heard the prayer of thee, and the and Fear fell on him.
-yvv    s ao-ov  E taap,83er  -yf- Vl-e c  10! Ol   Ka001   lcal    13 But tile ANGEL said
wife  of thee   Elisabeth        shallbear   ason to thee;  and to him, "Fear not, ZaclaKahXEascis  TrO    ovoa  aroVT    IoOavv7v.         14 Kat riah; because thy PRAYER
has been heard; and thy
thou shaltcall the    name   of him    John.            And WIFE   i eth will bear
WIPE  Elizabeth will hear
eoaTat xapa  aor  calt ayaAAXtas,  Kat 7roAAol thee aSon, andthoushalt
heshallbe ajoy  to thee and    exultation,   and      many   call his NAME John.
1      qr T'   7E 0EoE1t aUv'o   Xap77l-oTraL.   15 E-al    14  And he will be to
at  the    birth      of him    shallbe glad.     Heshallbe thee a Joy and Exultation;
yap  LLFyas  EVW7lrLO KPUplOU'    t I  OLYO   KaLOt (TtIC6pat and many will rejoice on
for   great  in sightof  a lord;   and wine  and strongdrink account of his BIRTH.!OV /217  Irvp.   SCar  7rPEv/faRT7o  ayLov 1rAX~rSws-r curar   15 For he will be great
aotuothemaydrink;and   aspirit    of holy   shall be filled    and Iwill  ott of th e LORD
and twill not partake of
r  EfC  KOIcotAlas I/7TlrpOS arTOv.   10 Kai  roAAovs Wine and + Strong drink;
yet out o   womb   of mother of limself.    And     many    buthe will be filled vill
rcoP  vt'ty  I-pa)XA   ertsrrpetez t Er KUptO    TOPyl  T     holy Spirit, even from lis
ofthe  sons ef Israel    shallhe turn  to      alord   the  Birth.
OEoy aVTrcO. 17 Kai avros 7TrpoeXhEv'eTrat Ecrtotv   16  And  many  of the
God  of them.      And   he        shall precede   in the sight SONS of Israel will lie turn
to the Lold their GOD.
at'rov  EP 7YevtE.a'rt tat 6vatzEt HfA.oV,  EIsT1po-    17: And lje will come
ofhim  in      spirit   and   poweer   ofElias,           to first into  tis sigll come
4at Kapoiat   7raTpOT W    E    TtFKYO, iat K t a7r-tEdets cEP Spirit andePowerofiElijah,
turn    hearts   of fathers  to  children, and disobedient by to turn the Hearts of la4(povl-oeL 8Ka1aP,, Eotot sao'at KIcvptf 2 AXaov  RcaTe- thiers to Children, and the
wisdom  ofjast (ones,) to make ready for alord apeople  having  Disobedient, by the WissIetva'o-/EoP.   18Kart evre  ZaXapias  Trpos   To  tdoem of the Righteous; to
been prepared.       And   said    Zacllaias    to   the  mnlake ready for the Lord a
aly~-YENOW~ Ka~  T    yvo-         -apprepared People.
ayyoXovi   Kara  7T'yarso-aoe  t To o; 6y7w   yap    18 And Zachariah  said
messenger;    By  what shall I know    this?      I    for to t   AnEL, Z     a By  ltat
to tile AN GFL,;" By whliat,t/  7rpe-o',8u7vs, RKat 7 yuvvPr   oev 7rpoe3rltcvta  shallI know this? for 3E
am     an old man,    and the wife    of me    far advanced    am  old, and my WIFE iS
eV  Trats   letLEpas  ar7s.   1 Kai a7oplptOets  6 far advanced in YEARS."
in   the      days    of herself.     And    ausweaeilg  the    19 And the ANGEL anayyEAos    rE 7rEr    avt'P    E-yw   Eti ra/p7lh A,  6 swering, said to hinil, " E
messenger    said  to him,      I     am      Gabriel,  the aIL THAT Gabriel, ATTENDt 9. The holy place where the altar of incense stood, before the veil. Exod. xxx. 1, 6-8S
xl. 26.     t 15. The original word is derived from a root which signifies to inebriate; ani4
denotes wine made from fruits, and particularly from the palm. John was to be a Nazarite.
Jerome says, " Any inebriating liquor is called siceeta, whether made of corn, apples, honey,
dates, or any other fruits." The English word ceider comes from the same word.
I 9. Exod. xxx. 7, 8; 1 Sam. ii. 28; 1 Chron. xxiii. 13; 2 Chron. xxix.l.   I 10. Lev.
Xvi. 17.       11. Dan. x. 8; Lake i. 29; ii. 9 Acts x. 4; Rev. i. 17.     1 13. ver. 80, 63.
I 15. Num. vi, 3; Judges xiii. 4;  arkl vii. 33.'      17. Mal. iv. 5; Matt. xi. 14. Matark ix.
12.         18 Gen. xvii. 17.      2 19. Dan. viii. 16; ix. 21-23- Matt. xviii. 10.




Map. 1: 0.]                         LUKE.                              [Caap.: 29.
7rapeo`7rIes eWtrcLro.,DV  NeoV'  ta1   a7rerT'raA7v ING  ill the  presence ol
having attended in presence of the   God;   and    I am sent    GOD; and I am  sent to
AaA1aas  rpos iJe, 0       at  seva7yyyatoao0at    o0 Ispeak with thee, and  to
to speak    to  thee,  and    to tell glad tidings   to thee tell thee these glad tidings.
TanrTa.   eo Kai  tov,    E           tw7roWv,,    Kat /trl    20  And  behold, thou
these.      And   lo, thol shaltbehavingbee dumo, td not shalt be silent, and unable
8tvva/tEvos t AaXAqaL, axpL rps  leAFEpas   eyEerrat to speak, till the Day when
being able    to speak,    till of which  day  may be done  these  things are accomTaVTar   arP'  v   OVK  E7r'Tsvras TU 01S -       A*oyos plished; becausethouhast
these;   because ofwhia not thouthastbelieved the    words  not believed  my WonDs,
uLOV), o01LTES'7rAIpcSO'Or  0'raL  EIs  TOt  tcaipot  which will be fulfilled in
of me,   which      shall be fulfilled    into  the    season  their SEASON."
aTonv.  21 KaLr  ov Aaos  rpoorowv'ro  ZaXe-    21  And  the  PEOPLE
of them.     And was the people  waitint for   the    Zacha- were waiting for ZACHApra'v Kecat eavcUtaoy EV T      XPOt'el'  aCVro, CE  RIAH, and  wondered  at
rias;   and   wondering   in  the   to delay     him   in  his CONTINUING  SO long
Tep rap4.  2E E h.A0W   BE E  ouc 7avao, AaAoa-o in the SANCTUARY.
the  temple.    Coming out but not  he was able   to speak     22 And coming out, he
aurorsa   Kas En7rsyrewtrat,  6sL oiorraogsao't    a        couldnot speak to them;
to them;  and  they perceived, that   a vision    he has seen  and they perceived That
et, etp  Yaq'  sea avTos  r   laLvec as Tov s, Kai he had seen a Vision in
in  the temple; and   he   was makingsigns  to              the  SANCTUARY; for be
adlfyt' seuOOSs.  23 mKa  eyeyerso   &s e7rArilo07oat' made Signs to them, and
remained   dumb.        And it happened as     were filled  continued t speechless.
ei lL~pat  T'lS    Aessrovpysas avuron, airrAdet  ess   23 Anditoccurred, when
the   days  offthe    ministration   of him,    he went   to  lthe DAYS of hls PUBLIC'Vr oeK' O   auu. 2s4 Meva 4     E   aU' rasn as lrp epa s  SERVICE were completed,
24 ME~a as?ipas  she returned  to his own
the  house of himself.    After and  these  the    days    HOUSE,ure~aaBeY       E oaBe7r ~  7yvrtd aurov'  Kal        p   HOSE.
onvvE~aJPEt' EAsoa/3sT  7  ynVV- an'Toer seas 7rc-pi-    0,4 And after These DAYS
conceived    Ellisabeth  the  wife  ofhim;  and      hid E4 Anaftc rTheseas
fepvnYev eanr7jY  /.Jtas   erstE, AeyoUta6'  25'0r   ~Elizabeth his WIFE  conherself  months   five,      saying:       That ceived, andconcealed her
ob'rec ~ tOs irsiros~' 6  sePsos  sPe' ~ILPepaS, ae,   e  self five Months, saying,
thus  to me   has done   the   Lord  in    days,   2hich   25 "Thus has the LoRD
E7rvEi&Ev   adekiP To OVE1sO0  tXov E, apOp~crois.  done for me, in the Days
eirssaet'  ape~Asst''ro ot'ssloo  geon  sz' azOpcc          vhenhei r eh arde dme   to
helooked on to take away the reproach oemeamong nlen.          en he regarded me,  to
26EP  acs Ti~p  gu0Vs'reP   6sE'r   air<Eor-raA, take away my REPROACH;26E Ev 7*'rT4  I.lTM    o   eK:r   a7rerp'arh.      o  among Men."
In  now  the  month  the   sixth       was sent   the    26  Now, in the SIXTH
a'yyTXos rafptrA  vr'ro    ny Oveov  eIs'o.v s7SP 31ONTHOT,th eANGELGabriel
messenger   Gabriel    by   the   God  to   acity  of the was sent by GOD to a City
FratRalas,'p   ovoea Nabape'r, 27 irpos  7rap- of GALILEE, named NazaGalilee,   to wllich a name   Nazareth,    to         a reth,
6Oevos   F1/el.tr'0GTrV/.LEv V     avsps,'ep  ovoeGa I5o-711,   27 to aVirgin +betrothed
virgin   having been betrothed to a man, to whom a name Joseph,  toa Manwhosename
Et OKOn  Aau           se-as K r 7o0 ovoja'T17S 7rapr-Feov, Joseph, of the HIouse of
of  house   ofDavid:  and the   name  ofthe    virgin,    David; and the VIRgIN'S
Mapay.e    2s Kai ELrE'AOWv           6  a-yyseos  wrpos  NAME was Mary.
Mary.          And    coming   the  messenger    to
anUr77t,  ei7rE'  Xaipe,  eeXapsWope'r'           6 sepos     28 And cominginto her,
her,    said:    Hail,  having been favored:  the   Lord  he said,:" lIail, favored
get-ra   oU'   *[enAovy'lgt'l  on  sE'ynvaLSY]  one! the  LoaRD is with
thee i,
with  thee:    [having been blessed thou among   women.]   thee.9'H  ae e7rt Trp AoyP 8te'rapaUx7O, Keat asEXoyt-   29 But SHE was greatly
She but  at the  word was greatly agitated, and     pon- agitated atthe WORD; and
EsTo, rOTa7rOS p     l 1  6 ao'iraoj~os o-r5oS.  30 Ka   slhe  pondered  whlat this
dered,    what   could be the  salutation    this.     And SALUTrATON could mean.
VATICAN MANUSCa IPT. —28. blessed art thou among women —omit.
t 22. or deaf and dumb, for the original word has this double meaning. That Zachariah
was deprived for a time o fboth these senses is evident from verse 62, where it is said, " they
made signs to the father."
t 23. 2 Kings xi. 5  1 Chron. ix. 25.          $ 25. Gent. xx. 23;  Isa. iv. 1; liv. 1, 4.
1, 27 iatt, i. 18; Mark ii. 4,'




Chtp. 1'  u.                       L K.  rUi                            C7i a    1: 41_.
eTrev  6 ayyeXAos  avr?'  M            P7 o/3ov,  Mdapia/     30 And the ANGFL said
said  the messenger   to her;  Not    fear,.ary;   to her, "Fear not, Mary;
edpes'yap XapL, rrapa Tt ef et.  31 Kat isov, for thou hast found Favor
thou hastfound for  favor   with the  God.     And  lo,   witll GOD.
ovAX774p        a ev  tya'rpt,  ELKaL   Te)  sEot,  t~    31 tAnd behold, thou
thoushaltconceive in  w womb,    and shaltbear a son,   and
Son, and +thou shalt call
CKahXeret$' YTo  6,ola  av'ov  Ir1ovu.   32 OTOSS  his NAIME TJCSUS.
thou shalt call the   name    of him  Jesus.         This     32   e  -ill be great, ad
erqTaa   e'AyaS, eKat vos Vtt'(rTOU  ICN.O2J7rETaV' Kal  will be called a Son of the
shallbe   word,  and ason  ofhllighest hethallbecalled;  and MostHigh; and++theLord
waoet av'rT  KvpLos O   OEov Top Opo;o, Aavao    Tov  GOD  will give  him  tile
shallgivetohim  alord  the God  the  throne  of David the  TIIRONE of David his rAa 33 Kar,Sabrh susez  frZ 70O  OrOy THER;
wa'~pos aorov~   Eat   aot     TOO             33 and the will reign
father   of him;    and   he shallreign  over  the   house    33 a
over the housr. of Jacob to
IaKccsw   ets toy s atwtas, EKa T77S  faot.Eas avaTov thleAGES; andofhiSKtNGofJacob  to  the    ages,  and ofthe   kingdom    of him   DOMtlierewillbeno End."
OVC: E(ral'rTEos.   34-Erne oe Maptau/ 7rpovs  roy    34 Then Mary said to
net shallbe an end.       Said  but   hIay       to   the  the ANGEL, "How can this
ayyeAo'  1Wxos eTai TouTo, E7ret avopa  ov  y- hbe, since I  know  not a
messenger;   How  shallbe   this,   since  a man  not   I Man?"
35 And the ANGEL anwOrKcw; 35 Kai awoicprOetspLGLS         os E'  swerio g,  said  to   her,
know?      And   answering  the messengter  said  to her;
s"Holy  Spirit will come
lnvevjua &aytov   e7reXecreat es7rt (rf, Kat evvaAt/s uponthee, andPower from
A spirit  holy    shall come    upon thee, and  a power  the Most Iigh will overs4to'roo ElrtorKtatoet trot  8to  Kat TO YEtVV' fEwtylo, shadow  thee; and thereof highest  shallovershadowthcc therefore and the  being begotten  fOretlhatBEGOTTEN, BEING
~at7oO,  hicrlr7lo77Cra   veos  Oeov.    36 Kat t8ov, tOI.Y, will be called a Son
holy,    shall be called    a son  of God.   Aod   1o,   of God.
EAsnra3~ET  77 0tyb ysEt7S   trov, Ecar atu7 LOT vJA - ~      36  And behold, ElizaElisabeth  the kinswoman  ofthee, even  she        having betl,  tlhy  KlNSWOMAN,'even sDe has conceived a
pvta  vIoo Ev'y7peC aVT'7s'  KaL  orTos i77' EKETOS  Son in her Old age; and
conceived ason in old age  ofher:  and  this month  Aixth  this is the sixth Month
o-'rt.aop Tr' Eacak.eovpe;Vp  oetpa.   37 O    OUt oc witlt HER who is CALLED
is  toher the   being called    barren.       For  not barren.
a6ovaTP7rlet 7rapa rTc OeCpy rayv prlpa.   38Etre 8E    37 tFor *No Declarashallbeimpossible with  the God  every word.      Said  and tion  is impossible  with
Maptay' Ioov,  l ovoux77 KUvptov-'yeooro  lot GOD."
Mary:       lo,  the handmaid  ofalord: mayitbedoneto me    38 And Mary said, "BeKarTa   To pltya crov.   Kat a7reAeo,  a7r' av'rRs 6 hold, tile HANDMAID  of
according to the word ofthee.   And    went   from   her the thle Lord I May it be done
a/y-yeAos.                                                  to nme according  to  thy
messenger.                                                  WORD."  And the ANGEL
39 AoaoTaoa a  8e  Mapta           oepas departed from her.
Arising    and    Mary    in   Phe          days     39 And Mary arising in
~Tavfaos,                                                   tltropevO1   ClS   Ti7   OPELVJlM     Eafiathose DAYs, went to + the
those,     site went    into  the   illy country   with    OUNTAINOUS  COUNTRY
crarovr77s, ers wrohr  Iovsa.   40 Kat etcrl.e7,    ets with haste, to a City of Ju-.
haste,   into a city   of Juda.   And   entered   into daa;
TOO OltKOY ZaXCaptov  KaLt 77CrTaeraTo fT77  EhAta-    40 and entered into the
the  house  ofZacharias,  and    saluted    the      Elisa- HOUSE of Zachariah, and
BteT.  41 Kat E7yEOETo, ('S  7KCOVOEV  7'7 EAtfCafjeT  saluted ELIZABETH.
beth.      And it happened,  as    heard   the   Elisabeth    41 And  when  ELIZAVAT1CAX MIANUSCRIPT.-37. of God No Declaration is.
31. See Note on Matt. i. 21.
t 31. Isa. vii. 14; Matt. i. 21.     31. Luke ii. 21.         32.  Sa. viam. 11vii., 12 Psa
cxxxii. ll11; Isa. ix.6; xvi. 5; Jer. xxiii 5; Acts ii. 30.: 33. Isa, xxiT. 23: Dan.i1t. 44:
vii. 14,27; Micah iv.7; Heb.i.88.  i   + 85. Matt. i. 20.       t 3, Gen.xviii. 14; Jor,
xxxii. 17; Mat. xix. 26; Mark x. 27; Luke xviii. 27; Rom. iv. l,-         g. Josh. xM. 7;
xcl. -1-1.




isep. 1: 42.                         LUKE.                              [hap. 1: 55.
rovl ao0-ra-o/O P 77rs Maplas, EoLp7rJo'E To  i3pe- BETH heard the SALUTAthe   salutation   of the   Mary,     leaped    the   babe TION of MARY, the BABE
vos  el' T77 Ko tAIa  aVTrS.   Kal  7raloO7  rveVLuaTos leaped in her WOMB; and
in the  womb'  ofher;  and was filled       aspirit     ELIZABETH was filled with
&tylov ~ EAl~aI ewT, KaL avEcpwv7l'e qcwvp Leyah    holy Spirit.
of holy the  Elisabeth,   and  sle cried out vith avoice   great   42  And she exclaimed
tait etlrel"  4' EvAoy?/R7Ev7  ev E' yvvatUtl'         Kat with a loud *Voice, and
and   said;     Having been blessed thou among women;    and said, "Blessed art tlot;
EVsuXoyrfevos 6t Ktap7ros T7S KoCOIas siov.   43 Kat among Womiien i  and bles
haing been blessedthe  fruit  of the   womb'ofthee. Abid  sed is the FRUIT of thy
WOMaBI
7ro0cv.ot Toro, O     a    eX0    71.TP   OV  ICVPIOVy vpov w     Bo t         h
whence tome this,  thatshouldcomethe mother of the  Lord             But   ow  happens;   44    V  y                   c  E       this to me, that the  io.
/dOV 7rpos Yee;    lOO'yap,  1S1 EYPe-VE ro 71  fV57l THENR of my LORD should
ofme  to   meP       Lo    for, - as    came   the   voce                          should
come to'me?
701o  a7TrarrYov ao0    Ets 7ra  wTa Y0ov, EffCrpT7ae    44 For behold, when the
ofthe  salutation  ofthee into the  ears  ofme,    leaped
voicE of thy SALUTATION
7o0  Gpe(pOS  Ev aTaAAXXtao        Ev?77 KOAlotZ    0iov. came to  my  EARS, ths
the    babe   in    exultation    in  the   womb   of me.
45 Kat                                                     - BABE leaed in my mwo
Kaad hyacappy   chc 7r07TEvoaa,   EoT  0E7TaL TEALeeC- for Joy.
And   happy   she having believed, that shall be    a fulfill-   45 And happy S! HAVats  701S.  AhcAaA)01uE Sos avUT7 7rapa ICVplOV.             ING BELIEVED  that tlsere
ment to those having been told  to her  from    a lord.       will 1)e a Fulfillment of the
46 Kai  f-crE Map'ta.     Me'yaXvvel 4v7 /vxq  4uov woaOR    SPOJE.N to her by
And taid     Mary;       magnifies  the  soul  of me tile Lord."
ToP  KVtepLO, 47 KaL  JyaXALa'ce 70 wre1vc   /0ov eal   46 AndMarysaid,+"My
the    Lord,      and  has exulted   the   spirit  of me in  SOUL extols the LORD,
r51  00e   T) oT0Tlpt pov' 4/set 7sre;hAe1eJcv fEt   47 and my SPIRIT ex.
the  God  the    savior  ofme;   for    helooked    upon ults in Gon  my SAVIOR;
77rP  rTeEtrECelP 7)r7S  aoU1AT S   aCr1)V.   IoV'yap,   48  because  he  kindly
the     low state  of the handmaid ofhimself.   Lo    for,  viewed the  lUMBL.! CONaro  TE o     a'  DITION of his lANDMAID;
afro  th70U  VUP  /KapHLO)L L           e no  a-ie   a'yEPvapy  for, beholdl  tron  TllS
from   the  now   willcallhappy  me    all  the generations; TIaIE: All GENERATIONS
OTL  Caor01770   /Ot.eLyhaXEla O6    uva1)ros   ttat will pronounce me happy;
for   has done   tome greatthings  the mighty ona;   and   49 for tIle  1T1G0T1  Ons
-tloy To oPyo4a av'Tov0        b  t5al TO  eAeo0 avToV hasdone Wonders for sace
holy  the   name   of him,       and  the  mercy   of him  I and Ilolyis his NAME;
fLs  tyeve!s'yvevctv   701lS  tiOf3O1U)/y4cLS    OUTOP         50 $ and his MERCY exto   generations of generations to those    fearing   him.  tends to  Generations  of
51 nEarovqe kcparTOl,E paX                  oytopi a6T01E*   Generations of THOSE who
Elr~ror~e cKpa7s E PPOXY av    oEeOP-  EAR him
He has showed strength with  arm    of hima elf:     he has        He shows St        th
ar-tev  7a-cprqpPavovs   rlaPola    capStas               wav0r. twith  his Arm; he dis.
dispersed    arrogant ones  in thought   ofhearts    ofthem. perses those Proud in the
52 KaderAc    8PvaO7eas  a7ro  Opovwv, tcat  4Ivo-'e Thoughlt of their hearts.
He has cast down mighty ones  from   thrones,    and  lifted up    52 $ He casts down PoTa-rLEvovs.   53n HfEVlC,    as   ae'rA-oEv  a'aOcswv, tentates from Thrones, and
humble ones.      Itomgering ones    he filled  ofgood things, raises up thle;ow ly.
cat 7raAov TovuTv as  eta7reaTeXe   IcEovs.   54ATee-    53 He fills the Hungry
and     being rich     he sent away    empty.hins, and the
Rich he sends away empty.
kae3ero Iopa7X 7aratIos a'Tov, YlaVo067lat EAEovs,    54 He supports Israel,
aided      Israel   a child of imself, torememher   mercy,  hisown Clild, remember5 (ca0wcs  eAaAtrce wrpos trovs  7raTepas  l4cwP,)  ing Mercy,
(as      hespoke    to    the    fathers       of us,)    55 (i as he spoke to oui
* VaTMcAN MANUSCRIPT.-42. Cry.
51. Grotius observes, that God's efficacy is represented by his finger, his?eatnpower by his!.and, and his onnipotence by his arm. The plague of lice was the finger of God, Exod. vii. 18,
The plagues in general were wrought by his hanod, Exod. iii. 30. And the destruction ol
Pharoah's host in the Red Sea, is called the act of his arm, Exod. xv. 16.
t 46. 1 Sam. ii...   t 48. I uke xi. 27.      + 49. Psa. cxi. 9.      * 50. Psa. cili.17, 18.    Ian I. Psa. xviii. 1.         52.! Sam. ii. 8; Psa esxiii. 7,  E6S.  alu. vix
10; Psa. exxxii. It.




Map. 1: 56.]                       LUKE.                              [Cmap. 1: 66.'Tep Afpaau  Kat rep o'7repl.aT1 oVTOoV Iwr w       aooVOT. FATHERS,) to ABRAHAM,
to the Abraam  and to the   seed      of him even to an age.  and to his POSTERITY, even
56 ELeLvJE BE Mapap iYovv  avT7 &oerl  Yas'rpe, s' to the Age."
Abode  and   Mary   with  her  about months  three:    56 And Mary remained
with   her  a'cut  three
KeaL U'7frEtTpEOYd/  EOS TOP O1KOO  aVCrZ                   Months, and returned to
and    returned    to  the  house   of her.                    HOUSE.
her H OLSsE.
57 Tv  5e6  Ekvajc-   c7rqahO               57 Now   ELIZABETH'S
57 Tq  be  EAXrOI3e'  eirXrlo'Or f    6  XpoVOs Tov  TIME  to  be DELIVERED
To the now    Elisabeth   was fulfilled  the   time   of the
was fulfilled; and she
TEKcIEP attr77,T' KICl EEVVYI7irfV luO.  58 KatL 7tOV- brought forth a Son.
to bear   her;    andshebroughtforthason.      And   heard   58 And lter NEIGHORS
00a' o  7reptoOKoL KaI  oc av'ylyeVets  av'T s,'t and RELATIVES heardThat
the  neighbors  and the    kindred      ofller,   that the  Lord -had magnified
Cte-yauvoe Kvptos to      eXo$ adTroV   rET' avrT7s'  his MERCY towards her;
had magnified    alord  the   mercy of himself towards   her;   and theyrejoiced with her.
59 And, on tthe EIGHTH
/af     onv~exalpo' avTr.  59 Kat eeV'ETO, eV, Tir  Day, t when they came to
and theyrejoicedwith  her.       And it came to pass, in  the circumcisethe           o
O')'603,~~.t~p~,1 LTE   TOcircumcise the CHIILD, they
o0o07;uepa 77Oov 5rept-relEtflv ro 7raitiv'  Kai0  were about to  call him
eeghth   day  they came tocircumcise  the littlechild;  and Zachariah, after the NAME
EKtaAowv  auto, E7rt Tro  ovo/.arT Too 7raTTpoS  avTOu, of his FATHER;
called    it,  after the  oname   ofthe father   of hin,    60 but his MOTHER in.
Zaxaptav.   6 Kat a7roKpLOEltoa 7   t7p37P  aVTOv terposing, said, "No; but
Zacharias.      And      ansneering   the mother   of Ilim   + he shall be called John."
e7rEv'  OvXt aAca KA.O`rloe7'at vIwaos.  61 Kae    61 And they said to her,
maid;   No:   but  he shall be called   John.        And "There is no one anmong,e7rov  7rpos  avT7o7V'  OTL EvElIS  eTLVY   El  r   thy  RELATIVES, who  is
they said  to     her;     That  no one    is  among the called by this NAME."
O-vyyrEVeta oov, os iKa.XeTatt Tw oVoYaTtt TOvTc.   62 Then they asked his
ki.dred   ofthee, who  is called  to the   name   this.   FATHER, by Sigons, WHAT
f EYeVevov  E TO  2T) raTOpL aVTo, TO  Ti  ft  OFAol OOE WISHED  HIM  TO BE
They made signs then t9 the father  of him, the whathe would desire  CALLED.
taAeoOlaO     aVTroy.   63 Kai  alr7sas  7rLrvactoSrLO,    63  And requesting   a
to be called    him.       And havinrequested   a tablet,    TABLET, lee wrote, saying,
eypaeoE, AseywYv  Iwavers eTTL TO  OP ovota afPTOu. +,"His  NA-ME is John."
hewrote,  saying:     John      is  the   name   ofh:m.  Andthey allwondered
Kat  EOavuaaa~v  7ravres.    64 AvEcpoXO67               O    64   forhisTouT
And  they wondered      all.          Was opened  and  the instantly opened, and his
OrTO/ aatvoT rOaplr Xpslra,   KRa    )  wyAcf  averov'   instantly opened, and his
mouth  of him   immediately,  and the   tongue   ofani   heim
KaiL EXaEL  EvuAoycP Tro' OEOP.  65 Katr eY ePEo  spoke, praising GoD.
and hespoke   blessing    the   God.       And    came        65  And Fear came on
EOL 7 rct ap s co30s rTOUS  rEptlOKcovvaS   aVOTOVSE  ALL  their  NEIGIHBORS.
on      all al ear  those   dwellin g around       them-;   And All these THINGS were
K1a  ev 6AT7O) opPevL?  T?7ES IoU aa S   aoeAaXelTO  talked of through All the
and in whole the hilly-country of the   Judea talkedofthroughout.3 IOUNTAINOUS COUtNTRY
Pa  U1I fra s        66K Kat ~Oe~,'ro EraOrT es of JUDEA.
7raVTca Tct           T TSa.a Taye 66 K         07 E IOOPTCES
all  the  things    these.       And   placed    all       66   And  All  THOSE
o' aKVouavTEs   El TS    7 lCap3Lc  ctTcv, AeyOPVTES    HEARING, pondered thens
thlose having heard  in  the   hearts ofthemselves, saying;    in their HEARTS, saying,
t 59. Not before that day, because the mother was unclean seven days, Lev. xii. 1l, 2; and
so was the child, by touching her, andtherefore he was notthen fitto be admittedinto cove.
nant. The law appointedno certain place in which circumcision was to be done, nor any
certain person to perform it, and there fore it was sometimes done by women, Exod. iv. 25 i
and here in the house of Elizabeth, as appears by her presence at it, verse 60. The Jews did
it sometimesin their schools, forthe sake of the number of the witnesses. Then also they
aramedthe infant; because, when GOD instituted circumcision, he changed the names of
Abraham and Sarah. —Whitby. Among the Jews, the child was named when it was circumcised, and ordinarily the name of the father was given to the first-born son.-A. Clarke.
t 63. A thin board, made out of the pine-tree, smeared over with wax, was used among the
ancients, as a writing-tablet.
I 50. Gen. xvii. 12; Lev. xii. 35   + 60. ver. 13.        03  ver. 13. 1        64. vero.     65. T.ver.03




oap. 1: 67 ]                        LU KE.                               [ e7p. I 79.
TL  apa'To  7'atKtoS,'Tm'UTO  Ef t;    KatL  XEl    "What  then  will  this
What then  the     child     this    will be?    And   hand CIIILD  be?"  * And  the
Hand of the Lord was with
sVIptov  ji'!.E'T  avtrov.'him.
Lored  eease with    hien.                                    67 And Zachariah, his
67 KaC   ZaXaplar      o  7raTrp  avtrov   -srA a6o0  FATHER, was filled with
And    Zacharias  the   father   of him     was filled   holy Spirit, andprophesied,
Klct   1Tpoe'Tese~l~,  h  saying,'rr/,e v/a'ros  atyiov, scat   rpoeC~ Vre,  Aeycw,    68   "Blessed  be  the 
aspirit     of holy,  and       prophesied,      saying; Lord, the GOD of ISRAEL,
EuNo'yq'ros  IcUpos,  6  OeOS  TOu  ITpatlA'   6dtl because he has visited and
Blessed      Lord,   the  God  ofthe   Israel;       for  wrought Redemption for
E7To'KEceaTro   KaL tETOLI7o'E   Aw'TpoL'tV Tr    P  Aac  his PEoPLE;
he has vssited    and    wrought    redemption  to the people   69 and l has raised up
DC9 t 7'lp ept    fl'lpcS      tsf a Horn of Salvation for
ct5Tov,      saL 77-YELPe Kepas OW7Tplas 71LUlV EV TW  Us, in the * House of Da.
of hiaself,   and raisedup aheor    ofsalvation tons  in  the vid'lhis SERVANT;
oLKc   Aavtui'oU 7ralRos avtrove  70(caOcws  EAcaA?7re    70 (teven as he spoke
house of David the   sertant ofhimself;    (even as  he spoke   by the Mouth of THOSE
ia c tTOttaTros     TWVY   aiPY,   T7ws   alT'  aLscvos, HOLY ones, his Prophets
through   mouth    ofthe  holyones, ofthosefrosm    an age,  ofthe Age;)
71 a Salvation from  our
7'pol17'rWS, a5'rov') 7 CoTw'rlptaP, E5 EXPWYv X     lt7wv, Enemies, and  from   the
of prophets  of himself;)    asalvation from enemies   ofus,  Hand of ALL who RATE
IaL eK  XEIPOS  Tra'TCu,'TW, /ttlbovU        Tw Y   dlaS'    us
and from    hand      of all  those      hating        us:      72 to perform his Mercy
R,,72r l   Ea    l ME~'Ts'sTafrIv ~7a'TEpo' ~ic,  Kar   writh our FATHERS; and to
7'TSrQL770'at EXE~s uc-7,a TWV WaTEPWV'1ACI, Kairemember his holy Coveto perform mercy   with   the    fathers    ofus,   aed remen ber his holy Coenant;
~ytrP~ffT1l'  ~raerlctls  tytays  aIfoT,73 Opscoh', 5,   73 the Oath which he
to reember   covenant    holy  of himself,   an oath, which swore  to  Abraham, our
ozLoaoe  7rpos  ABpaat'Troy  7raTC EpA?hWV,'il  FATHER,he swore   to      Abraam    the    father    of us,  of the    74  to permit us, being
8ovvat 1?tv, 74 aqoocosl, EK XELPOS T'TV1 EXCPfL' rescued from the Hand of
~tio                                                       our ENEmIES, fearlessly to
to give  to us,    without fear, from   hand  of the   enemiesworship him,
worship him,
77twR  fSJVO'OEY'Tras, Na'pEVEL,  avr'Tf71  E7  6d&to'Tl77T    75   by  Holiness  and
of us having been rescued, to worship   him  in   holiness   Righteousness in his sight,
KilL ati   OlOcaVoo   Ef7lO        V7l o,  ra TO  E     ras All our DAYS.
and   righteousness   in presence   of him,    all     the    76  And  tlou,  Child,
Cerpas    z~ov.      76                                      wilt be called a Prophet of
77/tpas  77/UtRV.   7Kai ifu 7rctv,       OY5'T7 J fllTeS  the Mo s t High; for thou
days    of us.        And thou, little child,    a prophet   shalt go   High; e fore the Lord
67rciov sKockrla77',rpo7ropevlop'yap,rpo  x[srpo- to prepare his Ways;
of highest shalt be called;  thou shalt go   for before    [face]    77 to impart a Knowfcrwrovl  KcUPtOU, E'TotttaOar  oifous   l'TOVl  77 Tov ledge of Salvation  to his
of alord,  to prepare   ways   of him,    of the PEOPLE in the forgiveness
of their Sins,
&ovvat yvYoliv   wffT77ptas'T., AaCrp,. aw'ro          E-,   of their Sins
to give knowledge of salvation to the people of him,  in forgive-   78  on accolnt of tile
tender Compassions of our
O'er  atlapTLRw    atTslW,   78 BLa  o7rAayXvta EAeovs God, by  which  he  has
ness    of sins    ofthem, ouaccountof  tender       mercies  visited  us;  a  Day-dawn
Oeov  Y.ctWovY, ev oiS E7reoTKErQaa'To 1las avaToA7r  e, from on high,
of God of us,  bywhich  he hasvisited    us     arising from    79 to Illuminate THOSE
4lrovs,  79 E7rtvalat'TOt   eP  osKOTELet    aL  Ot          SITTING in Darkness and
on high,      to shine  to those in  darkness  and   shade Death-shade; to  DIRECT
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-66. For also the Hand.   69. the House of David.    76. face
— omit.
t 69. A horn in Scripture is frequently a symbol o fipower or principalhty, and hence this
expression will signify, a mighty Savior, or Prince of Salvation.
T 6). Psa. xviii. 2; cxxxii. 17.    l 70. Acts iii. 21; HRom. 1.2.         73. Gen. xii. S:
xviii. 4; xxii. 16,17; Heb. vi. 13,17.    1 76. Isa. xl. i; Mal. iii. 1; iv.; MatL xi. 10,
ver. 17.




~,ap. 1; 80.]                       LUK E.                                [CaP. 2:?7
avarTrov  caO/.uevo Ls, TOV 1caTEeuuPat TOVS  7rooas our fEET into tile Way of
of death      i ttin g,    ofthe    to guide  tile    feet  Peace."
7w7eC S ELi Sov 0EP77vI7S.  80To  e rtaL3iov qviava,    80 Now the CHILD grew,
ofus into a way  of peace.      The now little child   grew,   and acqnired streIgth of
KaL EfKPaOaoltOU  o 7rPev.ItaT   Kai 1/5 ESV  TaiTS  Ep71- Mind  andlhe was in the
and  became strong    ia 4pirit;   and was in  the      des- DESETStithewayofilis
DESEILTS till the Day of his
goAos,  ieWS 71/dpav aOva3FtIEWs avTou    7rpoS  TO   publ)lic appearance to Iserts,    till    day    of manifestation of him    to    the  RAEL.
IcrparA.
Israel.                                                          CHAPTER  II.
KE eI. e'. 2,                           1  Now  it occurred in
Ey/eEr~ o   E EP Trats 71dEpaLS EKeLvaLs1 eIqXOCe those DAYS, that an Edict
ltcametopassand  a   tohe    days      those,  wentforth Nwent  forth  from   Cesar
aoyAta wapa Kasoapos Avyovo'rou, a7royp  qeo-  Augustus, to register All
adecree  from      Cesar        Augustus,          to register the SIHABITABLE.
Oat wra(traSvT71l o0cffOUvIerv.   2(AvrTa  17 a7ro'ypaOp1       2 (+ This * was the first
- all  the    habitable.       (This thle  registry
Registry of Quirinus, GovTrpCa77    E7YEVOTO   7l7E/ELOVEVOVTOS   T77S 3       vpas l  ernorof SYRa.)
first    was made       being govenor     of the    Syria
Kvpa7viov.)       K Kat e7opEVovT0  7rares a7ro-ypa-    3 And they all went to
Cyrenius.)      And    they went         all         to e be registered, each into his
eaEOaL, otcarTros fEl Tp'v iLtaY   roxtl.   4 AvEBr   OWN City.
registered,    each   into the  his own   city.      Went up    4 And Joseph also went
5e  catL IwtT1rf  a~ro  Tr7s ratiAatas,  eK  7roXEWS   up from  GALILEE, out Of
and also   JoseIp  from  the      Galilee,   out of   city    the City of Nazareth, into
Nabaper,  es rl77  lovSarav,  efs aroAIv  Aavot, JUDEA, into the $ City of
Nazareth,   Into  the     Judea,    into  a city   of David, David,  whichl  is  called
71TtI  Katc EtLra  BrOAEEtl, (3ta'o  e.vat avUroev  E   Bethlehem, (+because he
which  is called    Bethleem. (becausethe  to be    him    of WAAS  of the  House and
oiCov Kat a Craptpas Aaut,)  5 a7royparaorOat aUv  Family of David,)
house  and   family    of David,      to be registered    with     to be registered with
Maptap?7  UEY petrlrEUaevU        avTrY   *'[eyvalct,   ]  Mary, 4his  BETROTHED,
MIary    the   having been espolsed to him      la wife,    being pregnant.
OUVo1 eyvK U.   6 E-yeVeTo 3e EP To eL, va            U avrovs 
being  withchild.    It happened but in the   to be   them      6 And    came to pass
EICEl, ErAXo0r/a-av at'       T)pal rov TeKCEiPv aUTv. mwhile  they  WERE there,
EIEI~  ~rrhrI,~ erI6C~1/  at a~tepat 70v 7EKELY  aU~r.   the fATSof hor   DELIVERT
there    were fulfilled   the   days   of the to bear  her.
7 Kat   ETEKCE   TOP vUoP a'r'Ts Tot 7rpwTorotsOP, were accomplished.
Andshebroughtforth the  son   of her  the    first-born,      7  SAnd  she  brought
Kcat efarapyamyo'-EP aUToP, Ecat aPEScAtEP   U avTo   forth her FIRST-BORN SON,
and       swathed        him,    and       laid       him   and swathed him, and laid
EP'T1.7  arp~'   8otTt ovUc a17  auf rots  07ros eV  Tro2  him  in *ta Manger; bein the  manger;  because not was to them    a place  in  the cause tilere was no Place
kcaTaXh vjtaT.                                                for them  in the GUOESTguest-chamber.                                              CHAM B ER.
VATICAN MBSS.-2. This was the first Registry.        5. Wife-tomit.      7. a Manger.
t 1. Oikountmeee literally means the inhabited earth, and is applied in this place, by some
recent translators, to the ltoman Empire. But as no historian mentions agenteralceests at
this time, the meaning of the word must be restricted to the laId of Judea, where this enrollment took place. Oikoumenee is used by Luke in chap. xxi. 26, and Acts xi. 28, an d applied in this restricted sense.     t 7. Wetsein has shown from a multitude of instances,
thatphatfee means not merely the omlanger, but the whole stable. The room for gues ts being
already full, Joseph and Mary retired to a more homely receptacle, called a stabulumn, the
middle of which afforded room for cattle, atld the sides accommodation for persons. It was
not properly a stable, but was formed for the convenient lodging of both men and cattle.
Bishop Pearce, however, has a note on this verse, which is worthy of consideration. He
says, Upon the whole, it seems to me probable, that Mary was delivered in aguest-chamber,
or lodging-roont, (whether it were in a public house, or that of some friend, is not said,) in
some chamber of a house, and not of a stable; and that then, for want o fa bed in thatguestchamber, wherein to lay her Son JEsIJs, she made use of one of the Eastern mangers, made
of coarse cloth, andfastened, like our seamen's hammocks, to some part of thie chamber
where she was; and there laid him, as having no other placefor him. This afforded a circumstaance by which the shepherds were directed to find him out, and distinguish this holy
babe from all others. See verses 12, 16."
1 2. Acts v. 37.     t 4. 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 4, John vii. 42..    4. n4att. i. 1.;, Luks i
2t7         5. MaLt. i. 18; Luke i27.       1 7. Matt. i. 25.




Mha. 2: 8.J                        ILUKE.                             [Map. 2:.]  UKE.  [ 19.
8KaL  rOL.Lyeves rO'aap E, 7r7  Xopa          p l avrn    8 And there were Shep.
And  shepherds   were  in  the  country the   this  herds in THAT COUNTRY,
aypavkovv-Tes,  Ktear  cpvao'o'oy'rEs  vAatcas T'7s residing in the fields, and
abiding in the fields,  and   keeping       watches   ofthe keeping over their ]FLOCK
r,) TOS erl Tr7Y  OroL.eyr'V au'rv,.  9 Ka,  * [aov, ] the Watches of the NIGHT.
might  over the   fiock    of them.       And        [lo,]    9 And an Angel of the
ayyeXos  Cup1o0) e7rEr-T7 aVTrosS, KaL &ota KvpjoU  tLo'd stood by them, and
amessenger ofalord stood near tothem,  and glory  of a lord the Glory of the Lord shone
EpCLEAace4eV  autOUs:   teat sEfor8o        )av' tpo/3v round  them;  and  they
shone round    them;      and     they feared     a fear  were greatly afraid..4eyaRY.  1o KaL et7rey  av'roLs  6  ayyeAos'  M/    10 And the ANGEL said
great.      And   said   to theth  ehe messenger;   Not to them, "Fear nlot; for
po0,e1-re    aSov  yap, euaoyyCeALo'.at icc    xapa   behold, I bring you glad
fear you;    lo   for,  I bng glad tidings to you   a joy   tidings, $ which will be a
fJe'yaAY7v,.  O7S  Euta   L TOVTl  7Tcp  Ahyr'         OL great Joy to All the PEogreat,    which   shallbe   to all  the  people:    that PLE;
ETEXO01 tUpen O_10AEPOV  Tarm-p, 0S eOa'r1 Xpo''ros    11 $becauseTo-day was
was born to you toyou   to-day  a savior,  who   is   anoin:.ed   born for you, in David's
KeudPo, es' 7woAE; hArv.        12 KaOL TrOvUTSo u          City, a Savior, who is the
Lord,  in  6ity   of David.      And   this  to you,he Lord Messiah.
o7rAeiov'    EUpol0erTe   3pe(pos   Eoorapyacvuele: ov    12 And this will be a
sign;     You shall find    a babe   having been sthe.ou; you wll
KEeLEYO'V EV   parvu7.   13 Kat Eat(pyrVlS  eyVCye-ro  find a Babe swathed, lying
lying     in  a manger.      And   suddenly       was    in a Manger."
tuvV  T9r)  1ay-yEAc)  wr70os  (parias  ovpaviov,    i3 And suddenly there
oyyeto~'Ta7os  O'rpowas  with  the  ANGEL a
with  the  measenger   a multitude    of host    of heaven,as with the A
airovoTWP ToeP  Geo, UCal AeyorTcov,  14 it Aora  Multitude of the heavenly
praising    the   Clod,  and    saying;           "Glory Host, praising GoD, and
ev fbt'LTolS Oe, Kal e't'ys e7S   Eprp rl'     v e  avpw- sayin,
inhighestheavenstoGod, and on earth   peace; among    men    14 "Glory to Godin the
OgleS EVO oL.,l, highest heavens, on Earth
good 0 will."                                         Peace, and  among  Men
Good will."
15 Kat eyeveTO, Us a07rlXov  ao7r' avtwy ELS TOV    15  Now  it  occurred,
Anditcameto pass,when  went   from  them   into the  wlenthe ANGELS departed
wentvou or ayy~hoi, Kar   oi    from them  to HEAVEN, the
ovpaovov So a            CL'y e Kof avpwrott,  o  7roL5ue- from them to HEAVE N, the
heaven  the messengers, and the     men,    the    slep- MEN, the SHEPHERDS, said
YeeS1 ELOIr' TOSt SaAgoJsU   ael~o, tees-e iat9)   A   to one another, "Let us
herds,  said    to   one another;   We should go  now   to  go now to Bethlehem, and,r s77Xeee, Kai 1teCvt TO kpuea TOUTO TO  -yeCyYOV'SE  see this THING which has
Bethleem,  and   see  the thing   Ohio the havingbeen done, transpired, whichthe LORD
6 O     KoprOS Ery5fpLEV 7y0t0.           16 KIat 7kov   has made known to us."
which the  Lbrd   has made known to us.       And they came   16  And they came in
TEreUvoavTfs,  Scat aYevpo/v  Tr7Y Te Mapmap Kas 7ro   haste,  and  found  both
having madehaste, and theyfound  the both   Mary   and the  TMARY  and JOSEPH, and
ICcOLTO  Ka     o   peEpos   aeLtevot    C' Tp 7-t7 OT). the  BABE  lying  in  the
Joseph,  and the   babe        lying     in  the  manger.  IANGER.
17  8ovTes  6E, 8tLEyY ptapLav *[7rep]  ]ro TOu     70aTos   17 And having seen it,
Havingseen and,  they published    [around] the  declaration  they published THAT DEC7ro) AaA0EVTos avuTors L reCpt roO 7OratOLon ToVTuro. LARCATION which had been
that having been told to themconceining the little child   this.   SPOIcEN  to  them   about
18 Kat 7rav'TEs  of aSc ot,'aS Tes   EOavtJarrav  7rept this CHILD.
And     all  those having heard      wondered      about   18 And All THOSE HIAYToe' AaArtOeY'rTW       V7ro t TS T 7rotpePor y    7rpoS  avuous. ING HEARD, wondered at
those  having been told  by  the   shepherds   to    them.   the THINGS RE.LATED  to
19'H  8e  Maplarp  7rayTa OrvpeTrlpEL  Ta'?S)taTa  themby the SHEPHERDS.
The but   Mary        all        kept      the   words      19 But MARY kept All
*[Ta aT,]a, ]   Ujft3aAAUovoa eV  Tp K7 apatt  aVTr/S.   these  words,  pondering
[these,]      pondering      in the   heart' ofheeelf them in her HEART.
* VATIeCAN MANUSCRIPT.-O. lo —omit.    12. Sign.       17. around-omit.    19, these
-omnif.
10. Gsen. xsii. 3; Psa. xxii. 17; Jor. iv.   7 1l. lOs.iE.O,




Meap.: 20.]                        LUKE.                               [ocap. 2: 28.
90 Kal  TE5To'rpeCav ol WrOL/eLCE S o0aCov'Tes  teaE    20 And the SHEPHBRDS
And       returned   the shepherds     glorifying     and returned, glorifying  and
atv          roovves  y  T O eo r  7   cral      os  vOUCraV  Kat praising GOD for all which
praising   the   God  for    all which they hadheard and they had heard and seen,
isoov, cKaeOs  EAaEAS7J) 7rpos aVTovs.                       even as it had been deseen,   even as it had been told to    them.                 clared to them.
21 Kai  doE   e7rArr-ersr-av  LEpaoL cKTCw  rOv    21  1 And  when  eight
And  when      were fulfilled    days    eight  of the Days  were  ended,  thle
r`pLreTCEJAV  av-rov, KaEL EcA0   ro  ovoya avrov   [tiose] to cIrcuaIsCIsE hin,
to circumcise    him,   and he was sailed the   name   of him  liS NATIE was called Jesus,
I71OVUS, TO-  CAJ0GEV  vi-o  -ov ay'ycAov  7rpo 7TO   THIIAT NAME given him by
Jesus,   that being clled  by   the   messenger before of the the ANGEL before his CONo-vAXr7<fr??va  a~ov -  ev r 7   KoLALC.                     CEPTION.
was conceived    him   in the   womh.                        22    And  wlen  tthe
22Kar 6o'e e7rAr)aOrl'aav at ie,uEpa  ronv scasaper — * Days of her Purification
And when  werefulfilled the   days   of the   purifica- were completed, according
to the LAW of Moses, they
ptn  covi-e, oll-   i-e  E'nne MavcrSn, casa,rayoot  carried   him ato Jerus
tion ofthem,accordingto the  law      of Moses,  they brought          him   pto        aavnTov i- s E IEporo'.vpa,  7rapa'roat TrT scvpt    lent, to present him to the
av   IcpEnohVI   i-EP~ i70 ~L ip EKvptp, LORD;him    to     Jerusalem,        to present   to the  Lord,
23~ (Kaoos  eyeypar ac,ev VeLeoy    vpOsov    "Th0'at   23 (even as it is written
2(KCrce~OWS  y'Yypawri-nl EV V%~  KVPIOV-   "'O           in the Law  of the Lord,
las     it is written  in   law   of Lord;       That tat  " Every Male, being
rrav  ap~Ev   GiavoleyolJ yr/~pav,   atyov  7    KVPl(:t) that $" E very  lale,    being
i-ne' apO-eV  5scee'nt-YOe  f~sali-pav', a'tysoe'rip  Kvpi2J  a first-born, shall be called
every   male      opening     awomb,   holy  to the  Lord:Tav 1r ) 24scm1 i-n  EOi-E U(L1holy to the Lord;"),cKaOtroav)   o  tve    Omverteav',   KCata    24 and to OFFER a Sacshallbe called;")    and of tle  to offer a sacrifice, accordingto wat i
i-s) cp52/AFLt'Ot ce  e p EvPtOv   " Zc ns  7 o  enjoined in *the LAW  of
that having beens.aidn   law   of Lord;    "Apair    ofturtle t            -   Pa 
h ih td  to d       the. Lord, —,+ "A Pair of
cVC, r 1v0 veoo'rovs 7reptCLi-poe'.                           Turtle-doves,   or   Two
dovesj or twvo   young         pigeons."
Kal onv,  le'v aveGpcsros Cer' Ipov'rcac     e,    4    25  And  behold, there
And  lo,  was         a man    in    Jerusalem, to hom  was a Man in Jersalem,
ovonEa:v,2vcwv   KaC    6 aovO pwros OVTOS steKaOS  whose Name was Simeon;
a name  of Simeon;   and the     man        this     just   and he was a righteous and
Kal EvAaj61s, 7rpo5ECXnodCtvos OS apaKAffJWr  i-n   pions MAN, expecting thle
and     pious,         waiting for       consolation   of the Consolation  of  ISnAEL 
lerpa~rrA.   KWaE  7s-'rv/SEua -ov ainov   Ec)' avoncv'  2cai and the holy Spirit was on
Israel.     And   aspirit was holy  upon  him;         and him.
ae' avTrc  KEXPO)I-rTi-TogeEe'ne  van  i-nv  rvevuaosr-        26 And he was divinely
it was to him   having been informed    by   the    spirit      2 ed           the  HOLY
~rov aT'ov,  5r5)  lbECl   GaEai-o, e'rpvW 5i           t7  informed  by  the   o
srPnIRIT that he would not
of the  holy,  not  to see    death,    before  he should see, till   he wou   no
Tof   XpSe,htotdte. 27 K ieeEv E   die, tihll.os should see the
i-se' XptOe' Evpv.   27 Ktm  eAxev ev' i-w  irvev-  Lord's MESSIAH.
the   anointed   of Lord.      And be came by the    spirit
rAaTs-r LE Tio  1epoe'  Eat ev'rp  eL~anryayetv To-vS    27 And he came by the
into the temple;  and  in the      to bring      the  SPIRIT into the TEMPtLE;
yoVe'ts i-no i-E7rat0t   joVv, iO-v  iro-tC   Uvoovs  and when  the  PARENTS
parents  the little child  Jesus,  of the    to do   them    BROUGHT  TN  the CHIntD
EKt-ada    i-n                       i-n~el6taEYev v   eoou Trp  Jesus, t to DO according to
accordingto that having bheeninstituted of the    law  concerning
avi-ov'   E8 Ka    v a     v         a o  CEs   ras  nayKa- concerning hin,
him;      also    he      took      it  into the      arms   2O8 te also took him  in
Aas aiT-ov,  KaL EvAo'ysmne T-O  eone,  cat FL Er-C'  hisARalS, andpraisedGOD,
ofhimself,  and    blessed    the   God,  and  said;  and said,
* VAT1CAN MANUSCRIPe.-22. Days of her Purification.           24. the LAW of.
t 22. That is, thirty-three days after what was termed the seven days of her uncleanness
-forty days in all; tile timne appoinlted by the law, after the birth of a male child. See Lev.
xii. 2, 6.    t 24. One f)r a burtnt-offering, and tlie other for a sin-offering; See Lev. xi. 8.
These were the offerings of the poorer Jewish mothers.       t 27. To present him  to the
Lord, and then redeem him by payingfive shekels, Num. xviiL 15,1 &. 21. Luke i. 59.    t 21. Matt..  25; Lke i. 31.    + 22. Le7. xii. 2-6,   T 23. Exod.
xiii. 2; xxii, 29; xxxiv. 19; Num. iii. 13; viii. 17; xviii. 15.    2a4. Lev. xii. 8




Ch6ap. 2: 29.]                      LUKEJ-    E.                        [Cap. 2: 40.
P NvY  a7roXvets'Tot'  0ovot, YroV,   Eo-7roTa,    29  "Now, 0 sovereign
Now dost thou dismiss the    servant   of thee,  O sovereign,  Lord, disliss thy SERVA N T
caCTa     TOe p3r/a  rov, eY etp't1rp   30 &OTL EtO0  01 according to thy WORD, in
accordingto the  word of thee, in  peace;     forhaveseen the Peace;
ocpOa2Xtot [ov  TO  oTrWTpO V  CrOUn,  31 o6  7TOla-    30 becalasemyEYEshave
eyes     of me the   salvation   ofthee,  which  thou hast SeCll thy SALVATION,
Ors  KarTa  7rpoo7rov 7ravoTro   TCOJ  Acot/   12  mcots    31 which thOUhast made
prepared before    face      of all  the  people;    a light ready in the Presence of
Eis  a7rotcaAv0         eOvwOV, tKat 6ooav  Aaov   o'u  All the PEOPLE;
for     a revelation    of nations,  and  aglory ofpeopleoftiee               of   ation
Jo-paA.  33 Ual 17y 6                           CI~a7~p  dV70U Kal;7 IUT]T77P    3~  4a Li-lit of Nations
Iop A.    Kat      7L  tra Tr/p  a    Syov    I1a  /.?rTrp  for enliclhtcnleant, and a
Israel.      And wasthe fatter   oft im  andthe  mother  Glory onligy  People Israel."
0avUa(,0vTES Enr 1 TS    h AaXEVLLEVOIS 7EPL aVTOU.  Glory of thy People Israel."
Oatvpa/.orTes part Trots XnXov/etots tSept avroSo.
wondering    at  those    being spoken   about   hitm.       33 And his FATTIER and
34 Kact evAotyrltes aoTrovs   vuewV, KCat el7re wrpos  MOTHER  were wondering
And      blessed     them     Simeon,   and  said   to   at tile WVORD  SPOREN COnMaplta  T7rWy  Ftlrepa aUvrov  Iov, o'Oras  tc Lat ceOniing hinl.
Mary   the   mother   of him;    Lo,    this  is placed    34 And Simeon blessed
ets  7rTcfiY KaI  aYvao'Taot'7roAXT csr  E    7-  them, and said to Mary iis
for    a fall    and        rising      of many    in  the  I()OTHIER,  "'iellold,  this
IopalX, tat ets eiL/aeto,  avrTtXeyouevov-' 35 (Kcat c:ild is destined for the
Israel,   and for    asign   beingspoken against;    t(also;: Fall and lRising of many
oou ot   aVTIrs T-7q  StX3VNrl   8tEACv eCTa t p'oftqaoa)  in  IS1RAEL; and for la
oftheeandofthyself the   soul shallpiercetlthrough  asvolrd;)   Mark of contradiction;67cos av a7rotcaXvbOwoIV  Exc  7rohAcoNv  KapSlwv    35 (and indeed, a Sword
so that     may be disolosed      of    many         hearts   will pierce  thlroug]l the
8arh.oytrcuoti.                                               SOUL of Thee Tihysef,) that
reasonings.                                               the Rcasoitnngs of Many
36 Kait *Y   ANva 7rpoqrlqtS, Ov'ya'r-p dbavov-uA, Hearts mlay be disclosed."
And was  Anna  aprophetess,  a daughtec   ofPhaugel,    36  Tlere  was also  a
EKc  vuArls Aor'7p'  avTrT  7rpo6serjIctvla eV?jiutpals Prophetess, Anna, Daughof  tribe   of Aser;  she having been advanced in    days    ter of llalc of tle trilse
7roAAats,   iaoa  e'       7  ea T E avpos E7rTra  a7ro  of Ashier; Me was far admany,    havin glived years   with  ahlusband  seven  friomtn    ncedinAge, havinglived
TrTl 7rapOfeVas arTls'  37 t   cat aVOur  X77pa  os ET(cuV    w -ith  *a  Inslband seven
the    virginity   ofherself;   also   she acwidlowabout years  Yearsfromhev.crVRGNITY;
oyIo53ov7   a T TeoapwN,  3) OVK atf OttaT o  aTO  O o T        37  lfte was also a Widow
eighty         four,    who not   withdrew  from   the  *abollt ci-ltty —lour Years,
tepou, Vr70TELats KactL  E71t7e0   AaTpFuVouToa VVCTa nrwho depalted not from the
temple,    fastings   and  prayers       serving     night                       in  God
Kat rxeypap.   38 Kat av7Sr, avTp'r? C&pa  e'ra-D
SoTVN K O ONNTight   and  Day  with
and    day.         And   she,    this  the hour    t-                 and  rayer.
F   astings and Prayers.
7aaa,    avewoA40Aotyezo  7y   K~py /car ehah z ~rrepr          38  4nd sle standing by
ing by,     acknowledged   the  Lord,  and   spoke   about    8 And se standin  by
aviov   7    Tora 7r te OY7POGFa6XO yEE 01S   VT7(,d(l1   EN  at'a1THAT very lime, praised
avTrov  iratrt  rots 7rpoo'8exo/tsots Av'rpwtert,           5Go,  and
him    to all those       looking for     redemption   in   GOD,   d spoe of hi  to
All  THOSE   EXPECTING
JIeporu      s            aleAm.                             4lDeliverance in Jerusalem.
Jerusalem.
39 Kat (Is  TEXr C-aN &7ravNra    sa        aTa  Trov    39 And when they had
And when they finished    all  the things according to the  finished all thlings accorldNYOtON  pCro~ptt,  t~rcrTrpstaON   tES T?7N  raPh aiao, ilng to theLAW  f the itord,
law     of Lord,    theyreturned  into  the     Galilee,    tiey retlllned to GALILEE,
ElS T7V 7 roLiv aOTotv, NanapET.  40 To aE 7rathotv  totlteirown City Nazareth.
into the    city ofthemselves, Nazareth.   Thle and little child    40.AItc   the  CHILD
711vavE  KaN,   EcTpaao0u-Tro *[irvEva/riT,] 7rA7potu- grew, and became strong,
grew,   and was strengthened      rill spirit,]      being filled  wNith  Wisdom, as(lI
Aevov  roottast    Kat Xapis  OEOV   77NJ e7r  avro. the Favor of God was on
filled   with wisdom;  and  favor   ofGod was  on       it.   limll.
* VATICA   MANeUSCRIPT.-36. a HvUSBAND.          37. till eigity-four.     38. GOD, and
spoke.       40. in Spirit-onit.
8 32. Isa. xlii. 0; xlix. 6; Ix.; Acts xiii. 47; xxviii. 28.  4 34. Isa. viii. 14; Matt.
-xi. 44;  Rom. ix. 32; 1 Cor. i. 23, 24; 1 Pet. ii. 7, 8.    34. TReh. xii 3.     37. Act;
XXc;. 7; 3 Tim. v, 5.       38. Luke xxiv 21.           40,. Luke i- 80, var, 52,




Chap. 2: 41.3 \                     LUKE.                             [  ap.      51.
KatL TropEvorsTo  o' 7'ovets aVTOV tCaT' ETOS  LtS   41  And  his PARENTS
And       went    the parents  of him   every year   to  went yearly to Jerusalem'Ipoiova part Tfl eOpTr7 TOU  araoax.                      to the +  fEAST of the PASSJerusalem   of the feast  of the passover.               OVER.
42 Kai 6dE  ECVYEVTO ECrTv  daeEca,  a doa'rrcov    42  And when he was
And when   he was   years   twelve,  oavinggoneup  twelve  Yearavings old,  they
avr~cwv *[ELS'IepsOTrovUa]  la-ra  TO  EOOS  Tr7s went up according to the
ofthem    [to       Jerusalem]   accordingtothe custom of the CUSTOM of the FEAST.
csPr.S   43 aL  TEACLWOOV0ceS'                                43 And having  t com.
feast i      and      having ended    the    days,   in   ETU         es,  oT1
feot;s07~PI  c7U;rLE1 R0RETURN, JeSUStheYOuTu,
T9/ bTroO'TpcEpCEv  avr-ovs,  V7retstE, 1      IV oovs  0 remained  in  Jerusalem.
the     to return       them,      remained      Jesus  the,And.* his PABENTS knew
7rELs Ce' I(EPOUOaXh l-e KaL OVIc e-yvW  IWo'q  ICaI it not.
boy  in    Jerusalem;     and  not  knew   Joseph   and
soobe   CTorsO. C44 No4toatves  de aote,            e     44 And supposing him
7) /77T?71p  aVTrOV.     NOPLO T~EtobeinthecoaPANY, they
the mother   of him.       Having supposed  and   him   in        in the'r7   ovvsgnil  Cven,  7hsz' jepos   ddov, Al e wentaDay'sJourney; and
~ry7  o'VoVOOa  evaLt,  qAOlov?l/xepas  O'ov, teal they sought him, among
the   company   to be,  they went  ofaday  ajourney,  and theiry souRht  him, among
their RELATIVES and ACEVYE7To0v/ aUTOV   EV TOIS  ffU-'yyeveOt Ka   TOIS  QUAINTANCES.
they sought    him  among the      kinsmen     and   thenot finding him
yPvCO'TOLS.' Kai un C ECpovTCES,   7rlEGTpetaJv they returned to Jerusaacquaintances.    And  not    fnding,         they retuded  lem  seeking him.
ftlS'IEpovOaX7)t,    TUTOVVTES  auToV.    4 Kat   46  And  it  happened,
to      J erusalem,       seeking       him.          And after  three   Days  they
6yeV/eTO, /eO'  /tzepas p Tpets ebpo   avTov ev To7  found him in the TEMPLE,
it happened, after    days   three they foend  him  in  the sittig in t the Midst of
Lrpof  KaOeOoluevo  v  ev  [ECOfT  Twv  t8o'aaascwaXt, the TEACHERS, both heartemple     sitting      in   middle  of the    teachers,    log them, and asking them
KaL aeleOUOVTa  aVTWV,  caL EC7rpcsEPT Ta auTOUS. questions.
and    hearing    of tlem,  and      asking        them.      47  And ALL were as47 E4erTauo sE  rralCT5e     X [t aKOeoUovTEs avTov,] Ttonished at his INTELLIWere amazed  and   all    [those    hearing      him,]   GENCE and REPLIES.
e7t  79' OVYVEOEt LeKat Tas  a7roKeptrOCtl   avTov.   48 And seeing him, they
upon the understanlding and   the     ansoers       of him.  were amazed; and his IO48 Kao  LSovTEs avUTOS, eter}a'yrirav'   teal e       rpos TIHER said to him, "Child,
And   seeing      him,   they were amazed;   and   to   why hast thou done thus
avTov 7C    7r)Tlp avTov Et7re'  TeavoC,'T  e7roTr- to ns? beholdthyFATHEa
him  the mother   of him  said;   Ochild,  why hastthou and  E* tseek thee sorrowTras  517/y    orTws;   taov,  b   7raTip   oV  ly[W   ing."
done  to us    thus?      lo,  the   father  of thee   andI    49 And le said to them,
oaVuOsVW Cvot  CCS7TsoVeVC   TCE.   49     t Ka C EtrE  7rpos "Why did you seek me?
being in distress  have sought  thee.   And  he said   to   Did you not know that I
avTousI    T      Tt  C r/7eTCE     CE;   O      al rECtT e, nmustbein tthe [COURvaTS]
them;   Why   for   did youseek  me?   not   know you, ofmy FATHER?"
OTt Ev TOtS TOV 7raTrOp TO ov OeE  ECvar  pe; os Kas    60  And tea            did  not
that in  the otthe  father  of me must to be  me?      And d          i    the      no
avTot ov'oVVrleCa/ To pr7l/a, o eCaO57Oev avTois. which he spoke to them.
they  not understood the word, which he spoke    to them.
51 Kat eEaTeC37 1EUT' avTcwv, meat 7XOev eLS Naca-    51 And he went down
And he went down with   them,   and  came  into    Naza- with them, and came to
peT-   leaL'57!) trro~a~~ofTu e'oE  avetoist.  KRt  l YNazareth, and was subject
reth;   and  was      being subject    to them.    And the to them.  And his MOTHEl
* VATICAN MANUSCBIPT.-42. to Jerusalem —omit.   43. his PARE NTS knew,   47. those
hearing him —omzt.       48. seek thee.
t 42. All the males were required to attend at the three festivals at Jerusalem; and females, though not commaonded, yet used often to attend, especially at the Passover. Childoen were excused; butthe Rabbinical writers say, that the above obligation was thought
binding at twelve years of age.    t 43. That os, been there eight days, of which the feast
of the Passover was one, and the rest were the seven days of unleavened bread.     t 46.
They sat on benches in a half circle, and their scholars at their feet, Acts xxii. 3.  t 4).
in th  courts or house of my Father, is now generally admitted as correct. A similar ellipsis
weieors in Msrk v. 85, and Acts xvi. 40.
41. Exod. xxiii. 15,7 1i Si. 23; Dent. Xvio 1. 1,




Cap. 2: 62.]                       LUKE.                               [eCap.: 7..r7jri7p anTov  be'rlpet Ta'a T ra  Tra A1acTar     avTa  kept All*these TlHINGS in
mother  of him   treasured    all   the   word,    these   her HEART.
EV 7r7  Kap Zta a7rs.  52 Kae  Iq1oovns?rpoEKo7rTE    52 $ AndJesus advanced
in the   heart  of herself.    And   Jesus      advanced    *in aWISDOM, and in Manaoo(pta,  Katet jltAea, Kteat xaptrt  rapa  OoE  teat liness, and in Favor with
in wisdom, and  in vigor,  and  infavor   with   God   and God and Men.
avOpw7rois.
men.                                                         CHAPTER III.
KEd'.'. 30                            1 Now in the fifteenth
Year of the GOVERNMENT
EZ   E'ree   e 7rEVTreteataetKacr'1s?1lyE/AOVLas of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius
In  year now        iifteenth      of the   government  Pilate being Governor of
TtLepmov KatLapos,?-ye/tovevorVTos flov-oU r-I-   JUDEA, and  Herod  teof Tiberias   Cesar,       being governor    Pontius    Pi- tralch  of GALILEE, and
AaTov  rTs  IouOatGtas,  Kteat TerpapXOVU         os  r7Ss  Phlilip  his BROTHIE:   telate    of the    Judea,     and      being tetrarch    ofthe tarc  of TUREA, andtte
PaRtAatas'Hpcobov,  lhltwrrov  be  roU  aOehtov  Province  of Trachonitis,
Galilee      Herod,      Philip   and  the    brother   and Lysanias, the tetrarch
avrou  erpaPXovyeros Trs Irovpatas Kal  TpaxOw-  of ABILESE,
ofhim     bein g tetrarch    of the   Ituria    and    Tracho-   2 4in tre * High-priest
YttO8oS  Xwpas,  tcat AuOveavov  7771  AlXr7vpes hood of t Annas, and Cainitis       region,   and    Lysanias  of the     Abilene    aphas, a Coonland from
rerpapXoVVTos, 2e7rr  apXLepecws Ayva Kat Kai-  God came to John.  the
being tetrarch,   under high priests   Annas and   Cai- SON of Zachariah, in the
anpa,  EeyeVero   tlyea  eOeov  ert IwavvJle,  roV  DESERT.
aphas,    came      a word  of God  to       John,    the    3 $And he went into A11
ZaXaplov viov,  ev r, eprlnr.  3Kait rdAe' els the adjacent *Country of
of Zaeharias  son,  in  the   desert.    And'e went Onto  theJORDAN, publishing  ax
raoav  7 r  7 repLXwpoe TroV IopSaeov, Kolpvuo'sav  Imnmersion of Reformation
all  the   country about  the    Jordan       preaching   Ifor Forgiveness of Sins.
$,a7rti1ea  eTraveotan  els anpelve &aaprtte, 4  s    4 As it is written in the
a dipping   ofreformation into aforgiveness   ofS'ns;  as  Book  of the  Words  of
yeypa7rrTa  e, tfl3ArY   AWytWY'Healto   Tron  rpo- Isaiah,thePRoPrET; I"A
itis wrvitten   in  a book   ofevords   ofEsaias  the   pro- " Voice proclaiming in the
S770roV, *X[Ae-yoVesI]  C" 4wrVl   o0vTros e,  rp "ODEsERT, PreparethewAY
phet,          [sayinlg:       "Avoice  crying   in  the "for the Lord, make the
epry''E'roLt/ararse T         dolV   6o   KtPLOv, eUvOetas " IIIG WAYS  straight for
desert;    Make you eady  the   way   of alord,   straight'"liim.
7roere C    as T rpiloovs  avUoV'   5 Ilana   Japay4    6 "Every Ravine shall
make you  the  beatentracks of lim;      Every      ravine   "be filled up, and Every
7rA?)pw07170rera, Ka  7ra, opos tcal  D0ovos  a7relt-  " Mountain and Hill shall
shallbe filled up,   and every mountain and   hill    shall be "be made low; and the
vClo07oerTatr  Kait e-at ra  lKoAta  EI  eVELeav,  "CROOrKED roads shall bewnade low;      and shall be the  crooked  into  straight,  "cCOale straighlt, and the
len t        paXEi  l  56ous     Atas-   Kal Aetaat     "RouoGH Ways smooth;
Kai   rpn~cat a&szes                              oeTfrn       6 t" and All Fleso shall
and the   rough   cnto   ways  smooth;    and  shall see           the SALVATION  Of
"see the SALVATION   of
7raa o ap~ ro'rWT7wpytov ron  Oeov."   Z EAEyee  "GOD."
all  flesh  the   salvation   of the  God."     He said     7 Then he said to the
ove rotS etc7ropECvofe0Eot oxAots ia7rrtrolGe,,at br' CROW'DS COatING  FORTH
then to those  coming out of    crowds    to be dipped    by  to be immersed by him,
anrov' rPeviryaTra   eXtaere,,rts b7reeLtet, dwelz  $"O Progeny of Vipers 
him;      O broods osvenomousserpents, who pointed out to you who adnlonished you to fly
* VATICAN MANUSCI -lT. —51. the SAYINGS.          52. in wIsDoOm and.        2. Highpriest.      3. Country.       4. saying-omit.
t 2. Doddridge says, " I cannot suppose, as some have done, that Annas was high-priest
the former part of this year. and Caiaphas the latter; much less that Luke knew so little of
the Jewish constitution, as to suppose there could be two high-priests properly so called.
The easiest solution is, that one was the high-priest, and the other his sagan or deputy, so
that the title might, with a very pardonable liberty, be applied to bothl."
1 52. 1 Sam. nl. 26; ver. 40.   t 2. John xi. 49, 51; xviii.13; Atsiv. 6.     3. mIatt.
ii t 1, stark i. 4.  3 3. Lulke i. 77.  1 4. Isa, xl. 3; Matt. iii. I;'lark i. 3; John i,
23,, 0. Psa, xcviii, 3 Isa, lii. 10; Ltke ii, 10,         Matt. i. 




C.(ap. 3: 8.)                      LUKE.                             [Chap. S; 17.
ftv-yeL  a7ro'rSS jFeXAovoU7s oPYSrs; 8sLors'ac'rE from  the  APPROACHING
to flee  from  the     coming     wrath?       Bring forth  VENGEANCE?
OUr  eapsrous  aLbovs  Tr7ls   E'rTavoas'   Ka'E    t /1    8   Produce,  therefore,
then    fruits    worthy  of the  reformation;    and  not Fruits worthy of REFORMaplo'fO~e  kAeoyevY ev' 6sToL    fTepa elolo' TOO' ~ oATION; and begin not to
apprqG-OE  NE-yEIV EP E'av7-ois 0[T a-rEpa  EX01EOV TOY iO
you should begin to say  in yourselves;  A father   whe   the t ay among yourselves,'We
AI3paan.   Aeyw'yap  ft/ev,'rt  us'ctraa   6 o eos have  a   Father-AnBRAAbraam.     I say   for  to you, that  is able  the God  HAMI;' for I asslre you,
eK,rvW  2OwZ  7rovroo  eyELpaL TEfKVa Tr    Alpaa/. That GoD  is  able from
outofthe  stones   oftthese  to raise up children to the Abraam.    tese STONES to raise uP
H3s7  oE KaiL 7l allvrl 7rpos'Trv pt,an TWoY 6EYVpWO  CHrILDREN to AnnSAAle
Now  and even the  axe    to  the   root ofthe   trees. At  eve R     o AXE
Kca,  7rav  ovv   EVpov    q  7rov    rap7ro  lies at the ROOT of the
ECTa't'    waY  OeO' 6E'pO' F!'TOIOUV Orap'  T0rro hes
isplaced;   every therefore  tree  not  bearing     fruit   TREES; 
naskO',  tieORTCOTa    leat  ELs  Tp  IaAET(   therefore, not bearing good
Katoe,  eKKOweEdat,  Kat  ~tS   ruvp  1aAketat.  Fruitis cutdown, andcas t
good,     is cut down,    and  into  a fire    is cast.    Fruit is cut down, and ast
10'KaL e~Wrlppoo'rw   avrov   or oXhoi,  AeY yoES'       T1   10  And  the.
l5-Kat E7r177pCTCVY aV70o' o  kO'          )/ AEo'yOTES' Ti into the Fire."
And    asked       him  the  crowds,    saying;  What   10  And  the  caowDS
ovO' 7tTro Ocr yF;   11 ArwoKpdess oe Ae'Elt ravrots'  asked hi n, saying, "What
then  should we do?      Answering   and he says  to them; then should we do?"'O  EXWOV  Uv  XiTWOvas L, eT'aooTW TC, /yrl EXovT-    11  He *answered and
He having two    tunies,   rethimsharewtitlthenot   having;  said to them, +" Let HIN
ct 6 EXcWV  13pwoeuara, 6uosovs 7roIELTCw.                  who HAS Two Coats give to'and he having   meats, inlike mannerlethim do.             HIMI  who HAS none; and
12 HAOov  Se   cal TeAcovat 0awrTLtrrOrvat, Kat let HIsA who HAS Food do
Came  and  also tax-gatherers   to be dipped,    and the same."
EtLroOv  rpos a'rov' ALa-ticanXe, Tr  7iroLtrooUEV;    195 IAnd Tribute-takers,
said    to    hin;        0 teacher,  what sliouldwedo?   also, came to be imnlersed,
3'O  8e ECTE  7rpos aVOrovs  MrlSE  w7rAEov 7rapa and said to him, "Teacher,
He and  said   to    them;   Nothing   more   from   what should we do?"
To 86aTeTa'yraIO vo  vL,utv 7rpaooeTe.  14E7rpWTWOV    13 And SnE said to them,
tlhathavinglbeenappointed'ovou collect you.       Asked     "Collectnothingmorethan
Be  anroO' KaL e   oTpCaTeVOeVo'L,  4EyOOT'ES'    Kat WHIAT 1S APPOINTED  for
and   him    also       soldiers,         eaying;      And yOU."
7/lUEIS   Tt 7rotrlTooY tEO;   Kat  esre  rpos avwrovs'    14  And Soldiers; also,
we  what should we do?    And le said  to    them:  asked him, * " What also
Mrl77 va  hta'eorITre,,LYr.  oVKoqtav7rTr?70ore'   teat should tue do?"  And he
No one mayvouo xtoltfrom,neithermayyonaccusewrongfully: and said to tlle d, "Oppress
apmolde   TI,rols  orwv5o's  /tywv.                        and falselyaccuse, No one;
beyoucontentwith the  wages    ofyou.                       and be satisfied with your
a Hipot-8o  COVTOS  hE TOV Aaov, KatL 8aAo'Yl-to- WAGES."
Expecting    and of the people, and       reasonTOV    15 And the PEOPLE were
/.LE'WO  raOrwO  EP TOLE le&/tlatl OVT~wY  TErrL 7              waiting, and all were reaing        all   in  ttie     hearts  of them   about  the
Iao,  7ro   o     Xp To,6  E- soning in  their HEARTS
cwavov,  eoncerning JouE, whether
John,    whether    he    were the Anointed,         an- be were not the MEsIAh;
pipwro  b  lwuvv-qs' 7ran, lE-Y oIt    be were not the MESSIAH;
ptvalso  b  Iwootvv7s 7rasrt,   AeTywv'   Kyco,             16,
swered  the    John        to all,   saying:     I   indeed    16 JOHN answered all,'53alnt  Ba7rTLtc ivtas- EPXETaL he 6 to"lvOS               saying, I"4*   indeed -imin water    dip     you:    comes  bit the      mightier    merse you in Water; but
ov,   OV OVK  TEOOL'KOS  va   T WOa a  IGHTIER than I is comFore,  ov  oVIc Etlit Lctavos  LvTOat T'oaT         inre f           awo
of me, ofwhomnot  I am  worthy  to loose the    strap   ofthe ing, for whom I al not fit
to untie the STRAP of his
v7ro5,lpaTwv  av'ov-  avros vlas ia7'rt1eL E1  SAC NDALS; tewillim mer                se
sandals      of him:     he      you     will dip    in       ALS;   wii erse
7rO'ev/.atrt ayt42 Kal 7rvpl.  17 0 t     O        7rT Vov   you in holy Spiri; and Fire.
spirit    holy  and  fire.  Of whom the winnowing shovel   17 Whose XVINNOWING
eY  T'   XEtpt av rov,         l  SHTOVEL in his hAND will
in  the  hand    of him,    and he will thoroughly cleanse the  effectually   cleanse  hli.
* VATICAN MaUsctRIPT.-11. answered and said.             14. What also should 30E dot
+ 9, Matt. vii. 19.    4 11. Luke xi. 41; 2 Cor. viii. 14  James ii. 15,16 1 John iii 17
iv. 20.       12. iatt. xxi. 332; Luke vii. 29.    $ 16. Matt.         iii. 1t;  ark i, 7, 




6hap. 3: 18.)                       LUTKE.                             [a. s: 
Aacwva abrov'  Ka  ovnae  T-roy al-rov  E1s T71r  *TnRESeINOG-FLOOR; +he
floor   efhim:    and he will gather the  wheat  into  the  willgather the WHEAT into
his  GRANARY,  but  the
aroOrlr7Krp a'ron, -ro 8E OtXUpOV KaIr aTa uaeE  irupt CHA F  he will consume
storehouse  ofhimself the but  chaff   he willburnup  in fire
with an inextinguishable
atrd  TeTT,     18 rIoANa   fis/e    ovy   Kaeat    erpa  Fire."
inextinguishable.    Many   indeed  then   also otherthings   18 And exhorting many
7rapatcaNat' EVs-y-YEsAt1E o  -roV Aaov.   19'0  a   otherthings, heproclaimed
exhorting   he preached gladtidings the  people.  The but glad tidings to tle PEOPLE.'Hp   6  rr Xs r 19  + But HEROD  the'Hpwo7-s o fre rpa6PX7s,    EhezXOF     vOS   v~rr~ (Tbti  TETRARCII being reproved
Herod  the   tetrarch,      being reproved   by    him
obv him on account of He7rEpi'Hpcsiataos'raXs'ynaucos  TroV  a6sEXon  rodias,  his  BROTrHEn'
about     Herodias     ef the    wife    of the    brother   WIFE, and about a11 tle
avTov, eat wrept 7rayTCrV  &,y E7rotl7ae 7rovrlpvy   6  Crimes which Herod had
ol him,  and about    all  of which had done    evils  the done,'Hpcv8ss, 20 rpoo'e07Ee Kteat rovro Erl 7raart, Ctea           20 added alsothis to all,
Herod,          added     also  this  to    all,   and — he  shut up  John  ia
* Prison.
trareKAotIEa'ro' Ioavvacsv E5'l tvnAarp7.                   21 Anditoceurred, when
shutup     the   John    in the   prison.                All the PEOPE were n
All the PEOPLE were IMas21~ yF70  cc'rep'roIPaP76erV( T y t': IEtSED, $ Jesus also havlE'-yecsEo   ae ev r,rrtcrOrlat Laarara Top ing  been immersed, and
It occurred and in  the to have been dipped    all    the  praying, the HArvEN was
Aaov, Kat Iaorov  Baar-rtoOevTo     s  eKat  rpoo'evXo- opened,
people,  and   Jesus   having been dipped   and        pray-   22 andltheHOLY SPIRIT,
ecEov, avcrpX0la at or  opanvov, 22  cat Ka'ra,3- in a Bodily Form  like a
ing,   to have been opened the   heaven,    and      to den- Dove, descended upon him,
vat T'o 7rvevya'ro &ayto' aoWGta'rtot  e her, &Otet   and there came a Voice
send the   spirit  the   holy   in abodily    form,  like  fiom    Heaven,   saying,
caPEr' an-ot', Kat~              "iou  art my SON, the
repto'repat,,  e          y            t  so'  E   ovpaCov  BELOVED; In thee I de.
a dove,     upon   him,   and  a voice outof heaven   light."
ytevsoOai, *[.kyovaoav'     ]  " 2v et 6 vZos  eOnV  o    23 And te, JESus was
to have come,    [saying;]      "Thou art the son  ofmethe about t thirty years old,
aya7rrl'ros, et, o'eo  alnvoKc'ila."                        when he began [his work,1
beloved,   in thee    I delight.                          being, Tas was allowed, a
* Son of JOSEPH, the t son
23Kat av'ros  l7v 6 17tlovs  &or set saT'o'rptaKtoV' a, of EL,
And    he   wasthe Jesus  about  years    thirty,        24 the son of MATTHAT.
e         A apXOIAE   WV, kS EVOIAL(ET0, VIOI IC,10` the son of LEVI, the son of
apxo/evos, at', as evottes'ro, vnos Iaoalq),'rov  MELCHTi the ton of JAN,
beginning,   being. as  was allowed,  a son ofJoseph, of the MAI, tLe  son    O   rJOAP
2_NAI, the son of JosEHrn,'HAt,  24'ro    MarOar,'ro   Aevn,'rov   MeAXL,   25 the son of MATTA,
Heli,     ofthe   Matthat,   ofthe Levi,  afthe  Melchi,  THIAE. the son of Amos
rov Iavva,'ron  Icwoa7p,?5'roy Ma'r'raOtov,  rov the sonof NAHUM, the son
efthe Janna, ofthe  Joseph,     ofthe   llattathias,  ofsthe of ESLI, the son of NACG.
Aeuws,'ro  Naovt,'rov EoAr, rov  Nayyat, 26TO   GAov         T,
Amos, of the Naoum, ofthe Esli, of the  Naggai,    of the    26 the son of MAATH,
the son of MATTATHIAH,
MaaO,'ron Mar'laOUo'rov    ef.te,'ron  Iaorlp,  the sonof SHIEI, the so
laath, ofthe   Mattathias,  of the Semei,  of the           of JosxaPH, the son of JUi
rov Iovaa, 27'rTo  lwaaca,'rou'PP1oCa,,roV Zopo- DAH,
i the Juda,     of the Joanna, ofthoe Ihess, ofthe  Zoro-   27 the son of JOHANAI,.Ba/eA,                                                     the son of RESA, the son
babel,                                                     of ZERIUBBABEL, the soa
VATICAN MNUSCIPT. —17. tothoroughly cleansehis TaERES aING-IOOR, andto gather.
20. Prison,      22. saying-omit.       23. a Son (as was allowed) of JosEP n.
t?3 or son-in-law of Eli, the father of Maryo.   uke gives Mary's ancestry, and Matthew
that of Joseph. See Appendix.
t 17.. Micah vi. 12; Matt. xiii. 30.    I T. Matt. ioiv. 3; Mark vi17.       21. Mats
iii. 13; Mark i. 9; John i. 32.   t 23. See Num. iv,3.  355, 43,47.     t 23. Matt, %iii
M; Johnvi. 42



Map. S3 2.                        LUKE.                                  p. 4:.
roe 7' Ea~ zrV7A,'roe Nr7p:, 28 rov MeAX   Tot of SALATHIEL, the son of
ToV 1akaOIIO,    TOY  N-qpt,  STov MECAXL, TOV NERI,
ofthe   Salathiel,  ofthb  Neri,    ofthe Melchi,  of the   28 the son of MALCHI,'o6~o, Tov KwoCau, Tov EXAooSoat, rov Hp, 9TOV the son of ADDI, the son of
Addi, of the  Cosam,  ofthe Elmod-mo, cfite Er,   of the KOSAMI, the son of ALO.DAM, thile son of Ei,
twa     To, roy EAtteip, TOe IWopeL', Tov  MaraT,   29 the sonof JosEs, the
Jose,  of the   Eliezer,  ofthe  Jorem,  of the   Matthat,  son Of ELIEZER, tile son
TOv AeUL, w30'OV:tEWV,  rov Ioea, roV IGOtnp, of JORAM, the son of MATofthe Levi,   ofthe Simeon,  of the Juda, of the  Joseph,  TATH, the son of LEVI,'    30 the son of SIMEON,'rou Iwvrav,'roe  EALaKEOL.,                          tle  so,  of JUDAIt, the son
ofthe Jonan, ofthe   Eliakim,       of the  MYelea,  of the of JOSEPH, tile son of JoMo~a',a,'roe M~a7'raIa,                                NAN, tile son of ELIAKIM,
alinan,  ofthe 2vlattatha,                                 31 the son ef MELrAIT,
the son of MAINAN, the
son of MATTATHAMi, the'oe Nadar,  Toeu   avra, 32 Toe Ilecar i  TOV Sn of', tro, the son of
ofthe Nathan, ofthe   David,     of the  Jesse,  of the DAVID,
32 the son of JESSE, the'frol, Tov Boo(,'roev:aXowv, Tov Naaorwz, son of OBED, the son of
-Obed, of the Booz,   f the   Salmon,  ofthe Salmasson,    OAZ, ths son of SALMON,'3 TroU AjALvaa j3,  roe Apaau, roe  EOpwY,  rov  the son of NATISHON,
~ of the   Aminadab,  of the  Aram,  of the  Esrom, ofthe   33 the son of AMINA
DAB, the son of RAM, the
4Yapes, Toe IeOUa, 34 roV Olac/B, TOv  10aaFc,           son of HiEZRON, the son
Fharee, of the  Juda,    of the Jacob,  of the  Israel,  of PHAREZ, the son of JuDAH,
34 the son of JACOB, the'rou Alpaaju, rov Oapa, rov NaXwp, 3 TOY  soon of ISAAC, the son of
of the  Abraam, of the Thioa, of the  Nachor,    of the ABRAHAM, the son of TEZspovX,  ov'Payav, rou PaXeK, rov  Ejfep, -oe  RAU, tie son of NAHOR,
Saruch,  of the  Ragau, ofthe Phalec, of the Eber, of the   35 the son of SERUG, the'roea,' 36 T~v K       ApDpa   rou     son of REu, the son of PEaka,'r6 To  Karvat, T   Ov Ap 0pa0a,'rOT  27I,  LFGthe son of EBER, the
Sala,     of the  Cainan,  ofthe Arphaxad,  ofthe  Sem, son Of SALAI,
Tro  Nwe   TOV  AoajeoX,  37 TOU  MaOoveraAa,'ro           36 tile son of CAINAN,
ofthe Noe, ofthe Lailech,    of the   Mathusala,   of the the son of ARPHAXAD, the
EvwX, rov  TXpeS,'Ov   MaEXEAeA,'roe Ka'vav, son of SHEM, tile son of
Enoch, of the  Jared, of the   Maleleel,   of the Cainan,  NOAH, thesonofLAMoECH,'~ roe ETJ~WI, r8e'roe'roe  e         37 the son of M  TISUSE38 rou EmWS, -o)U:ErO, rOUv AMay,  rOU 01OV.            LAH, the son of ENOCH,
oefthe Enos, eofthe Seth, of the Adam, of the God.      the  son of JAREL. tle son
of MAHALALALEET. the son
of CAINAN,
KE     8. a'. 4.                      38 the son of wios, the
I ~C~0t  ~                eson of SETH, tile son of
1                              bl07ovs  AE wPevY aos 0ayto7V 7r Ep7Ps  5er0- ADA,  the son of GOD.
Jesus  and     spirit    of holy   full        re                    
CHAPTER IV.
Tpe4ev'ro'TO   IopSavov'   Kat?77 o0  O'raV T
turned    from  the    Jordan      o andwasledaboutby  thte   1 And $Jesus, full ti'0'rLpas 011'r27t' ea      holy Spirit, returned from
rvevVUaT, EIs Tr7i  eprnT/ov,  71/epas Te'roapaKoVra the JORDAN, and was car.
spirit  into the   desert,   days          forty       ried about by the SPIRIT
7repao0,uevos  t7ro  TroU    tao/3 ov.   Kal  ovK   in the DESERT
being tempted   by    the      accuser.     And   not   2   forty  Days, being
eqatyEP  oUveV  Ev'rats  l/.tpats  EKcelVaLI'  Ical tempted  by  the  rNlElY.
he ate   nothing  in   the    days      those;      and    Aind he ate nothili, in
th'ose DAYS;  and  wrhen
vrTXefereOio'wtv auTWV, *[vo'rTepoV] E~rtcao-E.    they wece completed, hl
being ended     ofthem,    [afterwards]  hew ashlullgry. Was hungry.
*VAT1CANh MANUSCRIPT.-1. inthe DESiRT.          2. afterwards —omit.
1. Matt. iv. 1 ~ Mark i. 12.  $ 2. Exod. xxxiv. 28; 1 Kings xix. 8.




'hap. 4; 3.]                         ITJKE.                               [Cphap. 4: 14i
Ka   et7rev  av'rTP  6   CaBoXos'   Et Vtos   EL   rov    3 And the ENEMY saa4
And   said  to him  the   accuser;   If asonthouartofthe  to hint, " If thou art a Son
ROVY, EIrE  ret  Ai0ep  reTrpY,    a   E'-yq-r7Lat apeS. of  GoD,  command  this
God,  say to the stone   this,   thatit may become aloa.   STONE to become Bread."
4Kai a7retcpilOr   Ioaeuovs 7rpos avuroe, *[Ateyzw.]    4 And *JEsus answered
And  answered      Jesus     to      him,        [saying;]   him, " It is written, I'MAN
lPeIypa7wrat-'OI OUK c  7r' apTrWp  eovrp  Cuse-at'shall not live on Bread
Itie written;     That not  on   bread  alone    shalllive'Only.'"
o avOpw7ros, *[axx' E7ri 7raPvr  plyartu  O-ou."]                5 And *takinghim  up,
the   man,          [but   on   every    word   of God."]      he  slloed  him   A'   its
6 Kat avayaaywcv  au'ov   o 8a/oAeos eIs   opos  KINGDOIls  of the  o-AISo
And  havingledup    him  the   accuser  into mountain  TABLE  ill a Mon "lnt Oa
4/j1Aov, ezFe'v aurep 7raTras  as   aor-iAELas  T'rs  Time.
high,   he showed to him    all   the      kingdoms  of the    6 And the ENEm v  said
ocKOVaUtEFcS   cfV  OT —rt p  XPOVOU.   6 Kai EitrEv  to hinm, "I will give Thea
habitable    in  a moment   of time.          And   said   All this AUTHIORITY, and
aur'p b 8taoR Aos       ot o    aocrw'r7v  etousr-iav  rau-  the GLORY of these; T:For
to him the  accusir;   To thee I will give the    authority  this it has been delivered to me,
TrtP  a7rat-as,   al, Tt'rt    8oa   avarwv-'   o-ri EfOt  and I give it to whom  I
all,     and  the    glory   of them;   that to me please.
arapabe3orat,  Kcat'e  eav  OeAx, dw  iti avur7V'   7  If, then, teou  wilt
it has been prepared, and to whoever  I will,   I give  her;   render homage before me,
7 (rv out  eadv  7rpoesr-uwelt7s EVCortov, 11ou, er'rat all shall be thine."
thou then   if thou wilt do iomage  before      me,  shall be    8 And *Jesus answer
ovu  7rasa.    8 Kat  a7roKpiOecs  avrey  E'T e    o  ing said, to him, t It t9
to,see   all.       And      answering   to him    said  the written'Thou shlall wor
Ir'ovs-     rEypanrail'"  lpoaKvvtcvuyets splov''roy'ship  the Lord thy  Gon,
Jesus;    It is written;    "Thou slllord   the   and Him only shalt thou
Eoe tcOv, iKat avrUp   ovpW  Aatrpev oets.'serve. "
God ofthee, und tohim  alone thou shalt render service."
9   SAnd  he  brought
9 Kat   y-yayeY    avuov   ets'IepovauaAXyl,  Kae  him   to  Jerusalem,  and
And   he brought   him    to        Jerusalem,      and placed him  ot the f BATc-ri-psev avuoV e7rr  To  7rcepv'yIto'rTV LspeOV   Ka  TIEIEANT of the TEMPLE,
placed     him    on the       wing      of the temple;  and  asd said to him, "If thou
wet're  avr-T  Eit uos  et reu  Oeov, /3ahE s-Eau'ro   art a Son of Gon, cast thysaid  to him;  I asonthou  tofthe God,   cast    thyself   self down from this place;
ETuetV   C-aTCrO    ta10 iYEypa7rTat'yap   " 0 t'TrOT1S    10 for it is written, J:'He
from this place down;   it is written    for;    That tothe'will  give  his  ANGELS
aty'yEAWis a-uov eFVcAstE-ral wrept  srov,  reov dtit-'charge  concerning  thee,
messengers of ehimselfhewillgivechlargeconcelniingthee, oftihe   to'to PIOTECT thee
#uva~    t s-v     scKait d-rOt1 cwt Xrt'  apaus-t   s-c,    11'and  they will upguard     thee;    and that on   hands   they shall bear thee,     l'        
fm7ro0E    rrePOfKOt~S rrPOS  AzOoV tA 7rV   waOa s-Ou."'hold thee on their Ilands,'lest thou strike thy FOYO
lest thou shouldst sttike against a stone  the  foot   ofthee."  lsaint ou stoike th 
1IKat arotcplOets  e7rev  avu-rep       Ir-aovuS'0  iagai nst atori.          "
And    answereing    said  to him the   Jesus;        That   12 And JF.Sus answerEipro-ati'  OVsc  ecrEtpas-et tvupiov'rot  Oeeo  irng, said to him, "It is
it is said;    "Not thoushalttempt   alord   the    God'said,  +'Thou  shalt not
aOVu."'try the Lord thy God."'
ofthee."                                                         13 And the ENFMY hav3a Kat o'vu'ErcE as -   ravra 7retpaso-,v  6 bStato- ing finished every TemptaAnd  having ended    every   temptation  the      accu- tion, departed from  him
Aos,  awre-'rf   ar' avurov  aXpt KaLpov.   14 Kal for a Season.
ser,    departed  from    him      for   aseason.         And    14 $ And JEsIs returned
* VAT1CAeN MANUSCRIPT.-4. Jesus.            4. saying —omt.         4. but on every word
Df God —omit.       5. bringing him onward, he showed.          8. Jesus.
f 9. Probably the middle part of the royal portico, the highest part of the temple, and
which could be seen at a distance of many iurlongs. Josephus says, "That the pillars ot
that portico were a hundred cubits high, and the valley  below four hundred deep.'
I 4. Deut. viii, 3.            6. J hn x   ii. E. i  T)eut.. vi. 13; x. 20.
+ I. Mattl iov.i.         10. Psa. xci.11.       12.  eut. vi. 16.       t 14. Matt.i v- 1I
Jolin iv. 43; Acts x. 37.




Chap. 4: ii.]                       LUKE.                             pChap. 4: 22.,7rEf''TpE1EI 6 Iij'ovs  Evy'r  UvCaCet'roTV  rEV- inthepowERof the sPIRiT
returned    the  Jesus   in the   power  ofthe   spirit into GALILEE; and a RelkaTos  ELS  T'rT   raAtAa l' tav    aL Ka i7fL   Er77AOE port concerning him  went
into  the      Galilee:    and  a report  went oot out through  the  Whole
Kaet' B6Xs'rs   rep pov  aov.    15 Kai ADJACENT COUNTRY.
throughwhole  tie surrounding region about  him.       And   15  And  bt  taught in
arroes  eCl- atCKEV  Ey,rats  trv, vaywyas vav'relO,  their SYNAGOGUES, being
he      tau!        in  the       synagogues    of them, applauded by all.
5oaSope-,ov biro 7ravrTc'.                                    16 And he came to
being glorified   by  all.         +TNAZARETH, wherehe had
6 Kai  -IAOhe    ELS  T77ll  Na'apE',   os5 rll' been brought up; and acAnd   he came  into  the     Nazareth,   where he was cording to his CUSTOMt on
TedOpattelvoc      Icat EtaAeO,  iccara   TO LCo WOOS the  SABBATH-DAY,  ++  e
haringbhenbroughtup- and  entered,  accordingto the  custom   entered the SYNAGOGUE,
avrT,  Evy  T    Lepa T     WV fY aa3BaTwV,  EI  Til and t stood up to read.
to him  in  the     day    of the    sabbaths,   into' the    17  And  the  Book  of
oavalyowyi7rl        Kat aVcter7     alvayvwl'val.   17 Kae  Isaiah the PROPHET was
synagogue:     and   stood up      to read.          And given to him;    and haveSreoo0d7  aurT  B/3BAtoY'Hratov'rotv  rpodtlTrov         ingunrolled the BooT, he
was delivered to him  a roll    of Esaias  the    prophet:   found the PLACE where it
tCat avatrTvas oe,8 L3A0lov,  espe  Tol  TorolroY, was written,
and havingunrolled  the    roll,    he found the    place,    18 T "The Spirit of the
io lY' ye-ypatfLloV'  18 i" flev/ta Ktvp5oT Esr' "Lord is on me, because
where it was having been written:   "Aspirit ofalord upon "le has anointed me to
es.E'   o    eLVEIel' aXpXttEe  -e  svaTsyyeAtra'oOatt "proclaim  glad tidings to
me: ofwhichonaccountofhehasanointedme  to publish gladtidings  "the Poor; he has sent
to pooc XOSe,  he K,pwar ahocaIwfols:" me tto publish a Release
to poor ones,    he has sent  me  to publish    to captive   " to the Captives, and RetQ~tb~Y"o thi  toCpap t ives,                 and Re.
"Acovery  of sight to the
apEO~l',,    Keat  tvAdpots aivaOE. v, a7roo-'retat "Blind; to dispense Freea dehlveranee,  and to blind ones recovery of sight,  to send away   " dom to the oppressed;
TrOpaovaouelovs  ev aCPeOet, 19 IKrlUpvat elrtavur             19 "toproclaim  an Era
those having beencrushedin freedom,    to publish    ayear    "of acceptance with the
KUptovU  eKTroY."   20 Kat   wrvUas s  o  81,l3AtlO,   Lord."
of alord  acceptable."    And having rolled up the  roll,      20 And having rolled up
aroaovs'rt birilpe'r,t    eKcaOte'i    KaLt  ravtcrw   t he BooK,  hereturned it to
having givenbaektothe attendant, hesatdowno: and    of all   the ATTENDANT, and sat
El f7 aval ycoy7  OL oC/Oa/AtoL 7Lravl  arevtl'ovlEs down.  And the EYES of
in the  synagogue  the    eyes       were  looking steadily  all who were in tile SYNAasrrrT.   21Hpta'ro 8e AEyeLY  7rpos aurovs''0'rt  wOUE  were  attentively
to him.     He began and  to say    to    them:    That              him.
21  And  he began  to
crlFP" rrrh 1 -)CL Iyp~l;q   Y~os say to them,  "To-day, this
to-day      is fulfilled    lih< writing   this   in  to the say to tem,  To-day, is now
SCRIPTURE, which is now
wOLlV Veyl'.        K K   7L TlraPIES   FapTrVpOVV  aO'rrP, in your EARS, is fulfed."
ears  ofyou.        Aod    all    boretestimony   tJlhim,    22  And all bore testim
Kat eOavyagov'  ext i  ots.Aoyots Tis  XapItos,'rols  monytohim, andwondered
and   wondered   at  the   words ofthegraciousness; those at     TI-OSE  WORDS  of
E!rerOpEsO elEVoLS  EIK CroV  toToyatTOs  an'ro0v,  KOL  GRACFJ  PROCEEDING from
proceeding    out of the     mouth       of him,   and his MOUTH.   And  they
ENCYOl' rOUX  o'rTos EO'1lV  6 uvos  It(ri77l; 23 Kai said, "Is not this the sor
said:    Not  this       is  the son   Joseph?       And of Joseph?"
t 16. The Jewish doctors, in honor of the law and the prophets, invariably  ftood up while
they read them; butsat dolon while they taught or commented on them. This was our
Lord's custom, as we learn from iMatte. xxi.55- I sat teaching in the TORIPLE every day."
t 17. The Sacred Writings used to this day, in all Jewish Synagogues, are w-itten on skins
of basil, parchment, or vellum, pasted end to end, and rolled on two rollersbeginningat each
end; so that in reading from rigit to left, they roll off with the left, while they roll on with
the right. The place that h e opened was probably the section for the day.-Clacrke.    t 18.
"To heal the broken in heart," is omitted both by the Vatican MS. and Griesbach, bul
Bloomfield thinks without sufficient warrant, as it is found in Isa. lxi. 1.,
+ 16. Matt.ii. 23; xlii. 54; Mak vi..     + 1. Acts xiiil., xvii. 2.       S   isa
lxi. 1.       22. Psa. xlv. 2.'      22. John vi. 42.




diap. 4: 23.tJ.                       [rhap. 4: 3M.
eLire ~rpos av'rovs-  Iav7rws epEIrE /o01'rliv 7rapa-    ~3 And he said to them,
he said  to   them:      Surely you will say to me te      illu Yos- "Yu will certainly refer
BohA?7'  av'r77lv   " Iarpe, Oepa7revcrov  aoea rsov"    me to this POVEFRB, TPhytration    this;     "Physician,    heal          thyself;"   sician, cure thyself; what
doea    rlicosvoajue   yevosoeea els e KaK repsaov2,s   thiings w l have heard has
what things we have heard having been done in   Capernaum,   been done in CAPERNAUIM,
7rorL-v  KarL'cE EfY T?7 7res3L 0-ou.  24 ELre ae' do also here in  thy own
t ea t    e         ra'rp,              COUNTR{Y.
do thou   also here in the   coutry ofte.    He saidand; OUNRY.
AAkrlv7' Ae7WO  Vtl', 6'rT  oVeIS  rpO(Pr7sh  8EICTOS    24 Buth e said, "Indeed
Indeed   I say  to you, that  n                                 say to youone  a propet  accetabat no
EO-r'TI  e' r   rer35'on.' artEa.    5  s  e  Prophet is acceptable in
e ictiev sc?1  Xteyf7ra hp avoU.        7)            E   his owN COUNTRY.
is   in the   country of hlimself.    In      truth    but
eys jurvg 7oAal %7lpar~ rav  ev ars  7pars       s25 Butll Truth I say to
XE'}C  Vuii,,ro.Xai Xe 1pai 77oa' e' Ta'S         ctEPeSl  you, + There  were Many
I say  to you,   many   widows   were  in  the       days    Widows in ISRAL, in thl
Widows in ISRAEL, in the
HALov El'TC  IO-palA, 6IE  EKCAELO-071 O6  UPapos  days of Elijah, when the
ofElias  in  the   Israel,   when  wasshutup the   heaven      EAVEN   as closed thre
E7rT E7'r1  Tpra KaL FLYqvaS  dE,   WIS  E7YEVETo  Asl`os   Years and six Months, so
for years three  and months  six,  sot        e     afaine  that  thicev  came a great
gleTyaS Erl 7raerav'r7v   yrV26 KaI rpos ov3eura, Fap  riiaeoverAlltheLAND;
great  over   all   the  land;       and   to      no one      "6 and yet to no one of
av-Trwv  E7rEeipu 7l  HAreas, El /r7 ELs:eapefrral Tr7S  them was Elijah sent, but
ofthem    was sent    Elias,   if not into   Sa-sa  of the to  a Widow  Wonian, at
StWwvos r' pos  yvvauca Xr9pav.    27 Kat 7roAALo  Sarepta, of SIDON.
Sidon     to;Lomnan   a widow           And    many        27  $ And  there  were
AEIrpot 71sav  E7rL EXo'raaov  rTOV rpocp'o v Es''V ev       Many Lepers in ISRAEL,
lepers   were   in    ofCElisha    the    proplhet  in  the in [the days] of Elisha the
Iopa7h.X     Kai  ov8ets au7-wv eKaOaprer971,  EL 2rt7  PROPHET, and yet no one
Israel;     and  noone onfthem    were cleansed,   if not of them were cleansed, but
NEEuav'6 8upos.   28 Kai E7rAa71OJfsa' 7ravTES   Naaman, the SnRIAN'."
Naaman  the Syrian.        And   they were filled     all      28 Ai  all in the sYNOUVOUV   EV  T-7  survias'y-y       aciOU1TES   Tav-a. AGOGUE   hearing   these
of wrath  in  the    synagogue,      having heard these things. wolds,  were  filled  with
29  eKai avae   avi- TES  ES~EBaov    ariOv   ECO  T7r7S  Wrath;
And     rising up     they cast out   him    outside of the    29 and rising up, they
7roXeWos    Kai  77Yryaoyo  avesov e  ws o(ppvos  rov  drove him out of tle CITY.
eity;     and   theyled      him   even to a brow   ofthe and led him  even to the
opovs, EcP' o   7 7roLS asTwv Lc K0o30o/,TO,   es-re T   tBrow  of tile MOUNTAIN
mountain, on which the city   of them    was built,    so as  on which their CITY was
KaTacp'rY Var  eaL atroy'   30 avros Be 8LeAOCVii ata  built, to throw hiil down;
to cast down      him;        he   but  passing through    30  but HE, $ passing
E0o-ov avTrov, EropeUEro.                                    through the Midst of them,
midst  ofthem,   went away.                                  went away.
K31    K aT ri7A0re, eS Ke7repsaov/xc,  irohAi'*r7s    31 + And he came down
And he came down  into    Capernaum,     a city  of the to Capernaum, a City of
Fra.XAaas-   teat  77y,  &cSaoKccwv  aCU'ovs  ev'ots GALILEE, and taught them
Galilee;     and he was  teaching     them      in  the  on the SABBATH.
a,/3,S3aat. L 3 Kat Ee7rA?70oso'Vro  E7ri'y7  sleaX.?   32 And they were struck
tabbaths,        And they were astonished on  the  teaching  with awe at his mode of
avTov'  OI Es' Ev ovst-a   77v  6  Asoyos  eaveov, INSTRUCTION;      For his
of him;    for with  authority   was the   word      of him.  WORD was with Authority.
33 Kas   es'v  r-7  rveatyct7 y, - l   aiepopcros   EXcol    33 t Now  there was a
And   in  the   synagogue   was         a man     having Man in the SYNAGOGUE,
t 29. Behind the Maronite church is a steep precipice, forty or fifty feet high, " on the
brow of the hill;" the very one, it may be, over which the people of Nazareth attempted to
thrust the Savior, on the Sabbath when they took such offence at his preaching in the synagogue. I observed other rocky ledges, on other parts of the hill, so precipitous that aperson
could not be thrown over them without almost certain destruction. A worthless tradition
has transferred this event to a hill about two miles to the south-east of the town. But
there is no evidence that Nazareth ever occupied a different site from the present one; and
that a mob so exasperated, whose object was to put to death the object of their rage, should
have repaired to so distant a place for that purpose, is entirely incredible.-Hackett.
J 24. Matt. xiii. 57; Matt. vi. 4; John iv. 44.    t 2N5.  lings xvii. 0; xvii;. 1; J:imes
v.17.         127. 2 Iings v. 14.       + WO. John viii. 59; x. 30.      $ 31. Matt. iv. 1.;
lIark t. 21.     ~ 32. Diatt. viL 28, 29.     J 33. Malk i. 23.




Oqa 4: 84~.                         LUKE.                             tMp. 4k:
Frvteu/a  BaL/Eoviot  aKa6apTov,   Kat   avecpare havisi a Spirit of an pinr
a spirit    of ademon     unclean,       and   hecriedout pure Jremon; and he ex
w~       f.EyaV A, 34*[Asy -rv] Ea, T'T lV     Kal claimed with a loud Voice,,ith a voice loud,         [saying;]   Ah, what to us  and   34 "Ali t what hast thou
ofTe, I1orov NacaprjVe;'r AOes  a7roXeOral   Atas~ to do with us, Jesus Naza..o the  Jesus  O Nazarene? comestthou  to destroy    us;  rene?  Contest tlmbu  to
1tra  o'e  rtIS  Ed,  d   yiLos  TO   OeoU.  35 Ka   destroy us? I know thee
ikolow thee who thouart, the  holy   the   God.       And who thou art;: tle HOLY
IE7reTt/70Erev aUrTp b ITr7ovs, AE-yIC       iUtcWOr71T, ONE of GOD."
rebuked     him  the  Jesus,    saying;      Be silent,    35 And JESUS rebuked
Kat EseAXE  e  aVTov.   Kait  pita             avTOV TOe  him, saying, " Be silent,,;nd    come  out of  him.     And havingethrown him  the and come outof him." Alid
Satuovrov EiS  J.CooV, EtlA OEv C ar' aVTOVu, //07E    the DiEMION having thrown
demon    into  midst,   came out  of    him,   nothing hinm  into the Midst, deRAatavr  arTos'    36 Kai E7yEVETO   RLtau8os  eur  parted from  him, without
hurting     him;          And    came    amazement  on  hurtin.lini.
*aVTras, tcat OvvPea aovv  7rpos aAA'qAovs, AesyoIv-   36 And amazement came
all;    and      talked     to   one another,       say-'eS' Tts  5  Aoyos ovTos, ort EV Etovrq    KaT  on all, anEd tlley  spoke to
Sng:  What the   word   this,   for with authority   aone another, "dlat woad
is this I For with Autlho
dvuvazLEt  Er'rLaffTrat Tots atcaOapoItS WrVevvLao', rity and Power he compower   lie comlllands  the      unclean       spirits,    mans  te             Spirits,
eat Ed EPXOVTal; 37e aI  EmE7oPEUETO?AXO9   WrEh       p   ald they come out."
hnd theycome out?      And   went forth   areportconcerniag    7 And a 
auTrov  ets 7raVT   o TroereVt T  7reptXS opo                 37 And a ReprtX conhim  into  every   place  ofethe countryaround.           cerning  him  went forthl
3,A3   a-rus 8e EtCK CT77S oS vva-ty-lq, El(YNOEV into Every Part of the
3s &aras  ~ e frr'sir'v~aywys        e, SURROUNDING  COUNTRY.
Having risen up andout of the    synagogue,  he entered
ELtS T'Tl  OLKCLaV 2L/tVOS'  7revOepa ae'TOV 4L1JoOS    38 1: And rising up out
into the   house  ofSimon: mother-in-lawand ofthe  Simon   of the  SYNAGOGUE, he
entered the HousE of Si77V o'vYfXOt~Yrl 7rVper~( txEyah.T' icat npw'rqrrav
was      seized    with afever  great:    and  they asked   mon.  And SiroN's MoaVTOPt  7rEpt  acVtTnS.   39 Kai  E7rif'TaS  Ec7ravv ther-in-law  was confined
him     about     her.         And    standing     above  with a violent Fever; and
avrlTas,  E7rETtLer7Je  Trc   7rvperC7'    thea at 7ltEK    tley asked him concerning
her,     he rebuked   the     fever:     and    it left
avrt7Tl.    rIapaxp?7za  8e  avaioTraa    rl77tKCet   39  And  standing over
her.         Forthwith    and   rising up      she served  her, he rebuked the FEVER,
avTOtS.                                                     and it left her; and inthem.                                                     stantly rising up, she ser40~Avovvros 3e Trov'Aiov, 7avTES 0oco  EXOV ved them.
Setting   and oftle  sun,     all  as many as had     40   qNow as the suN was
aso'evov-ras Yooeois 7rotKciAais, — yayyov avTovs  setting, all who had any
being afflicted   with diseases various,  brought    them    sick with various Diseases,
7rpos avTovW   b  6e  betl  EeaeTnr           aVT7crO  TaS brought them to him; and
to    him:   he and  one by oneseparately ofthem   the  IIE, placing his  HANDS on
xetpas e7rtOets, EOepa7revo'e  avrovs.  41 Eto1p- each one of them, cured
hands  having placed,    he healed    them.          Came thelm.
XETO  3e tcae   atijoioVta  a7ro  roAAtowv,  cpao0RVTa    41  And  Demons also
out    and also   demons   from   n many,        crying out  departed from nlany, crytcat Ae'yovra'OTt 01u  Et 6 v0OS 0Tou Oeov.   Kat ing out and saying, "f) ou
and  Bsying:    That thou art the son  of the  God.    And arttlle soN of GOD."  And
E7Tt.tzUel  O IC  ELea   avUTa AaAreL, Ort  rlBcE av rebullking  them, he perrebuking    not hepermittdthem   to say,   that  they knevl  mitted  tiell  not to say
-oTV Xptrrov awrvOP EfI'et.                                 That they knew him to be
the   Anointed   him   to be.                               tile MESSIAII.
t 33. As demon was used both in a good and bad sense before and after the time of the
evangelists, the word unclean may have been added here by Luke, merely to express the
-quality of this spirit. BDit it is worthy of remark, that the inspired writers never use the
wsord demon in a good sense.-Clarke.
~ 84. Psa. xvi. 6t; lDan ix. 24 2     38. Mat;. viii. 14; Mark i. 29.; 40. MatS,
tiii. 16: Mark i. 02.




a%. 4 42j                           qLUKE                                  rp. t.
42 rEvoFYevels 8E yepas, eEAXOWV  Ee7ropEvOe  Ets   42 AndDayhavingcome,
Being come and   day,    coming out  he went  into he retired  to  a  Desert
(provt  onrorsy  scatl os OXAoL E7rerE 0~U     avo0y, Place; and the CROWDS
a desert   place:   and the crowds      sought      him,   sought him, and came to
taL lh.A cOwv   ecos av'rov, Kat tcaTEtXov avrov s ts.c  him, and urgedhimnott Q
and   came    to    him,   and    urged         him    not leave them.
wopeveTOaL ar' av'rwv.    43'0   as  eire  7rpos   43 But HE saidto them,
to depart   from    theln.        He but  said   to   "I must proclaim the glad
avrovs''07nt Kas  rats  ETEpats 7roXAcv  evapy- tidings of the KINGDOMO of
them;      That  also tothe   other      cities  to publish GOD to OTHER. Cities also;
yseXra'Oat tLE oet rT71, ja(crLAeLta  roev Oeov-' oT   because for this I have
glad tidings   me must the   kingdom    ofthe God; because been sent."
Et Trovro aerecrreaA/tat.                                     44 + And he was preachfor   this I have been sent forth.                          ing * in tile SYNAGOGUES
44  OaL NV Kr7pUcr   UX f V CILS  byV^X@-aLS  TXS   Of GALILEE.
And he was preaching  in  the    synagogues   of the        CHAPTER V.
rakXsaias.   KEQ.'. 5.   1 ETyeVero  be eV  T)                 +
Galilee.                        It happened but in to the      1   Now it occurred. as
the  ceOuWD irn RFSED  on
-rov  oXhov  EertKEetOat avrc   To.rv  acover               hito th  e CROD PR     D  of
the   crowd      to press     him   of the  to hear    the        to HEAR tne tWOD Ob
Xo'yov TOV Oeov,  mal aVTOs  -qV EiGrTs  Trapa  Tr7V  GOD, f)e was standing by
word  ofthe God.  and   he    was standing   by    the         LAKE Gennesaret;
XAtsvsV    revvrsoaper'       2 teKat   eta   avo   rota    2  and  he saw   * two
lake        Genuesaret;        and   he saw two   ships   Boats stationed near the
Eorwra 7rapa.reL A;IVr7v' o0  aE &Aslfl   a7rotav- SIiORE; bnt the FISHEBstanding    by   the   lake;   the but fishermen    having MiTEN  having  left  them,
res a7r' acvrv, a7rerAnvav ra blc7-va.   3 E,uEBas were washing their NETS.
gone from   them,  were washing  the   nets.       Entering    3 And having gone into
bE eL'S  v TrW   7rArotWv, 6  V roy7V T  LOUsoos'  ejpre- one of the BOATS, which
andinto one ofstLe  ships, whichwasoftihe  Simon;       he was SIaION's, he  asked
Tre)eYV avUToV airo TrS'7es e7rava'ya-yetv ot-ytov'  him to put off alittle from
asked     him  from  the  land      to put off     alittle;  the  LAND;  and  sitting
tcat Kateaus    bLta.OrKEY      f r vUU    7rXo1v   TovS  down, he instructed  the
and sitting down   hetaught  out of the     ship    the   CROWDS O u0; of the BOAT.
oxhos.  4'Is  as E7ravraTro AaXsWt, Eli7r  7r'OS    4  And when he ceased
crowds.     When and   he ceased  speaking, hesaid  to   speaking, he saidto SacroNr
reOsV  ZtYava    Eeravaya/ye  Ets   o    adOos,;at S"Puton ututothe  DEEP,
the    Silnon;        Put out    into the   deep,    and and and  et don your'ETS
XaXaa'aTe  r a BLKtTVUa    rv  els aoypav.  5 KaL  for a Draught."
let down    the   nets    of you  for adraught.      Aed    6 And * Sdmon answerarotcptOetS O6  tlcwv  EtrEVc *[aorrpT] ErrrT-ara, ing, said. "Master, we
answering    the S.mo    eta s      it e im  I    Omaster.   have labored through the
bt'   oAelr -7V v'UhToS   oeractosa     es, ovebr  eAa-  Who1le  NIGHT, and have
through whole ofthe  night    having toiled,  nothing    we caceht sotting;  yet, a
fSoeE'   e7rt be   tp  r1,aaLar   oev  Xaaaro  ro  thv wlORD, I will let down
havetaken;  at  but the    word   oftheelwillletdown  the th wl      eETS.
bKTVOV.  6 Kat Trovo  h7rotelaceYEs,  onVoEKAEInet.        Aed   this    hee6eg dece,        they eele-   6 And having done this,
aoav arArldos LXOvWt'v  oAv-  8btep1ieyrUVTro  ae rO  they enclosed a great Multitude of Fishes: and theiz
sed. amultitude  of fishes  great;   was rending        and the
teKrvov    avTwr.  7 Kal Karevevora  Trots /eEro-   NETSwere reending.
net    ofthem.       And  they beckoned  to the    part-   7 And they beckoned to
XOtS  rots e' rcE iErepc    7erAst,  Tro  eAXOvras  their PARTNERS  ill the
ners to those in  the  other    ship,   of the    coming   OTHER Boat, to come and
o-vXuAaa~to0at avTots' Kat 71Ahov,  cat Ee7rXra   ASSIST them.  And tihey
to help      them;    and they came, and      filled    came, and filled Both the:' VATlcAN MANUCRIPT. —44. to the SYNAGOGUES.          2. two Boats.        5. Sireoae
5. to him —omit,      5.  ETS.       6. NeTS.
t i. Called also the soa or lake of Galilee, and the sea of Tiberias. Itwas anciently called
the sea of Chinnereth. It is about five miles wide, and some sixteen or seventeen miles
long,
i 41. lark i. 39.       1. Milatt. iv. 18; Mlark i. 16.  1 4. John xlx. 




Mfap.: 6.J                       T  LUKE.                            [   ap. 6o it.
aca(poTepca'ra  wXrAoa, C&Te  ivOteo'Oal avTa. BOATS, so that they were
both     the   ships,   so as       tosink       them. sinking.
I3eV I E    yL/w' IIE- TposX, 7rpoOE7eaE'rotS YovaoL    8 And Simon Peter see.
Seeing and Simon    Peter,       11 down    to the   knees  icl  it, fell don-n at the
Tro   Irjoov, Ae-ywv,   E eeXOe  a7r' EtEov, 6Sr  alYp  KNEES of * Jesus, saying,
oftlle Jesus,  saying;    Depart from    me,   for  aan    Depart from nle, O LaOd,
agtapTwAos  e/,.L, IUPIE.  9 OaFl3os  yap  7rep- For I am a sinful Man."
a ginner    I am, Olord.      Amazement  for    seized
E-rXEV avTop Kai 7raYtres'rovs 0vW  avTo)  Ear'?71   9 For amazement seiz d
him   and    all  those  with  him,    at th   e him, and ALL WhO1  W( e
aypa'roe' sXzLcsv,'rp   oeeXa[Poy    10 IgeotceS  With him, at the DIAUG: T
draugehtofthe  fislls,  hwhich  they had taken;  inlikemnanner of FSIIES  which they bad
ae tKal IatccwBov  Kait Icwavvzqv, viovs Zee3oatov, taken;
and also  James    and    John,         ons    of Zebedee,     10 and in like manner
o01   LosTay   czcoyot'r.  2,/o2tl.  IRan  eL7re 7rpos also, JamesandJohn, Scl:s
who were   partners Withthe Simon.       And  said   to   of Zeb(dee, wllho reIPart.
erov  Z ctYwva o Ioe'ovs'  Mr    po13ov'  a7ro  rov vv,  ners with  SaInct.  And
the   Simon  the  Jesus;  Not   fear;  from  ofthe  anow  * Jesus  said  to  SImON,
avOpcowovs   eo'   ('Typowv. 11 Kat ca'rayayov'res  "Fcarnot;  aITENCerFoRTHI
men   thon wiltbe catching.     And   having brought  thou wilt catch Menl,"
Ta 7rAota E7ri'r7Vy'er1, aoIEVT'reS araVT'a,'7coAov-    11 And having brought
the  ships  to  the land, having left    all,      they fol- the BOATS to the SAD,
Oieoa' avCrT.                                                t leaving all, they followed
lowed    him.                                               him.
12 KaIt  yeVeTO e'rO      eYa aE vro ett  a  Fa  Vv W      12  + And  it occurred,
Andithappened is  to the to be   him   i  one afthe f   htel   he WAsinoneof  the
vroAoevs,  seat isov, avlIp  arAXp-qs    erps' IecatI CITIES, behold, a Man full
cities,    and  lo,   a man    full    of leprosy;  and  of Leprosv, seeing JEsuss,
cIv' roy IrloovW,, 7reccwv  e7rt 7rpooew7rov, ele77Orl fell on his Face, and be.
Beeing the   Jesus, havingfallen on     face,      entreated souglit him, saying, "Sir,
UVTo7v   Ae7YOVt'  KUP ea, Eaaa OeIEps                    if thou wilt, thou  canst
him,    saying;   O lord,   if thou wilt, thou nrt able  meleanse Me."
oaOaptoat.  13Kat eKTtel'as'rl' T          eipa, T1l aTo 
toncleanse.      And stretching out the   hand, hetoucihed   3  And extending his
av'rov, EtPWoe   9Eh~w,, scndnpte rrt.  lint endes    Acen, lie touched him,
qvTov, ettwov- OEAce, cadapto'elrt. Ral EVOeWs saying, " I will; be thou
hiam,   saying  I will,  be thou cleansed.   Andinmmediately s  1lan,."     ill; be ttoa
Aew pc   cewulhdes  ow'  cv'ros.  14 Kat               os  cleansed.  And instantly.eA7rpm  aO7rT7-Oe~ a7r'  avCov.  1Ka                     the   LEPROSY   depated
the leprosy   departed   from    him.        And      he   ftom   e      sm
7rapryyyetAyev  aVTr  em ptv  eel7rtp   e aAc  a A 7 rEocommanded      him     O  one   to tell:    but    going    14 $ And je commanded
Gwe  letIov    eavnTo,   TrW   epei, tlat 7rpooE'eYKece  him  to tell no one; "but
show     thyself to the priest,  and       offer     go, rsaid hle] show thyself
~rwot     rov   caoapto'ov o0ov,  caows   rpooe'Tae  to thie PRIEST, and present
on account of the   cleansing   of thee,   as   enjoined    an offering on account of
Mclco-ls, eLs tAaprpplo      V aovToIs.                     thy CLEANIslinG, $as MosCs
Mloses,  for   a witness   to them.                        commanded, for Notifying
[the cure] to the people."
15 AnlpXe-ro Ie laAAoY 6 Aoyos vrept aVuro                  15 But theREPRT conSpread abroad but  more   the  word concerning him;
cernin  him n spreatd abrot:d
eat orvv,7pXoro  oXAol 7roAXAot qovev,,   ieat the  more;   aind  great
and    came together    crowds    great     to hear,   and  Crowds came together to
OepaweveoOat *[[vr' avrav] a7ro  arway ao0evYettv   hear, and be cured of theit
to be healed    [by   him]   from   the    weaknesses  INFIRMITIES.
VATICArN lANaUSCRIPen.-8. Jesus.         10. Jesus.       15. by him-omit.
f 14. This injunction of our Lord upon the man to show himself to the priest, mighthave
had a further meaning than merely a compliance with the direction of the Mosaic law in
this case. The Jewish labbins tlhonght that the curing of the leprosy would be character.
lstic of the hIessiah. Thi s makes the obstinacy and unbeliefof the Jewish rulor and people
appear still more inexcusable.
% 10. Matt. iv. 19; Mark i. 17.       11. Matt. iv. 20; xix. 27; Mark i. 12; Luke xviii
28.      $ 12, Mbatt. iii 2; TMarkdt0.          140. Matt. viii, 4.  1 14. Lev. xiv. 4,1!
1, 22.




Chap. 5: 16.]                        LUKE.                              [cp7. P: 24.
aUrTew'   16AvTos oe 711 fv7rroxo)pcW   EV rats ep77coHs,    16 t And be retired into
of them:      He   but was    retirmeg  in  the     deserts,  solitary places, and prayed.
Kfal n7p0Co0EX01o.EVS.                                          17 And it occurred on
and        praying.                                           one of the DAYS, tt was
17 Kat ETyevETo EV IL' TrwP  71jtepCWV, IcaL avros teaching, and the *PunARAndithappened in one  ofthe   days,    an    he    SEES annd      Teachers of the
Wv 8tao-Kcwv         L  Kat q1 tav  te07  e/o&l tapLtraLOL Ira   Law   were  sitting  near,
was  teaching;  and  were         sitting    Pharisees   and having come out of ELvery
yolAob1aalcaxol, oc'   l~av  eAX1AuOoTres eK 7raoCis Village of Galilee, and o!
teachersofthelaw,  they were    having olme out of  all    Judea, and trom  jertosatwrSc'rvs ras Iazrasu   hot Iouiotoaias,   fa0'IEpov- lern;   and  the  Mighity
sillages ofthe    Gpli!ea    and    Jodea    and      jeru-  Power of th ee andord was ou
gaarn'  fca Ka    u uvaIFS    KVptOV?i,  els To,a.OaL *him to CURE.
aalem;      and   pow.er    ofLord  was ino  S-h!  to beal    18 r And, behold, Men
avUoOs.    18 Kai tbo    av, opis   fepO i/TeS  Eu  bringing onaBedapalsicd
thlem.          And   lo,       men        brin ging   on      an, and tey souglt 
IctlY7rS aOpOfTrol, 6s 7''rapJoT        ev/A eVCos    fat  bring him  an, and p'ac8
a couch      a man,    who was   having been palsied;    nd him in his presence.
E577TOVV aUioV  ELSfeEyifeL', fC l ff01 6         Sitet0   l&GTOY
sought    him       to bring in,    and toplace  in h.resence    19 Aiid Ot liding how
av' ro.  19   Kat zlq eUpOTfES 7otag eLTeVEyKWITcZ           they could bring him  an,
ot him.      And not   finding      how   they mighthbrin gii  on account of the CRowD,
auTov, h1a  TOP OoAo, avian, aV rEs 57rl1 TO  8bUa, havtng  ascended  to  the
him, through the   crowd, having gone up  to the   roof,   Roo,,hey  ow eted him,
81a C  TnC0V    0EtpaCVV  ff001lifa     aur        V    v   W, eWith ilhe  LI'Ti E CFED,
through the       tiles    they let down   him   with   the   t        h the TILES, jio
K1\V 180L  51S  T     eo Iaolov  elw7rpo(oeEV ~TOU 1710 O. the MIDST before * them
little bed   into the   midst   in presence   of the  Jesus.  al
20 KaL 1I60V Trpv 7r10TwVL aVuwv, eiar-vc   AvOpwcee,    20 And perceiving their
And seeing  the   faith    ofthem, he said;    O ietan,    FAITI, lie said, "Man:, tbhy
alEWTraL    0o01 at ~a/aprla0  Gov. 21 KII    71Prat    vTo  SINS are forgiven thee."
haoebeenforgiventottheethe   sins    ofthee.  And    began      21 $ And the SCRIBES
toAxoy(eo-oat of ypa,a1uaarciS Ial o0  4,a,olatolo, and the PHiARISEEs b, -arC
to reason    the      scribes    and the   Phiarisees,   to ICtaSOni   saylig, "I Wlho
Ae7CovTes TLs ecrT-,V    io ros os XaNeA/3  arytuaslas  is this that utters Blassaying;   Who   is    this  who speaks   blasphlemies?    phemies? + Who can forTIs btivarat     aLevoat a&oaprtlas, e1 giA gAovos o  geve   Sins,  except  God
who   is able   to forgive      sins,    *t not  alone the only?"
Oeos; 22E7rtLyvovs be   Irloous'rovs bLtakoTyLoovs    22 But JEsus knowing
God?      Knowilng   butthe Jesus   the       reasoniongs    their TttOIOGHTS, answeravT'wv, arocpLtOes et7re 7rpos avToUvs  TL bLaXo-  ing, said to rbhem, " Why
of them,    answering   said    to    them;  Why   do you  do  you  reason  in your
-ylterOe  es  TatS;apataS    ttLWcV;   23 Ts earY  IIEATS /?
reason     in   the      hearts    ofyo?      Which                         is easir? to
23 Which   is easier? io
EUKvo7rc'EEpov/; eL7rEizi   APecoVTal    o-01 aOc a/tap- say,'Thy siNs are forgiven
easier?       to say; Have been forgivento thee the  sins         or        sa,  wi
tlee;' or to say, [with
erlal  ou; -       erren'  Eye7pe  tap 0 reptlrare; effect,] 3Arise,            and,alk?'
ofthee?  or  to eay      Arise    and       esJl   
24'Iva be EL,71E'r, OTL e              ovoaV   eXe,   TiOS  2O4V 54  But that you may
Thatbutyosmayknow,that authority    has the son  of the know trlat the soN of MAN
avOpwcnrou e7rt Trs  y7ST apeVaL a tLtapTrtas, (C-re lTas AUTHOIITY Oe  EaRTi
man      on  tht  earth  to forgive    sins,     (he said to forgive Sins," (lhe says
1  lrapahEpovX t~e~vi)  COsL   sXhEy        EYepE,  rf0ea  to the PALSIED MAN,) "1 
tothe having beenpalsied;)   To thee Isay;    Arise,     and say to thee,'Arise, and
apas         To  CfALivI8ro    ooV, aropevov  eLs  Trov  taking  up  thy   IATTLE
having taken up the   little bed   ofthee,    go  into  tile  I3i, go to thy HOUSE."
VaT1CAN  BIANUSCRIPT. —17. PnARISE;eS.    17, him to cuRE. And.    19. Shem  all.
t 19. Probablythrough the door in the roof, which being fastened, was forced open. See
lIark ii. 4. Because all the roof, except the door, was covered with tiles, it is said, " they
lowered him through the tiles; of course, by means of the stairs leading down into the
area or court of the house, where the people were assembled.
* 16. Mati. xiv. 23; qMark vi. 46.    1 18. Matt. ix. 2; Mark ii, B.      1 21. MeIatt. ix
Z. Mark ii. 6, 7.     % 21. Psa. xxxii. 5; Isa. xlhi. 25.




Mqap. o 6.3                               LUKE..                                tcap.5s 2OlOO GOOOt'. 2  Kae  7rapaXp7f7aC avaoras evco7rLov    25 And instantly arisinng
Louse oi thee.      Ad      ntatliy        arsng   iS pre6 e  in their presence, snd tkavTwv,          apas e'S     te ( atetK -,oO  awr77lOev  ing up  that on which he
of them, lavying taked up on  whlch  hehlad been laid,    wefit    had  been  lying, he  proCIS  rOy OtKOY  arov,   bta(svW'rot   0gcov.  6 Kai cedcded to his own nlOUSE,
into  the  house  ofhimself,  glorifying   the   Go'd.        And praising GOD.
ettrao    s   keAa3ey  atra'ia  rcias'     teat eo0aco'rovp    26   And   astonishment
amazemente   took' all,      adthey glorifiee   the  seized all, and they praised
OEov'  cKaL  erAEx    rO77roav  (Po3ov, Aeyovres''OT   GOD, and were filled with
God:. and       were filled     of ear,     saying:        Tat Iear, sayine, "We  hav
sooyeE o        rapao3Oa'o'r0j7tpOV.                             seen wonderful thfings t,We hIave seen wonderfil thirskg-   to-day.                         day."
27 Kati.'rea   tavi-a  eyAOe,   teat    Oeaera'ro       27: Andi  after ttise, ]le
And   after'   tlese   he went out,   and        spaw        7ent out, and saw  a Tsli
T'rEAor7v,  ovo/ea'rt  Aevlv,  KCa.0rseO          V    E7t  TO  btute-taker,   narned   Levi
apulbe*can,   with a name   Levis        eitting       at    tle
P- KI v   o e      sitting at the TAx-OrFIcr;'reAwmiov    ieat  ewree  axurv-    AicoxotOct  FuOt. and lie said to hini, " F1l
tustoni-onse:  anod   he said'to liln:      Follow       nle.
9        2I8  Kat7 raA wv a.To vra, avaT"as   o3,ouVOj-reV.e
Ad l    orsaXing,.   rising up       hefollo           28 And forsaking  ll, he'
Liav0t.  l29) Kat  Eiotryo'o   86oX'O    t5l'?c. t RyV Aeuse  arose, alnl  followsed liin
)ol u,        And  Imoade     afeast          great;: Lesi       29 4  Anld * Levi nade a
Pa.UTe E'PITp oiltes  au''ou'  tena  1OiT  oXA.s'rEXvev   rceat;Fe;astfor himt, in his
tohi t4 in the honse ofhims elf: and was acroo'd  otpubtlicains  Oslon  HoUa;  anld  there
2roAus,  eat aNAwvy, os 71rav ts-Tir aUvTV sae'rrtet-  vwas a great  Crowd of Tri.
gea:t,  and ofothers, whu, tWere  Wi.tis  tieta           I         oe t,-   nllbtte kers, arid of others,
EVsL ~Ii0 Kat E-yoyyvos,  oL 71)ntG nl-aTEis  aUeeTv   owlo were reClililsng  with
lotg.          And    ourmouoed   the         scribes     of thie    them.:
lcat  ot'Dpasato:  VrpbS'roc  /iaO7rTan     avTrovu              3S  And *the PJlTAeseEs
and  tile    Plhlaisees      to     tle.'disciples     ofili,l   and  thieir SCRIBE:S cotlAEsyovres  Ata-i   ierla s'rwv  Tev-EW vW    eatl t       Ae p- e plained to Ihis DlirCILEs,
saying:      Whlly    with  the    publicano    and       sino   Slltr, " Why do.ut  e-tLt
c'reAwr    oOrer0eT   Kat  7rt'veT;    31 Ka        s as7o scplls.   o    sd d r isk withI  TRiLUTi'.
nes'      do yo  seat  and  drinh.?        And   answering   the  TAESFS and Sinners r1
IaovUs  et7ire 7rpos alVTOUS'. OOU  XpEsla   eXOVOLl                  31 And *'Jcsus answer.
Jesus    said   to        tem:'  No    need            h           gave  in-, said to tlhello, "'l'lsosK
o; iyltatvoire    tarpov,   aAA' of Kalcns   EXoviTsE   isho are in   EAlTHI eIOslo
0liosi beng in hlealthlofapohysician, but  those  sick                                   y b e ing;
320ouh eAA7uOa tCaEoo-at 81KatltoS, aCX ac aalaprCw- Iut TIIOSE who are sjcIs.
not I hasvecotne   to call   just (Ones,)   but.      i sioner   32  I ale not cone to
Aovs etS  LtlEaYOtaV.                                              rall clIe   {iglltcotus,  lout
to   reformation.a                        -          Sinnes  teltelltee
33'0'  3e  etrio   rpo    av                    Aia               nns    to  lnepd entance."
they and   snid       to       hlim:         [Sly].  the    33  And TIIE        Y  said  to
hirn, T " The Dl scIrPr s of
disOcileat loJohn o           tsrsc-VOV'' rvrvoa              Oeelrets  Jolin  frequently fast aond
discipsoles of Jtohno fast              often,   and  prayers    Pray; and in like  nilnnc
7rqtovrTat, Isotewe   tcrt o  T'reW        apato-awv        O''o 0 E 0
Make,  inlikehnannerandtlh. seofthe   Plharisees:   those but T    (Si   o f thle PlIARISa s;
rot srOtitorOt Ktent   wLVoos-s    3sto 0''      E' (1f Tp         butTHIINE eataanddrlinsk'
{rot   eo'O uoo'   aa       7rtpovo-iv,.   34'O   6e' e,,'E    rPos
to thee    eat     and'rink?        le and  sairl    to        34 And lie said totlheme
aurou-O       Ma1 8ova0r6O'               roeVe  VIOUS   tU  VUfoulpOS, eV  "Can tShe  tuRIDn MEN fast,
these:    Not vou are able  the  sois  of the bridLal-chauibe,' ie,'V lile tile BRIDEGtlO OOt   is'C     0V  vsrkPtos    jeT'  au-l  Etri,  71roa7e-at withl t.heni r
which  tie brlde hoooln    with   them       is,      to msake      35 But Dnas wsill come,
yl'evrTEEIV; 3J EAEcvuorrlat 3    }tsepat,  lat oTav T             li'ln ttlc  BRIS DCl: GROtuO5
to fast?          W.illcome      but   doa 9,    and  whlen  W\1ll obe t:llen ftrotis tlleis,
a7rapOp   aw' avTwl e         Y6votsqos,'role Y7-fuo-oU-:tld tCicn tls    y sill fast in
saay he taken frorn  them   t   heh-,goou, thln, tle  tley svill fast Those DAYS.
VATICaIIN ANuscair.T. -29. Lkv-s,                   30. the Pa'InlseEs and their scnRIn.
31. Jesus.                             _
27  Tattl.ix. O; Markn ii.13, ).S.   -_.  2-' 9. Matt. ix. 10; Nark  ii. 15.      32. MatVt
3          1i;'liu. 25  53, S1Ati.    4 1;3iark ii. l1,  - 




hcaLp. b: -36.]                  rJUKCti                             Mtap.-:   i,
G'LP El' eICIFIOIS QTatS ~eLpaL(X S.  86' EIE'ye  e ica!  36 + And he also spoke a
in  those    the      days.       lie spoke and also Parable to them; "No one
7rapa,3oAiYv rpos avTrovs-'OTrt ovuets eTri,$Xltua puts a Piece * rent from a
a parable    to    them;   That  no one      apatch    new Garment on an old 
1.aTLrtov   catrov E7r8OaXAeA    Ei ijLC aTLO, vraXaolvO  else the NEw  also * will
Dfamantle  new       sews on    to   a mantle    old:    make a rent, and THAT
eL E uO-tlyE, Rai To kacvov oXLXEz, Kal TcP 7racaqte    Piece from the NEW * will
if but not.  and the  new   itrends, and the    old       not agree with the OLD.
Ov  auIFVPcVelEl EO7rtfXpT7a  To  ac7ro  Tov  lcartov.   37 And no one puts new
rot    agrees      a patch    that from   the    newv.   Wine into  t old  Skins;' lKt   VaOLses   G3aAAoe  Otoov  VEov   ELs  a5K.ovs else the *NEW WIN'E will
And   eo one     puts     wine   new   into   skins   burst the SKINS, and itself
7rakaovsa   el 0E 30 l'ye, P71tE1 0 vEOS OLVoS tovs be spilt, and the SKINS be
old:     if but not,  willburstthe new   wine  the
acOVS,  scal (TOSE   XV0 E~Ta,  cat  acot   destroyed.
skins,   and   he       will be spilt,    and the skins  38 But new Wine must
awroXovv'rat 38 aAa oo eo v y s ts aatKovs  scat- be put into new Skins.
willbe destroyed:    but   wine  new  into   skins    new    39 No one having drunk
POUS  r3XwrEOv  *[tcas                                      39 Noo oneOhavint drunOp a.
eouS i3;eetreoh'   [ncat abo'repot    roevv'h lpovvTeat.d  old wine desires new; for
requires to be put: [and  both         are preserved.l              s
39Ka        et] s  r'tov 7racatoav, *[evOecs]  eXAet  e  says,'The "    OL   is
tAnd]  no one having drunk  old,   Limmediatelyj desires
leo' AeYetl yasp''O  7raAaros XPrlT'rOTPOS eOTIV.
new: hesays  for: The   old           better      is.
CHATE R VI.
KE'I. sE  6.                         1+ And it occurred on
-)E'yEVErTo aE  Ev 5.a13aTo *[aSEU epoTrpWpT0] the Sabbath, that he went
It happened and in    sabbath         secondfirst)   through the   Grain-fields,
8,,.4rPEVEG-av atT la   pecoo-c K,  andllhis DISCIPLES plucked
8,,wopeueora  avto        3sa Tr   l EtroptpLw,.  KaS  the HEADS of GRAIN, and
to pass      him  through the   grain-fields:    and      e      Of GRAIN, and
01 Ltrt~ll~fel       TOPS               Sf01 ate, rubbing them in their
Tr1AAov   Ol o AOl7-aa l avrov Tovs crTaXvas   Kair  HANDS.
plucked  the  disciples  of him   the  ears of grain,  and
qrlrovl, soWxoves Trats XepOL.  2 TIVES  oE  Tc             2  And  some  of tthe
ate,     rubbing    the   hands.      Some and ofthe PHARISEES  said, " W1ly
40apa-atcwv eL7rov  [auTro;s] Tt 7rotet'e, 6 ovUc eO- do yonu what is not lawful
Pharisees   said  (tothem;) Why doyou, nhichnot itis onthe SABBATHI"
e'T *f[7roletv] evroTLs o-aUB33ao'; 3 Kat aroKptOets 3
CO-TI 5[wosEwI   OP TOLS saJ3Jpaos;   3 Kat ctrOrfpLOI   3 And * Jesus answerlawful  [to do]  in  the  sabbaths?    And   answering                      answe
0     5pos  avfovs et~rot o Ir7lovs   Ovho ToTo  av ty o ing them, said, "IHave you
to   them    said the  3esus;  Not even  this  have you   t even readthis, +tlic
to  I tho017EAai,6noc                         hocoE~E   yvon David did, when hungry,
MOTE o   eTrotlo-e Aavto3, O7roTE e7retLa'ev auTros I)e anld TaOSE who * were
read, what   did    David,    when   vas hungry     he   wth him?
Kat o01 leT' avTou OtreS; C4S etO1?)Oev EtLS'TOP
and those with   him    being?    how  heentered  into  the    4 HIe wenntinto the TABOIKOV 0p    of Oeov, C6   Tovs apTrovs rls 7rpooecw s ERNACLE of GOD, and took
house ofthe  God,  and  the   loaves  ofthe    presence   the LOAVES of the PtEseXa/3e,   iat eptaye,  0at  eonSe  X*[rKtca]  TOLS ENCE, and ate, and gave to
he took,   and    ate,    and   gave       [also]  to tinose THIOSE with him; + which
teT' aurov' obs ovSc eO ert cfcayetv, et tL) [tovos nonebuttherPkIESTSCOUld
witt   him; which not itislawful toeat,  if not alone  lawfully eat."'roVU   epELS;    5 Ka    A'y v  aTOS    *['OL]    5 And he said to them,
the   priests?    And   he said   to them;       Tat             h  said to them,
* VATICAN MANITSCRIPT'.-36. rent from a new.    36. will make a rent, and the PIEE.
86. will not agree with.      37. NEw WINE.           38. andboth are preserved —omit.
39. And-omit.       39. immediately-omit.        I. second-first-omit.      1. Grainfields.       2. to them-omit.       2. to do-onmit.       3. Jesus.       38. were.
4. how-omit.       4. also —omzt.     5. That-somit.
t 37. Bottles of slin or leather, which the Jews used for putting their wiles in. Slins are
used for tlis pLurpose now in Spain, Portugal,andtheEast. Newwine, byfermentingwould
burst such as these, if they were old, and dry. See Josh. ix. 4, and Job xxsii. 10.
rG. ioati. ix. 16,17; Mark ii. 21, 22.  t 1, Matt. xii. * Mar iti. 23.  I 2. Exod
SS 15.      4 3. 1 Sam. xxi..       4.  vLe  xiv.,




mp. a....        J6.]  L....L' [Ma.':  14
ICvptos EotTV  6o VLOS iTO  a'OpTtrov tCatL Tou  1aa/3- "The SON of MAN is Lor4
a lord   is  the son ofthe    man    also ofthe   sab- even of the SABBATH."
8aTTov.                                                       6  And  it occurred okh
bath.                                                       Another Sabbath, that he
6 EyeVETro ae *[ati] EV ETEpfpC  a/30b aaTC EWEN- entered the  SYNAGOGUE,
It happened and  [also]  in another   sabbath   toen- and taught.  And a Man
Oelv avTro   ELS T7rV'orva-ycvy1v, eati Laoteiv  Kat was there  whose  RIGHT[
ter    him  into the    synagogue,  and  to teach;   and HAND was withered.
7v eecEL aYOpc7los, tcatt 7 XetP  avXP   ov j7l oE~a 77/    7 And the SCRIBEs and
was there    a man,    andthe hand ofhim  the  right  was PHARaSEES watched him
Srlpa.  7 Ylape'7rpouv    e avrtrov' o' ypa/A.taTreIs closely [to see] if he would
eithered.     Watched    and   him   the         scribes    cure  on  the  SABBATH;'cat of IapIlrao L El E   rcY  ta/3/3Harc  OEpa7reuvro, that they might find an
and the  Phorisees  if  io  the    sabbath     he willheal,  Accusation against him.
Iva    eUpCOLt    KaT771yopIav aUTOV.  8vAUOS ae
so thattheymightfind   anaccusation   ofhim.     He   but   8  But tje knew  their
EL  T'TS   3LNAroIs O           aoTsvs  arUW,  KaL a.    or/  PTrHURPOSETS,  and  said  to
knew   the        purposes      oftherm,  and  said to the THAT   AN    AVIN    the
avOpw7rcp Tqro  4Jpav EXOvrTL  T77r  XeLpa~  E-yepe, withered  HAND, "Arise,
man    the  withered  having   the   hand;      Arise,   and stand in the MIDST."
Kai orT70l  eis To.tEao'o.'O  8e avaoTras EoT7r. And HE arose and stood.
and  stand  into the   midst.   He and having arisen  stood.    I  Then oJsus  said to
Etr7reV orv  6 I7aoovs 7rpos avTrovs  E7repaoTqoaoc  them, "I ask you, if it is
Said  then the   Jesus    to    them;        I willask    lawful to do good on the
Wt.as- TL E5EoT'rots otlJ3Baoatv; a-yaaO7roL7orlat, SABBATH, or to do evil?
you; Whatis itlawful to the   sabbath?     to do good,     to save Life, or to kill P"
q77  taxo7ros7cra; 4vX77P  roo'Waff,  77 atroteeIvatL;    10  And looking round
or    to do evil?      a life  to save,  or     to kill?    on  them  all, he said to
5 Kai 7repifk3AetaUevos      7ravTras   avTrots,    eltreY  him, "Stretch  out thinre
And    looking around on       all      the,       hesaid HAD."  And HE did so;
a         teT7- EKTeIov T77r   XELpa ro0.'0 ae eWroIlee- and  his  HAND  was re-!o him;  Stretch out  the   hand ofthee.   He and    did;    stored
CaC  a*reKa7eSr   aer                     1 %Ezp aU70U  Tacos jl aA r2.]    11 And tqt   were filled
cand     was restored   the hand  of him    as the   othere filled
It AT)TOI 8c 6E F71A770070N   HeujmCIS, K1 GINahoTl' with madness, and consul.
A    Aurot  e e7rXe CledO a     advoas, Kad   the aoohv   ted with one another, what
They                                        they talked  they should do to JEsus.'rrpos ahtXhAovs, Tr  av 7ro17 ZeCay  Tfy I770aoV.
to   one anotiler,  what they should do  to the Jesus.      12 T And it came to pass
in  those  DAYS, that he
1" EyEETO   e Eyee   TIo Se e'r /EPLS TTaTis s,  Erl77- went out to the MOUNTAIN
It came to pass and in  the    days   those,    he went to pray; and lie remained,
Gev eLS Tr  opOS 7 rpoceUVaoal'  Nai rv, 3lavVKICTE- through the night, in tjthe
out into the mountain    to pray:     and was   passing theORATOY of GOD
pESybWl' El' TS7 7tpoOiOATOXT)                                       of GoD.
pe UW    eT Ory  0rpoo evxr1  Ko         y              T      1oV.   13 raw 6ore
night    in the place ofprayer of the  God.      And when   13  And when  it was
EEYvETO    7r/Epa,  TrrP0E~ Wl'7E          oT S   JNO77Tas   Day  he  summoned  his
it became    day,          he called     to the    disciples   DiSCIPLESc        and having
arTrov t cat eKte)a/ evo   s ar' avrwOv T    tHZe'cc,  ohs  elected fromthemtwelve,
ofhimself: and   having chosell from   them  twelve,   hom           he  also   name
ea01 alro~osTovs A   coT iaS e- ~  14 (/l~wva, 6v   t1L Apostles;also    apostles      he named:         (Simon, whoam atlo    14  Simon, Twhom  he
Woa[EN   HlerpOV,  Kat AvSpea' rolo  a&eA.sov  also  named  Peter,  and
he named     Peter,    and   Andrew    the    brother   Andrew   his   BROTiERn,
avTov, Iaicct/3ov  Kai  IcOavvY7,    i'Ai7r~lroy  KaA James  and John, Philip
ofhim,     James      and    John,         Philip      aud and Bartholomew,
* VATIcAN SMANUSCRIPT.-6. also-omit.          9. I ask you, ifit is lawful.     10, as
the other-omit.       15. Alpheus.
t 12. Or the place of prayer to God. Nearly all modern critics translate prseece in this
passage and Acts xvi. 13, in this manner. A prosm&kee was a large uncovered bu"ilding, with
seats, as in an amphitheatre, and used for worship where there was no synagogue.
1  6. Matt. xii. 9; Mark iii. 1; Luke xiii. 14: xiv. 31 John Xx. 16-  t;2.  att. exiV. 23
t 13.'Iatt, x. 1'   14. John i. 42.




bAap. 6: 1.3                        IUJKE-.                           1ap.   4.
BapOohoPazov, 15 ManrOatov KaLl Ewuae, IaccBov    15 Matthew  and  Tho.
Bar.tllolomew,       Mattheuw  and Tlomas,   James   mas, THAT James, son of'TOy Troy AACatlov, KLat  Z        /YcOVa  Tro, KaoveUEVo   * Alpheus, and THAT Sithe of the   Alpheus,   and   Simon   the    being called   mon who was CALLED the
WT71XCTS, 16JIova  Iaclaw 3ouv tcas Iovoav ItrKapt- Zealot.
Zelote,,      Judas   of James  and   Judas        Iscar-   16 Judas Isthe brother
&roIt),   wSh  *[Cai]  EPyaETO'arpait7osr)           a KL of James, and Judas Iscalot,    who    [also      became    atraitor;)          and riot who became a Trailca'ra3as.teT' aUTwYs, ETr?7 e7t Toro 7reo ELvov, tor —
descending with   them, he stood  on   a place    level,
taL ox;os   aOOlr-Twv av'Tov, eKa   7rArl0os    wrowv    17  and  coming  down
and  acrowd   ofdisciples  of him,  and amultitude   great with them, he stood on a
7rou   aov a7ro 7raorwi  T7)S  bIovaas, KaIc'Iepov- level Place, with a*Crowd
ofthepeople from    all    ofthe   Judea,    and      Jeru- of his Disciples, $ and a
ranthql, Kant sTlS wrapaXeLov Tvpov Kat  Sicsvos,  greatMultitudeof PEoPLE
salem,     and ofthe  sea-coast   of Tyre  and    Sidon,    from All JUDEA and JerueO  7)XAoo  aecovnrat aettot,  Kal  sndgten  aro  7cc, salem, andthe SEA-COAST
whlo eame    to hear    him,   and to be healed from   tie  of Tyre and Sidon, who
Piaoowv av'Twv'   18 tKa  o0  OXAUoveevot aaro 7r'EVUCa- came to hear him, and to
diseases ofthe..selves;  andthose beiegtroebled from  spirits be  restored  from   their
CTos alaOapTo'-v  Kal  eOepa7revo7To.  19.Kai 7ras  DISEASES;
unclean;   and  they were healed.       And  all    18 and THOSE who were
v, oXAos  EeVTEL  w7rreo'07t avroVu   67't  5vSa.us * distressed  by  unclean
the crowd   sought   totouch      him;       for         r powere cured.
slip' OUalTOV E471PXETO, lcat ~a  70 lratTaa..  I Power  Spirits were cured.
wrap' avl'ov E!pXe'o,  K;XL aat  o  7'a'Tas.
from    him     went out,   and healed    all                  19 And All the CRow)
20 Kai avfos  c-rapaS TlVS o                             sought to touch him, $ For
- Kat drrs e7rapas rouS  ocpOaiXOVS   a'r ov a Power went ou; from
And    he havingliftedup the       eyes     of himself
s'os  pdla'aa   t-o, OA.Ey~e'  Nnenpw o   f him, and healed all.
E1s  TOUS  /=07lras  abTov, EkECYE    MacKaPiOi Of
on   the     disciples  of himself, he said;  Blessed   the   20 And te, having lifted
7rTWXOs'    rT  Vte'Erepa  eo00rT    7)1 f3aCtAott a        uphis EYES on his EYES on h ISCIpoor:    for    yours        is  the   kingdom    ofthe PLEa,  said;  t" Happy,
Oeov. 21 MalCaptol oL retlv, vires  YUV,      7'T XOp'rat- POOR ones I For yours is
God.       Blessed  the   hungering now; for    youshall the KINGDOm of GOD.
Oeo'Ty -er.    Malcapeot Olf      cCaO'TES  VVV)  O'           21: Happy now, HUN.
be satisfied.    Blessed   the    weeping    now;   for    21 llN   ones  I Since you
GEmING ones I Since you
eyehna'o'E.t                                                 will be satisfied.. Happy
vou shalllaugh.
22ea Mhattieh.           IDnow, WEEPING ones I Be22 Ma.Caplo    i-Tre,  oray /elOyrtrwco'tv vb/eas  o0  cause you willlaugh.
Blessed    are you, wen    may hate    you  the
avOpworot,  ral   &tra-'  aPopt-cav'v   a,   Kat   22    H Happy  are  you,
men,       and   when  they may separate  you,    and when MHEN may hate you,
o~retiawo',i  KaL  e/K3caAcoft 70o otogca  ixtcur  o$S and separate you, and may
they may revile,  and   may castont the   name   of you   as  revile and cast out youf
rovrl~pov, eveoa   t)V tlov  Ttv  avOplcrov.   23 Xa- NAMES as evil, on account
evil,  on account of the son ofthe  man.            Re- of the Son of Man.
pB7)7   eV EKIttY  T)7 771/U p, Kal ei (Trlp7ra'n     t 1ov    23  + Rejoice  in  That
joiceyouin  that  the   day,   and leapyouforjoy;   lo   DAY, and leap  for joy;,yap, 6 tw'los bnwccv  soXvs fe re.ovpavnyo  Ka'a  for behold, your REWARD
Jfor, the reward   ofyou  great  in the  heaven; accordingto willbe great in  HFAVEN;
7avTa yap  e7orotov'rots   rpof7rlracs of nraTepes + for thus their FATHERS
these   for     did    to the    prophets  the   fathers   did to the PHOPHETS.
ofthem.'                                                    24 $ But Woe to  YoUr,
24 rIf/jp  ovat VuLtv rTOea  rAovooiolsa.  blt  arn- RICH ones; For you have
But    woe toyou   the        rich;      foryouhave your CONSOLATION.
~ VATICAN MANrSCRIrT.-15. Alpheus.            16. also-omnit.       17. a great Crowd.
15. distressed by unclean Spirits were cured.
I 16. Jude 1.      t 17. lMatt. iv. 25; Markiii. 7.        19. Markv. 30.  Luke viii. 46
t 20. Matt. v. 3; xi. 5; James ii. 5.    t 21. Matt. v. 6.  J 21. Matt. v. 4.'   22. Matt.
f. 11 1 Pet. ii. 19; iii. 14 iv. 14.      23. Mat;. v. 12; Acts v. 41; Col. i. 24; James i- 
s. Acts vii. 51.      i 24. James v.L.




ep. 6; 2.j                         LUK-i.                          [thap. 6.: 7.
XE-re cr7' 7TapascA'qa-' UWe2Y.   5 Oval b/lzv   o'  25 Woe to You who aro
kl ful  the     comfort   of you.       Woe  to you, those * FULL now I Because you'
l7recL7rXrjrlyeevoi''rL 7rrEYtearEre'  ovaut bU/t,  of will hunger.   * Woe to
having been filled;   for you shallhlunger- Woe to yon, those YOU who LAUGII now! For'yeAeseTs yVV' us    T  7reyO7TE  KaTe   a   travo'ETE. you will mourn and weep.
laughing   now:   for youshallmonrn  and  youishall eep.
26 Ovas, sroaY  oares  //Las etrwr-t' of arOpwcrol    26 Woe, when isr may
Woe,  when   well    you  mayspeak the    men:    speak well of you   for
Kaira   TavTa'yap E7Oiro0e Tros  jevu8oorp oshroa~ss  thus their FATHERS did
accordingto these  for    did  tothe     false-prophets    to the FALSE-PBOPHETS.
Of'TaTE/p s avTcv.                                       27 $ But I say to Yov,
the fathers  of them.                                    who IEAR me, Love your
o27 AX/'         r~~l h~i os701s ascLKouoeUasr        ENEMIFS;  do  good  to
27 A iA eIV AeYos tco voS   ovova    A-yawore THOSE who SlATE yOU,
But  to you  I say to those  hearing:   Love you'ovs ex9povs  /Lt'  oAes VC   aXs roteLTE roLs pLov-   28 $ bless THOSE who
the   enemies  ofyou:   good   do you  tothose      bat- CURSE you, pray for THOSE
otv  /Las'  2evuAoyetre  ovus scraapwtgeVovus  as- who INJURE youll.
ing   you:      bless you   those    cursing       y:    29   To HIM  STRIKING
TpoO-EvXEOGEe    drEp  7TCe' ETrl7PEa(0'rse   4/LOxS. thee on the CHEER, present
pray you     for   those      traducing        you  thie  OTHER  also;  $ andi
29TCp rvrTovT, t   EE e7rl Tv  otayova,'o7rapXE a7t friom   uII   who  TAK ES
To the  striking  thee on  the    cheek,    offer   also
T7hv aXr101  Kai airo TdOv apoveTos k  - ouV  T yoi o,   AWAY thy MANTLE, withhold not even thy COAT.
the  other:   and from the   taking  oftheetlhe  mantle,   h  not e      y COAT.
scat Tro  Xtrwcoa e A' 7   K verprls.                      30 $ Give to EVEB'.' re
also  the   tunic  notthou mayest hinder.                ASKING thee; and from
30 IaeT'r  BE   arotrouriT -CE  MtBouW  teat a7ro iroev IIT whO  TAKES  AWAY
To all and those asking   hee give tho: and from  t    what is THE, demand it
atpovros  Ta  a-a,  77  a7ralet.   31 Ka     a s noEs
taking   what isthine, not de.mandback.  And    all      31 T And as you would
OeXeTe, tYe'a 7rotCct', V/L' ofl aveOpwrot, *' [sKa  that arF.N should do to you,
you wish,  that   may do  to you the    men,        [also do in like manner to them.
vbuets] 7roiteiTE avUros   /oiws.  3' Kai eL aya-   32  $ And if you love
you]    do you  to them in like manner.    And if    you THOSE  wo10  LOVE  yOU,
TraTE  TOVS  aya7rOW Tas  5/uas, 7ro0ta u/zi  Xapts What Thanllks are due to
love    those     loving      you,  what toyot  thllanks  yOl? for even SINNERS
c-ri'; Kact yap Of a/gapTh.o t 7ovs ayairtwoies love   THOSE  who  LOVE
is it?   also  for the    sinners teose       loving    them.
avTovs ayeWm i.          Ka   e    y      rT          S   33 *And if you do good
them      love.         And  if  you shoulddogood those       THOSE DOIfyodo good
aa0oworovvp"ras  [f.as,  7rota v/zv  xap$s Esrt?;  tOTlIOSE  I)oI1( GOOD to
ay1aOorosoue'ros b/LOS, T`ia  V/Lie' XaptS  Eca-ri; you, Wfhat thanks are due
doing good     yoe,   wlat toyou  thanks   isit?  youJhatthanks are due
dai *ygap]  o yl,a'ap  et SyeTO  aikOk  iooit. to you? SINNER11 even do
sat *[7yp]  at St/p~feJ.oi ro  ouro               T rouort. the sA2rE.
also     Cfor]  the    sinners   the  same        do.
34 Kat eav 3oa'etCivre  rap' &vh eX7rtCere aoroXa-   34 *Andifyou lend to
And  if youshouldlend from whom  you lope       to re- those from whom you hope,eteV, 7roita bLYv Xapts  era-, t,    at X[yap]  of to receive, What Tlanks
ceive,  what toyou thanks  iseit?    also     Lfor]  the are due to you? aSIetras
&auapTowot fieapfcc)Aots eav'esovIlv,'va ao7roao- even lend to Sinners, that
sinners     to sinnlers      leti,     that  they may they may receive an ZQuIfc6a-  -sO  1ta-.  35 HIArly aTya7ra-e Tovs exOpous VALENT.
receive the likethmgs.    But   loveyou  the    enmigs    35 But love your ENE6Ewv', rcat aoyaOo7roteTre  ceat 8aVE'Cere tr78eV MIES, and  do good and
otyou,  and    doyou good      and    lend yoe   nothing lend, in Nothing despair* VATICAN, MNItrJSCRIPT.-25. FUro   now.    25. Woe, You who AVUGOH now.    26. the
saErs did they to the F. LSE-PBOPRE TS.   31. you also-omit        33. For if also you
do good.      33. for-omzt.      34. for-omit.
t 27. Exod. xxiii. 4; Prov. xxv. 211 Matt. v. 44; Mom. xii. 20.   $ 28. Matt. v. 44:
Luke xxiii. 34; Acts vii. 60.   1 29. Matt. v. 39.   $ 29. 1 Cor. vi.,7.  I 3. I)eut,
xv. 7, 8, 10; Provs xxli 2; latt, v.42.      31. Matt. vii. 12,        32. 1M att. v. 4
34 Matt. v 42.




6P. 6: 36.)                         L t1J C[ai'.: 4.
at7reArtIoTEs - mat CErrat 6 lmtcos   etwvY  woXvs, ing;  and your REWARD
despairing:   and shallbethe reward  ofyou    great,  will be great, and 4you
rfeaL Easo0  viot    torsTO'v~  OTt aveos XpisrT'os willbe Sons of thle Most
and youshallbe sos  ofhighest;    for    he        kind    High: fort)eis kindto the
eCOTV E7't reovs aXaeP orsous Kat 7rovrlpoVs.               UNTiIANKI'UL and Evil.
is    to  the    unthaukful   anlld    evil.                36  + Be  you  compas
i36rLv' E   [ovl] OICiTLptoYES,  baZoos *[icac]  siollnate, as your FATHER
Be you   [therefore] compassionate,  eve as    [also   iS opassonate.
d6  7ra'r'p  6Vtcv   OtrlpeCVV  EOT1.    7                           AnKaLd judge  not, and
the  father   of you  compassionate  is.         And   notge no, an
KpLV'ErT   tca   OV )   p tcpls'roe'     J-q Ka7TatKatee'r, you will not be judged;
judgeyou, and not notyoumaybejudged: not            condemn you, annotd you willfor.
msgyou ulj ma~rL%6L1CaO_077'TE- a~ro       TEesmat airo   not be condenmned;  for.
at ovo gl ica'raiK aeo'rq'rE  arroXvere, Kat aro- give, and you will be forand not not youmaybecondemned; releaseyou,  and    you gellAV0nylreerOe.    38 AtOTre, KiCL  o0 tOFsE'rat Vg' given; 3
shall be. released.  Give you,   and it sial: be given  to you:    8   give, and it will be
eET poeV   aXo r 7re7rt1eOF~oVV  *[eat3 ]    Ca~ E  aeu- given to you; good Measmeasure    good having beenpessetldodvn  [aed]   lavi gbeen ure, pressed down, shaken
Eee1o1V *[  al] |lrsrepstcXviogeeioo   wo~ovn;v EtS TOY  together, alld overflowing,
shaken     [          red1  orunning over    shallbe given into the  will)egivenintoyoursAp.
icoA 7rov    Actwvo'rep'yap  auTrrp  Pt pfrP        C'e For by the SAME Measure
bosom     ofyou,  by the  for   same  measure, withwhich with which you measure,
ftAEepiELre, aVrT7L/LETpi/37G'CTaL  to.  39 E errE ~e it will be dispensed to you
you mleasure, it sall be measured again to you.    He spoke and again."
wapaf30oAv avToLs' MqriTL 8Uva'rt s'vqos'VsU ovXs            39 And lhe spoke a Para.
aparable  to them;   Not   is able   ablind    blind    ble to tlieni;  $"Can  a
0o'retyE,; ovX1 aq)iorEpo    l Es  f3o0VvOV 7rEo~ovVTal; Blind man lead a Blind
tolead?    not     both    into   a pit       willfall?    nlian?  Will not both fall
40 OuVc  EO'TI ieadovrns VorEp  roE  &?lcerccawov  into a Pit 
Not    is    a disciple   over  the      teacher        40  $ A  disciple is not,VTOV'   cKaTr'pT    oleevoE    e  7ras  ET'ia'L  c6 6  above his TEACHER   h U
of himself; having been fullyqualified but every one shall be  as the every  one fully qualified
8&aaOcKaCAos atroTv.   41 Tt oe 8XAe7res T'o  Kapq)os will be as his TEACHER.
teacher    of him.     Why and seest thou  the   spliuter    41  13But why observest
To  EV  7TP opOatXjo'ToU aT eXqov    o eov, 7reV asE thou TIlAT  SPLINTER ill
that in  the    eye      ofthe   brother  ofthee, the   but ithy BIROTHERH S EYE, and
80oCoy TrlV Ev  7rto  sit otiOaA p oou fcaravoeCls; perceivestnot'lTA'lTUl TH
beam   that in thine own       eye      not   perceivest?  inl thine OWN Eye?
42 * 711  7rs avvrayat AsyeLi  Trp aseXp    COO'   42 IowwiltthoauSayte
or  how art thou able  tosay  totie   brother ofthee: thy   owowrtEt,'Brothero
AsEA(PE, aCqes, eK,3aAc   TO  Kapqos To Elv 7  tholet me               take  out THAT
Obrother,  allows me, Icancastoutthe  splinter  that in   the  SPLINT      thine;'
SPLIN'TER in thine Y.r:'
oe(po0axAp covo  auvos Tr)vL EL'rp oq)a.Acw   a'ov  thyself not  seeing  the
eye    of thee; thyself the  in  the     eye    of thee THORN in tlline oni MYE;?
OKOV OU s   6,Ae7rcrv;'T7rotpt;ra, sc3aXe 7rpc'rT0   Hvpocritel  first extrt
beam  not  beholding?   0 hypocrite,   cast out   frst    the THORN fron thine own
Tel  a6cOLO  EICM TfOV  oq)6aAdOv  CuOU,  cat'rOTE  EYE, and then thllou wilt
the    beam  out of the      eye      of tlee, and  then  see clearly to extract HAT
LaXAes4ses fEKaAiL' T O KmCapqOS T0 EV're  o(pSaA- SPLINTEll in  thy  Baothou wilt see clearly to cast out the  splinter that in the  eye THER'S EYE.
ae   70ov  aSeXFoUV oeOV.  43 Ou'yap EoT - 8eVa pop,
of the   brother  oftl ee.    Not  for   is    a tree     4'3 + For thereisno good
caXoS,  brotobu   Kap7rof os arpov,    ovse  8EY pOV  Tree  which  yields  bad
good,   bearing     freit     corrupt;   nor      a tree      it,  nor101' *ag n a bad
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-36. therefore —onzit.           36. also —onit.         38. and
-omit.       38. and —omzt.       42. or —iomzt.     43. again.
t 41. In the Talmud are the following proverbs:-" They who say to others  take the
small piece of wood out of thy teeth, are answered by,'take the beam outb of thoi'ne own
eyes.'" —Hammaond and Lightfoot.
~ 35. Matt. V. 45.      1 38. Matt. v. 48. Matt. v... Pros.
xix. 17.    t SO. Matt. xv. 14.       40. Miatt. x. 24; John xiii. 16; xv. 20.  1 41. iLat,
Vii. 3.     t 43. Matt. vii. 16, 17.




ulzu. ~;  s'I.          Zl. I.                      Lb/p.~;,
tlairpov, 7vOtov Ky7rLOV saXOv.  44'EECaaoTop  ap  Tree which  yields good
corrupt,  bearing   freit   good.         Every    for Fr1uit.
BEYvpov Elf TOU iiO   u K0ap0rov  lnknow6Tain   OU n; ap    44k  For 4 Every Tree ls
tree   from the  ewn    fruit    isknown; not for known by its OWN Fruit.
e5 ascaYOewv ouAAE-yoVl avKia, ovUe ElK PaTov For they do not gathe'
from  thorns    do they gather   figs,  nor!om  a bramble Figs from Thorns, nor do
Tpuywco o'traarpvXrlV.  45'0 a'yaOos aCndpWros EK they  pick  Grapes from
do they pick a cluster of grapes.  The   good.an   out of Brambles.
frou a-yaOov Orltaopov 0   Ts  capslas aOoT O       rpo[the   good     treasure  ofthe   heart  of himself brings   45 The Gooo  Man out
4s epe   r To ayaos'  cart 6 n7ro-pos   L,vpctrosj  of the GOOD Treasure of
forth  the   good;   and the    evil           [man]      of *the IEART produces
Efc 70oV WrO77OU vt*Ooavopoov TSis Kap',as au'Tov]  GOOD; and the BAD Man
out of the    evil     Ltreasure  of the hca-,  ofhimself  out of the EVIL produces
rpoe(pf 70 nTo ros'pov' EKC'yap 7oo  TEfptErC Ce>a- EVIL; for out of *an Over.
brings forth the    evil;  out of for   the,ofiness flowing Heart his YeOUTHa
iros Tf7s icap6tas AaAtE~  TO (TTOya av, ov.   6TLo   i  speaks.
of the   heart   speaks the   mouth  of him.    Why  446   And why do you
e.Le ecaXELTer, KUvpE, KvpLe' Katt ou 7rotLETE    a  call Me,'Master, Master,'
and me  doyoucall, Olordj Olord;  and not    do  what and obey not my  comAeywt;                                                   mands?
I say?
47                                                  47'I, EVEiY ONE COMo
47 f'lats    pXoIu.evoS 7rpos ye, Kat aKovoCWv uov  ING to me, and healing
All the  coming    to   me,  and hearing   of me Mly wORDS, and obeying
twv Aoywv, tcat 7rocv aovTovs,  7rbebtco ovptv, them, I  will show  you
the   words,  and  doing    them,    I will show  to you, whom he is like;
tWLt eOTIV O 0otos.   48'O1o0s eOsT-i' aOGpoor
Y' whom he is   like.        Like     he is   to a man     48  e resembles a Man
tcoso1oLouvTe   otlctav, 6s  esCKal e Kat Eja0Be1, building  a  House, wholl
building     ahouse, who    dug    anJ  went deep, dug deep, and laid a founcai E60l7KE OEpAEALov ErL'7r V 7rETpaV, wAJqwi qpas dation on the aocX; aind
and  laid  afoundation on  the    rock;      of afood    a Ilood having coue, tile
sE yev~oyf-rhs,  ipoErppfE5 6v    r 7rorap~oyr715 otrl    STREAM  dashed  against
and having come,   dashed against the  stream   the' house  that HOUSE, but could not
esetfse, Scat OUSK sto  re craAeucrao at  rr0. vMe*   -  shakeit; * becauseit was
that,   and not  was able   to shake     her:    it wa  WELL-BUILT on the RocE.
eLA.WTO yap E7rL T7r7 7roETpaV.  49'0 t fKO(ucS,   49 But HE who nEARS
founded    for upon the  rock.         He buthavingheard, and obeys not, resenibles
caft u7t  wotlo7ira, O/otos eCOrTV  avopw rrop ot.oo- a Man building a HIousn
and not having done,  like    heis  to amman      h.ving on tile EARTIC, without a
u7soravTr   ottcMas frL T7V' Tyl' XWPIS OeeAEtoU'   Foundation; against which
built      ahouse  on  the  earth without afoundation: tlle STREA   dashed, and it'     7rpooaepnrlev 6 7roTaltos   Kat evOecws erecre, fell immnediately, and great
to whiehdashedagainst the  stream:   andimmediately it tll,  was the BUIN  of  that
Scat  eEVfeTo  TO p17/tOYa T1rS OteKLaS  eKEL,1S bAEya. HOUSE.-'
and   became  the  ruia  of the house    that     great.
CHAPTER VII.
KE$.'. 7e                           1  Nuwv  when he had
finished All his SAYINGS
1 Erei  re E7rAXlpwe ~ravTa   a p7Itaa auTou ill the HEARING  of the
When and he had ended    all  the   woorns    of him  PEOPLE,  he entered Ca
efs eras aKoas Tro   XaoU, EtoAlOev eLt  Kairep- pernaum.
an  the   ears  of the people,  he entered  inco    Capervaovu.   2'EKcawrovsTapXowu 8E6 ST       u xos    arws   2  And  a  Centurion's
taum.          Of a centurion    and certain  slave    sck   Servant, who was valuable
EXWO,,77tEXAE  2EAhEOVuTI   es  1) O         EravyTtUOS. to him, being sick, was
being,  was about    to die,  who was to him   valuatle.  about to die.
VATICABN MANUSCRcIPT.-44. the nEART.        45. Man-omit.         45. Treasure of
his REART-omit.       45. an Overflowing IHeart     48. because it was WELL-BsUILT on
t 44, Matt. xii. 33.    40. Miatt. vii. 21, zs; Luke xiii. 25.  t 47 Matt. vii. 24
1. Matt. viii. 5.




Mhap. 7: 3.]                        LUKE.                             [Cap. 7: 11.':AKovaa s   e6 7refpL'rov  17'ecv, areorreLte wrpos    8 And havingheard con.
ltavingheard and about the   Jesus,      he sent     to   cerning JEsus, t he sent
avurs   7rpeoBUirepoVs  rwv  IouTaacov,  EpWoTresv Elders of theJEws tohim,
him          elders       of the     Jews,        asking   soliciting  him,  that  he
vuTO5', 07rWes E      sA'0Cv  6  o -a T  r'ev ao0u   aTrovU. would come and save his
him,    that  coming hewot ld save the   slave  of himself.  ERVANT.
4    a E Tapactye'VOsVtO L 7irpOS roV Iu'ousv,'rapEKa-    4 And having come to
They and    having come     to  the    Jesus,    they be- JESUS, THEY earnestly beAouv av'rov  a'rovatws, AeyYOares''OTr  aLtos  sought hinm, saying, "He
sought  him       earnestly,    saying;       That  worthy is worthy for whom  thou
earzLv,'c    7rapeSel TOUTO' 5 aya7ra  yap'ro  shouldstdo this;
heis, for whom thou wilt confer this;  he loves   for  the
cEOves  7,Ue, eatL'7i'UsVayrsey7's' avUras qaoT- TION, and te built our
nation   ofus,  and  the    synagogue      lhe        built                   b      o
/UIoEV  I7A/Ly.  6'0   B    Ierovs  e7ropEveTro  aUv   SYNAGOGUE."
for us.    The and   Jesue        went       with    6 Then JEsus went with
a Oress.   H  73 BEa a0VTOV o0 e      cpas  airexosrs  them; and being not far
them.    Alreadyand of him   not    far       being distant  from the HousE, the Cr,Na7ro  rys oacstas, E7ri-EJO     *[irpos   aur'ov] 6 eX-  TURION sent Friends, sayfrom  the   house,    sent        [to    him]   the   cen- ing to him, "Sir, trouble
rov'rapxos  pL.ors,  A.e'yrOv  asurqo'   KvpLe,,? not tlyself; for I am  not
turiol          friends,   saying   to him;    0 sir,    not worthy that thou shoulst
rcoAAxov       ou  yap  esLL  fsccavos, IVa      -ro  Trv  come under my Roor;
bethoutroubled: not for  Iam    worthy,  that under  the    7  therefore, I did not
arey'lv lPOU   eLEreAXvs'    7 8o1  ovae  eqpavroU   think nmyself even worthy
root    of me:thou shouldst enter: therefore not even   myself  to come to thee; but com7)t;o'ra 7rpos (re   Ade.Oev'   actAc  e7re AoeyT, tKa  mand by Word, and *my
fdeemedfit to  thee tocome;   but   speak a word,   and SERVANT will be cured.
1a071e'TraE     6 7i-as  cOu.  8 Kai yap eyc  asvOps7ros    8 For even I am  a Man
wil ue healed the boy  of me.  Even  for   I      a man     appointed underuthority,
c-Ijc  tiro egovUba'r     ia-eO'el'oS, eXwciV 101' u Etr ef having Soldiers under me,
am  under  authority     being set,    having under    my- evenlsaytothisone, IGo,'
TeIs  erTpartT1raSS  tcas Ae-y/  Tror7y' HlopevE06rs, and he goes; and to an-.
eelt     soldiers;    and   I say  to this;      Go,        other,'Come,' and   he
teaL 7r opeveTra   teal a/Arw   EpXov,  eKal EPXEral' comes; and to my SBRand   he goes      and toanother;  Come,  and  lhecomes:  VANT,'Do this,' an  he
Kast TcP o ae Py,tcU   i'iHoso' Ts'  euro,  eKa  7rOlEL. does it."
and to the  slave   of me:    Do      this,    and  hedoes.
9 AtcouVas 8e raVTCra 5 Is7eovs, eOaaUtaeo'e  avuov'   9  And  JEsvs  hearing
Hearing  and  these the  Jesus,      admired     him:  these   things,   admired
eat trparPets, cpy aiKcosOVasre aVT(r  OXXA  EwE    him, and turning, said to
and   turning,  to the   following    him   crowd  hesaid: the CROWD following him,
AcEyco btsY, oaae cV ri  I'pa7Ll)A  Teoar7s cr-TLv   "I tell you, I have  not
i say  to you, not even in the   Israel    so great    faith   found, even  in  ISRAEL,
Eupov.   10 Kai 6rat r7oTpeiasrEs  aO' 7rCpcdesrPTes  such great Faith."
I have found.  And    having returned   those having been sent   10 And THOSE who had
ets roy outcos, epoI'ov r' *[a'cevoUra]  aOUvoY  been  SENT, having  re.
into the  house, theyfound the     [being sick]      slave   turnedto thenousE, found
ebyalVo'sVra.                                               the SERVANT restored to
being well.                                               health.
1 Kas Eyetsero  es  T7r  Ei7rs,  e7ropeuvro  etS    11 And it occurred on
And ithappened  in  the   next,  hewas going   to  the NEXT day, that he was
7roA.tv   ahXovatE'~rv  Natve  KICcOL  rvvseropevo o'ro   going  to  a  City  called
a city    being called   Nai::    and        were going     t Nain; andhisDISCIPLES
*VAT~ cAN MANUSCRIPT.-6. to him-omit,   7. let my SESvANT be healed.   10. being
sick-omit.
t 3. Either magistrates of the place, or elders of the synagogue which the centurion had
built. In the parallel place in Matthew, he is represented as coming to Jesus himself; but
it is a usal formn of speech in all nations, to attribute the act to a person, which is done, no t
by himself, but by his authority.-Clarke.      t 11. Nain, was a small city of Galilee, i n
the tribe of Issachar. According to Eusebius, it waee two miles from Mount Tabor, soutthward, and near to Endor.




eaap. 7: 12.]                        LUUKE.                             tCMap. 7: 21.
avTrC   ot,.aeloral avVroTv'[kEcavoo,]  eat oXAos  were going with him, anq
with him the  disciples   of him    many,]    and  a crod  a great Crowd.
eroAvs. 12'Qs 8E 73y7t(e  T?   r 7         rv  s 7roT ews,    12 Andasheapproached
great.     As andhedrewvneartothe  gate'ofthe    city,    the GATE of the CITY, beeKan  LOV, E$eteKO/tleTo TeYOIKtw s, VUOS  txoVoyev7rs hold, a dead man was being
and   lo, was being cafried out a dead man,  a son    only-born    carried out, an Only Son of
T17   trlTpti abtrov, Kat avTIr  X77pa   KaLt oXAos his MrOTHEa, and ste was
to the mother ofhimself, and   she   a widow   and   acrowd a Widow;  and  a  great
TrlS 7roAews icavos rlv (vY  avcr?71.   13 Kai tscov  Crowd from  the CITY was
of the   city     great  was with   her.         And  seeing with her.
avTl7V  6  ivptos,  e7rAay yXvts0 Esr' avrTp  KaE               13 And seeing her, the
her   ttle  lord,     he had compassion   on   her,   and LoRD had pity on her, and
sTQ ev  auVT-    M1M  teanE.    14 Kat  7rpo(reXh wv  said to her, "Weep not."
said  to her;    tot   eaeep.          And    comining p      14 And approaching, he
614/aro T3?71  opovU  Ot  E5 $OT3a~Ra PTSe  ~eosrr ~av.~      touchedthe tiEll, and lt:e
hetouchedthle   bier; thoseand     bearing        stood still.  BEARERS stood 8sil. And
Kai etLre    NeaVntKee,   01o   AeaYW,   e-ep1Tt.  ie  said,  "Youna   mail,
And  hesaid;   Oyonng man,  tothee  Isay,            rise.    I say to thee, At.se.'
15 Kai avEKnea0to eJ 6 05  yepos, Kalt 7rlptao AaAse'   15  Then HE  who had
And     satLup    tlhe   dead,' and   began   to tpeak   been DEAD sat up, and besKal eswieV arelY Tp /trT]pt avro u.   16 EAan/3E  E gan to speak; and he gave
and   he gave  himl  to theine otler  ofhim.     Seized  aad him to his MOTIIER.
q oS3os rac,ras,  eat eaoa4o y'            oeaos, Ae'YOvTes'    16 And fear seized all;
a fear     all,    and they glorified the  God,    saying:    and they praised Gou, sav-'OTt L  pOq(T1777ls  LeyTaS ETylYepatt e5   1/tyl, Kat ling, f"A  great Plophet
That   a prophet    great       has risen  among  us,    and has risen among -Is -" and,
6iO   E7reotKea7Ero b OeEOS T'Op haot auVr 1ov.   17Kat  "GoD  has  visited  his
thiat   has visited  the God  thle people of imself.   And PEOPLE."
frlhAOeV 6o Aoyos olTos e 5o'Ap Tp Iovs alt   7rEpt   17  And  this  REPORT
wentout tihe word   thiis  in whole tlie  Judea  coneec i   concerning him  pervaded
avrov, ceati -*[eJ iaor7 Tp  lreptXwp e.                      All JUDEA, and All [he
hiem,   and   [ill ]    all  the surro an aiidc on ntry.   SURROUINDING   COUNTRY.
18Kat a7rfTyc'eLAaRt  Icanotp Ot /aOlTvra  avrov    18 +And John's DISC'And        told        Jolln   tle  disciples   of him   PLES tolllimof all these
~rept   ravrwsy t  TOVT'.  1tKaLt  rposorcaeraues-  thins
about      all      these.         And           havinaealled
vos ouo  tl'vas  cy /ya0rc70v   abrou  o Iwayvpvs,    19 And summoning two
to  two  certain of the   disciples   of 1Iimselfthe   John,    of his DISCIPLES, JOHN
TrrEyE   7pos   eov  Irovv,  Awyv` Yu   e  o epXo-  sent to *the LORD, saying,
ire/Afe 7rpos roy I7jooav, AE'aese    -            a spxo-  "Ait tijo,  the  COMlIN
sellt    to  tle   Jestus,    saying: ThouIart the coing Art  t          the 
Evos~ n7 aAAso' -rPooS3o ccoyE; 250 rapa-yEvo0uo            ONE?oi' are we to expect
t0e~os,    akko, I)  iIoo'~otweO  y;  20   aPavo~fo~cti t Another?"
one,    or attothler are we to look for?    Haviingc comne e
8E  t-pOS awcrovp o  aVspes sterrOeV   IJcavce   s 6  awre-    20 And having come to
and  to    him  tile   men  theysaid:   John   the   dip- him, thle  EN sald,'John,
-tae-1)se aireoTraceAev  reas  irpos o, AsEyc'  Eu  the IMMn ERSE]R, *sent us
per           tas sent      us     to  tIiee,  saying,'Art to ou
ef 6; EPXOIAEvOs,  7 a0Aov r0posroKcO te;* 21 EV  the COSING  ONE? or are
art the  cominlg one,  or anothler  are we to look for?  In  we to expect Another?"'
avur7p  3E T) &p7 P   eOepawerve re 7roAXovs a7ro voeorw        21 And in That HOUR he
this  and thle hour   lte delivered  many  firom   diseases  delivered many from  DisKaEl  MaoTrIty7w      at al   7rVeou/aTc'V  rov71pa,  eal eases, and  Plagues, and
and      plagutes    and      spirits        evil,       and evil Spirits; and he gave
* VATICAN  IANeUSCRIPT.-11. many —omit.          17. in —omit.       19. the Loan. saying.       20. sent.
t 14. The people of the East bury the dead without coffins; but they carry them to the
grave on a bier which is shaped like one. —larmeer. "Presently a funeral procession, conSisting of men and women, came rapidlyfrom the city, (the cemetery is outside of the pres
ent Jerusalem,) and halted at a newly-made grave sunlk three or four feet only below'.he
ground. The body was not enclosed in a coffin, buat wrapped in a loose garment and la:d
on a bier carried by hand. My imcression is that even the face was partiaily expose'l bo
view. It wevs tu:cder similar circumstances that the son of ttle widow at Naiu was borne to
lice grave."-tl tcke.tt.
i  16. Luke xxiv. 19; Johniv. 19; vi. 14; Ix. 17.     16l. LIuke  i         2. i. 18   att.
xi 2.




Map. 7: 2.]                          LUKE.                              [ca4p. 7: 30.
~Tv1pAOs  ~7oXXois EX apaP oTO TO  8AE7rESV.  22 Ka, * sight to many Blind per.
to blin,.o.ns  many     he gave   the   to see.         And SOLns.
a-rosptsOels 6 Il3ovs et7rev arTroLS' IlopevOezvves    22 And *Jesus answeranswering  the  Jesus   said   to them;      Going away   ing, saidl to them, + " Go,
a7ra'yyyeLaTre IrOavv  i        eL ET7e   Kat  tKouoare'   tell John what you have
Telate     to Johlln what you have seen and  heard;    seen and heard; the Blind
*[OTt]  TVPN OL ayah.e7rovo', XWAot,repraTr-  are made o   see, the Lanme
[thatl  blind ones    see again,    lame ones   are walking  to  walk, the Lepers are
OUpL,  Xe7rpo    aaOapPLov'rata,  tewpo, aq lovoUUL,  cleansed, the Deaf hear,
about,  lepers       are cleansed,   deaf ones   are hearing,  the Dead are, raised, $ glad
VEKCpo  E~yeLpoVTat,  7rrWXoL           EvasyyeyAr otvTat.   tidinigs are announced to
dead ones  are raised up,   poor ones are addressedwitheglad tidings:  the Poor;
23 Ica  faKcapros  SrOTLv, Os eav /aei o'cavSaA0ro'p    23 and happy is he -who
and    lessed      is,    whoever  not  maybestumbled  shalloever  not sublmaybe at ne.
E'V EtLOL.*'24 hnJA Jobs'le auE tssmn.
214 ATEAovTcvv   e  TWy    ayyeArsvI  Icwavvov, u)eran to sa          yib.erC, cRo ies
lsavingdeparted  and  the    messengers     ofJohn,       e' g y  tole cuown,7psaTo  AEyYEv   7rpos TOvs  oXAovs wrrpt Iwasvouv,ellt voncut intothe D:s
he began   to say   to   the   crowds concering   John;    useT?   To  see a thed sahaTL   EtEAvi7aOaTE  ELS  T77' Ep'1iMoV  Oaeada O ataR; ken by the   aind                
Whathave you eome out into  the     desert       to see?
xaAafOtyo   uro avejov  0a'evoEsYPvov; 25 AAAa TL    25 But why  went you
a reel    by,wind       beinlg shalen?      But what? Tos-eaMamarCl;c leLd:EA7XaVOaTCe tsetlv; avOpw7rov em  eaAas.coLs 1ia-  in soft garnielts? Behliold,
have you come out to see?   a mIan    in    soft         gar- TYOsE robed in SPLENNDID
STLOS   27ct(p1EOYOV; lVO      oov,  Ol  FY LVaTSaOfy   APPAllEL, and living  in
ments  having been clothed?    Lo,  those in      sietleg    lexury, are in ROYAL PALev6oT   cas Trpvdpp   b7rapXovres,  EV ToSS faa'r-  ACES.
showy   and i iluxury      living,       in  the      royal  2O6 But wahy went you
XEIOSS EOf1v.  26 AXAa  TL ESeXrlAVOaT-e LeELv:  out?  To see a Prophet?
palaces    are.        But  what haveyoucome oet   to, e?  Yes, I tell you, and one
7rpo(p'rrall; Nat Aeyctw  bciv,   al  r'eplto'OTrepoP  nolre excellent than a Proa prophet?    Yes  I vay  to you, and       much more      phet.
aPO(PqrTOV.   270TOS eTsTSL,  7rEP1  ov   yeTpar-    27 Thisishe concerning
of a prophet.      This   is, concerling whom      itisilLt n whom lit is written,' 4leTat'  I OV,  E-aYW  aMroTrAAW                yyeTAo,      11e hiold! *I send my IIEsten;     "Lo,    I         send       the   messenger of Ie  SENGER before thy Face,
7rpo  7rpoco'7rov  rove, 56  IeaTarKe,a'rer T7)V  srov  who will prepars thy WAY
before   face    ofthee, who   shall prepare    the     way before thee.'
O-Ot  egesrpo'0fVe  ooV.    23 A e'y W   [yap] a                28 I say to you, Anioig
of thee  inpresence   of thee."    I say     [fror]    to        yo,,                    c,4fthee    p0e c Cisc,.I  53VaW c e     C, those lborn of Woeaen, there
/te(ELW   eV E' yEYvrots O    yvvYancrwY  ""[erpoq/Tns]  is not a greater than John5
agreater among   offspring     of women           proplhetj 
IWavvov  *   O     ar1-O]O&L  ETTIVl' 6      yet the LEAST in the lINGI          *avvov            *[Drov arr ro  ov s   GOD is superior to
ot John     [the      dipper]       not      is;  the but 
SxttporTepos  ev C rt T    0,Ba CAeta  TOU  OEOV,             him.
less      in   the   kingdom' oftlie  Gold,   greater     29 A    Al th   PE LE
avTov  erC t.   29Iat 7ras 6 Acos afcoUoas,  ICat having  heteld,  and  tlhe
of him    is.        And  all  the people having heard.  and TRIBUTE-'TA isERS, justified
oc TeA  vaS, T eeW  aiOaiat Tott dEot,  13a/'Troe-v          GO),:hliaving  been  ismthe tax-gatherers,  justified  the   God   having been dipped  mersed with the  aINMERsTO,Bc7rVTSOU a IWaVuov.   30 O   o6e 4apto'aol Kaa  SION of John.
the   dipping      of John.       The but   Pharisees    and    30 BUt the PEIARISEES
o0  tO/KOcte   T7nP $ourlv  rTOv  deov  r105ET(rav' ets  and LAWYERS set aside the
the lawyers  the   purpose  of the God       set aside   for: 1UBPOSSE of GOD towards
eauVrovs,  /ct  a3arTT'OevTres b7r' aurov.                   themselves,nothavingbeen
themselves, not having been dipped  by   him.,          immersed by him.
* VATICAN MANruscIUT.-21. sight.             22, he answering.          22. That-om/.,
27. I send.      28.  eor —cst        28. prophet —mtt.        28. the dippex —oet,
t 22. Matt. xi. 5.     I 22. Luke iv. 18,       t 24. Matt. xi. 7.      J 27 Mal tii 1
1 29. hMatt. iil. 5; Luke iii. 12.   $ 30 Act sxx. 27.




69p. 7: 31.                       LUKE.,                            [CLap 7: 3
3' Tiv   our  6jouolCsc       7V,  os  avOpcrwovU s` r7s    31 $To what then shall
To what the. shall I compare  the    men       of the I compare tile atEN of this
yeveas   TavTrrs  icat qTt EOv~   1005o1o; 32eO,.4Lo- GENERATION? and  what
generation    this?    andtowhatarethey like?        Like are they like?
32 They are like THOSE
oL Eten  7ratSotis`rots E' a7opq  ceaOrqs'oiss, Kai Boys SITTING in a Public
they are  boys    those in  a market    sitting,    and place, and calling to one,rpocrPcvovorv aXk71Xots, Kail XEyovriv   HvAu7- another, and saying,'aie
calling to   one another,  and   saying; Wehaveplayed have played  for you on
0akLerv btry, Kai  ovte  wPX77aoO0  E'efOplnV71O'atev the flute, but you have not
theflute foryowl, and not  you have danced; we have mourned  danced; we  have  sung
bt~Lv,  eat ovtJ   EKtcaUaET~E.               nlEAAUe GE   mournful songs for you,
bluip,  Kai   vic  E~. 33,'ap but  you  have  not  la.
foryou,  and  not   you have wept.       Has come     for   ented'
mented'
Iwavvris  6  8a7rTItsTrr7,   r7lTE  ap'rov   Eo6OCOV,   33 $ For John the IpJohn    the      dipper,    neither   bread     eating,    ESER has  come neither
1l7Tre oLo' 7rlVWV' scat AEYETE  A Oeatyoov EXEt. eating Bread nor drinking
nor  wine  drinking; and   you say;    A demon    he has. Wine, and you say,' Ie
34 EArlAvOe   6I vos`rov  avOpn7rov,  ecrw            c Keati has a Demon.'
Hascome   the son  ofthe    man,         eating   and   34 The SON of MAN has
come eating and drinking,
7rTv5" a'W l   ere''   aIlov, aEOpE7Eros rpa7 0s eand  you say,'Behold  a
drinking; and   you say;   Lo,     a man     glutton  and          and a Wine-drink
0oIl'071oTS,   tLAoS  TEXWPrl'  ICE {c tcepyaIXcsAl. erl an Associate of Tribute.
a wine-drinker,  afriend of tax-gatherers and  siners.    takers and Sinnersibute
35 Kai E&KaSwfrtLsOB-4'    a) ro  ToV EKVWP    T77SS 70takers and Sinners!'.37 Kat ~Stlat0   7l o'odpta aro q'oo~,`r,o  aus         j 8 But  WISDOMI   is
And  isjustifed  the wisdom  by  the  children  f herself vindicated  by   All  her
raVTCIra.                                                 CHILDREN."
all.                                                      36  "And  one of the
3 Hpwea   E`rc  Ts avlOV'v   captorCIWv,`a, PeHARISEES invited him to
Asked  and one   him   of the    Pbarisees,  that eat with him.  And enters ayP    UCTo' acthror KaiL EO'37qXOV ESIS  otv ICa,       ing  the  HOISE  of the
he mighteat with   him;   and   entering  into the   house  PHARISEE, e reclined.
TOG  4apo'aiov,  avEKMXlO3.   I7 K1a   LSOv,  7V"'78   37 And, behold, a tWoofthe    Pharisee,    he reclined.    And   lo,  a woman man *who was of the CITY,,V T7 Troh.e,   )r1tS Do' a&Eapcrwkos,  e7r'y'ovUa   5`r  a Sinner, knowing that he
in the  city,   who  was    a sinner,      knowing   that reclined inthe PHARISEE'S
avaKcCEla'r   s'y oslKc7 I  ToPr  4apoaeov, KO.t51aTaa' HOUSE, brought an Alabashe reclines  in the house of the   Pharisee,   having brought ter box of Balsam
aAaSaeorrpov  Laypoe, 38ca  o'raaa  oriow'  7rapa    38  and  standing tbe.
an alabaster-box  of balsam,    and standing   behind  at   hind, at his FEET, weeping,
TOUs  7rooSs am'or, KAaLvoG'a, rlpTaro   3pEXEeV  she began to wet his FEET
the    feet   of him,    weeping,   she began    to wet  With  TEARS, and  wiped
ToVs 7rosas av7rov ros O      aKpvG'    a    raE s a    aS Oplt them  with  the HAIR  of
the    feet   of him  withthe  tears;    and withthe hairs  her HEAD, and repeatedly
r         ee   s aE` rs e0rlS EtE/Eaooe, a ateS   a Tre(pEh.E     kissed his FEET, andan.
of the   head    of herself    wiped,    and    kissed     ointed them with the BAL.
ToVs iroay avrTov, Heai 3hAE(pE'rT  juvpc.  39 I3cOV SAM.
the   feet   of him, and anointedwiththebalsam.    Seeing   39 But THAT PHARISEE
8e 6 sIapao    s b s 6 KaAEoas  aurov, E7rEl El' EavrT, who had INVITED hint obbutthe  Pharisee thathavingealled him,   spoke in  himself, serving this, spoke within
Aeywcov  O&T`oS el 77Y 7rpodi/l'T7jl, ET170' Eo'rE     a, himself, saying,    "This
saying;    This  if hewas a prophet,       would know,    man, if he were a Prophet,
* VATICAN MIANUscIrT. —37. who was in the CITY, a Sinner.
t 37. There is no good reason for concluding that this woman was a pubticparostitute, as
many suppose. She was probably only a Getiltte, anct therefore in the estimation of the
Pharisee a sinner. Hamartolos, is often used in the New Testamentin this eiiense.   t38. This
is not intelligible, without adverting to the posture in which the ancients took their meals.
They placed themselves along the couch on their sides, supported their heads with one arm
bent at the elbow, and resting on the couch; and with the other they took their food, and
were supported at the back by cushions. Their feet of course wene accessiblo to one who
came behind the couch.-Wakefield.
I 31. TIatt. xi. 16.    t 33. Matt. iii. 4; Marlk. 6; Luke i. 15         35.. Matt. xl
10,:t 6O. Matt. xxvi. 6; Mark xiv.  i John xi 2.      39. Lake xy.'.




MCJ'np. I: 4U.j                     J  IU. L                         L (...- 7...
ris Eat 7ro'ra7rl 7  yvvrj,'trls &ar —eTaL aVCov'   wouldknow who andwha
who  and   what   the woman,  who   touches         him;  the vWOMAN is, that touches
6 ri a.apr'wAos EorTL.  40 Kal a7roKplOels 6b I77Uovs him; For sheis a Sinner."
that    a sinner   she is.    And   answering  the  Jesus     40 And JEsus answer.
CIlre wrpos ctuTosovy'   >fV',X  EX OL fTi   CL STfEIV. ing, saidto him, "Sinion,
said   to    him;   Simon, Ihavetotheesomnething tosay.  I have someting to say'0  be 4<' 2(T  i takOcaXE E,7re.  41           P AO XpEWpEL-  to thee."  And iE said,
He and says:     O tealcer,   say.       Twro         debt- "Teacher, say it."
EhLrat  rla av    el'rE1  t1'  6 els wcslret e 6qvapa             "A  certain Creditor
ore      were to a creditor certain: the one   owed    denarii  41 "A ce rtain Creditor
EVTraKooTa,  o  be &Eepos  rEVTrK7cor'ra.  42 M~   had  Two  Debltors;  ONE
fve hundred,  the and  other         nfty.           Not owed five hundred  t De5XOVrTWv  -*[Be] au             roovva aaro   u   oroTpots naii, and the OTHER fifty.
having      [and] ofthem                       both         42 But not having [the
eXatpiaTTo.  Tts  ouv  av'rWP,,  *[eLtre]  7rXAtov' means] to pay, he forgave
he forgave.    Which then   oftheo,      [say]     more   hotl.    Wich  of them,
aurToy a'yawrl let; 43AlrocpeELts 8e 6.Owv ELt7re'" therefore,  will love him
him     willlove?       Answering  andthe Simon   said:  mlost?"'TiroXaylavw, 6't'cp   To  TrAeloV  EXap0aT'o.    43 And SIMON answer.
Isuppose,         tat to whom the   more  he forgave.   ing, said, " le, I suppose,'O r  et'7reV avy''  OpOwes efcpnvas.  44 Kai r(rpa- to whom heforgaverosTa."
He and  said  to him: Rigehtlythouhastjudged.   And   turo- And aE. saidfto lim, "Thou
PE1s 7rpos TrV' 7yUvaLlca,r   ZIt:twYL  eqrP'   BATer- hastjudged correctly."
ing    to   the   woman, to the   Simon he said:    Seest
44 And turning to the
ELS'a 7rTlV  T'71V  yvVUallca; eto"rlTA  ovtOV  es- Tt7V   WOMANlle said to SIMON
thou  this   the   woma?         I came   of thee into  theto Si
OcLrLaV'  dep< Emr'los'robs leoc' OVC Eb cac'."Thlou seest This WOMAN;
ortctav' vbwp  enrt Toys  wo as tzoo ova e~ otas'           I cam into T    hy aoJsr,
house:  water  for  the    feet  of me not thougavest: I came into Thy HousE,
thou gavest me no Water
abr~  oe'TOs  8aKpvortv epete l.ov  rovs 7rooas, forIly FET  but5e  Nel
she  but withthe   tears    she-wet ofme  the      feet,   My FEET   ith TAS,    l
cat Taits  PItEL aTl'rS  e6eeae.  45tlkAr1o oOs wipedthem  withher  MAI.
and witi the hairs  of herself has wiped.    A kiss  to me
oviK ebwcloas  abrc     be adp'  Is  e1to?7Xov, ov bet-   45 Thou gavest Me no
not thougavest: she   but fromofher   camein,  not  has Kiss; but zte, since she
Alire KcaTatlAOuoa fLOvU vTUts  robas.   46 EAatce  canie in, has not ceased
ceased      kissing     of me  the     feet.       With oil kissing My FEET.
TrJv icEtPaXrhV /tO) OviC?71AeL asr  avTq7 6be    ptvP       46 Thou didst not San.
the    head    of me notthoudidstanoint: she  butwithhalsam  oint My HEAD  with Oil;
XEAlie'TOvS Trobas,toveu.  47 06  XapV,  AEYW  bhut  ) e anointed my rszT
anointed   the    feet   of me.       Therefore,     Isay   with Balsam.
oret, atecvTatt   at atapTiat auTr7s at 7roAXat,   47 $Therefore, I say t,
to thee, have been forgiven the    sins  of her the   many,   thee, Her MANY SINS have
o't 7?ya7raroe  7roAvt''    Be  oAtyor  a(peT'at, beenforgiven; onthis acforthat sheloved   much; to whom but  little     isforgiven, countsllelovedreuch; but
oA'yozv atya7ra.  48 KErt  be  asrr7,         ApeovcTat he to whom  little is forlittle    he loves.   He said and to her; Havebeenforgiven given, *also loves little."
oaov  at atapTrtat.  49 Kat 7fp4avro o0 fvvavacKEt-   48 And he said to her,
f theethe    sins.        And   began  those    reclining +"TTly  SINS  have been
yevot AE'yeLt  eV  E'auots' Tts ov'ros ef7T'v, 6S  forlgiven."
with    to say   in  themselves; Who  this       is,   who   49 And the GUESTS be.
caUt &cap'rFas  awtb7oV;  50IEtwe  8e  7rpos  TP7tv gan to say among themeven     sins      forgives?      He said and  to      the  selves;  " Wllo isthisthat'yvvacKa''H  7rtorTts o-ov oercstrce cre'-  ropevov fEs even forgives SinsP"
woman;  The faith  oftheehassaved thee;    go         in    50  And he said to the
etp~7V7'r.                                                  WntOMAN,. "Thy FAITH has
peace.                                                    saved thee; go in Peace.'
* VTATICAN IMANUScIT. —42. and-omit.           42, s'iy —omit.       47. also loves.
t 41. A Roman coin worth aboub 14 cents, or 7d.
+, 4. Psa. xxiii. 5.    ~ 47. 1 Tim. i. 14.    + 48. Mat ix.2; Mark ii. 5.  49. Ma1t.
3,_l: I Iark ii. 7. 7   50. lhatt. i, 22  Marlkv, 34; x. 52; Luke viii. 48; viii.r 4




Cmscp. 8: 1.1                       LUKE.                             L[Cup. 8: 10.
REt 7l'. 8,,                              CHAPTER VIII.
1 And it occurred AFTER- Kat  eyeEr0  etr  rcp  KateeS s,  sat  acvros WARDS  that te  traveled
And  it happened in  the   afterwards,  also    he
wSrs  sa-a  ron' sats    ar       p orthrough  every  City  and
o eACaE  ICmaUx11a, 7 lerlpvt ~V' Village,  publishing  and
traveled through every   Sity    and   village,  publishing   proclaimi ng the glad tiishing   andKat  EvaytYELgoCeo'os TrwY   3aot-lAetar  Vroy  Oe ou-          ings the glad tid-of
and proclaiming the glad tidings the    kliingdom    of the  God;   GOD   and the  NTMELYE
matpnLi                                                     Cnn-VIaTP    mt'VaKSTVS    OD; and  the  TWELVE
tat of detea  uvr avrT,   Kas  yvaLes   tres, werewvitlh him,
and the  twelve  with   hin,      and    womell   certain, 
ad rlan,  nsenEpavrene: at0th  birn O   7 EU:ann    n 7irnt -   2 and $ certain Women,
at.r7oar   EEparEv rt a   re -   who  hlad  been  delivered
who were   having been healed   from      spirits       evil
pwvO Kat arOertetrvo- Mapta a1 KaoaVouLer7  Ma-yas- from  evil Spirits and Inand  infirmities;    Alary that being called  MIada~  firmities, THAT  Lary who
A77r77,  arc/t  vha^ 3tra~eorta   trra  5eh uet, 83 was CALLED Of MAGDALA,
Ah7vrd, ac~' ~]s  taktovia  E:r7'a  e~eArlkvOeI,   Kat + from w        hom  seven Delene,    from whom   demons   seven       had gone out,    and +
tInavva, n yu      Xonva Enrt'potrou'Hpnwov, iean   mons had been expelled,
Jcoarra,'yv)57   Xoavcn   ear..rpoaro.Hpeou., sat
Joanna,   aife  ofChza    asteward        of Herod,     d    3 and Joanna, the Wife
Bouoarra,    s          t        ewa r repat roAato, abrtres  3trsorova  of Chuza, Herod's Steward,
Susanna,' and  others    many,    who        ministered   and  Susauna,  and many
auin   arro  nrc  brwCapx orrwr au7ats.                     others, who assisted him
au'rcp a~rO TCV V~rapoVTCVVfrom their aossEssaoNs.
tohim  from  the    possessions    ofthem.
4  + Now  when a great
i4  utLOrVos oE OXAov 7aro eov, sat  a,w    KaTa  Crowd wasassembling, and
Was assemblin and a crowd   great,    and ofte  every  THEY were COMiING to him
roArv  eartaropevogeEvrv        arpos  avurov,  Et7rE   ta  fiom every City, he spoke
city       were coming       to      him,   he said  by   y a Parable:
7rapa3oAr)si   5 ErAOer 6 o'  replpO,  rav  orretpat   5  "The  SOWER  went
a parable;     Wenout out  the   soer    ofthe   to sow   forth to sow his SEED; and
To' a7ropov aVrou'  Kat erv rcP 0rretpetv auTov, o in SOWING, part fellbythe
the   seed    of himself; and in  the   sowing    it, this ROAD; and it was trodden
Zev E7reEs 7rapa rV 0oo0o'  KCat sarE7raTr177O, sat down, or the  BIRDS  of
indeed fell    by   the  path:   and it was trodden dowin, and HEAVEN picked it up.
ra  rETEtrVa Tro  oupaovu KaTe(pa-yEr auVo.  6 Kat   6 And another part fell
the   birds  ofthe leaven         ate       it.        And on the Rocv; and haitvin
ETepoV e7retE, Errlt T7rV  7rerpav   sat             c/ver' sprung  up,  it  withered
another   fell  oan  the    rockn    and havingsprungup away, because it MAD   O0
EtalpavOrl,  1ta  To  /0r7  EXetv  temCaba.    7 Kat Moisture.
it dried up,  through the  not  tohave   moisture.    And   7 And another part fel
ETEpor E7retrer er UeorrP 7,r,  aCeavvcow   tat ovu — intlle MidstOftheTHORNS;
another    fell  in  midst ofthe   thorns:   and  having and tlle THORN   springing
(puvetra    at aKavOat  a7rervtar,  avro.             R Kat up with it, choked it.
sprungupwiththe   thorns    they choked    it.         And
1eepor  eareoer Ets Trv yaY  T5  ayaO' a'   8 And another part fell
tanE1       fnE     in   l   nnn  T          id             into the  GOOD  GROuND,
fell   in  the ground the       good:      and
qcver,         ewrotrfle cap-ror EscarovTairAaota   anmd  having  sprung  up,
having sprung up   bore    fruit         a hundredfold.     yielded  Increase, a hunlTaura    Aeyasv,  cEccVret  ~O excvr raa  acouevtr, dredfoldl."' Andhavingsaid
Thesethings having said, he cried: He having  ears  to hear,  this, hecried, "    having.
asoveaTw.   9E7rapwTV  8e  ao    o                       t Ears to hear, let himhear."
let him hear.       Asked     and   him   the   disciples     9 $ And his DISCIPLES
avuTov,'[Aeyorres, ]   t5s  et77  a   rrapaLo3,Al  asked  him, " What may
of him,        [saying,]    what may be the    parable    * This PARABLE mean?'
aL/77.   10  o  6be Et7reV"'Trtv b6Eorat'yrvrat Ta    10  And HE  said, "To
this.     He and  said;  To you it isgiven  tkni   the vt it is given to kn given to know the
uVo-rrajpta T77s 3aotAetas TOt Oeou' TotS  s6 Aot- SECR:ETS of the KlNGDOVt
secrets   of the   kingdonn  of the God; tothe but others O GOD; but the OTHERS
rots ev 7rapafosatrs  iva N8AE7roa-es ejl,Ae7rwcre, in Parables; ttltat seeing
in    parables;    that    seeing    not theymaysee, they maynot see, andhear* VATrcAN MANnsc IPt.-9.. liis PARABLE.           10. saying.-omit.
I 2. Matt. xxvii. 55, 56.      3 2. 3Mark xvi. 9.        + 4. lIatt. xiii. 2 i Mark iv, 1,
9- Iatt, xii. 10; Mark iv 1. 0.     10. Isa. vi. 9;.cark iv.;.9




P  e.',1.]                      LUKE.                             [Cap. 8: 20.
trat acKovovTES U? otVYLotriv.   t E7TL oe avT?71)  / ing they may not unnder.
and    heating   not they may understand.  Is  now this  the stand.
XrapatB3oX''O  lropos, SaTLv    b ko/yos TOe  Osov.   11'Now  the PARA2BLB
parable;   The   seed,    is  the  word  of the  God. is this: The SEED is the
12 01  IE  2rapa  T7r,' 60,  Etl'V ol alKOUvOVTe   WORD of GOD.
Those and   by    the   path,    are those   hearing:        12 THOSE by tlle ROAN
eLTa  EPXETat o6 atarBo0os, Ialt aLpel Trov Aoyov are THEY Who HEA    then
then    comes  the   accuser,   andtakes awvay the   word  the  ENEMY  comes, and
a7ro 7srs icaplas aurwvr, iva ee rl i?75t0tEuV areTs takes away the WORD from
from  the    heart    ofthem, so that not   having believed   their HEARTS, that they
ceOtotrjv.    13 01  ose E7r1 T7'S  srespas, o01  6a1  may  not believe and be
they may bhe saved. They and  on  the    rock,   who, when  saved.
aKovoTcrt,  7reTa  xapaS  I5XoTral TOV  AO-yOV                 13 TiiOS, on the aROnc
they may hear,  witi    joy      receives    the    word;  are they, who, when they
te    tee       otaL   netz  t iC eyhee,  oi  hrpos ieaopov   hear, receive  the  woRn
icat ObTOL  kL~av  0v0c EXOVoL-v,  le  ePOS   neLPOe               y; and yet these
and   these  afoot   not  theyhave, who  for   a season with Joy; and yet these
- have no Root; they believe.wYlbeiveOr,        Moal EV Kalpw, 7r~ipaa,1Ao    a               Time, an  in a Time
willhbelieve,    and in aseason oftelnptation   fall away. for a Time, and in a Time
t. tlo   14To  5E  eS  Taes aKtavOac        7r'oe, V, obTro   of Trial fall away.
That and into  the    thorns  having fallen, these    14  And  THAT  having
513' 0o1  acovoapTES         Kal ea TO d yro  /eptL/CeY     fallen among the THORNa    S
are  they   having heard,   and   by   anxious cares   and are  THEY, who, HAVING
rXovTrov  cat j8ovwv Trov  /3ov 7ropevoxYevoL Ou/c- HEARD, and  going forth
riches    and pleasures ofthe life    going forth       are   chloked  by the Anxie7rvltyovrat, icat ou TsAEo'opovovT.   1,5To   e E   ties, and Liches, and Pleachoked,       and  not bearhfuit to perfection.   That and  in Sor'e OfIt tI   andbring no
Tr      k t 7ctP   ypX,  odzot e, LI, o071VEs  eV  teapa    fruiit tomaturity,,15 But THAT  in  the
the   gooe. ground, these   are,      who    in    heart            Gn          i  te
Ap tat a~yap  atotv es so            n0eGOOD  Ground are those,
icaAp tcat a-a61i aK0ovo'aVTes'roe  Aoyov, tcars- who, having  heard  the
good  and  upright   having heard   the   word,        rexovot, icat icaplroopopovtos   eY  v7roftVo.  16 O     WOR), Rretain it in a good
7~,       -  and honest Heart, and bear
tain,     and       bear fruit    with perseverance.    No fruit wih Perseverance.
acLs as AXVOeX  a4'as, tKaAv7rTe avtroU   otievet,   rl 16   Now no one having
one  and  alanp lavinglighted, covers    him  iit a vesers him  lighted a Lamp, covers it
7rotcaTw  KIALvSS TriOrlIvP  aAX' E7rL XAXVtas  E7ri- with a Vessel, or puts it
ander    atcoh    places      bet upon alnmp-stand  pla. under a couch, but places
rTL0rcv, -     Lya  Ol E(ot7rOPEVUOEYOl  PAerTrL rTO  it on a Lamp-stand, *that
seeS,         [that those     entering       may see   the THOSE  COtING  IN  may
~peS.]   17Ou -yap EOTr  tepPV'ro,, 6 oc  spavspov  TOSee            COt I  mayIT.
aght.]      Not for   is        hidden, which not  manifest    17 $ For there is nothing
eyevolscrTa   ovoaE acroipvpov, o ov  yYVc0e0lraETalt hidden, which will not be
will become;    nor   stored away, which not   will be known   disclosed, nor concealed,
teal fLS   paVepov   eAttR.  18BAe7reTE  ovv, 7r5s which will not be known,
and  into    light   may come.    Take heed  then,   how  and come to light.
afcovteTV    s yapav  eX9 0E7,  oE         a  a T    cat    18 Take heed, therefore,
yen hear;  who tor ever may have, it willbe given to him:  and    18 Take heed,
6s at &r  EX1        a        60E o es; ~/    ( Ptto-T at how you hear;, for to hinm
whees av  tre e te cal   t hoet e   eetvh  apOqat n        whe o  has, nmore  will be
whoever notmay have,even whatheseems tohave,   willbetaken        a,       e  
given; but from  him  who
from  hitmT0t).                                        has not, will be taken away
19 flapEYEvovro  16e 7rpos aUTOt 7)!IArTqrqp Kal even that which he has."
Came       and   to     him  the mother   and   19  TNow  his MOTHER
oL aSeAtolt avrtov, rcat ovK  7~v, av,     o'vmUxet, and BROTHERS  came toand brothers  of him,  and   not        was able    to get near  wards him, but could not
CV'T     a ata    soV  oXoV,.    20 Kat a7rcryyyerA?  get near him, on accoult
to hima on acceunt of the    crowd.     And    it was told   Of tile CROWD.
v'rq6,0C *[AXEtyovtTv ]'H    AlT'i7Jp  ooU   Ktat oi   20 And it was told him,'p him,       Lsaying;]      The  mother  of tiee  and the "Thy  MOTHER  and  thy,;VA~TICAN Mss.-16. THOSE COnMING IN may see the LIGHT-omit.          20. saying-omit.: 11. SMatt. xiii. 18; Mark iv. 14.         16. Matt. v. 15; Mark iv. 21; I,uke xi. S3
$ 17. Matt. x. 2G: Luke xii. 2.    t18.  att. xiii. 12; xxv. 29 Luke zix. 20.   19. Mat:ii. tX; M4rk i i. 30



Por. 8: 21}.3                      LUKE.,                          pC.p. 8  27
-Adpooe  ayov E'T7'lciavr, EcWo, IEVY 05E OENov'Tes. BROTHERS stand without,
hbrothers of thee   stand    without, to see thee   desiring.   desiring to see thee."
21 O  8e a7rotcpiOes Ey7re 7rpos arTovs    M7T1
He'0  sod            517I5KP~eELS   Sf5 ftt)ToI  Ma/r/lsp    21 But HE answering,
He and   answering    said  to    them;       Mother  said to them, "My Moter,Lov Kal aaexboL itou  oT5ToI ezsToS'' o' ToL  Aoyo,  and nmy Brothers are THEsE
of me and  brothers of me  these    are,  who the   word
I'i~OU,EOU  OGKOUOY7ES It~rl ~II~OLO~y7ESwho iEABt the woad of
TOV Oeoiv atZoVOVTES Kial 7roIoVTES.                     GOD, and obey it."
of the God    hearing   and    doing.                         T.
22 Ka, EYEVEo e5, / txO a 5 Tw T 71)tEP4oo  Kai aUTos   22 i     And it came to pass
And ithaopened in one of the   days,   and    he   on one of tile DAYS, that
ev11,37 ets grAsozoPY iCn  Ol tca0rcOqU'rVn KaUO          tbe Vwent into a Boat with
went  into   a ship,   and the   disciples  of him;   and his DISCIPLES; and he
eLre 7rpOS Ca'Tvs'  AIENXOWe    esV ELS        7rEpav'T7s said to them, "Let us pass
said   to    them; We may pass over to  the other side ofthe oVer to the OTHER SIDE Of
Aul~vs' ical aorqXOrl'aOt       23 rINAsovrwV 6E altOrTW, the LAKE."  And they set
lake;    and   they put off.     Sailing   but ofthem, Sail.
auvnrvwacore  Kia  ircTe/3  AaXaa/  aVepuov els T7IV    23  And as they  were
he fell asleeLp,   And camecdown  asquall  ofiwind   on  the  sailing, he fellasleep; and
AtpXIr'q,  cat    v GUerhAr7pov0o,  ncat eictavVLevs ot. there came down a Gale of
take,    and    they were filling,    and   were in danger. Wind on the LAKE; and
24 jIpooeAdov es Y   s  a8tsryelpav auVroV, AEYOVTES'  they  were deluged, and
Goming to    and they awoke   him,      saying;   were in danger.
E-rtOTaa, E7rtL5aTan reToAAuCea.'O  ae EyEp-   24  And  approaching,
O master,    O mater,   wo are perishing. He and   ari- they  avoke him, saying,
Oets E~WETIo05e T -ty aVEloT Kail T(P KAvSsWy TOV "Masterl Master! we are
ing     rebuked   the   wind   and the   raging   ofthe peragishing."  hen arisin
vSaTos'  Icab e7ralava'To,   Kat E7yEVETO 7 yaA7Vr. HE rebuked the WIND and
water:    and   they ceased,   aod  there was    a calm.   tlse RA GIN G of the WATElt;
25 EL7re  be aVwrots'   IOoU fCTLV 7'    t 7TotS vlWv; and they ceased, and there
He said and  to them: Where  is  the  faith    ofyou? wasaCalm.
o0r3eaVisE s   ae  EOHavflarav,   As'yoTEs   7rpos   25 And he saidto them,
Fearing      and  they wondered,    saying       to        W          e
aAA57Aovs,  Tsc apa o'Tros  e60TeT, OTL Kal TOtES  "Where is your FAITH?"
one another;  Who then   this    is,   that even to the And being  afraid, they
aiel/tos etrao'oee Kalt 7e'  bCaiT:, Kalt b'atovov    -  wondered, saying  to one
winds he gives a charge and tothe  water,  and  they hearkeo  another "Who thenis this
Wtv avT=co; 26 Kai TcaTArew vav es'T77  XwpaV that commands even thle
K  avK;v l zawrexAevo'aal' Ets T?' XPa   WINDS  and  the WATER,
to him?     And    they sailed    into  the   country        and   theobey himWAT."
TWO'  Falailpl7PO~o,  57Y25 StTTtv  c'TtirEpi'  T7             ad they obey him."
T,'w   raFapr7iw w: EJlWs e'rC'tv   asrtrepa~  Tr1s
of the    Gadarenzs,    ohich   is    Sver-against   the    26 J And they sailed to
)aAtrNataso                                              the REGION of the * t GER.
Galilee.                                              ASENES, which is opposite
27'EeX0oost 86e TVr  ea7ri T77J 7r57V, v7r7VTf7l- to GALILEE.
Going out  and to him  s    the  land,       met   27 And going out ot'EY  aLuT(t anrlp TIS  EKr  T77s 7roeosos,  os etXE  SHORE, * a Certain Man of
him   a man certain out of the  city,    who  had  tile CITY met him, who hiad
datlovla  EK  XPOVYrW  IlcaKycov/  icat zlzaTLtoL OV:K  *Demons; and for a long
demons  from   times      many,    and  a mantle  not  Time he wore no Clothes,
1EVE3to1VeKETo, Kial El' ollCIar OUK  ele-LEVE,  tAX' ev nor remained in a House,
he put on,    and in ahouse not heremained, but   in but in thle TOSiBS.
* VATCANs  MANUSCRIPT.-25. and they obey him-omit.    26. GERASENsaS.    27. a
Certain Man.       27. Demons; and for a long Time he wore.
t 20. "I was afterwards informed by Mr. Thomson of Sidon, who had recently traversed
this region, and whose knowledge both of the country and its language gave him great facilitiesinpicking up information, that nearly opposite MIejdel (Milagdala,) or just about op.
posite where we turned south, there is a place called by the natives Girsa, which Mr. T.
supposes to be a corruption of Gesresene. HIere there is a sharp slopingprecipice ofperhaps
2000 feet high. This is the'steep place' (kreemnou) MIatt. vii. 32;  Markl v. 13; Luke viii. 33.
Mark and Luke say it was in the country of the Gadarenes, and we know that Gadara (eight
miles from Tiberias according to Josephus, Life, 65) must have been farther south. But the
term Gadarene may be a wide one, and besides, the reading in Mark and Lu-e is a very
doubtfol one; the mass of evidence preponderates in favor of Gerasene instead ot Gadareno.a'
-Ilactcett..3  t nii. 23; Mat.k iy. 5..         6. Matt. viii, 28; I.a1.. v, 3.




map. 8: 28                           LUKE.                             L Xp. 8  a8
ToLS;w~VrL.arev.   2s Ie   oe  toV  I1osouv teat o ~8 And seeingJesr s, h~l
the      tombs.         Seeing  and  the    Jesus,    and fell down before him, antl
avacpataS,  rpori-E7rEe avn a, u         peat,wuj  yaoyq  fcrying outp  with  a tlol
crying out,   he fell down   to him, andoithvoice  lod      oice  said,       at has
LE' TL E        eOl Kct (OL, IrooV, vIE To    Eou O     ou theiU to  do with me, Jesus,
iresaid;Whattome andtothee, Jesus,  Oson ofthe God  of the -O   Son  of  Go) —the
iLOi-OU     aeouuaL  nOU,;a)   sLE    8ts-avLrOns.   ICGHEST? I boeseehthee,
tornlent me i: "
highest?    I beseech   thee,  not  me thoumaysttorment. tO           (For mhe ha  com29 (HapayTyeLAe yap iT. 7r i,-v/E a'l iT    atcaOaprrq  man-iedthe  rv hai cosrr
(He hadcommanded for the      spirit   the    unclean    manded t  IPU    SPIRI 
0to colne out of the MAN.
eAdewr   -ro       avOparonv  iroAAo Ps Oyap xp-,Forithad frequently seized
to come out from   the     man;        miany   for   times
ott to~ t foomthe;   teno      too  lo:him;  and he was bound
WOLS s-tiv7lpraiCEIt oai-roi'   EaEs-'tteLTo  &AnUs'EsT'toss~~~~~~ uv7~czar                         withI Claiins and Fetters,
it had seized    him;   and  he was bound  wvith chains a       ins and   etters,
IeaE  ir eals, cpunasa-si-so ers    Ica-  azappa1~a    7a land gualrded; andbreaking
IXL 7feasts, qPvKaororo~tc-vos'  iata  8LapP5/(r~ TU th  BONDs, he was driven
and   fetters,     being guarded;    and    breaking    the     the       e was driven
ass-a,  ii'tctue~o  irsn -'si aattefYSe  lot niog       thtl by tile DEM;ON  into  the
6Eo'ta, -q.AvPE'o vcro Tov 6aLFovoS eLS TaT 1EP1- DESERTS)
bonds,  he was driven  by  the    demon  into the    des-s  asked
UOrS.      30          T q                       _            8 0  And  JEsUs   asked
~ uous.)    ou Ea-rpwi-s     as oe in-roe  O  JI`Ovs, him, "Whatis thy Name?'
erts.)             Asked      and   him    the    Jesus               said, "
*[ksywv']  Tt  roL es-rrnv  o'ota;'O  ae  eLsrs'  Because  many   Demons
[saing;l  What to thee  is    aname?    He and  said;  Badentered lln   him.
As~yscove  &rL oanLoVeat  iroAAa EstseAOeV Esi a-rsV.   31 Aiid he besoughthimn
Legion:    for   demons   many   had entered into   him.  that he would not cOiI31Kac  irapepscaXet avi-oc, Evaclt    sErtruaI      avrols  mand them to go out into
And  he besought   him,  that not he would command theo   the ABYSS.
els  rX77  aClus-so'  oirEAden 3'          H v    e  EK et   32  Now  there was  a
into  the      abyss       to go.          Wao  and  th       erd of many Svine feed.
tysh1 Xotpl    v  caw teai'oT 1Kos- eoC,    EI~ rf   OPEL' tng on  the  MIOUNTAIN;
a herd   of swine   many      feeding     in the mountain: and they besouhlt him  to
eKat  7rapeecaAonV   anu-roe, Zva  strrpsr  auvroLs ets permit them  to  go into
and   they besought   him,  thatheouldpermit   them  into twjem.  And he permitted
EsIELVOUS   esT-cseev.   KaL   erETPEtEi   6U-rOtS. them.
them       to enter.     And    he permitted    them.      33  Then  the DE-IONS
33EesAOodv ra aE -ra 8a/oVLao airo Too aevOpcoron, having come out of the
Having gone out and the   demons  from  the     man,        AN, Wet it
-EOCN`  wentinto tile sWINE;
Etos-7h.ev  ets  -rovs  XotpoUns    eCtL &p/Ai7s-e   i  andtheHERDruslheddown
they entered  into  the    swine:      and    rushed   the the  PRECIPICE  into  the
ayEXn  Kart T0o   Kpr77nveOU els T-lv   A/lIUV', Rat LAKE, and weretdrowned.
herd   down  the    precipice  into  the    lake,    and    34  And  the  swieNea7resrryr7.    34Z o OSes   Be 0a a    Z0COs  ES i          rrTO HERDS seeinO THAT HAYwere choked.         Seeing    and those    feeding    that ING BEEN DONF, fled, and?yeyoos,  eqpvyoe tcat airTyyeiAav Cts r7ip 7roAtOl   reported it in the CITY and
having been done, fled  d an  reported    in  the    city  in the VILLAGES.
Icar ELs  Tovs aypous.  35 ErlAkOov  ae trset  To    35 Ald they went out to
and  in   the    villages.     They came out and to see that see THAT  HAVING BEEN
yeyovos'    eat i  A.0o   7rpos  rov  Irsovu  te,  at DONE. And they came to
having been done: and   came   to   the    Jeaus-      nd JESUS, and founid the SMAN
eupov   caOrleevoe  iTos   avOpcorooe,  aq)'  ob  rTa from  whom  the DEMONS
found      sitting    the       man,       from whlom  the had gone out, sitting  at
baltovLa eSeAkq;vOes,  l/TanTr/sevoO   cat  s-oppo- the   FEET   of  * Jesus,
demons    had gone out, having been clothed and    being o  clothed, and in his right
vovVrTa, irapa TOVS 7iOras TOU I7s-on  Kealt Epojr- mind;  and  they   were
sane mind,   at   the   feet  ofthe Jesus;  and        they afraid.
O01aav.   6 A7r1qyyELhstxay a9 aTOS Keat oi BaoriES,    36  Then  THOSE  who
wrre afraid.    Reported    and tothem  andthosehavingseen  SAW it informed them how
* VailCA n MINUsCRIPT.-30. saying-omit.           35. Jesus.
33. Some sceptics have objected tothis transaction, as not conformabletothecharacter
of Jesus. Now as the Jews were prohibited by the laws of Hyreanus from keeping swine,
and by the law of Moses from using them as food, this act was a just punishment on these
violators of law. The miracle itself served to manifest Christ's own regard to the law of
God, while the disposition displayed by the people. in desiring him to depart from them,
thowed tow well they needed correction.




chp. s: 37.1                        LUKE.                             [Chal. s: 4.'rws  e'coOri 6o  1aqovooe6s.   37 KaL r1pwrlo-a'  the  DEMONIAC  was  re.
how   was saved he having been demonized.   And    asked    stored.
auTo'v  &alrs  TO  srA7o0S  717   7r1EPLXN-PO) TV    87  +And  the  Whole
him     whole the  multitude  of the surrotunding regionofthe MULTITUDE  of the SURraaap7vwv,  areXOeLv   a7r' avTrcv'    6-t  (po,3) ROUNI)ING  COUNTRY  of
Gadarenes,      to go    from   them        for with a fear the  * GERASENES ~ desired
1EtyaXrf4.UVELXO1TO                                        him to depart from  them;
great   they were seized.                                For they were seized with
great Fear. And having
Avros 6e eU/Bas ELs TO  7rAoLo,, v7reECTrpEeEv. enteredthe * Boat be r'eHe   and havinlg goneinto the   ship,     returned.    turlned.
E38EEETO  E i avUTO     b avrlp,  aqs' ov eeAErJAVOEt   88 Now tthe MAN from
Begged  and of him  the  man,  fro hom hom   ad gone out  whom  the  DEsrONS  had`ra  haalovia,  ElvaL  o'vS  auTy.   Aw7revoGe   e gone out, desired  to be
the    demons,  to be   with   him.         Sent away   but w-ith him. But *he dis.
aUTror o Iq7oovs, Asywv' 39'T7rooTrpep e E   Tro  Illlmissed him, saying,
him  the   Jesus.    saying;         Return      to  th e    39   "Return  to  thy
hI1coK  -1v, Kar  oql7yovH, o6o    ETroiLqe (ot o6 Oos. RousE,  and  relate  howr
hous  of thee, and   relate, how muc  has done to theetie God. much GOD  has done for
Kat arrlAOE, cKaO' o6r27rV Tnv  7roXAv iCr7pvo-o'to, thee."  Andhelewentaway,
And hewentaway,thlough whole  the    city       publishing,  asd published tllough thl
6oa      e7oLrlo7ev avU TC  I67ovs.                        Whole  CITY  how  much
how much  had don  to him the  Jesus,                       JEsus had done for him.
40EEvLrETo oe EvS        v          1T 5WoTorrPE ai TLov Ir v, T  40 And it occurred, as
Jsvs    RETURNED,  tile
Ithappened and in the     to return    the    Jesus,                    r      e
NWEhE4 OTO                          170-0 1' ~    r's    CROWD   gladly   received
arTEaro arov  ~  oXos   7ap -yap 6rarEs  hlim;   for they  were all
gladly received   him  the  crowd;  they were for    all
7rpoh5oiccvTES aUTrop.  41 Kai 1bov, 7XOAe  aCtp, p waiting for htm.
waiting for     him.         And  lo,   came   amall,   41 SAnd, behold, there
rp  ovota Iaetpos, fcat arTos apxcv T7ls aovya- came a9 Mal, wvhose name
to whomaname   Jairus,  and   he    aruler ofthe   svB-  waS Jairus, and ie was a
tycrs V7ilpXE   fOL~ 7recO' 7ia TOUS TroS  o   Ruler of the SYNAGOGUE;?7yvrls b3rripX~' mal 7'ErrEwv  7raps  T'ovs 7roSasr        Rue  of the S0r a~OvU,;
gogue      was;    and falling     at   the    feet  ofathe and faling at tlle FEET of
1170-ov, n:apeIKaCXhE  avT~or S EOh eOE   s ELFTS' o      r 5:Jesus, entreatea him  to
Jesus,    besoaght    him    to come   into the   house  comeintohis ous
aTuov     42 T6TL  OvuyarT7p fuOVO'yESo1S  V7' avrcO c&s   42 For he had an only
of himself:   for   a daughter     only     was tohimabout Dauglter,  about  twelve
ETWOv WcfEOKa, tCat abT'1   a7rJEOvrlrtcev.   Ev ae TNc  Years of Age, and si)e was
years   twelve,  and  she       was dying.     In andtothe dying. And am he WENT
btra7y0Ev  avToTv    o' oxAkoi ouvPE7rvyoy  avUro'. the  CROWDS  pressed  on
to go     him,    the  crowds       pressed        him.  lhim.
4 Kai yvrS? ovo-a  ev PvUrei aftaETOs a7ro  ETwC    43 "And a Woman havyAnd a woman being  in  a flow   of blood  from    years ing  had  an  ZHemorrhage
CNscKa,?TLES 5aTpos O      rpop avaAco0aN-o 0  oa0 v  oTp  for twelveYears, who *lLad
twelve,   who with physicians having expended    whole  the  consumed her WIhole LIV$oov, oviK otXVUoEv   r   ovuhevos  OeparrevUOrvaL'   ING  on  Physicians, and
iving,  not had strength  by    any one      to be cured;    could not be cured by any
44 7rpo(reAOov Oa otrioTOev,, Ialro   Tro  Kpao-rreo0v one,
coming        behind,   touched  the       tuft        44  coming  up behind,
TOV  /lAaTrov   avtovt' tat   apaxp77tLa  EfcTOrl   7  touched  the TUFT of his
of the  mantle    ofhim:   and  immediately   stoapped the   ANTTLE;  and immlllllediately
pvcris TOU  a l/aTos arVTrs.  45 Kat eitre  6 IloTrovs  the >'LOW  of her BLOOo
flow   of the  blood    ofher.     And  said  the  Jesui,   stopped.
Tis 6 &4a/eevos pov: ApvovteEvwCv   BE 7ir-aVrNv,    45  And  JEsvs   said,
Who thehavingtouched  we?       Denying     and      all,    "WHO   TOUCIIED   me'?"
tOrTrE     6 7IETpOS *[Kat ot * VKa   avT']  ErrtoraTra, and all denving   it, PETE'r:
said the  Peter     [and those withl  him]     O master,   and TllosE vwith him said,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-37. GERASEioES.            37. Boat.      38. he dismissed him.
41. Jesus.   43. could not be cured by any one, coming up.   45. and those with him —nomit
$ 37. Matt. viii. 34.     t 37. Acts xvi. 1,.        8. Mark v. 1S. 18. Vlats
ix. 18; Mark v. 22.     + 43. MUatt.. x. 




haup. 8:   46                       L      KE.E rE,p. 8:  6.
OL OXAoL  ovYEXovol 0e  KEai a7rodAf3ouo                tc' tl "Master,  the   caowDs
the crowds    press on   thee  and      crowd;         and press on and crowd thee,
et-YeS'  Tts o6  c~alkEvOS lEOV; 46'0  oe Irsovs and dost thou say,' WHO
ayest thou; Who the having touched me?   The and   Jesus   TOUICHED me?"'
EtirWE'H aTro    ou   TISov     E5yW'ryap  EsyWY        46   And  Jesus  said,
said;     Touched   me  some one;   I       for    know   "Some one touched me;
Tvvalxlt eteAdovurap  a-' E/aTov.  47 IJovtrra r e s    tfor IE know aPower went
apower      went out   from   me.          Seeing   andthe out froln me."
yvv77,  6rT  ovic  EsAaI3e,  Tpeovuo'a qrlAe, KCat   47  Then  the WOMIAN,
woman, that  not she was unnoticed, trembling    came,   and seeing that she was dis7rpo7r~e~a-ov    avauro,  8i' qYV alslavr ~ 7+ao arovu, covered, came trembling,
falling down   to him, through what cause she touched him,   and falling down, related
ar77l'y'yELAEv *[aVTy,] EV7rslo  rav 7 in-roes TOV NOs, to him  in presence of All
related      [to him] inpressnce    of all  ofthe peopie, the PEOPLE, why she had
Cazt dts  LGO77    r              48'o0   e eIST-E  aT)7) touched him, and how she
and how she was cured immediately.   He and  said  to her; was immediately cured.
*~apGEct,] OvEyaTEp-  ) 7rrLOTs   ov GOEST)Gec   agE-   48 And he said to her,
[Take courage,] O daughter; the faith  of thee has saved thee:   Daughter, thy FAITH lla
-KoPEUoU EtS Epr77VrTV.  49ELr aUroU   AaNOUVTroS, cured thee; go in Peace."
go    in   peace.        While of him      speaking,      49 +While he was still
ePXEsral  TIs  7rapa TOu apXo0vvaTyYO)V,   AeOyw    speaking, some one came
co      some onefro   of the   synagoue-tler's,   aying   from    the   SYNAGOGUETEauOTt'l )TE   KETI yJ          vfya oyp aOov,  c1  RULER'S house, who said,
[EUTsPT];       ]                v            0           "Thy DAUCGTER is dead;
[to him;]    That    is dead  the daughter   ofthee: not "         Thy DAUIITno  more the
rtvCA.e   TE TroP    tasKao    r.       0                     ouble   no TACHER ore  the
troublethou  the     teacher.          The  but    Jesus                 J
atcov)OasI,   arsE1Cptd71     aVT)rP,'T*[EAsE1yV-}    M77 heard it, answered him,
having heard,   answered    him,         [saying:]      Not 
and she will be saved."
fear:    only  believe thou, and she hliall be saved.    Com-   51 And coming to the
OV  sE  EIT TOrrhI O EavT, ou0c aprsiCEV  etOeAeEtI HOUSE, he permnitted  no
ing   and into  the   house,   not  he suffered    to enter   one   to go in with him,
ovSETa, elt Fl UIETpo,  Kat Iwattr,v tKat IafHcw/o,, except Peter, and John,
no one,  except   Peter   and   John      and    James,   audi ames, and the FATH
taE  TroE  TraTEpa  7rls 7ratios  tat  ry   pOr/rEpa. and the MrOTHER  of the
and  the   father   ofthe   child   and  the    mother.  CHILD.
5'2 EsCAaLOY   Be 7raVrES, scat elco7roT'To  aUTrr7.   51 Andallwereweeping
Was weeping and    all,                    and   lamenting her.                   But'O   e E7rEs' M71 Tkatere' ovic a7rsaveay,  aANa HE said, "Weep not; 5for
He but said:  Not  weep you:  not  she isdead,    but  she is  not  dead, +but
CaEEV8EL.   3 Kat tiaTE'yENAoV eUro), E1soTES OTt sleeps."
sleeps.        And  they derided   him,    knowing that
zreoaYeyI.  54ATo7s    66e *t[E/C,3aAy      E       7raPV7as,    53  And  they  derided
she was dead.       He  but  rhaving put  out        all,    h,  owing That sh was
cat]  IpartrlEas  Tris  Xetpos  aVrl?7s,  EcvWvrEs  dead.
andl   having grasped the    hand     of her,    called out,  54 But jbe, grasping he/
~ycwv-'H  orars, eTyOEpoV.  55Kal EXrEGPEfE   T   HAND. called out, saying,
saying:  The child,    arise.       And   returned    the                arise,
I55 And her nBEATH reEErvtLa  avTrTsT   Kal  aVE'T7rl 7rapaXp7juaE    K;   tri ed a      nd  she   stood ap
breath    ofher,   and shestoodup  immediately:      And turned, and she stood up
Timmedately; and lie or.
6rLE7TEE  avET)T1 8o07vat  latyEtv.  56 Kat EEo'Tw7j- dered them  to  give hex
he commandedto her to be given  to eat.    And   ere aston- food.'aE o'yovets avTrT7s.'O  OEs rapriyyeEtAest  aE oTS        56  And  her PARENTS
ishedthe parents  of her.   He but    chare;ed       them   were astonisled, but t HE,u77JEvT  ere' TI o'YE-OYIOS.                            charged them  to tell no
uo one   to tell that having been done.                    one WHAT had been DONS.
* VAlCAN AANUSCRIPT. —47. to hilm-omit.          48. Take courage-omit.        49. to
him-omit.        49. no more the asetlaoR.      50. saying-omst.       51. to go in with
him, except.      52. for she.   -  54. having put them all out, and-omit.: 40. Mark v. 30; Lulke vi. ID         i 49. MAark v. 05.         J 52. John xi. I, I5L
$ 54. Luke vli. 14; John xi. 4V     t 56. lTalt. Y111. 4; IX. W j Mark v. 43,




uap. 9:1.                           LUKE. ip. 9: 11.
KEI. 0'. 9.                                  CHAPTER IX.
1 $ And having convened
ZvycaXeoapeMes os  ae  rouvs   wSaceca, eBWKEP  the TWELVE, he gave them
Having called together   and  the    twelve,   he gave  Power and Authority over
avurotrs Sutvaui  Kat erovelay E7rL 7ravtcr'70  ai-  AlliDENIONS, and to cure
to them    power   and  authority  over   all  the    de- Diseases.
stovra, teat yoovus OepaWrueLv.   2 Kat a7rEoret-    2  And the  sent them
mons,   and   diseases     to cure.        And        he sent forth to proclaint the  IN Ge.   aTrouS  ctlpVU,,reEIV Tr1V / ao'tAtal v ro        e OEOV, DOM  of GOD, and to cure
them'  to publish   the     kingdlom    of the  God,  *thc SICK.
tal  ao0at *[Tous ao-teevovsvas]   3 KaL  EL7r                  3 + And hesaid tothem;
and   to heal    [those      bein g sick.]       And   said  "Take  Notiing  for the
7rpos avTous' Mr1ReE   aipEre ets rqv  6Mom, FL7 TE  JOURNEY, neither  Staff,
to    them;   Nothing takeyou for  the  journey, neither nor Traveling  Bag, nor
paBoe', jUre 7rrlpav,, Ur-e ap'TOV, JU?7T7E  lapY- Bread, nor Silver, nor have
astaff,    nor    a bag,   nor    bread,  nor          sil- Two Coats.
plov',IT~re *4[ava]  U0o Xsr'wvas  EXEWV.   4Kat   4 IAnd into  Whatever
ver;     nor    jeach]  two       coats    to have.     And flouse you may enter, there
ets  rYj  as  oKtays  elITeI'A0rTE,  KEI  fIETE, eeat renain, and thencedepart.
into whatever  house  you may enter, there  remain,   anad        And whoever shall not
setOreY    eIepXe-0e-.     Kat (aolt atv  ql  6Eewrat receive you, when you go
thence      depart.         And  whoever  not   may receive out from that CITY, + shake
fbots, e~EpXo/eLvot a07ro Trr7s roeAeos  EKEtlr7s, leat off even  the  DUST from
you,    colning out   from  the    city      that,    even your rFPIT, for a Testimony
TOv KOtcIpTov a7ro -rctY ovtroSw, EtaW   ayrortvataTe, to them."
the     dust    from  the   feet   ofyou       sliake ofi,      6 tAndgoingforth,they
ELS  teapTVploV  e7r' avtrols.   6 ESepXo/uevo & 6e  trpitcled thlroutgh the wvLfor   atestimony  against  them.          Goingforth    ane  LAGES,  prolaimilg  the
871pot0vTo   aTa  TOaS  Keweas, evayyeAyo-eXVjot teat K      glad tidings, and performihey traveled  through the  villages,  publishing glad tidings  and ing CTroes everywhere.
Oepa7rEVOVre7S ra-VaTXO.                                  7 TNow HIerod, the TEhealinog      everywlhere.                               TRARC II, heard of ALL that
HKotbe    aE'Hpwqs ( T'rerTpapX-7S  T'a 7yvO- was DON;E atnd  he wag
Heard   and    Herod  the   tetrarch    that   being perpleed, becanse it was
Y a *[,7,r' aTrov] 7rarTV    teat aL6tI7rope,,ta  SAID by sonme, "John has
done      [by    him]      all;    and lie nas perplexed, becaue  been   raised   from    ikhe
ro AeyeyoOat b7ro  tSIWV,, Ort Iwoavv7s eyr/yypraT   Dead;"
the  to be said   by   some,  that   John    has been raised
eft  ~~                                        8 and by some, "Elijah
EeK  YetcpYtV  8v7r0 TtV'V 6E, OTr  HAtas  eParrl'   has appeared;"  and  by
slteof  dead;      by   sompe and, that   bliashadappeared:  others, * "A  certain Proa'.Aawp 6E, or t lrpope7JT/s ei(s 7vet  apXalcow     a Ovp- tphet of the ANCIENTS has
others  and: that  atrophet   one of the   ancients nas stood risen up."
rlp.    K    etcee en' Hpsev7s-  fl/aztv7v  Cy'    arEKcE-    9  *But HEROD  said,
up.      Aed  taid      Herod:      John                  be-    ohn         eaded   b
)paXtoa'  Trs 6E   EorTi    ouros,  7repl            o0    ecyw  who is this of whom  *1'teadedi    who  but   is       this,  concerning whom   I
ateoveioToiavOOT; Kat cf77TEt tlOEt  aVvtiO.                 lhesougehttoseehim.
hear  suel htitlgs?  And he souglt to see   bi.h                                 im.
0o Kat t7r0oorpetaTES es o a7rotr t'oAo L 3tr lyroav    o    10 $ And the AP09s1.E s.
And    having returned   the    apostles     related    having retutrned, reltted!o
atrp      iecta   Cotrtave -t Ia  raparcou aurovo   himiu what things they had
to hiln  what things they had done; and    taking     tltem    done.  I And taking them
n'eXwproe   eaTr' 6      ttl,  ets'"[roro, ePraoY]  aside, he  withdrell           orthe withdrew     by    himself into    [a place     eaeit1   vately into'a desert F la cs
TroAXECs mcaXovueersj  BjO~rtla.:l Of 8e oxAoI  of a City, called Bethaalda,
o' a city   being called   Bettlsalda.    The and  crowds    11  And  the  CROWDS
~ VATiCAN MANUSCnePT. —2. the sirC-omit,            3. each —omt.    7. tby him —omit.
~. a certain Prophet ofthe ACILENTS was             But HoE.          9. I hear.     19. a
desert place —omtt.
1. Matt. x: l Mark illi. 13!vi. 7.      + 2. Matt. x. 7: Mark vi. 12: Luke xl, 0.
3. Matt. x. 0 - Mark vi. 8- Lule x. 4; xxii.35.            t.  Matt. x. 11; Mark vi. 10.
5. Acts xiiil. 51.     6. Matt. vi. 12.   J 7. Matt. xiv. 1 M Mark vi. 14.   t 0. Luke
sx1i.8,         10. Marel vi. q3.      I 10. Matt. xiv. 1.




hap  9; 12.)                         LTU J IE.                           [c/7ap. P:  5.
/vosrs,  7tcOXov0o-avt  aworp.   Kat  E5Oa/tueVoS knowing it, followed hirlk
hosavg heard,   they followed    him.      And having received and  hlving  * gladly  re,
auTOuS, eXaAhcta VTrol   wepl  T71S jaotetaos To'   ceived tht2, he spoke ta
them,   he spake to them concerning the    lingdom.'c. ll theil concerning the xINaGOeoV, Itat roVs XpeLav eXOVrTS  OEPwrreos, 6a'ro,!Omi of GOD, and healeti
God,  and those   need       having     of healineg   heeured. TIIOSE who  HAD neelC  of
12'H  oe  o'psepoe ap J.o.,cAo'eov-'rpooeF       ledO z7    IIealing.
Thenow   day    bhga3   to decline;         coming          12   * The DAY already
oe oE01' cW Eca, El'oTO   av'r'p  Ae tonvov Aroi oXV;.oT,,   began to decline, when the
endthe  twelve,   said  tohim;    Dismiss    the   crowd,  TWELVE Cmlle and said to
iva'ropevOeYTc'S'2T.' S K  tcKe,   KCtaS  Raot'ous  hlill, "')ismlois s the cnOW,
that   having go.ec   in-; 0 re surro unding villages   and  toie   tlhat they nlay go into tile
aypors, KaT'7r <.toCo   E::at ebpWtott' e7r, o'trrtetLuoV   adjacent  SIILLAGES   alld
farms,    they man'?elccr;  and    find       provisions;    * lIarnlis, to lodge, and find
6r-  s8o e eVprt/pp s',oyV ep eroteV.   13 Etwa  oe 7rpos  Provisions;  For  we  are
for  here  in a desert -lace   we are.      lie said but  to   here in a Desert Place."
avrovas   toTE  HOSTO'S UviE5s  (paOY5EOt.               8E    13 But he said to them,
them:      Give'o'hem    yoe        to eat.   Th e' d           snpply tm   "   *And
ewo~,' OUK  Eto-1v't JA~ Y    -— X1V      7ETEa                  U, "]tUSUPtr'': top'nd
SL~OV-P  OVK  stow   i t Q~ o o,     Tet  ap'rol, rTnit:Y said, "We hIave no
-aid:   Not   are   to us    more  than  five    loaves,                 n i         e a
Kar  rXdvs   6o, El C L roPE~euSes   7~E1S  aO I- llOlre thall Five loavcs alnd
e XGOVES 8VO, El IA-l TrOPEV~EVTES    ES "'ITwo  Fishies:  uniless   ot
and   fishev  two,  if   not        going         we      mnay  sllold go aid buy Food for
pa Le.v 4Es C1c 7ravna  TO7P  Aot'roo o'rov  OpPWUa va. All this PEoPLE 
buy         for    all   the  people   thes          food.
14 Ho-as -yap co-sEl apspes irEvvToo   oXloXLoE.   ELI7E             for they were about
They were for   about  moen        (.- thousand.      He said it  tlhousanld Men.  And
Be 7rpOS  TOVS   EuaOq7rs  abrov-   KaraKicvareT  lite said to his DISCIPLES,
and   to    the      disciples  of'imnseli:     Iake recline    " Mtake thlerll recline  in
auTovs KA.lOtas ava 7rEYrrTKotrt.   15 Kat ErTOLin-  Companies of *fifty each."
ther.-  in conpanieseach   fiftl-            And       they    15 And they did so, and
dw  oUTroW   Kai  aVeKcAlvat'y  arcT:ras.   t6 AoaP            caused them  lla to reclile.
e! so,         an d they miad recline   all.          Takin 
O   JoVus  7r'er're  ap-ovs   ean  -rsvs   0o LXOvas, H          16 Thentakingthecrivs
and  the    five       loavet    and   the   two    fishes,   Laves al   tlc  wO  Fisies,
aci4p3AhE4as ES Tot ovpaot'O, euVoels'oyO           oLCTOS a    nd loon  totovalds aHr.looking up   to   the   heaven,      he blessed,he:.:;  YTN, he Il)esscd and bioloe
sat KcaT'e;KAae, Knai elou Tots hema0s ra c, 7rcp,    liilln, and  gave  to  tile
tnd     broke,       and   gave  to the   disciples,                         to set befor
roevna  rTp oX.   17a Kat  E          ayI,,v, Kc  eXopra-  the CROWD.
setbefore the  croowd.      And  they ate,  and    were satis-    17 And  they  ate  and
O(o-av  7raw TCrS  Kta   wpl7rl    ro  7reptoc-e~voatt av- were  all satisfied;  hnd
fiei       all:     andwastakenupthat  havingbeenleft   to  tiere were taken up of t lie
TotS KcXaaoo/[aTt', Oc/oovot  w/EKacn.                         REMAINTNG'RAGMIENTS,
thert   of fragments,    baskets   twelve.                     twelve Baskets.'8 Kai  eYet'rO  etv'Qrp EtaL aUvTo   7trpo-evXo-    18: And it came to pass,
And it happened in  the   to be   him          tloying  as y he  WAs praying  in pgijuEYVO   Kava' ovns,   -vtvr'oav  awUn vp 0   Ea077o7ai't  rate, the DISctIPLES came
in ptivate,      carne     to lImI the   disciple:   to  hlill; atid  lie  asked
KaL   E7r7PWtrtlOe'v   autous,   Aeyoo'           TIVa    uEe  i enm, saying, " Who d(o the
and       he asked        them,       saying;     Who    me CeOwaS  say tiat I am?'s
AE'yovo-v' OL oXAot Et Vat; 19 01 oe a7ro.,pol'es    19 And THEY answering
say    the  crowds  to be?    They and       alswering     said,'J011ot  tile  IAaNtaoRLt7roy- IwaVrV 7''oro f3a7'(roTrItv' aAAot 8E, H tas,,  sea;  but others, Elijah;
asid;    Jolhn    the      dipper:    others but,  Tlias-   alld others, thlat a certain
aAAoi 8F, O'rt rpops tPr'ros'Troov  apXaos avE'ro.  I'Prophet of the ANCICENTs
others and, tthat a prophet  one.of the  ancients has stood up. has risen up."
20Et7re 6e aUtros''TtLeLs  8E'rvya!ze  Ae-ree    20 Andlhe eaid io them,
Resaid and to them:       You   but  who  me    say you " But twho do poU say that
~ VaTrCAN  IA, MAvSCIPrT.-11. gladly received.          1. Thle DAY already began to decline, wnen t he TwELVE came.         12. Farms.        14. as it were by.
t 12. Matt. xIv. 1: Mark vi. 85;  John.!..,.          1 I Matt. xvi. 18; Mart Yiii. 27.
19, xatt. xtv.'2; ver,7 8,.




.pa. 9: l.]                         LUKE.                               L  acp.:P 9.
_LOal;   AroILcptOeLs   oe  6  IIerpos   el re~    Tov I am? ["And *Peter an.
to be?     Answering     and the   Peter     said;     The swering said, "The CHRIsi
XptfrroOv Tro   Oeou   21'0   E  E7rrTilt)ctas  aTrors, of GOD."
Anointed  ofthe God.      He and havingstrictlycharged them,
22  F   E 7    I  O 21    + And    1E  having
7rap7-y7yetLAe /t4deVI Ae-yeEv, roT    o  22 eL7rwO 0              t'OTt    2  n  e    av
commanded  to no one to tell   this;       saying;   Tha  strictly charged themi orrEie sr urZded   te     aepoo te  rolthit a  ryrael;,  That dered them  to tell this to
SE1 TOo vlsov'ov avOpwwrov 7peAXs  7raOElV, Kea                  e
must the  son  ofthe    man    many things to suffer,  and 
awo&oictuao's0e-al  aoro   TWO   7rpetX 3vTrepWo   Kra          22  saying, +"The son
to be rejected      by    the          elders       and of BIAN nmst suffer manapXtePEwV Kat'ypac.ya'TeWV, Kati a7roKTaOrlovat, things, and be rejected by
high-priests  and      scribes,    and      to be killed,   the  ELDERS, and   IiglhKICa T1 TprTp 27teEpa eTyepYLval.                           priests, and Scribes, and
and the  third    day    to be raised.                       be killed, and on the THIRD
23 EAeye oe 7rpos 7ravTas' El TIts GEXEL 07r1w  Day be raised."
He said and   to     all;    If any one wishes  after    23 tAnd he said to all,,Aou  EpXEOOal, apvoatrao-Oc    eavrov,  Kal apaTrwi   "If any one wish to come
mne    to come,    let him deny    himself,   and let him bear after me, let him renounce
rotv OTTaupov  a'ITOu    KaO' ~slepaVY  Keal aloAXov- himself, and take up  his
the    cross   ofhimself every    day,      and         fol- CRoss  daily, and  follow
OETcs0  eOs.  24'Os'yap  av   OeAtp  Trtl  iUx7lv  me.
low      me.       Who  for  evermaywish  the         life
24 For whoever would
abrTov Yo-oraL, a7roAereOE aUr71T"   Os  8'  o  a70r- save his LIFE, shall lose it
of hinself to save,   shall lose  her;   who but ever   may aSsd  eLer loses his LIFE
s             o              eEKE   E, V t hSe liTfe0  on my account,,e  shall
lose   the    life   of himselfon account of me,   he  shallsave o  m,
a5v77v.  25 Ti yap C(pEAElTaLs a                tvep dras  save it.
her.      What for   is profited     a man       having  on    25 1 For what is a Man
ToV IcoosUO   oAo.s eo avrTov  E aE  roketras, 71 (1lkulw- profited, if he  gain  the
the   world   whole, himself and  lavinglost,  orhavingfor- whole WORLD, and destroy
O6ES;  26'OS   yap  av  eyral-xvvuov tE te Kat TOVS  or forfeit Himself.
feited?    Who  for  ever ma beashamed  me  and   the           26   [For  whoever  iT
EsiOVyS    Aoyous, TOUro0   6  viOS  T'ov  avopw7rov ashamed of me, and SIY
mv       words,     this    the son  of the       man       Words, of i)im  the soN of
e7rallxOvvro7eOraTl,    otav      eAO7    CE  Tr7             Soo    ~IAN   will  be  ashamed,
will be ashamed,    when  he may come in  the    glory wlen lie comes in his own
acTrov, tat Troy 7raTposa,  Ca1 TCtw ayliv aeyyCAC. GLORY, and that of thc FAofhimself, and ofthe  father,   and ofthe  holy    messengers.  TIIER, and of thoe ose
27 Ase,,,   e v/lY   aAlOwss   eiotrt TICes ~TOv  CSE  Angels,
I say   but to you   truly,    are   some ofthose here
EITTWTW, Of Ol /.I?7 7EVO1eO11                  27   BuIt I tellyou truly,
ErcrTTWCv, o0  ov  nr7 Eyevrwv7-al Oava'ovr,,ws av  There are SOME STANDINQ
standing,  who not not   shall taste   ofdeath,      till            who will not taste, helre,  who will not taste
L&oV1    T 7  P3f 1a0TAGC- av Tov  EovU,                     of  Death, till they  see
they may see the  royalmajesty of the God.                    GOD'S ROYAL MAJESTY."
28 E-yeveTo  oe  EcrT  TovYS  Aoros.'       ovTroT s,    28 Anditoccurredabout
It happened  and  after    the    words       these
eight  Days  after  these
&c0et 71epaLt orTW, Ka1  7rapaXaf3cov  IeIpoo  Fat wORDS   takng   *Peter,
about   days   eight,  and   having taken      Peter    and WORDS, tang JaPeter,
Ito V  K aI 70     and John,  and James, he
Iooavtv  Kal  Iatw/po3,  ave3l   eIs  TO    opos went up  into the oo
John     and     Jeames,   he went up  into the mountain             into
Trpocrev0ar-OaL.   2 Kat -tyeVeTO, eCV Tf  7rpofeu- TAIN to pray.
to pray.          And it occurred,  in  the         to    29 And it happened, as
XEoOaL  avTro, TOo  t18os  ToV 7rpoo'W7rov aTrov  hc PRAYED, thle FORM  of
pray        him,   the   form   of the    face        of hiem  his FACE: was  changed,
CTEPOv,  al O  tLCalrLo-ios arTOV AeVKOS E0Sa,rpawr-  anld hts RAIMENT became
different,  and the   raiment    of him  whiteness  elashing white and dazzling.
V VITICAN MANUSCRIPT.-20. Peter.           27. there, who.
1 20. 2Matt. xvi. 16; John vi. 69.    t 21. Mlatt. xvi. 20.    t 22. Matt. xvi. 21; xvil.
22.       [ 23. Matt. x. 38; xvi. 24; Mark viii. 34; Luke xiv. 27.     J 25. Matt. ri. 26 
Mark viii. 6.       I 26. Matt. x. 33; Mark viii. 38; 2 Tim. ii. 12..~ 27 Matt, xvi, 25;
Valrk ixi, 




4ap. 9: 30.]                        LUKE.                               [Chap. 9:,.
riWv.   30 Kat tbov, av6pes 8vo crvveXa.ovv avtrt,    30 And behold, twoMet
forth.     And   lo,    men       two   weretalking  witl him, were converslng with him,
otrtves 77lrav Miserls  cat HAlas' 31 oa              s O'EEa  and these were Moses and thesewere Moses and
who    were    Moses  and   Elias:    they  appearing  Elijalh;
EV bo5p, eAEyOs'rr' etOBov aurov, rs'V   ELEAAXE    31  who  appearing  in
in  glory,  spoke of  the departure of him, which he was about Glory, spoke of his DEPAR7rAXpovv ev  IepovoaArlt.   3'0    e  nfETpos  tcrt TURE nhich was about to
to fulfil  in    Jeresalem.       The but   Peter    and be consummated at Jeru.
oi  oauv  av'UT   71oav  je8PljapitlevoL  6 v7rv.   Ata- salem.
those with  him    were  having been heavy with sleep.   Hav-   32   NOW   PETER  and
yprlyop?)oavtTEs   ae  EL0ov  7'rT      botav av7ov,  Catl THOSE  with  himn  twere
ingawakened         but theysaw the   glory   ofhim,    and overpowered  with  Sleep;'roVs bvo  avbpas'toVs o'vverwracV's   av'rq 3. 33 Ka i but having awakened, they
the  two   men   those    standing       with him.     And I saw his GLOnY, and TiOShE
EeEVETO EV E Tl  ilaXXwPL(EaOat avtovs aVp     av7 ov, T'WO  Ien STANDING with
it happened in the     to depart      them   from   him,   him.
LcrEy   6  HIeTpoS  WrpOS  TO'r    I7IrovU'   E7rloTra'a,    33 And it occurred, when
said  the  Peter      to   the    Jesus:        O master,   they were DEPATIN G frIn
ca2ov  eU7l1 7'tCaS a  cBe   enVaLt'  Kaol  T7rotoW teY  him, PETER said to J uEss,
good    it is    us   here  to be:   and    ve may make  "Master, it is good for us
rwjv)as Tpe1s, /Aitav  -Oi, Kar  /Loav   M oa-e, Kat to be  here; and let us
tents:three,    one for thee, and   one  forIoses,   and make three Booths; One
/utas HXta'- j7 E1t3S O6 AEyEL. 34Tavra bf aUTou  forthee,andOneforMoses,
one  forElias: notknowingwhathesays.    These  and ofhim  antidOne for Elijah;" not
AF'YorVTOS,      YtyEvEro'EcPEC-A',  tKaat EcrErctaoceV  knowing what he said.
saying,       came       a cloud,   and    overshadowed     34 And as he was thus
av'rovs, epio/37i07)a   v 8s e E' erP EKEL'ouV  Etor77AOetL  speaking, a Cloud came and
them,      they feared   andin  the   those      to enter    covered them; and they
ets V'rt vcPeXItV.  35 Kat isvp  eYeve'ro  et'rs   were  afraid  when *they
into the     cloud.        And a voice   came   out of the  ENTERED the CLOUD.
Vf'eeXqsj, AheyovUaO    " Ob'os e-OtaV 6 voS,'ou 6    35  And  a  Voice  procloud,     saying:       "This    is  the son ofme the ceeded  from  the cIOUD,
awya7rTar os'    avTov  atcVe're.'    36 Kat  EV  Tqi  saying,2 "Thisismy*son,
beloved:       him      hear you."         And  in  the theEaOVED* +bhearhimi."
y~eV'rOalt T'lv  OC]wv'eV, eupeOr  6 Ilo Oovs IAovos.    36 And when the voc
to have been  the   voice,  was found the  Jesus      alone,  had  ceased, * Jesus  was
KtaL avrot ecrtyIroa,  cat ovevut a7r,7yyEtyeAal  EV fonund alone.'And tihJt
And   they     were silent,   and to no one   told        in were + silent, and told no
EKEiVatL'rTas tepaaLs ovbcv &cv  eWpatcaoL'.                one in Those DAYS what
those    the     days   nothing ofwhat they had seen.     thev had seen.
37;E-yeVe'ro be ev'7r erSs T1OEP, 8TneAVo r                 37  SNow  it happened
lthappened and in the next    day,  having come down the NEXT Day, when they
av'rwv a7ro'ro   opoVS,   V'V47TJ'rloev avTCP  oxAos camedownfronmtheaeouNthem   from  the mountain,      met         him     a crowd TA IN, a great Crowd met
7roAvs.   38 Kact tov, avrp a7ro'ro   oXAo,  ave- him.
great.      And   lo,   a man  from  the      crowd   cried             behold, a Man
from  the  CROWD,  cried
Bos71r, Aeywve  rAtaartcaAe, beo0act 0ov, e7rt/JAe- loudly, saying, "Teacher,
loudly,    saying:    Oteacher,     Ipray  thee,    to look I beseech thee, to look on
tot E7tL TOV vUoV  ltoV, o6Tt ~toVEYOyEVs  eort tAot' mny soN, ForheismyOnly
on  the  son   of me, for   only-born      he is to me; Child.
39 Kt   ibs,  rrVeufa   Aay Er   avTo v, Ral etal-   39 And behold, a Spirit
and   lo,    a spirit     seizes      him,  and    sud- seizes him, andhe suddenly
* VATICAN MANUSCuRIPT. -34. they.         35. cnosEN SON,.       86. Jesus.
t 36. Jesus enjoined silence upon the spectators of his transfiguration, (see Matt. xvii.
9), till after his resurrection; and probably one principal reason of this injunction of secrecy to the disciples might be our Lord's unwillingness to force the people into a belief of
his divine character by a degree of evidence which would control the mind, and not leave
free scope for the exercise of the moraldispositions and the ingenuous workings o f the hear t.
He appears to have consulted this purpose, on all occasions, with particular attention.Wakefield.
t 32. Dan. viii. 18; x. 9.    + 35. Matt. iii. 17.    3 35. Acts iii. 22,   t 8L, Mate.
Vvii.9 9,      37. Ilatt. xvik l4;  arlk ix.l14?, 7'




p. 9: 40.J                          LUKE.                              M[aC 9: 4.
(vPss lpaCne:, KiaL oTrDpaaotaE     anurosY!.era acppov, cries ount; and it so con.
denly hecries out, and   convulses    him    with    foam,  vulses him that he foams;
Kani uoyis a7roxwpet a7r' avTovu, o-v'rptl3ov avTov. and  after bruising  him;,
and  hardly    departs  from   him,. bruising       him,  with difficulty departs from
4o Kau  eerlrOv, TwV'.tSaO-Tcw, prov, i, a eKBa oaAwolv him.
And I besoughll-; the   disciples  of thee, that they mightexpel   40 And I entreated thy
avuro' KsIa  OUK  uovv7Y ocraa-Y.' A7roKpiOeLs be 6 DISCIPLEJS toexpelit; and
it;    and not  they were able.         Answering  andthe tlley could nollt.
Irgoovs  e7res'    Q2'yvyea   awrorTos   Kan  ate-    41  And JEsurs answerJesus    said;    0  generation without faith  and   having ing, said, "0  sulbelievic g
Tpau/ ei'      CS 7rOiws   ToE Eo-ooal 7rpos  atpas,  Kan  and perverse Generationl!
been perverted;  till  when  shall  be  with    you,    and how long shall I be with
avEtosua4    dewv;  flpoao-:ryayE rov  viov s ov  co8E. vou, andendureyou? Conbear with    you?        Lead       the   son  ofthee bere. duct thy SON here."
42 ET  se  wrpooepxope/ouv avrou, ep erls'e  avToy    42  And while  he was
While and      coming to        him,  dashed down   him   approaching, t};e  DEMON
Tr  8aiovrzo,, tat Uvverrrrapanev.   E reT 1U7ae 5E dashed him down, and viothe    demon,    and violentlyconvulsed.     Rebuled   and  lently convulsedllim. Ad ld
o6 I77ovs Trc  7rvev/~aTr Tr  aKatapdTr, tlKa: ararc  JESUS rebulked tle IMPUBE
the Jesus  the    spirit   the    unclean,    and   heated   SPnRJT,  and  cured  the
roe' 7raba, iari: a7rewca ev avTo' T    7-rarTpt atTro. ciHrYie, and delivered him
the  child,   and   delivered    him  to the father  ol him. to i S FATHER.
43 E6Ew2YgtO oTOsr  3e w7ra-Es rS Erp 7 eynas or 7              43  And they were at!
4k~Eltew2~cro'ovTo  YEEravT0es esrc  wt tw~ya3eolo                             atthe A
Were amazed    and   all    at the        maey          struck wth awe at the G.A
7i'Uv~~  f~EOv                               olESTrC  POWERI   Of GOe).
uthe  GEod.                                              -   But while all were wonder-hav'rov  E eavOuacosTri-   En eu  wav ole  Eroic: ing at every thing which
vvfrcSM  se   a~aofr~v  X~ n~l  On  froezJEsus  did, he said to hle
All   an   wert wondering   at    all which   did
6  I!oovs,  et7re  7rpos'rous  yav         Ias   aToV         44       le DISC PI ES;e
t:ne   Jesus,   he said   to    the     disciples  of himself;                           
44 e0   vlE    El s   V S roaYOiS   WVORDS Iln  your  EARSeoe dElSr          rlcouv  s?soyus The SON of IAN is abrut
Plaea     you   into the  ears  ofyou   the       wo:nd 
eU0S 6 yap u.os rau as'Panou   SiEAh: wapa-  to be delivered into  thi
ourous'r                                                      H -yap VIOS Tov avupw7rov AeAAc 7rapa- 1Rands of Men."
these;  the for  son ofthe      man    io about    to be    45   ut THoY did not
&o-Aoai es xeLpas avsOpoiwws' 45 O   ae'olyvoovv  understand  this SATING;
delivered  into  hands     of men;      Theybutunderatoodnot aund It was so veiled from'mo ~Prnen 7rouTe, Kal -n: l    awpasCiKanAhuVLJes'orrw  them that they might not
the  word    this,   and itewas    having been veiled   from  perceive it0 and they  -ele
avTrwv, iva ljus  ai-OoZwyrai avrTc   Kaa  eQo,6ouso'r  afraid to ask him  concernthem,   that not they might perceive it;   end   thef tared   tog this SAYING.
EpwTiroat avTov  wrep:   TOU  1?q/a-tTOS  TOuTroVo    46'Anda Disputearose
to ask     him  concerning  she       word        this.   amcng  tlteni, W Li  C 
46 Eoar'oe Ae arAoyioa-o      s ev asv uros, rTo, T7;  a(' l'lEI WOULD B.R  il ATxose  antl    a dispute  among them,  tllat,whtch       EST
iE17s     gest(v  aUrTs'.  47'0  aE IaOouS  bt6S     TOV    47 But JESUS, pereeivwouldbe greater   ofthem.      The and  Jesus  perceiving  e  ing t he THOUGIIT of tllel
ItaXwoyiruov s-rs Kapaias avuTrV,  ew7rXaaotevo s  IItEART, havilng  takcn  a
thought    of the   henrt    ofthem,      haing take      Little child, placed it aear
7ra&sov, eora-ceEV avUTO   rap' EavuTq, Kaa Efwev  himself,
a little child,  placed  it    near   himself,  and   said      48  and  said to  them,
zuVrtss   48'OS EanY aealrai TOVTo  ro 7raIos' E7ri  $" Wlioever may  recelve,o them;     Whoever may recive  this   the little child in  Thli LITTLE CHILD In sy
-,ai oOVOsaTri IOV,  eUe aexerTai  Kan  6S sas' EItAe NAME, recelves Me; and
the    name    of me,  me   receives;   and  whoever  ae   whoever nlaxy receive Mi.
Bae4.rat, aexeTa, rToy a7rrgTeLAaVr'a jUe.'O yap receives  HIri who  tEt r
nly receive,  receives  the   having sent    me.   He  for  me; t  for RlE Whio si8EAio!arpoTepos ev 7raos'v vUrv  7rapxwvo. ots6e   s ErTa   among you al, te'*sbell
less   among all   you        being,      he    shall be be great.
* VATMCAN MAlUscaRIFT.-48. is great.
44. Matt. xvii. 22         I 44. Mark ix 582 I.uIe ri. 6l, ixwtil5.       1 41.  tert
v111i. l; Malk ix34. 8       4  4.  lttit. X.4, xv1L. Mi Utk h    4': lehn,o L. al; xla t.
I       t SaSt. zxiii. 1,l.




Oh, ap. 9: 4,                            - 9K TIap. 9e 2.6
(,eycas.  4APr.....g    Ce a     ho l- acoh';.-              49 t And tJohn answer.
great.       Answering  anndth  John       enodo    Omono- ing said, " Master, we saw
rTE.-s cSargE  rSiv. G,.: rt r'Cp ovogpaTl (rov eacak- one expelling *Demons in
ter,     we Uaw    one  iu  tho    name   ofthee   casting tly NAME;  and we forbae'Xa"r   7a   SBtIAqov a'n tcat ecoehuoa/tev avTrov9 OTI him, Because he does not
tuo    the   demonos:   and    we forbade      him, becauoe follow Us."
sux  ac:oAouOtE     ueeO'  Hir eCy.   50 Kat  Estre  rpOS
Rot    he follows   with    nU.         And   said    to       50  But  *Jesus  said,
v'Tov 6 Iloeovs- M71 tooXA'ire~ 6S'yacp ovIc rr-T  "Forbidl him  not; *for he':litn  the  Jesus:  Nut forbid you:  who  for   Dot  ia  W]lo is not against you is
saO' blwte, b7rep  c:&o ~ E w~dTV.                          for you."
a.ainst yod,  for      on-    i5.
Et1 E    Te o  8               Tpo               t  rs  1  Now   it  occurred,
It came                 teto  i rtobe completed          when  tile  DAYS  of  his
It come to peon to   in  the    to be completed   the!ZWEpaS  v71    ara71 oEfS  ewto0r, EaL aTos -to  f ORETI5R:EIrENT were coadays   of the   withdrawig    of him,   nod    be    the PLFTED, lre resolutely set
peoEto   6   3 lt  TOU 7rOpVEse ll tS   lhis FACE; to uo to Jerusav'pocroroy  auou  ao'T77p t~~                     o' oPEVQ o'Oat cis  letn.
face     efhiimaelf firtnly et  ofthe     to go      to!psovTcC.e         5' Kes    aeoreretiXevs  atyyeXous    52  And he sent MesJeruoalent.        And        he sent  m     nesengere  sengers before hlim; and
7rpo 7rpec7roits Oba trou' cat ropeuOEv'rs   Els r71AKOo   having  gone, they  went
before   face    of himself: and   hiaing gons   they entered into a Village of the Sa.
1a5I T  pisyZi  Oaape-rti'T     war.TE CTroL/a.cmA   aVTos. maritans, in order to make
ito6 hvillage   of Samaritana,   &o as   to prepare   for him. preparation for llim.
Kat oOKc  c6         o  a ov,'T    TO  wpo
And  not  the   v f O   otlrOP, etS  TO r7 rpo'o~os ~                  they did  st.
Antl not  they received  - him,  because the    face        53 And +they did not
VeZo/tUsv  7,OPOEVo rfepe es s 05'CO epO5oti o7,j 4 aov-.o  receive  him, Because he
of him  was    going       to      Jerusalem.           See- was going   towards Jerusaa
TeCS  Se of uaOZt7raL amurov, [asc/Bos ca  Irways,  ies.
&ng  aod the  disciples   of him,    Jamnes   and    John,     54 And *his DIISCIPLES,
comrove   KupiE, OeActs  se7Tjv O        vp  uKWf ra,6O vaiLZ  Janles and John, observing
saidr     Olord, wilt thou   wespeak  fire   to comedown  this, said, " Master, dost
at7ro'TOIt  upOt, o, FOtL ea  aaAwOal aUOUS,'[ s Feal  thou wish. that we corm
from  the   heaven,  and  to consume   them,       [ad  eveor iand Fire to dome down
".hl$   COTL,-;        5"  Tpro ocLS;]se   eTEoi7awe-v  fi'ol HEAVEN, to consume
Eliai     Jid?]             Turning   and   he rebuked   tilen? c
_(OTOLs, [tCaL EL~teP'   Oveic ortare, oeef t 7Or-vua)Tos
them,.land  said:  Not youkonw, ofewhat    spirit         55i But turning he re:
CrT E VtlEES;]  56 Kait  7ropEvuqoro~as   tee'Tepav  buked them;
are    you7?]        And      they went     to   another
K W  t2?~~~7v P. ~ ~                           56 and they went to An
/liArtn'.                                                 other Village.
57 *[Eyvero]   ~  re ropEuoeawv  aTrrce'  eev wr          57  rIAnd as they wert
[Lt happened] and      going       of them  in  the travelling on the NOAD, one
580q, ErTe -rLS 7rpos   avroY'  AcoAovuO7ofo  (ot, said to him, "'I will follow
way,, said  oue   to      him:       I will follow  thee, thee wherever thou goest
d7rou ai arerpX,  _[tzvps.. ]      58 K        e          a       And            aid to
wherever thou mayett go, rO master.]   And                                  ss said   to him
Iqr1owts   Ai a rs  f ous  %OUG-L Ka Itz him, "The  FOXES  have
6 10oeot,$' At aOw7rTces 0W/so US eXetOeL, FOOL'Ta  Holes, and thes ERtS of
the Jesus:  The    foxes        dens       have,   and  the
VATICAN MANUvsceIPT.-4D. John.        40. Demons.         50. Jesus.       54. the
ISc IPL E.       54. as even Elias did-omit.        - 55. and said, " Know ye not of what
spirit you are"-omit.      57. It happened-omit.,57. 0 master —omit.    58. Jesus.
f 51. " I thinlk the word analepsoos must signifS, o iesms's retiring or u ithdrawiteg himsel f,
and not of his being received up; because the word sumpleerousthai here used before it, deinotes a time completed, which tlhat of his ascension was not then. The sense is, that the time
was come, when Jesus was no longer to retire from Judea and the parts about Jerusalem ae
he had hitherto done; for the had lived altogether in Galtlee, lest the Jews should have laidA
hold on him, before the work of his ministry wa:s ended, and full proofs of his divine m-o.
sion given, aond some of the prophecieq concerning Ilno accomplished. John says, chba. VII
1, Jesus walked tn Galilee; for he would not walkt in Jelvo,, because the Jews sought to kilt him.
Let it be observed, that all which follows here in Luke to chap. xix. 45, is represented by
him, as done by Jesus in his lastjourney from Galilee to.Tcrusalem."-Pearce..: 40. Mark tx. 39; see Num, xi. 28    t 50. See Matt. xi. 30; Luke xi. 2&3      53. JsoQS
{v, 4, 9.     t 57. latt. viii, 15,,                   --  




MPl3. 9U. s6.s 1Lcap0: 6.
7ETEIVa'ro   ovparou KtaTaOCt7eVCets'         6 ae  vieos  HEAVEN places of shelter;
birds   of tle  heaven         roosts:      the but  son  but the SO-N of ]MAN  has
Tou aeOpwcroV  OVIC EXE, 17ou T'1V t7  ieakE    7 KAtXVs. not whllere he may recline
of the   man      not  has, where the       head  hemayrest. his tE AD."
69 ELirE  6e 01pos ETEpoN   AtcoAouOet jwLo.'0  aE    69  Andhe said to ane saidand  to    another;    Follow        me.   He but other,  Follow me."  But
other, "Follow me." But
eL7rE- KvupL, ETLtpE~ or  eOstO aireAdo0e0 t 7pWr    EI said, "Sir, permit me
Esaid;   O master,  permitthou   me   having gone     first   first to  go and bury my
Oatat T0o   7raTepa  Luov.    60 E7re  Ba   av7r     o FATHER."
to bury  the    father    ofme.        Said  and to him the
Iqjoovs'  Aes  TovS   EKpovUS Oa/aa   ToVs E  avwCv'   60 * And he said to him,
Jesus;   Leave  the   deadones to bury   the of thenmselves;"Leave tile DEAD ONES to
vetcpovs'  ru 8e arweXeOsw  atayyehAe Ts' &tarot-  inter TI-EIR own Dead; but
dead ones;  thou and having gone    pu blish    the    king- go tifj0t  and publish the
AXeta  Trov OEov.   61 Etire ae Kat ETepOe'  AtcoAoe- lINGD)O    of GOD."
dom   of the God.        Said  and also another;        I will
Obw (oep r,  w'eo,!o     61  And  another also
O-qreo   col,  cvptEO   urpwropc  as  E7rLrpE-IONr  IUOL said, "Sir,   I willfollow
follow   thee, O master;     first    but  permit thou     me          t permit me first
g 7>r          T0tS ~t$ TOl Ot~Ol ktOU.                      tlhee; but permit me first
ar'rza;ao-at Trots ELS IOY 01,COV Iov.  6 Eire Te So set in order my affairs
to bid farewell  to thoe in  the  house of me.   Said  but  tmy affa
*[7rpos av'rov] 6 Ir'oous- Ousar s  ertl3CAw' r    OtOME.
[to    him] the Jesus;    No one   having put   the    62 But JEsvs said, " No
Xetpa atbov er' aporpoe, scaL 3Ae7rwv  eIs    Tra  one, having put his HAND
hand  ofhimself on   a plough,  and  looking   for the things 01o the Plougll, and looking
oTrt'w, EvOeTo S E0'TLV ELS T-1v fatoLXELLa, T0ov Oeov. BEHIND, is properly  dis.
behind, well-disposed  is  for  the   kingdom    eCftie;od. posed towards the   IN'GDOM  of GOD."
a         KE'.'./  10.
CI-HAPTER X.
1METa  as TavTU a  aEEtEV  6 IcVPOS *[CKa]    1  N                      ar  this, the
Aftet  sor these things appointed  the  lord     [alsol ] 1  oev after tlis, the
oth rvs eP~O~U7]KoY   7GG, eu l d    e0 T7ElhEY   auTVs  XLORD appointed *   Seventy
ETEpOVS  ef3ao/p-qsoVra,  scat a7rEo"rEtAEL' av-ervs Others, and   $ sent them
others         seventy,     and         et                  Others,         sent them
ava &vo  7ro p   rpoowrov atoV  EIS  raaay  7roXwI  two by two before him ineach  two before    face      ofhimself into   every    it    to Every City altd Place,
Kalt rTOlro, ov ELEUEAAEP avUTos EpeXE'6a.   I E              where he was about to go.
and   place, where has about    he      to go.            He        And he said to them,'yeN  ovU   7rpos aurovsU'O  /.LEy  OptirtIos 7roXvs, t"The tIARVEST indeed is
said  then   to    them;   The indeed   harvest       great,  plenteous, but the  REAPo  ae eppyaTa      t oeAtyot  aE07erO7T    ovv  TOUr Kptov   1RS  are  few;  beseech,
the but  laborers    few;      implore therefore the    lord   therefore, the LORD of the
Tov  Oepteretov,  67rws  scB3aXl  epya'ras   Ets T oN  HARVEST, that he would
of the   harvest,    that he would send out laborers  into  the  send out Laborers to REAP
OEptIyeov    aV7ov.   3`'T7ra-yere  t1oU, e-yW  a7roor- it.
harvest  of himself.    Go you:      lo,    I         send
frEAhhc   vaS  c~Ss apvas Ey e    Avsc e3 Go; tbellold,*I send
TENAo  N/tas wes apepas EN [LEO(tT  )vsCeV. dw~
you   ae  lambs  in  midst  of olves.         Not yOu forth as Lambs among
fBaaTa(eTE /aXavrTot,  eyI 7rr7pa    ~1e  uru oor- Wrolves.
carry you      a purse,    nor   abag    nor          san-   4 - Carry no Purse, nor
teaTa'  Kastat Y   Eva tKaa T7'lY 6oao   ao'rareo-eOs. Bag, nor Shoes, and salute
dals:    and  no one      by   the   way          salute.     no one by the ROAD.
Ets    8' ar OtKCtat estlepXrO-e, 7rpwrToV AE'YE-TE
Into whatandever house   yoe may enter,    first    say you.     [  And into  Whatever
Etp07V?7  iCP  OtICCP  TOUT.   6 KaL Eav?7  Et IHouse you enter, say first,
Peace  to the house    this.        And  if  may be there'Peace to this Hours.'
vLos etp0v7Ns, e7rava7ravoIeTat Er' aUTO   7 Elp7Nv7?           6 And if a Son of Peace
a son  ofpeaee,       shallreat      on    him  the  peace  is there, your PEACE sll
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —60. And he said.            62. to him —omt.. Seventy.
two, and sent.      1. also-omit.        2. and he said.       3. I send.
50. 1Matt; viii. 28.         61K. Seet  Kin s i. 20..       1.  att. x. 1   Mark vi. l.
2 a. Matt. ix. 37, 38; John iv. 35.       I 3. iats...       4.  att. x. 1, 10; K[ak vi,
6; Luke ix. 3       I S. 3[att. x. 1S.




'sap. lth 7.]                       LUKE.                              [Chap. 10: 10.
Vltw,~ Et Te.7lye, se' b1as avaKaLtELt.  7 Ev  rest on him; but if not, it
of you;  if but  not,   on    you   it shallreturn.      In  shall return to you.
avT7  TE T  OKLt(La  EsE"TE,  e't0LOVTES Ksat 7rtLVOVTEs    7 + And in That HousE
this  and the  house  remain,     eating   and   drinking   remain, eating and drink-'          aa iap   avcUwv'  a           6Ios  yap  o  Epyaar77S  rOv  ingtheTHINGsw ith them;
the things with   them:   worthy  for "he  laborer   of the for the LA-BORER is worthy
FLLdOV auTov ETrl.                                          of Ihis REWARD.  Go not
reward  of himself is.                                       from Hlouse to House.
Mr7 e.Era/aiveT're e  olcttas  tLs CLicLta.  8 KaL   8  And  into  Whatever
Not      go you     from  house  to   house.         Also City you enter, and they
Ets  7sv  5' a'v 7roNAv  ELc-EpXi70E, ai car TEXcvsVTa  receive you, eat WHAT is
intowhatand ever  city    you may enter,   andtheymayreceive PLACED BEFORE yOu;
bi/as,  e0OtLETE  T'a  7rapaT'LOeAEva          es',  9 I        9 and   cure the sIcK in
cc it, and say to them,'The
you,     eatyou the things beingset before   you,       and      nd say to  them,'rse
KINGDOOI of GOD has apOepatreveT-e T'ovs  er av'Or7l a~tOetVeS IcaCL Xe'yeIe proached you.'
cure you    those in   her       sick,     and   sayyou      10  Iut into Whatever
avTroLs  H-yyKtceV ep' uasL    fr acrNtAeLa'roV Oeov. City you enter, and the.y
to them; Has come nigh to   you the  kingdom   of the  God.  receive you  ot, going out
lO Ets     vr  8'  asv  7roAXt' EL-epXl-0E,  Kcat Lej  into  its  WIDE  PLACES,
Into  what but ever  city       you may enter,   and  not say,8EXWcovra;e,uas$   EEXOovrTE   ELs   ras ",  7ra'resas    11  +'even THAT DUST
they may receive you,    going out   into  the    wide places  of your CITY which adheres
avT7's, eL7raTre'   1 Kat' r o  coVLop'ro, rTOv KoAA7J- * to our F:EET, we wipe off
ofher,  say you:     Even the       dust,    that      clea- for yol;  however, know
OVT'a      a7oUai eK                             o-rog1s  cdroNCEWS;'twv,  ar~a this, That the KINGDOM of
vlng        to us from the    city    ofyou,  we wipe off     GOD has approached.'
fesC                        e'/Z' 7Ue  LWfE 9  7    lYIY    12 But; I tell you, $ that
sv#tss'  7rki' Trov7o  "ysvsOI1C~ETE, 5TL  7)y7'yLKE Es 1  it will be more tolerable
for you: however  this    know you,    thathas approachLedthe  for Sodom, in tsat DAY,
a(errslAeLra  TOU  Oeov.   1S2e'y V w /L6c,  &rt EWoT uois than for that CITY.
kingdom   of the God.       I say  to you, that  for Sodom    13 + Woe to thee, Choey'rs1  lepa  EKEIV?c   asVe'cTOTepo, eoTratl''Vs  raslnl woe to thee, Beth.
in  the    day       that   more tolerable  it will be than the saida! Foi if THOSE KiIRcAiroXet elrety.L.   13 Ovat oEot, Xopa              H v, ovat o CotI,C,s whichl  are  BEING
city    that.        Woe  to thee, Chorasin,    woe to thee, PERiFORAIED  in  you, had
Brl0-aTIa' ovT  et fes Tvpp  Fcat:WT VL e'yeVosVo  been done in  Tyre  and
Bethsaida:   for  if in   Tyre   and  Sidon had been done Sidon, they  would  have
al Tv'apfEs, at'yeseClEval E' siess', irahat Os' Es' reformed long ago, sitting
a~ 8vvaftrts~ a~ 7~vo~evat ~v ~gtv,  7raA. at a~, ev.[in Sackcloth anld Ashes.
the  miracles, those beingdone   in   you, longagowould in tn  akclot  and Ashes.
Dcaio-sroT  KaO'Esat  1E T EV  r as V  14 But it will be more,aKKt e     al oa oa,        KaSrO evat Se7Eo         ra,   tolerable for Tylre and Si.
sackchoth   and    ashes        sitting    they have reformed.
ca14  u asEcso os ea1. don, in  the  JUDGMENT,
14 hlXI     TvpT Ksa,     ZScwv,   aveT:ro'epoV  Eoat Ey  than for you.
But  fortTyre and  Sidoel    moretolerable  it willbe  in    1     And tljote   Caper-'rs7 KptaEt, 7  bV.tLV.  15 KatL  v, Ka'repvaovyu,  77 naum, ThOU  * which  art
the judgment,thanforyou.      And thou,   Capernaum,  which BEING EXALTED to  IEAtES  ToV oupavoVU   iWfELsa-, ips'aTov             vcaTra- YEN, wilt bebrought down
even to the   heaven  art being exalted, even toinvisibility   down to t Hlades.
I/aa-0?77ac 1-    6'0  a6ovwuY,w/two,, egOV   alcoUvs   16:HE who HARS y0u,
shalt be brought.   He  hearing      you,    me    hears:   hears Me; and  HE  who
~ VATICAN B'IANUSCIPT. —11. to our FEET, we.         15. shalt not be exalted to HEAVEN,
thou shalt go down.
t 13. This expression ofmourning and sorrow was frequent in the East. Thus Tamar
signified her distress when dishonored by Atmnon, 2 Sam. xiii. 9. Thus also, " When Mor.
decai perceived all that was done, iMordecai rent his clothes, and put on sackcloth and
ashes," Esther iv. 1. Thus Job expressed his repentance, Job xiii. 6. Thus Daniel " set his
face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplication, with fasting, and sackcloth and
ashes," Dan. ix. 3. Other nations adopted the practice, and it became a very common
method, swhereby to exhibit great grief and misery.-Burder.  t 15. See note on Matt. xi. 23.
t 7. Matt. x. 11.     I 9. Luke ix. 2.      T 11. BMatt. x.14; Luke ixs 5; Acts xiii. 51;
xviii. 6..   12. iBiatt. x.15  Mark vi. 11. r    13. 3Batt. xi. 21      i 15. latt. xi,
23.         6 16. Matt.x. 40;  ark ix. 37; John xiii. 2.




Cap. lo: 17.]                       LUKE.                               I6[,ap. 10. 1,
cKai 6 aOerwv  Cuas eIM  aOe-r-et  6 6e EE aOE'roIv, REJECTS yOU, rejects Me;
and he rejecting   you   me  rejects: he and me  rejecting, and he who  REJECTS Me,
XOEcerEl,'rov a07rorreTAaTra Fee.,             rejects IIai who SENT me."
rejects,  the    one sending     me.                          17 And thle *SEVENTI
returned with Joy, saying,
17'TrE~rpeav, 8 o   1O E30otrltcKovTa yerEa  apas,, "Lord, even the DEMIONS
Havingreturned and the     seventy     with    joy,   are subject to us by thy
eyoavres'    Kupte,  Cart r    aa SLfovi'7rao rcaa ~E'r ar   NAME."
saying:    O lord,  and the   demons         are subject     18 And he said to them,
t7tLev E/ TrM  ovo,UaT t  aov. 18El7rE e   avrots'   EOeEc- "I saw  the  ADVERSARY
to us  in the   name  of thee.   He said and to them;    I be- falling from  ISEAVEN like
poUV TOV oaravav ws arMTpairlv  EK  TOV OUpaVOV Lightning.
held  the  adversary   as   lightning  out of the    heaven     19 Betlold, *I have given
~7eoovYra.   19 IGov,  6S6wcL  byiLv  r77V  eOUOLaV  you AUTITORrTY to TREIIAD
having fallen.    Lo,    I give   to you  the      authority  on Serpents and Scorpions,
ToU 7raTeiV E~raVW oPeceo  KaEt   cop7rLWo, Kal  E71  and on All  TITHAT POWER
ofthe to tread   on   serpents and   scorpions,   and  on  which is of the ENEMY;
TraNav'TrV  8uvayLv TLMOU  EXOPOU' KaI  OvoEv byias  and nothing shall by any
all   the   power  of the   enemy;   and nothing  you   means iljure You;
ou y/,7  a3lclcr1l,. T o 5nXv Ev TroUvrT(  Al  X'atpE'rE,    20 but rejoice notin this,
not not you may hurt.     But  in   this   not   rejoice,   That the sPrITS are subOTI're,  rEv/LMarTa vtyr eS'joTra-(a eraa'    XatpEre 8e, ject to you;  but rejoice
that the    spirits   to you    are subject;    rejoice you but, That I your NAMIES * have
Tl TS a OVOIaTa bxCM  o  EIypaCpr   Ev  rots ovpavots. been enrolled in the HEAthat the   names   of you are written  in  the    heavens.   VENS."
21Ev  vM7M7  A1        2PC  X 71-yaEX acaMo MW  7rvTv1 f pl-   21 +In That IHOUR *he
In  this  the hour        exulted     the     spirit    exultedil theeIOLYSPIRIT,
1? I7-ous,  cKai EirEYv  ESoEjho~eyovt   o-ot0,  aa7rEp, and said, "i adore thee, O
the Jesus,   and  said;          I praise    thee,  O fathel, Fater, eord of HEAVEN
cUPLE  MOUO ovpavo IN aO EttS s M  yrls,  oMr   a     f7aEtpveas    and EARTH, Because, hav0 lord of the  heaven    and  the  earth, that  thou hast hid  ins  concealed these things
TauMa  asro o'o v Scal CSvNEMCvN, KaE   a7rEccatv/aas from tle Wise and intellithesethings from wise men anddiscereing men, and thou hast revealed  gent, thou hast revealed
aOTa  NTrSOrsS  vaS                 d ra~rrMp,   re  oUMrOs  EYEvEo  them  to Babes; yes, FAthem   to babes;  yes, the father,  for   even so   it was   T         For ths it was
evsoKoS  E/.elrpOOE' ON. ~  22 TaEMRE /lOlt apeo ~o0l well-pleasing in thy sight.
good      in presence ofthee.       All  to me  are given         1 A llngs are imSrIo  MoO  7raMpos  0ov' Kat  ousets  tylO(rcel,  MtS  parted to me by my     Aby  the    father     ofm; ted   ee tneekn,            whe THEN; and no one, knows
e  who the SON is, except the
_-GaTy   o ViOS EL crl  5  7ra6rr1?p' Kat   ts e tV 0o FATHER; and who tlle FAis  the son   if not the  father;   and  who   is  the TIIER iS, except tile  SON'arrT7p, El /71  6 vios,  eal'Sw   Eav    ouvArlaMt o andlhe to whom  the SON
father,  if not the  son,  ad to wthlom    may bewvillingthe  may be disposed to reveal
vioFs a7roicaAovat.   23 Kat  rTpasetss 7pos ToVs hiim."
son!      to reveal.         And   turning       to    the      23 And turning  to his
ELaOyMras, icaT' Lt~aN  ELreS  MaticapLoL of wpo aXfol  DISCIPLES, lie  said  pridisciples,   privately  he said;   Blessed  the    eyes,     vately,   + " I-appy   are
cO /3XSrroNMEs,    Rl  PAErME.E   24           -,    THOSE  EYES  Which  SE;
o0   BhE.~orTEs,  a  3AE7rET'.    4AEyW  yap U'/At, what you see;
those   seeine., what you see.  I say   for  to you,
othe  rOAe  ol vr,?Ofr/7r   KaL,BaO;LhELS  rlde~rlowaa         24 For I tell you, $ That
OMt,roAAoS  7rpoorPlat [Cal [ao'S-AE$S alOeXaio-aN  Many Prophets and Kings
that    many,rophets   and,    kings         desired    Many Prophets and Kings
db,           esired to see the things
rLEl',  a  0yscIS    3AeE7rSME,  Ecat OK  ELIto        KaL which Vou  see, and saw'
to see, what  you        see,     and   not  saw:        and them not; and te hear the
SEOV'al,  a  aoveTE, KaiL ov0cK rlKov-ayv                    things which you * lear,:
to hear,  what youhear,  and not    heard.                  and heard them not."
~ VATICAN  ATNUSCRIPT.-17. SEVENTY-Two.             19. I have giva             A. THAT
rowVE  which is of the ENEMIY.          20. have been enrolled ii.,         21. he exulted
in the HOLY SPIRIT, and.       24. hear of me, and.
I 20. Phil. iv. 3; Heb. xii. 23; Rev. iii. 5; xxi. 27.  5 21. Matt. xi. 27. -  1 J2. Matt.
Txviii. 18; John iii. 85; v. 27; xvii. 2.       2 3. Mattf. xiii. 16.       24. 1 Pet i. 1




mp. 1: 2fi,                          LUKE.                            [Chap. 10: 83.
l5Kai tiov, VOULKOS TLS  aVeaST7, EKtrELtpaCWv    25 And, behold, acertaia
And  lo,    alawyer  certain stoodup,    tempting      Lawyer, stood up to try
avlTOV, Kat XESywv' ALta'ca e, a          7ro Toioas Cw-ipu   him, saying,'i Teacher,
him,   and  saying;      0 teacher,   what shall I do   life  what shall I do to inherit
aLW'oLoo    tXr77poo/rrce:   2'0 oe eSlrE 7rpos avT'ro    aionian Life?"
age-lasting    I may inherit?   He and said   to    him         26 And IPE said to him,
Ev TrT  opyep TI yEypayarT- *; rws avaytltvwotKELts     "What is written in the
In  the  law  what has been written? how     readet thou?    LAW?   fHow   dost  thou
27'0  SE arTOKcpiOCS  ElrTEv- " AyaTrqiELs  scvptov  read?"
He and   answering    said:      "Thou shalt love   Lord     27  And HE  answering,
TO  eooeo' erov  ft  65A*s  *Is  KapSBas eov, Kal f   said, J "Thou  shalt lore
the  God oftheeoutofwhole  ofthe   heart  ofthee, andoutof "Jehovah  thy  GOD with
6oX*s r?7s  Uvx7is eou,  eKat  e5  6AXs *T*s,rxuos " Alltthy HEuIART, andwnhll
whole ofthe   soul  ofthee, and outof whllole ofthe strength  " All thy soUL, and with
sov,  Kai  E5  6oA'1s T77S &s  aoMaS  eoU    Kai TovE  "All thy STRENGTH, and
ofthee, and outof whole of the   mind    ofthee: and  the  "'with All thy MIND, and
AXr)ro,  cov &e s   CSavUTor.    28 ELTE oe awvryt   "S thy NEIGHBOR as thyneighbor  of thee  as    thyself."      Hesaid and  tolhim:  " self."
Op se  res  aw         sovtle ro' pd 7srrs' oLe KTOVT O IE7.  29'0    28 And HE said to him,
Rightly thou ha3t answered: this  do,  and thou shaltllve. He "Thou hast answered cor8E OEXAY   31SalOUVY E'aVTOV  EITE 7TPOS  TOv IO(TeovU       rectly; - do this, and thou
but choosing  tojustify   hiwself,  said   to  the    Jesus:  shalt live."
KaIi TIrS ETT /UOv 7rrXlqiOVi; 30'TrroXSa/O3Wv *[6E] o    29 But HE, wishing + to
And  who  is  ofme aneighbor?          Replying       andthe jhIStify himself, said t1o JiEIrovus  6etreY,'   A pWxos  7rts  cKa'reBatT e, awo  SUS, ",Whois issoy NeighJesus    said:        A man   certain was going down  from  )or r
Iepoviao lA EIs'IepXLw  scai AXT~rais T7rEpE7rErOEV          30 JEsus replying, said,
Jerusalem    to   Jericho,  and   robbers    fell among:   "A certain Man was goig
o  SaS eKUCVaV'ESes aVTro,  Seat TrXTyas Iy eSESIES,    down  from  Jerusalem  to
who both  stripping      him   and   blows   havinginflicted, Jerlcho, and  fell aiong
T7OoV, aEYTES jav7 T XoT.   s1 r                            Rohbers, who  both having
a7r~Thuol, aeves /x~, ~'rv  xavov,'a. 3~ Ka~-  stripped him, and inflicted
they departed,  leaving   half-dead     being.          By   stripped hioarand   indicted
GsytcpYIrPI   SE lEPEVS TIE KSTS/3IEE   CE  Tfl 6Sp  blows, they departed, leavrrvytcvpta~, oe lepers,'rts ~a'rafiat~,~, ev, ~rp  ~,oow  inghimhalfdead.
chance    and a priest certain wasgoing down in the  ooy  sn  nmd by Chane  cerSI SW   SW5E  8  And by Chance a ceretE,?1 Kat tLooP aU Tro,  aVT7rap-lXAeEE. 32'Olcos tailln Priest was going down
that,   and seeing   him,      passed along.  In like manner   t   A, 
SE  SaL AEVLT'ls, *[-yEVOYEIO ST Ka TOa TOY  To7 OE,  that Ie oaD, and seeing him,
and also  a Levite,    [having come]   near  the   place,      e passed along.
[ooLooo    o33e   the pl        32 And in like manner
eoWEv Iai IScoIE, aSErTiTapS XeO.         XaS/ap.tI7as os also a Levite, coming nlear
coming  and seeing,   passed along.        A Samaritean  but thle  PLic,  and  seeing,
TIs   SoevoJV, rlAOE KaT' avTre, KaIt  Swv  av'rov, passed along.
certain traveling, came   near   him,   and  seeing    hio,     33 But a certain $ Sae7rTa-yXSvXiOSl.   34 Kai 7rpoOac.OA V  KarTE87oE  maritan  traveling,  canle
lie was moved with pity.   And having approached  lhe bound   near him, and seeing hlim,
T1a Tpavyuara aVrov, ErrLXCEWY  EhaLOV Ka  OYOOV'- lie was moved with pity;
the    wounds     ofhim,  pouring on     oil    and   wine:    34 and approaching, he
eCrTjiSSa-as  SE aVT5O ECt TO LSOv iTKrSvoS   olyayEv bound  up  his  wouNDs,
having set   and  him    on the  own   beast       led     pourlnlg on Oil and Wine;
and having  placed him  on
aiTroV els 7raVCYoxeor,  oKao     Et7reyEAhrOe    avUov. his owN  B3east,  brought
him    to       an inn,      and he took care      of him.  him  to an Inn, and took
35 KaI E7rT  T-'5   avpLo'X[ESeXOWY,]    ec[K/3aCoWV  care of him.
And on   the   next day  [having come out, havingtake ot   35  And on the  NXrT
8vo  8*Gvapta  e3SKE  T'    7raTvSEOXEL,   eIat  elire   DAY, havingtakenout Twq
two     denarii   he gave to the  innkeeper,    and    said   Denarii, he gave them  to
*[avsTq.]   ET7rIEX-A00Ti  avTrov-  Ceal, Tt aY  tle INNKEEPErB, and said,
[to him:       Take care      of him:   and   whatever'Take care of him, and
* VATICAN MANUsctIrT.-30. And —omit.           32. having come-omit.         85. having
come out —omit.       35. to him —omit.: 25. Iatt. xix. 16- xxii. 35.      27. Deut. vi. 5.   I 27. Lev. xsx. 18.   t 2S. Lev.
xviii. 5; Neh. ix. 29; Ezek.xx. 11; xiii. 21; Rom. x. 5.; 29. Luke xvi. 15.         $a.
John iv, 9.




0ap. lo: 86.a                         LUKE.                    [          Chap. 1: S.
-f.oobarawr'scros,  E'y, EV TP E7raVEPXE60eaL /E, whatever thou nmayest exI  u m Yest expend more, I,   in  the     return        me, pend nolre, i', at n:y RE.
a.roaCorw   ro0.   36 Ts *[ovv]'rorT sv t     7Wy T' TplWy  TURN, willpay thee.'
j ill pay to tee.   Which  [then]   ofthem   ofthe three      36 NoW which of These'rArrto    o0E oKEL 0o6   7eyoYseva   TooV  E.t7reeoVrTos TTIREE, tnlinkest thou, was
aneighbor  seems tothee toharebeen  tote   having fallen   Neiglbor to riIr while FELL
C1s  Tros ArFeras; 37'0 oE El7rEy''O  7rozr-aas TO  among the aROBBns?"
among the   robbers;      He and  said;   Hehavingshow nthe     37 Ahnd  sHi  said, "ITt
eAeos  /ETr' av'rov.   EL7reY  oe arv'rT     177oovs- who  M>i7 N1EsasTi   PI-T'Y
p.ty             him  the   Jesus                           towards him." Ad Jand to hi  the   Jesus
nIopsoov,  Kaea  on'roses 6oeosre.                           said to him, "Go, and dce
Go,    and tlou   do  in like manner.                    t             mu in lime Ganner."
as  -[E ye~,e~_o] ~e fV'w  TopetreatcU7OVS
[It happened] and in  the      to go        them,      38  Now as they WENT
*[Kal I aovos EIOlqAOeP ELs  KW7V 5  wva' )VV?7'e  on, Ije entered a certain
[and]   he      entered   into avillage certain; a womanand AiIllage; slad a certain Vo~res  ovrolaz Mapfa, nu~rEo s  ameov   < r s E 0   ni, ilalmd J, lMatha, en-'rTs  oouae'rTL Mapea, VT7rE8E;TOo aVT'oy *Less T'ro' 
certain to a name  /larlta,    received  him      linto  the  tef tained him.
otsco' a'r71s.] 39KaL'r.1e  s7' aOeAXl  KtcaA;Ov.es71    89 And  sUE had a Sister
Louse ofherself.]   Andtolher was asister havingbeencalled called lMalry, who also, +sitMapsa, rl IaLt 7rapatactrcaTa  wapa  Tovs  7roas ting at * tie sEET of the
Miary, who also      havingat at      a     te       feet   IORD, heard his woaD.
woo  1710ov, 7JKOvE TOP Aoov' av-ov.   40'H  ae    40  But MARITHA  was
ofthe  Jesus,   heard   the   word    of him.        The but perplexed with Much SerMiapOa   7repLeo7raTo   7repi   roAAlvy  8aiKoviavP  ving; andconlingnear,she
lIlartba    was-over-busied   about   iruch      serving;    said, " M/astcr, dost thcue
e7rTlorTaoa    e EL1re'  KUplf op, OV  eFAc1 t01o,  7'T1  nlt care That my SIST:R
havig comenearand said;   Olord, not concerns thee, thatthe llaslelt Metoserve alonei
aSe~Ac7l  / OV tjovl'v E sc Katrehtre bLatcoVesy; EL7rE  Tell her, then, to assist
sister  of me  alone  me   has left     to serve?     say h  e."
evn  aoT7,va'O l 0     vvavtlhaa[377at.  41AwoKpp-    41   Anild   the  LORD
tl.en to her, that to me   she may give aid.         Answer-         ing, said  to  lier
Oets 6e et7reY   avT7.   o I7bjovs    MapOa, MapOa, "M1artha,  Maltha,  thlcu
illg   and  said  to her the  Jesus;     Martha,    Alartha, art anxious, and troul])]st,Iepervas    gat'rvp[aI,rpt 7reAia'           42 evos 7 r  thyselfabsoutnlanythings;
thouartanxious and  troubled   about many things;  of one but
ErTL  XpEta.    Mapta  ae  7r7y     ayaOzrnY   uepSa    42 but *of few  things,
is     need. I     lIary   and  the      good       part   or of one, is there    eed;.e:EAEoa`ro,  q'trs ovus             acpatpeO7o'e'raoL aS  and Maly has chosen the
TaOe, w oir a     aSavq'att,0             GOOD  Part, which  shall
has chosen,  which  not  shall be taken away from   her.   GOOD  Pant,  w       ych    hall
not be taken away from
KED'. a   1.                            her."
Kat  yeyeT o  -ELy're  eVa't  avr o, eY,ro7rr  ry  CHAPTER XI.
Andithappened in  the to be    him   in a place certain    1 And it occurred, as he
7rpor1EvXotEVo],  W1S  EaUo7 aTO,  EIt7rE  TIS  TrV was PRAYI1NG in a celtain
praying,       Shen   he ceased,    said   one  ofthe Place, when lihe ceased, one
pa077Tv   awTov 7rpos avTov'  KUvpte  8Sa4          oY' 7/tUas of his DISCIPLES said to
disciples   of him    to    him:   O lord,   teach     us    im,  " Master, teach us to
Trpo0EvXE`Oai, iKaOws Keat Iwavrls etSaOte  0ovs pray, even as John taught
to pray,       as    even   John       taught    the   his DISCIPILFS.'
eaOl77Tas a'rTov.   - EI7rE  e a'rots''OTrav 7rpo-                And  e said to them,
disciples  ofhimself.   He said and to them;   WS     hen            yeu  pray  say, t o
evX-706Oe, AeTYEe'  la'r77p, ayao077-   rO ovoe           a   atP er, OReclScd   e  thy
pray,           say;    O father,   be allowed  the   name  NA        letThy
tO0cW    EOeTW  TOY   p'reoy 77/SW?                                   let Thy coKINGD
ofthee: letcolet oftheethSe  kingdos:    the   bread    ofs:
TOP Ef1TO00IOO   il5VOV 71/5' To sc0       5) ieLpav'* 4 Ka     3 give us DAY  3Y DAY
the    necessary give thou to s  the every    day:      and OU1 NIECESSEAC  Y FOOD;
* YATCAN ]{lAsIscnIrT.-111. then —omit.          88. It happened —osit.         88. and
— omit.      38. into her house-somit.       39. the r~EET of the LORD.      41. the Lona
al.swering.       42. of few things, or of one, is there Need; and.. Jh. xi. 1; xii. 2,.           3 19. Luke viii. 35; Acts xxii. 3.     I 2. lhIattf vi. 9,




Miap. II: 4. 11 J-                              o Kr                     tC1    11 1a
aepEs  71ttv Tas aglapTras   ltowv, eKa   yap avuTo             4  and forive   us  (;ur
forgive  to us  the     sins      ofus,  even  for ourselves SINS;  for ie ourselves
aq)teL.tEl 7oraYT-t O ceXorL'yLV'  Ca en zezloEVoYva-  ilso forgive every one who'
forgivhteayc  is  nd ed  to  us;  and
forgive    all       owing      us'  and not thou mayet    in        ted  to  us;  an
lCKS  IltrC1  ELI 7rEpIrf~es.5 Kaa EL7E  7          rpos arous'  abandon us not to Trial."
Kps yas ers Tetpa~gov.  5 Kat ezze vpos avtou                   5 And he said to them,
lead   us  into  temptation.      And hesaid  to    them;       5 And he said  to them,
Tis e   verU(V' 6ELE  f tAoe.o, Kai ntreoEUOeraL  POS  "Which of no         n shall have
Whichof  you shall have afiend,   and     shallgo       to   a Flriend, and shall go to
to him        Friend, ll    not
GsvroTO [.DEo'OFOI~TtOU   Itea    etrr11 cvorq0         h     im at Mlidnighlt,  and say
him       at midnight,     aud    say   to him;  O friend, to lim,' Fiend, lend me
Xpn-ov  uOL'rpEiLS  saproUs  GE7 eret           fLA/ S q Aos V  Three Loaves;
6 for a Friend  of mine
lend    tos me tlree   loaves;     because  afriend  of me
ape o E   o   pos,  ea:XW    has come to mle out of his
rnap~eyetero  et ooov d     rpos  eLe,   CaEl   OvIc  EXWS  0  Road, and I have nothing
has cone    from a way   to    mea,  and  not Ilavewhat              
lrapaohOre    nr',7 eceos            s                      to place before him?'
7rapa w  av       KICaEIVOS Eaw-eYO          a7roKP LOEIS    7   And  te  answering
I shall set   for him;    And he   from within   answering   from  within   should say,
I   from  within  should  say,
EL7r7'    M  1uol tco ero7s 7rappexe'  71   7 1  vupa' Do not trouble mle; the
shouldsay; Not to me  trouble dothoucause; already the   door DOO        is n      closed, an
Doon  1S now  closed, and
KCEKAELOTal, rKala 7ralt La lov EL/sT  C/eIOU ELS T'r7  smy CHILDREN arse with me
has been shut,  and the children of me with    me   in  the             I cannot rise to
bdOtTl, Et' Ov UvaCat al   vaa'ras aouvort  5ol. give thee.'
bed     are;   not  I am able having arisen to give tototee.   8 I tell you, $ Though
8Ae-yco  U      EtY,  EL KaLt o   8WOOEL  ouTra, avaoras,  he will not rise and give
I say  to you, if  and not will give to him  having arisen, Ilm  because  he  I   His
ina   To eLvaL avTOu  pSLAoVX,  ila'ye Tr-v aLrtaelav  lriend, yet because of his
because the to be  of him  afriend, throughindeed the importulity  IIPORTUNITY  indeed, lie
CLOTOe  EyepOELS 80W-et alrSTr 6ooW   Xp?7elt.  9 Ka- willrise and give him, as
of hinm    arising he will give to hlm as    as e ant.  And many as he neets.
ye. dgztv   AeY'c A'etretE       Kaet boOr)leTat  /U1e'        9    And IE say to yon,
1    to you   say;    Ask you,   and  itshallbegiventoyou; Ask, ald it will oe given
Ce77 tTre, Kat Eupr7o'e7 e' XpoveTr, Kat avoLyrloE- you; seek, and you will
seek yol,  and you shallfind: haockyoo,  and       t shall be cids knock, and it will be
Trat  blmv.   10 TIas -yap o ant'tV  kay VEt   Kale  opened to von1.
a.        O Has   yap 6  atv    kapuavet'  eat   10 For EERY  ONE, who
opened to you.     All  for the  asking   receives:      and
ASKS, receives; and HE
6's77irwv  EeUptTKEe   Kat reP KPlOUOVrt1 aOty7T aLEa.  ewlho SEEKS, fillds;  and
the seeking   finds.    andto the knocking  it shallhe opened. to HIM  Wl10 RNOCKS, the
1b Ttva 8e Vtcl toy 7TeV'raepa al'Tr'el o voies aprov, door * is opened.
Whichnow of you the   father  shallask the son   bread,       11 *AndWlWhat FATHIER?x  AtOov e7rtbrOet aUv'; rl Kant txOUv, gea  avL;  among  you, who, if his
not a stone   will give  to himr  or also  a liol,   zotinplaceof SON  request Bread, will
E,12 -q..  notinplazeogive him a Stone? or if he.0xvo0s noc/tv ewt'r'e r av'rT; t1  le nctzt ensv arrT'lrt7 ask for a Fish, will instead
a fish aerpent willgive  to him:    or also  if  heayask   f a Fishgive him  a Serwo', ur77  Eyrtbcwoee  avTc'       lcop7rtov;  13 El ouv pent?
an egg, not   will give   to him    a scorpion P   If  then    12 or also, if he should
beets,  7rovulpols  VrapXovres,  otb'aTe  bogara   ask an Egg, willgive linm
you,       evil          being,        know you     gifts   a Scorpion?
a-yada,trovat  ots TEteVotS 6VtenWV,  roo-,p jAAoP    13  If psu, then, being
good   to give  to ane  children  ofyou, howmuch   more    Evil, know how to inmpart
b 7raTrlp, 6 ef  OvpaOUv, 8bceeet rvevGa a&Ytoo  rots  good Gifts to your CHarthe father, that of  heaven, will give  aspirit  holy tothose DREN, how  omuch  more
cS1)ov're aVTP;                                     uwill the FATHER, THAT of
askig      him?           -                                 HEAVEN, give holy Spirit
to THOSE  who ASK him?"
14 Kai nvs eIeC3aAwv Batl otovl oo)    a    avlTov rIv    14 T And he was casting
Ana he was casting out    odemon,    and    it    was out * admb Demon. And
VATICAN MlANuscnrPT.-10. is opened.           11. Ifa soN ask a Fish ot any one of you
that-is a FATIERI, will he for a fish give llim a Serpent?  12. or also, if he ask an Egg, will
he give him a Scorpion?        14. dumb Demon. And it.,
I 8. Luke xviii. 1.       1 9. Matt. vii. 7' xxi. 22; ilark xi. 24; John xv.7; James i, O;
1 John iil 22.        a 11. Matt. vii. t.'     14. 3akt. ix. S2; xii. 22.




v,,.4. 11: 15.J                     LU,/Lp. Lm: 1 6.
scooe   eyeVer.o  ae TOuV  oaLgO, Lov  E.EAOoVTroS, it came to pass, when the
dumb: it cametopassand ofthe   demon       havingcomeout, DENON had departed, the
EXaAjltOev o6 sICcPOS   Kasea eOaUvi-aav  O' OXAoL. DUMaB man spoke, and the
spoke   the   dumb:   and    wondered   the  crowds.  CROWDS wondered.
15TLvES  8E  et  aVTcYv  EL7rTOY      Ev BEEXA(OVUA,    15  But some of them
Some  but of   them       said:    By    Beelzebul,      said, "He expels DEMONS
apXoTri wcRv 5atiovlcow,, eicBaXXAEt Tra 8atyora- through Beelzeblel, *the
a ruler   of the   demons,    he castout out   the    demons::PRINCE of the DEMONS."
6TEPOL  as oe7repa;oYrEs,  reecovI  irap' aUVTro              16 And others, $ trying
others  but    tempting,       a sign    friom   him   him, sought of him a Sign
77TOuVY    e5  OVPaVOU.!7AUTroS 6E Esas  et       uo   from -leaven.
sought   froem   heaven.        He   but knowing  of them    17  But t 1)e knowing
To7 aolY1orLaOaT, sLE7iYE aOUToLS  1aa   faoAstia,   Their THOUGIITS, said to
the    thoughts,    said    to them: Every    kingdom,   them, "Every  Kingdom
eIf' 737V sa C1r   o'.sP tooez   5P/5l yovtOLr,  KaL  being divided againstitself
against  herself    havingbeendivided,isbroughttodesol.,tion, and is desolated; and House
OK rOS Erlt OIOV 7rL7rTel.  18 Et oe Kai o  ra'ravas falls against House.
house upoa house   falls.        If and also the  adversary    18 And if thle ADYEREp'  eav'roy, ietELporl7,        7rWcs  sa0eTaO TL          sAY also is divided agaiiist
g    6OVTOY  ais~ispso-on,                ~                himself, how    shal  l MS
gainst himself  has been divided,  how     shall stand  the,  how   shall his
BaosXAea  avTovU;       T   AXeTyereT, ev BeeAeBouA  KINGOIOM stand? Because
kingdom    of him?    for  you say,   by    Beelzebul    yOu say that I expel DEEK1aAh elv  yLE  sa  8CalsSoELOz.    19D E    eY ety   e    ONS througlh Beelzebul.
s-Kc$XXssz  /55  TO  3aiuopla.  19 EL  as  s'lew  EV    19 Besides, if if through
to cast out   me  the    demons.        If but   I    by    19 Beel  des, e f x   tDrOugN
BE.E.(3ovh. EKtaXw'a  Saaiuovma,   of VI            w       d       r
BssA~'sf~ouA    sseK!AAas  TO   oayosgos,  oS  50tl          y Beelzebnil expel DEMONS,
Beelzebul       cas t    the    demons,   the  sons  Y cast    m  do your SONS'C/O                 n               AY     X               castYTO   threnm out? Therefore,'c        T  r    ea.ov     o'l;  Ala TrovTro  pTa   tbep will be your JUDrGs.
ofyou  by  whom  dotheycastout?  Through this    judges    00 Butif y          JuDais.
C~cw   a~o   E`ov~aL.`0 EL aE  El' aaKTVA&  8Eo            3O0 But if -+by a Finger'geowv OauTo                                        )  EovtO.  O EsU as ev' oaRKTuAt 055   of God I cast out the DEoeyou   they   shallbe.       If but by    afinger  of God
tONS, ttlthen God's ROYAL
sKdAAW  TOa 3aoiaovia, apa 0       E)/ctO-E Es       v bU  S  MtAJESTYhasounexpectedly
I cast out  the   demons,  then has suddenly come upon you
p-aaEt5cOa  TOV  0(OV.  21'O7av 6 LTXUPOS'tcaO- come to you.
T,ou sov.   1'OTao   ol vpos 5   aw- Xg21    When the STRONG
theroyalmajesty othe God.      When the stron      g one   h      armed  guards  HI
7rA [0UEvos    Tvuaoapo       7V  5EOavTov  avlAje,  EY  Palace, his POSSESSIONS
been armed   should he guard  the   of himself  a palace   in  areinSafet
etp/Iv7  e0-rtL Ta vbrapXOTa  cavou'  22 e7ra  0e   22  but Whenever one
peace   are  the    possesseon   othia;  assoonasbutthe possessitronger tan he, having
tuXVpoTepos avo0U  e7reAOetV   YVIK7tl?           avTro, entered  should overcomle
stronger    of him  havingenteredshould overcome   him,   him, he takes away  the
rr7Y l  7ravoIrXa  aOvuov au pEl, e5)  77   e 7re7rolOei, ARasinwhichhe confided,
the      arms      of him takes away, in which he hadconfided, and distributes his SPOIS.
KaS Ta O   tCruAa avTrou ataaticl(rv.   23 0O  fX?  wv    23 HIE who Is not with
and the  spoils   of him     distributed.     He  not being me, is against me; and HE
5T-Er   ge&ov, KaOT' sie-OU  ELTT'   KaZL O I) (uvaoTi y      who  GATHIERS  hot with
with   me,  against  me    is;   and he not  gatiering   me, scatters.
LE    eLOu, O oKO p7rL'Le    24'OTay  To  acafOapO ovO   24 + When the IMPURE
with    me,    scatters.         When  the       unclean    Spirit is gone out of the
7rsv/va   reXek    ar00  Tov  avOpwirou,  asepXeTal  MIAN, it  roves  through
spirit may comeout from  the      man,          passes    Parched Deserts, seeking a
St'  avuapiv' 0o7rr,    7Trouv  ava7ravctv,'   acl Place of Rest; and  not
through  dry      places,    seeking   a resting place;    and finding one, * then it says,
p57 EbsplsCKov, AE-yel'T7ro(rTpeE        5 ES TOY OCKOVY  I willreturn tonly noust,
not  finding,    says;      I willreturn  into the   house  fromI which I came out.
gsOU,   6fEV   EsrlqAOo'.   25 Ka2 EA0oY  ECptOKEL   25 And coming, it finds
of me, wrhence   I cane out.     And havingcome itfinds  it  * empty,  swept, and
Tesap&w ~EPo Y Kal KEKIcoS/o7/evYoY. 26 ToTre Iropeve- furnished.
having been swept and having been adorned.  Then    it goes   26  Then  it goes, and
~ VATIIa  M/s.-15. the PRINCE.    22. stronger.    25. empty swept eand furtnihed,
t 2O. See Note on Matt. xii. 28.
2 16. hIatt. xvi. 1.;     17. Matt. xii 25; Mark iii. 24; John li. 25.    1~ SO. Xxoi. vili
W1,      t 21. Mattr xiL 29; Mark iii. 27.; 24. Matt. xiio 45.




Chap. 11; 27.]                     LUKE.                               Ch ap.11: 33.
arL  tcaL  7rapaAa/.l3aeL E7rra reTepa.  7veouara takes with it Seven Other
and      takes with      seven oter         spirita   Spirits more wicked than
7rovrqporTepa  eav'ov,   Kma  eL~rAovTra   caTorKELV itsaislf, and entering, they
lore evil    ofitself,   and they laving entered   dwell    abide there; and the LAST
EKEHIL   KaL  yLvETraL  Ta  E a'XaTa   Tov aVOpwt) rov state of that t   IAN becomes
there;   and   becomes  the    last    of tile    man       \OI'Se thlan the FIRST."
eKietoV  XeLpova TOlw 7rpo'c 7v.   27Eyev.'ro oE EV    27 And itoccurred, while
that      worse  ofthe    first.      It happened and in lie  was sl)caking  these
rTi   XEyTEvL   avrov   7avOTa,  dr7apap a   TIS  YIPVV  filings, a Certain  Woman
to the to speak    him  these thigs, havillg lifted certain woman fl''-m  tile CROWD, raisin,
Iiol7)V  EK CTOV oXNOV, EL7rc-v aU-R M~ auplaO              h tler Voice, said  to hirm,
a voice out of the   crowd,    said  to him;   Blessed  the:'Happy is THAT WO110B
KoiAa Ij   R3araaa5oa  SE, KaL /atrr7oL  O jEOq-  twh ich  BORn   thlee, and
womb that having carried  thee,  an    brest  tose  thou t           t      i    t
Aacras.'SAUsrs BE ELrE-  MeVOI)ryE                     L  ast sckldt"l
hast sucked.    He   but said;    Yea rather    blessed       28 But bIe said,  " Yes,
0o1 aKovov7s  avo  Aotyov rou   sOU, ICaL fvhab-''rather, hlappy THOSE wh51o
those  hearing   the   word  of the God,  and        obser- IandAR tle ep ORD  of Goi,
~or~~~~~~SOFTERs.  ~and keep it!"
-,OPTES.                                                      29  And  the  cRow)s
29 Ti                                                     a 0XACsY  e7raPOpL'5/eVCEV Sipuago  gathering  about him, he
9Thve o xd c osoA   gsl~e~~po o/es,    r'ro ~   began to say,' Thts GENThe   and   crowds    gathering together,   lie began 
AteyEiL-'H  7y0vda a-rTS  71rov5pa  EoT~i-  oulEl5o  SElATION is a wicked Gento say;   The generation this    evll    is;      a sig    eration.  It  demands  a
Sign; butno Sign will be
qr1S7iTEO- eLat ors ELov  5 ouoaSr7iIetaL a0vf,  dl El S1  given it, except the SIGN
it seeks,   and   asegn   not shall be gei toher, except  of Jonal.
To  j7aeetsv Iovwa.  30 Kadais yap EyEVE7-TO   I l as    30 + I For as * JONAit   bethe    sign   of Jonss.     Even as for   became   Jonas  came         n to tile NINcame a Sign  to tile Nlriirteetlos o~lE NtvlitEaITsB outrOs E(OTrBz FcLl  rVITES, tilhulS also will the
asegn   to the    Nisevites,      so    willbe  also the SON  Of  SIAN  be to  tills
0VIO  TOO                                      31daiirsii Tt  yENE   TBSVp.3 B(trAX- GLNErlATTON.
vios tov  avOpco'rov'rp) yEV'a,   T'rT~.    
son  ofthe    man    to the generation this.       A queen    31   rhlle Queen  of thle
I~Soa  NoroV eyepOfIoFTeCLa eY T    ptloEt [ETEa TWvY South  wii!l rise up at the
ofsouth    will be raised  in thejudgment  wiih  the  JUDGSENT witi the judment wit   the
of tilis GlNERATION, and
av3pov p   r T   yEvEas  TravTr7ls,  teal  icaratcpieJE   cause tlicnl  to  be  conmen    of the generation     this,    ald   iill con dem    uned;  Beese  shecame
denmea; Beealtse shecame
avTovS' OT'hXAdev  EK  TWV  repazCTTv  T-s 7)qs  from  tile  E:XTnEMITIES  of
them, hecausesheeame from  the       ends    ofsthe earth the LAND to hlear tile wisaKoveaas t r71)v tooT Lay s oho/ vos'Oa  KoL 18OV,  AdilON  DOM Of Solomon; and beto hear  the   wisdom   of Solomon;   and  lo,   a greater  olid,  one  greater  than
Zoaovos bE.   32 AYBpES NNEUOL  aYa7  Val Solomon is here.':isAseoWPss chile.    As'lpes           BNB0TSJOO BL    32  The iinevites  wvill
oS Solomon    here.    IMen  ot Nineveh    ill stand up   stand  p    nevites  will
stand up in thle JUnDG6NX
EV  T Ip, KPLrEL.AETa  TSS  7yENEaS  T.avT7s,  FCat with  tlis  GENERATION,
in  the judgment  with  the        generation    this,    and and cause  it to be conKca'rKpLvoL'tv  av'r-Tv'   OTI /.CETEVoSqravN  ELS  TO  demned; } Because  they
will condemn     her;   because they reformed   at  the reformed at tile WARNING
Ke7pvOySCR IwvaR  Kal LrOv,  rAELNov  IcNva  clE.           of Jonah; and hehold, one
preaching of Jonas; and  lo,   a greater of Jonas hereere.
D3OSIEIC  DIS   AOXVON            015as,   ~OTTS    a33 No one having lighted
330UoELS  8E  AXVVOPa         LA,  aMP, a  LAMP places it in  a
No one  and    alainp hlavinglighted,iinto  a secretplace, neither under
Secret place, neither under
TltOr7cLv, OvUe  UrO TONV  ioi3ov, aXX' E7rL T7Nv  the  CORN-MEASuRE, but
places,   neither under the corn-measure, but   onl  the  on the LAMP-STAND; that
AhvXvav, Iva  of Et07rpOjOCEVLEVOl ~TO Peyyos /AE- THOSE EiNTEBRING may see
lamp-stand, that those    entering     the   light     may the LIGHT.
~ VaTICAN  lANUSCenrT. —29. This GBIEAsTION is a wicked Generation.    3a, Jonah,
t 7. Luke i. 28, 48.   t 28. Malt.. vii. 21- Luke viii. 21; James i. 25.: 30. Jonah
i.17; ii. 1O.     I 31.  Kings x i.; 32. Jonah iii.5.    t 33. Alatt. v 15; IMa5k
iv. 21; Luke viii. 16,




hap. 11: 34.]                       LUKE.                               [Chap. 11: 43.
*O-iw y.   34 0.AVXvos  7TOV   -wIa7. os  e`TVy  6o   34.The LAMP  of tht
see.           The    lamp    of the     body         is  the BODY iS *thine Y:~E; whet
ocpOah.Xos  67oTav  [ovv] 6 o)P0aAgeos a-ov a.rAovs thline  EYE  is  clear, thy
eye;      when [therefore]the    eye      ofthee  sound   WholeBODY alsoisenlight.
7,   Ksalt AXov  TO   -ow/La  a-Ov  (coTeLvov  Eo7-T,'  cned; but when it is dim,
may be, also whole  the  body   of thee enlightened    is:   thy BODY also is darkened.
elav aE rrovr7pos'7, eKat To o-wya O-OV oICOTEtvov.    35 Take heed therefore,
when  but   evil  may be, also the  body ofthee  darkened.   that THAT LIGHT whliCh is
35  ctto7re  ovv, Y7rl To fWos TO el/ o-01 a-ROTos e7TOv. in thee be not Darkness.
Take heed therefore, not the light that in thee  darkness   is.  36  If,  therefore,  thy
36 EL ovv 7o0 wO o.a  ov oh ov swrTELvovY, ir7  EXOv whole BODY  be  enlight..Ifctereforethe body  oftheewhole is enlightened, not having ened, having no Part dark,
71  Yepos   fa-coTEIrov, eryat qOTEo P o' o 6 v, o'  s  the Whlole will be enlight.
any   part       dark,        ill be   enlighbltened  whole,  as  ened, as when the LAMP b;
Toav  o AVXYIO S T) aO-pOzrs7  JWT1Pc7   aE.                   its B1RIGTITNESS enlightens
when the   lamp by the brightness mayenlighten thee.           thee.'
37Ev oe 7'T2  Aa0X.     al, 77pcora auroy C     apiaios    37  And  while he was
In and the to have spoken, asked    him     a             Ph arisee              invi*O-[ raB1 B<I~wS   apr~7rn?7   nap' aplt rT-hrrt 7ted him t to dine with him;
*[TlSJ                       wrap   OvT(O.   EtorEAOotY'(asd he went in, and re[certain]  that  he migh" Cdine with    him.   Having entered  11 le went in, and reae avY erreE,.   38'0  8e 4apirraros  3wcv eOavluaand he reclined.     The and   Pharisee   seeing   wondereed    38 And t the PHARISEE
(reY, 67TL 0U 7rpCOTaPr0 Esa  TTa071 7poo 7Tov  ap)    7v. o  noticing it, -wondered that
bectuse not  firset    he was dipped before the  d:- rer.  lie:d  not first d  immerse
E9 EiTE  8e 6 tcvpsos E rpos al'ov'  NvvP  icES oi  before the DImNER.
Said  and tlle  tJod    to     him;    N ow   you  the    39 $ And tlhe IORD said
4 apr         o   cOe 7Tror0 Gp TO       u 7OT fOU  Kal   7o  7rtva- to him, "'Now  -tou PHARIPhaaisees  the  outside ofthie   cLp      and of the   plat- SEES cleanse the OUTSID:l
KOS   CaCaptLe'Te    T7o  3e  esWOeEY   f,UawV   YEIUEt ofthe cup and PLATTER;
ter    youcleanse:     the  but   inside   of you    is full ibut  your INSIDE is full of
aprayrls   at a 7r'ov7lt)as.    40 Aspoves,   ouX   0  Extortion andWickedlness.
of extortion   and   of evil.             seet,    sot   he    40  Senseless moen  did
7r;O7rla-S  TO  E5WOev, tKa     To  Es-tcOes   Ewror17E;  not HE  who  CIADE  the
having made the   outside,  alo  the    nsde        made a    OUTSIDE nake the INSIDE
I4 rIA77v   Ta      vovyTa   tOTe  eAe?7yoa-)vv7v'   Ka1  also?
But the liings being within give you   alms.         and
aov?, 7rOa7a  /cadoaa   V.IAP  Ea-TIP.   42 AAX   oava   t41  TBut give in Alms,   nllthings   clean   to you    is.           But    o     the T
dL                        TOG tbenold, all things are pure
V/AVW  TOtES  QCpt-a-Lats,  0o         7 cO3EICOTa7 roT5E  TO  to you.
io you   the     Ph arisees,    for       you tithe       the
"8UV-VOYMal TtO  7ryaYOYvoe  KICa    rayI  AaXavoi'     42    But Woe to  you,
mint,    an-. the       rue,     and  every   pot-herb:  PIHARISEES! Because you:a?OrapepXes7O        7r,1 icpla-iv  0ca0 T-7r    aya7TrrY7  Tov  tithe of MINT, and  -UXP,,
ai:d   Uc,: -ass by   I;C  -:stice  and  the    love   oftho and  Every Pot-herb  but
0eouo    Ta:"ra        E8.~  7rori?7atg9   IaKEtva    77antlle
God.   Thesethincs:?-ou olett tc lave done.  and those    not LCVE of GOD; these things
Coe+CaDL.z                                                     ycu oughllt to practise, and
to omit.                                                      not to omit those.
43 OVat biulv  TOLts    aptoa-aots,  6T1 aOaOrayT.            43  Woe to you, PHARIWoe  to you   the      Pharisees,    for    youlove    SEES! Because  you love
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-3. thine  tYE.         34. therefore —omit.    37 certain —omit.
t 37. Perhaps, rather, "to breakfast with him," as ariston. signifies a mortning meal. The
Jews made but two mcals il the day: their aeriston, may be called their bs-eakfast or their
dinnter, because it was both, and was but a slight meal. Their chief meal was their deiplaon
or stppe-, after the heat of the day was over and the same was the principal meal among
the Greeks and Romaels. Josephets, in his life, says, sec. 54, that the legal hoarr of the ariston oa
the SabbathL twas the sixth holrs, or at twelve o'clock at noon. as we call it.  What the hour
was on tl e other days of the week, he does not say; but probably it was much the sanle.Pearce.       t 38. Some critics refer this to the dipping of the hands; others to the imtnersion of the whole person. From Mark vii. 3,4, it is evident, that both were practised.
as well?oc various other ablutions.
t  34   Utt. vi. 22.     1 38. Miark vii..         39. Tatt. xxii. 25.       t 39. Titus
i. 15.      + 41. Isa.lviii. 7; Dan. iv. 27; Luke xii. 33.  C 41. Malt. xxiii, 23.     1 4E
Matt~ Xxiii, 6; MIark xii. 38, 39.




Chap. 11: 44.]                      LUKEo.                          ircap. 11: u5.
rV  7rpwTroKaOeSptav   ev   ILats  ovvastyyals, Keat the CHIEF  SEAT  in  the
the         first seat    in  the      synagogues,    and SYNAGOGUEIgS, and  SALU.
TrouS aetcraoovs   EV  as o aTS    yopats.  44 OvalLt  TL, TATIONS in  the PUBLIC
the    salutations  in  the   markets.       Woe  to you, PLACES.
6TL  ETeE'WS   a 5    yv1rltLEta h T a  abrlAa,  caL of   44 T:Woe to you! Befor  youarelike  the    tombs  those unseen,   and  the                are like those
evOpwnoirs, o0  7repLrlaTovsTES e7ravwe, OVK 1ota y. CONCEALED TOMBS, which
men,  those      walkling       over,   not      o       EN WALING  over, know
s5AwroKpOdets oE TIS  TcSV  yOLtICCK   ACE7El aVT&' 1not."
Answering  and one of the  lawyers    says   to him;
Athaotrane,   TayVr   XE7ywteat K       FLa$;]ptSEts.    45 Thenoneofthe LAWAi icaX,  Travra  NE-yCca atas   vePPELS. Y             TERs  answering, says to
O teacher,  these things saying   also   us thou reproachest.     swerig, saysto
46'O  oe e7re- Kait  LttY TOLS yVOtKOtS ovat, 6Tr  him, "Teacher, in saying
He and  said;  Also to you  the   lawvyers   woe,  for         things thoureproachest Us also."
epopTi ETE TovS  avOpw7rovs p)op-rla  svoflBaoTeaeTa,
you load    the      men       burdens     oppressive,      46 And HE said, "Woe
eKaL avTol   eYt  -rooy  aKaTvXovW'  l.twV' ou 7po-  to you, LAWYERS!l:For
and yourselves with one of the    fingers    of you not   you youimpose oppressive BurAOVuErE TrOh S 0opTLotlS.                                   dens on MEN, and yet, tau
touch     the   burdens.                                    yourselves touch not the
leech  the   bcVdee.                                     sBURDENS with one of your
47 Ovant o5lv, opt OlKo3oI[etLTE Ta tVYfEtoa  TCll FINGERS.
Woe  to you, for    you build   the  tombs   ofthe
rposl(pT0V,  oi  Be  7raTEpes  V            aV NarreKTEt'av    47 + Woe to youl  For
prophets,    the  and   fathers    of you       killed    you build thle SEPULCHRES
avToUS.  48 Apa  /tapTrvpet7e  eat o'vEV6,OvCE-TE of the PROPHETS, and your
them.      Therefore  you testify    and    you consent   FATHERS killed them.
r ot s EpryOS   Tro  7raTrepWT V Vtycv   OTrl av-rot  tes,   48 Thus you testify that
to the  works  of the   fathers   of you;  for   they indeed yOU approve the ACTS of
a7rtECrTleav avrovs, 5/etfLS 8e 01co80,ueLTE  *[av- your FATHERS; For tbeg,
killed      themn,    you  and      build           [of indeed, killed them, and
Trev Tia'rl.Eta.]   49ALa  rovTo  KCa i1'olola posu build.
them  the   tombs.]       Because of this    andthe  tisdom    49 And because of this,
-roV OsEO   Ei7re'- A7roo(reAc   ELs avTOVs 7rPo(pras the wIsDoM of Gon  said,
ofthe God  said;      I willsend  to  them       prophets   V1  will send them  ProKsat  a7roaoXovs,   caLt Ctt avtrow   anroKTEVovr'l phets  and Apostles, and
and       apostles,    and out of them       they willklll   some of tk em thev wlllkill
trat elcaLWeoVottU  50 ttat e  r('7?lO   To  ata  7rav-, and persecute;'
and     persecute;    so that may be required the blood  of   50 so that the BLOOD of
Tes  Ts'v 7rpoQPrTseV,  TO EsKXViOUtEvyov a7ro  lcN-a- All the PROPHETS being
all  of the   prophets,  that    being shed   from   a lay- Sled frOm the Formatton of!oslqs Keoo'.ov, aOro'lS  yElveas Tavr7vs          a7ro  the World,mavberequmred
ingdown ofaworld,  from  the generation   this;       trom fthis GENERATION;
Trov  aia/rTos A/3eA  e6es -rou anoUaros ZaxaptoV, 
hle    blood   of Abel  to   the    blood    of Zechlarias,    51 fron  the *  lood of
roy a7roAoftevov te'rTae'v'rovy  OvotaorT7?pov  seat Abeltothe*BloodofTHAT
that  havingperished   between  the         altar      and Zechariah, +whoillperish
Tron OtKov.  Net AEye W        tuivs, 1Ese(irlnOnloE-a  ar  between  the  ALTAR aetd
the  house.    Yes I say  to you,  itwt be required   from  the IIOUSE.    es, I tell
you, it will be required of
the generaton  this.                                            GENERATION.
the52 Oueaeet  t/. rs                                      52 + Woe to you, LAWk2 Ovnt  oLV t0S To LK, o t  Sjtttst,  6-rt ~ paTre  T}''YERRS!   Because you have
Woe  to you  tle    awvyeos.   tor you took acay the taken  away  tle  wY  of
KAeetoa T-7s,'Oetl/coS'  nrTOt OVseK et'10 Oere, Keat KNOWLEDGE;  you entered
key   of the know!edge; yourselvesnot  youentered,    and not yourselves, and THOSE
TOVS etoepXOEtXEVoVS ewkAvonaTre.  53Ae-yovTros b           APPROACHING, you  hinthese      entering      you hindered.        Saying   and dered."
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT-d48. Their TOMBS —omnit.         51. Blood.       51. Blood.
t 51. See Note on Matt. xxiii. 35.
+ 44. Matt. xxiii. 27.   I 46.  iatt. xxiii. 4.   I 47. MSatt. xxiii. 20.  I 4M a lI,
sxrii..~. 8     52. MIatt. xxiii. 14.




Chap. 11: x                          LUKE.                                [Chap. 12: I.
avrov  ravra xpos av'rous, rlpaavo of ypaua'rea            s    53  And  * having  gone
efhi-m these thinga to    them,    began   the     scribes     out thence, the  scRIBES
Kat  o[  lapitratoz  aEtt'os  e'eXel, Kal  arotoro- and PHARISEES began to
and the   Pharisees    greatly to be incensed, and    to make be extremely angry, and to
uaT Elietr   atrop 7Efr  L r7rXeLovsOv'   54 eve8peVores  press  him  to  speak  un.
speak off-hand him    about many things;       trying to entrap  guardedly ontmany things;
auToY,  *[C0%qroetVres]  0rtpevOat    T1    EK   ToU    54 trying to entrap lm,
him,          Lseeking]       to catch somethingoutof the  and  T.to catch something
a'royarroS    tvroev,  va Lyr sKa7j-'yopTO' LeYov  aVUoV. from his maOUTH, that they
mouth       of him,  that    they might accuse      him.   might accuse him.
KED.,l3'. 12.   1 Ev  ofs e7rt1rvvaXOLo'oV,'rawv
In those   having assembled    ofthe        CHAPTER XII.
yeptacscv'ov  oXAov5, coTre  KacTaraTEiv  aAAt7-    I  At  that  time,  the
srylads   of the   crowd,   so s     to tread upon      one CROWD  having  assembled
A6L.'s, Ipa0'ro AeyewY  7rpos Trovs yaO1?'ras asirov~ by TENS OF THOUSANDS,
raothe,, hae,egan   to say    to   the    disciples  ofhimself; SO that they trampled on
Inpiw7 o  7rpooEXeT'e  cavTros aweo'r7s'vY7Ls'rce' each other, he began tosay?irot     take heed  to yourselves of  the   leaven  of the.O }liS DISCIPLES,. "       4k'it,
IO  ttS DISCIPLE, 
aptonatcov, 7rfSn   fcr'rV  "S.  yplITos.         Oveev  6e  $ guard yourselves against
Pnarseen,    which   ts      hypocrisy.       Nothing and the LEAVEN of the PnArst
ar-vyretahv. yeEvoet     ETo, or  ovic a7rotCacvAp0joe'-  SEES, which is Hypocrisy.
hsvng leen covered     is,  which not    shall be uncoveoed:   2   And there is sothing'rau'    at  cpw'rs'ov,  6  ov 7yvoo-rer'O-rat.   3 Ae' concealed, which will not
and     secret,  which not   shllbeknown.    On which be  discovered, and  hid,
&t,   6o(a  ev  r        co'rt    etlrare, a Ey'rV    pw'rT whi ch will  lot be  made
acecontthot at in the    dark    you speak,  in  the   light  klnown.
aKovaOore'Tatr a    Kai 6 Wpos'r   ous eaNArloare es            3 Therefore, what you.hall be heard:    and what to  the ear    you spoke   in speak in the DARK, will be'rols'raytetots,?ptlxOTr0 oe'rtat e7wt'reWV 8wCAa'rc v. heard in the LIGHT; and
the     closets,    sha Ibe publislled  on   the    house-tops.  what you whispered to the
4 Aeyw se b/uY''rots  ltAots  eov'  M71 7 of3n07y're  EAR in  CLOSETS, will be
Isay  andto you  the   friends  of me: Not  you beafraid  proclaimed on the 5HOUSEawo T'rco  a7rotKrEtVot'rW' o 0owOa, aCt. e4'ra'aurV a  TOPS.
of  those       killing      the  body,  and after   these      4'But I say to you, my
U7 EXOV7sw' wreplt0ooOTepO,  rt  qrolrlora.  5'Two- FRIENDS, Be not afratd of
not    having          more   anything to have done.    I will THOSE who KILL tile BODY,
6EIaW     E Is f/t, -tiva (pol3    l'Te5   (polrO/30're'roV  and after this can do no
poit outnndto you, whom  you should fear: yott shoulld fear the  more.,ee'ra Tro arwoc'retva, eSovrtLav eXov7ra  etCeaXErv    5 But I will show  you
after the  to have killed,  authority    having    to cast    whom   you  shllould  fear;
ets'rV' yeevav'o'   eat Ae'ycs  /lV','roverov  (pofl- Fear nsTr, who, after hayvinto the   Gehenna;   yes  Isay  toyou,   this            fear ing killed, llAS Authority
07're. 6 OUxt 7rET    e'rTpovOU a 7rwAet'ral aorraptwce   to castinto GttIIENnA; yes,
you.       Not   five    spal ows      are sold      assarii    I tell you, Fear t iri.
vo;  a at  e'v  F   avuTCO  OUK eoTI'r,    er' teA.1~r/x e'ov'   6, Are not Five Sparrows
two   and one out of  them   not   is        being forgotten    sold for two f Assarii? and
eycwrto'roV  Oeov.   7 AAAa  Kcat a'TrpTXes TrpE      s yet not one of them is forin presence of the  God.     But    also the   hairs   of the gotten before GOD.
KEcqarxS s  /Ixtwv 7rarat s1ptO/7'rVat.   Mj *~[ovv]    7 But even thle  AIRS of
head     of you   all   ave been numlbered. Not [theleforec  your HEAD blate all been
ofPecrOE' w7oAAwv  0'TrpovOetW  8iapepeTrC. 8A5eyas numbered.  Fearnot; you
fear you:      many      sparrows   you are better.    osay  are of more  value  than
EC iutlV'  Has os a' 605ohoy o-1?y Ev  epot e/erpoo-  Many Sparroiws.
and to you:  All whoever   may confess  to  me         in pres-   8   A. And I say to you,
0cE'rcov  avOp7rwe     Kaiet 6  eoS'TOV  aOpcewou  Whoever may acknowledge
ence of the     me,        also the  son  ofthe      man       me before lItN, the soN of
* VATICAN MIAoUSCRIPT.-53. havitng gonle outthence, the sctIBeo,.           54. seekingantit.      7. therefore-onmit.
* 6. An assarios was about one cent and five mills in value, or three farthings citerling.
+ 54. Mark xii. 13.       + 1. lath. xvi.6; Markl viii. 15.: 2. Matt. x. 26; Marl
iv. 212; luke vii.17.  J' 4. latth x.28; Isa.li. 7, 8,12; Jer.      8.. Matt. x. 8
Wl'kl viii'.      Tim. ii T. i';  John ii, 23,




ap. 1: 0.]                          LURJE.                           [ad. 1: 1.
UkoXoy77oel et     aVro  Epr7rpoerEs-'    qayyWY  MAN willalso acknowledge
will confess  in   him    in presence   of the  mEessengers  him in the presence of the
ANGEI,S of GOD.'roO Peso, 9'0 ~5 ftpPVrOR/.teYC [LE EVWTrlOV 7y g9 But Ije who has atof the God.     He but  having denied   me in presence of the NOUNCE  me before h   EN,
aeOpWTro, awrapvPr'r oreTrat e   vwlor, rO   rTO   a/YYE- will be renounced:1i the
men,        will be denied    inpresence ofthe m       presence of the ANGELS of
Xcev Trou OeoV. 10 Kat 7ras OS EpeE  AOYOV  LFS TO   GOD.
gers of the God.     And  all whoshallspeee akwordagainstthe    10 - And every one who
vieo p oU  avOpYerou    atpeO!oe're aTort' acm  st  may speak a Word against
son  of the    man,    it will be forgiven to him; to the but the SON of MAN, it will be
Eits  TO atytov  reva tce 3AarC/.t1loaaVTL OVK afpf- foreiven him; but HE who
againstthe  holy    spirit    having spoken evil   not    ill              against the
BLASPHEMES against the
Ooe10 atE.   t'OrayO v  ae  Trpoo(tpepwt oi/;IVY/S  "I   HOLY Spirit shall not be
be forgiven.    When  and   they may may        you   to  forgiven.
Tas  rvvatyweyas icai Tas apXas Kat ras Etovotas,    11 tAnd whentheymay
the   synagogues   and the  rulers  and  the   authorities, bring  you  to the SYNAtrl  tepLty.vaTE,    rWs X  rti atroo`yrlt'rloOe,   r71 T   GOGUEs, and the RULERS,
not be you anxious,  how or what  you may answer,   orwhatand the  AGISTRATES,  be
ei7'1lTe'  12 rTo -yap a'yiov 7rvev/a  8dSaaet fuas e,  not anxious how you may
youmaysay; the  for  holy   spirit   will teach  you                   rselves, or what
avT~7        a fe)pt, fta   EEL  titELt.                    you may say;
this  the hour, what it is proper to say.                    12 for the HOLY Spirit
13ELE7rE  e  7Ts auLOTf   EKf TOu OXAOV' AIa~o — will instruct you, in that
Said  and one  to him out of the   crowd;      O tea- HOURI, what it is proper to
KaXe,  etlrre T.   aSeXq 8eo UoV    epifrLaCrot yeT' say."
ther,    speak to the  brother   of me    to divide   with    13 Then one out of the
14 1 0CROWD  said to him, "0
qe/ov T'71v  iKAlpo' o/LLav.   i4'O        i 7r-  aveyr'; Teacher,  speak   to  my
Hle  the      inheritance.       He and   said   to him  BROTHER to divide the INo
AvOpc7're,  tis de tcaTaEOTo''roe d alfroT-'7   7 XAEPo"  HERITANCE with me."
O man,  who me   appointed       a judge    or    a divi-   14  But HE replied to
T77lv   ( P' bias; 5El7re i'e rpos aTrous''Opa'rE him, j"Man,    who  apder  over  you?      Hesaid and  to    them;        Seeyou pointed  Me a Judge  or
Kai (iPvAaflOOE(rO   artO This 7rwAeoVetIaUS    oTt OVK eV  Arbiter over you?"
and    beware you    of  the   covetousness; becausenot in   15 And he said to them,
T     e (P   EmO —EEI  TLPL   Clf(C0- aVTV.C1,C T " See, and beware of * All
I2 Tcpl                                    X5Z aureats eO~tS  s   covetousness;  for  one's
the   to abound   any oneathe ife  of him   is       ouf the  LIE  iS not in the ABUSb7rczpXovrot avTOy.                                         DANCE  of  his PossEspossessions    of him.                                    SIONS."
16 Ei7re  8e 7rapao3oAqv  71rpos av'rovs, AEycv'   16 And he spoke a ParHe spoke and   a parable    to      them,     saying;  able to them, saying, "The
AeOpw7rcov rTvos 7rAovioo        E opv?7          Xwpa.FARl of acertainrich Man
A man    eertain    rich     yielded plentifullythe   farm.  produced abundantly;
17   an eran rc yileplniulth17 and he reasoned with7 Kam 8leXo^yLieTo CE E'avef, Xeywv' Ti 7rorl7JO; in himself, saying,'What
And   he reasoned  in himself,  saying; What shall do?  shall I do? For I have no
ptI ovGl eXO, TroV  fT0waSw  TOys  lcaprrovs /tOv. place where to deposit my
because not I have, where I will gather the  fruits    of me  FPRUITS.'
Is Kat eare'   TotrTo  Troteqow'       tcOacw Kae ov  Tres    18 And he said,'I will
And he said;   This     will do: I willpull down of me the  do this; I will pull down
arw0so jcaS,  Kat UEt1ovas  OtlfKO8O/tow   lcaft o aftZ    My  STOREHOUSES,  and
barns,    and   greater    I will build:    atd  tillcollect bild Greater; and there
I will bring together All
ielf et   7a T T   T   yeSlo/TGra  yeso, lfatL 7T  atyaOa rc  OV   my * WHEAT and my GOOD
there   all  the   products   of me, and the  fruits  of me: things
19tKa    epW  Trp,oX/p   tov''lvXrl, eXfLS Eroha        19 and I will say to exyandlwillsaytothe soul  ofme:   Soul,  thou hast  many   SgELF,'Lifel thou hast an
* VATICAN MANUSCBIPT.-15. AllCovetousness.            18. WHEAT and.
H:. Mat. xii. 31, 32; 31ark iii. 28; 1 John v. 16.     11. Matt. x. 19; Mark xiii. 1l
buke xxi. 14.      a 14. Exod. ii. 14.      1 15. 1 Tim. vi. 7-19.




~asp. 12:.).]                    -LUKE.                             Lehap. 12:,20.
an    na. KErVa   EIS    E rroAAlbundance of Good things
ayaeOa    5CeL/Sfva   els  e'r5)'oAAa~  cavaraUou,  laid up for nany Years
goodthings being lh;n    for  years  many;     rest thou,    l       or   an
PayE, 7riE, Csrp)  nol0.        Eivre 8E aVTrT  6  eost'   rest, eat, drinL, and enjoy
eat,  drink,    be glad.       Said but to him the God;  thy self.'
O       20 But GOD said to him,
Adppo,, 7av'y.7'7 Y Kv Trrl'  vVXv' O'e av'          at-'Foolish maln! Thlis NIG1T
O unwise,  this' the   night  the   life   of thee    they                        + N llT
TSvo~r   0715  55U'  deh                        thy  they  will demand  +thy
TOUmri aL7ro   ove'  a    8E   7)TooLaras             71'T0  LIFE from thee; +and who
require   from  thee; what and thou hastprepared, forwhom                +sswatto
then will possess what thou
Er'Tai;;2 OTES r    6  7r1oavptUICa,,   EaVuTP, cari /?7 hastprovided?'
shall be?      Thus he laying up treasure for himself, and  not   21  ThUS  is  HE  who
Ets Neooy 7rAoU'v.   22 Er71E 8e 7rpos rTovs  aOT77as    AMASSES   TREASURE  for
for  God   being rich.    He said and  to   the   disciples   llilMelf, and is not   rich
arrou'    Am   TovTo 7'ULtV  AEycW, /r1 /epuIYtParTE  with respect to God."
ofhimself; Through  this   to you  I say,   not be you anxious   22 Aesd lie said to * tle'i7  1PX?7/Iv, W O, L I (JYS)7T EE 2 71te'TI (SW0/1UaTL, DISCIPLES, "For this reafor the life   of you, what you  ay eat; nor for the   body,   son I chrge you, Be not'T1'EaVsO r-fE.   23'H   evdX-l  TASESOP  E'TL'71S anxious about * your LIFE,
what you may put on.   The   life    greater   itis  of te what you shall eat, lor for
7TpooSs- 11 TO7 (rWo   r   Ta TOU EvuarTos.   24 KaTa- a the BODY, what you shall
food;   and the  body ofthe   clothing.              Ob-  Ut on.
porraasTE Tovs icoparcas, 6'TL ov oS7reLpoUrOL, ovie    23 *XFor the LIFE is of
serve you    the    ravens,  that not   theysonv,      nor  more value than FooD, and.
B A~pr~~ov~~iv ~  oi ~              n    the BODY thanlll RAIatMi5T.
Epi O   St  51  ESTL TaILO',  O5E RrO-   24 Oblserve thile RAVNs;
reap;    for whom not   Is a store-house, nor   abarn; For they reither SOW   or
For they neither sow nor
Ktrc  KicaL 6   eoS  Trpe(pE   aurovs.   IlIooew  /taAo,   reap; have no  Storehouse
and the God    feeds    them.   How mnch   more   nor  Granary;  but GoD
ufezes BLapepE~t7E'TWO 7raT1eW; 20 TiSe ~e      c 6IWO  feeds them.  How  much
you   are valuable  of the    birds?   Which and of  you  more  valuable  are  nou
jubplyt~wV 3vva~ai7eSOeiOEni E71   -than tile BIRDS!
FE"pLiu'Wtv  GvUaTai Kr'po1r7vaL       e         2r )  17 0 0hr)a 5 25 And \lhic of you, by
being anxious  is able     to add      to   the    age    being aios,  can p olong
being anxious, can prolong
abTov  7riXXvv, a::6 Ei oV   OVT'r  ehXaXiTrrSo   his LIFE t one Momnent?
of himself span   one?       If then noteven    least         06 If, then, you are not
avvaaBOe,        pt,pi'TWVO X AotW7r, v   ep p,VarTE   able to do the least, w-lhy
you are able, why  about  the remaining onesareyou nxitte? are you anxious  about the
REST?
27 KarTao7jera'e'Ta  tpvwa,  rrws  avnavetr   oU    27 Observe the LILIES!
Observe you    the   lilies,    how   it grows:   not Row do they gr ow?   They
KOrIta,      oVbE VrleEi.  AEyw  oe a cuIv, ovSE:oAo- neitlherlabornorspin; and
itlabors, nor  itspins.    Isay but to vou, noteven  Soloo e yet I Say to you, that not
rtLC r        R'V 7raerr7 r Otx  au  ro pL/aa e  os  e   even Solomon mn  All his,,o, EO arv   o            aS' rov T' epteBaXE'TWo I E           D         s 
mon  in   all  the glory of himself  was clothed  like one SPI.ENDOR,    as  arrayed
lilke one of these.
TSVTWOr.   28 Ei 6E  TO   XoP'Tr0  E0  Tp)  a'ypt),   28 If, then, GOD so decofthese.      If  and  the      grass  in  the   field,  orate  the  HERB  of the
ryaS/Epov    ovTa icat avpro, ElS  cAX1atov  P/3nCAAo- FIELD,  (which  flourishes
to-day   existing and to-cmorrowinto   an oven    is beiag To-dar, and Tomorrow will
EEYO S o EOeS OuiTWS aRE OU e 7O55   /anAs bov  Ie cast into  a Furnace,)
t >vop,  ~ Oeog ob>rws  eo, taAo,  ]low me uchl more you, O you
cast,  the God   so          clothes,   how much   more    distrustful l
pi/as, oAhiyo7rr-roi;   29 Kal  vte'Ls  /71  71TretTe,   29  And seek pou  not
yon, Oyouofweak faith?      And   you   not    seek,    what you slall eat, * and
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. — 22. the eDISCirLES.        22. the LIFE.       22. your onDY.
23, For the LIFE.      29. and.
+ 26. Literally, tp add a cscbit or span to one's life. The phrase of adding a cubit was
proverbial. denoting something minute. The Psalnlist wrote-" Lord, let me know the
measure of nip days? Thou hast made my days hantd-breadths?"  To add a cubit to one's
stature would be an extraordinary accession of height.
I 19. Ecc  xl. 9; i  Cor. xv. 32; James v 5.    t 20, Job xx. 2I; xxvii. 8; Psa. lii 7,
James iv 14'20 Psa.xxxIx 6- Jer.xvii.11.           21 ifatt. vl. 2; ver 33,
I Tim. VI l1, 19; James ii. e.




.Pap. i2  bO.l                       L-UKE.                            L. 13: 4
rt  (pay77'TE 7    rTI 717l7tre'   KaiL t1f7 teA'ewpt1CeroOe. what you shall drink; and
whatyoul mayeatorwhatyoumnaydrink; and not  be youin anxiety.   be notin restless suspense.
o TavUTa  yap 7navra  raTTa e0'yl   Tov  Co/tlOU  e7rrl-    30 For all these things
These  for    all  the nations ofthe  world        seeks; do the  NATIONS  of thle
7EL'  V1WY  as 6E 71ra07P  OsasF,  7T XP?7ETE   7       V    WORLD  seek;  and Your
of you andthe father  knowvs, thatyouhave need ofthese. TATIHER knows That you
31 rIHAYv   7'rE7T7e  r'yV   3aoL-tELaP'TOV  OeoV, Iat need them.
But   seek you  the       kingdom    of the  God,   and    31   But seek * his KINGiTavTa *[-ravrav ] 7rpoe-srE      7e0TaL;v'Yev            d  DO; and these shall be
these       [all]   shall be superadded  to you.             superadded    to you.
32 M7)1  eo8ov,'o   tcKpo v  7rot/.ytLOv'   67t ev8O-    32  Fear  not, LITTLE
Not   fear,  the  little      flock;      for   it has  lock;   For it has pleased
c7Kr)~O   6 707rp/ 6.Wa,  oouvac;V/Iv tl' 771' /3 Uriezap. your FATtIEIt to give you
p;eased the father  of you  to give to you the   kingdom.    the KIN GDI)Om.
33 nw rlaTe;T dtWrapXoVTLN    /IWY,  Ca 0 re    33  Sell your  POSSESSellyou      the   possessions    of you,  and giveyou SIONS, aifd  give  Alms;
eXer7)/otvsV'qv. IIo017)Ora'Te avrols 1)a7av1rAT1 ur] bake for yourselves Puralms.            luIake   for yourself    bags    not ses  vlliCh;rzW not old, an
see which grow not old, an
7ra natovu.eta,          Makrevpoa    avecetlrfro  ea   ots unfailing'Treasure in the
growing old,     a treasure     exhaustless    in    the  HEAVENS, where no Thief
ovpavo1s, otrov KrAe7rr7s oVI  eTy'yItS, ovuse 07s approaches, nor Moth deheavens,   where   a thief    not approaches,  nor   mothloS.
ra(pOepe. I     34'Orov  yap  EY OT            0 6ooNavUos    34   For  where   your'YP        P    TREASURE is, there your
destroys.          Where  for       is   the   treasure    TREARTSU will also be.
V/hUV,   eKrcL Kal 0   Kapota Vwgce eo-ral.                     5 AR Stand  with Yo ur
of you,  there also the  heart  of you  willbe.                 35   Stald  uith Your
35EoCT -oav  /U.t wv al o00vEs  zeptNE~w o/vat,  IOINS girded, and   andi
Letbe     ofyou  the    loins      having been girded,    6 and  e      l ike Men
xat ol' kvxvoi MaiOUE1101'  36 Mal U'UL C  D   C'   36 and be Dou like Men
Xat o1  A5Xvi'0o   KaCtouhI, YOL   3 at 5,E s    zoio0d   waitin  for their 11ASTEN,
and  the   lamps      burning;        and    you      like
lwhen he will return from
avOpor7ro0s 7rpo/seXO0/etols    ToV  KVvptOIV  EaVTwv, tlheNuPTIALA EATS;T    that
to men        looking for      the   lord  of tlemselv         es           and knocks,
C 07Ewhen ihe conms and knocks,
7rOTE avaAUvIeI eK 5  751''y artW V.    Ya EX0~Voros  they may instantly open to
whenhe  e willreturn from the  marriage feasts;  that having come  him.
iar    Kpovuoavros, ev OeCws   ovotcorv   a.    37              are
and     having knocked,  immediately it may be opened  to him.       +Tappy  are tose
7 MaIcapLOL OLE  ov8 Aot   CEOIO,  oU3  eAOtV  6o  SERVAN'rS, whom, when
Blessed   the   slaves    those,   whomhavingeome the  tleir RUASTER arrives, lie
shall find watching! I asKrp/iGS Ep/o'~t5E  yp7)yopovvrasi  afl7)' a    AEz,   Wuo y Isure you, That lie will gird
lord   shall find     watching;      indeed  Isay   to you, himself, and cause the tllgild
o71  7rEpl~W~~'e~ Lta   Kal  aIVaKhLvEL aUTOUS,   KQ6 himsself, and cause themi to
67'1  7rep1e'orETai,  Cal  avaKcNVE~t ar55eVS,  Cea1 recline, and going forth he
that he will girdhimself, andill make to recline them,   and recline, ad goin   orth he.rapeAOwov  aiaCov7retL avTors.  38 Kat  e-  v illserve tllem.
going forth   he,vill miister to tlhemr.  And   if he may    38  And  if he  should,O  ev' 73  aeUre/        pv[Aaicp,] Cral e'v  7    rpt,71   come in  the SECOND, or
eome in the   second       [watch,j    or  in  the   third  ill the THIRD Watch, and
qvsaKai *C1e'), KCOt fEprZtO'TW     NCNap1PO 1 EtLV  thus find them, happy are
watch'[Emaycome,] and may find thus;      blessed    are   5 tlCj l
ot 8ovaho  EKEILOL.  3) TOUTO'r   E eylVWo-ceTe, 67T,    39 T$Nowyouknow this,
the slaves    those.         This  and   know you,    that, That if tile HOUSEHOLDIER
EL?l7eL  6 oLsaoerITTO7), rOLa  xpro  I 6 C'7)s  lihadknownat What Houw
if had knovn the   householder,   in whlat hour the    thief    the THUIEr  would come, he
epXe'rat, eyp7)'yopr/Ioav av, Ccal   OvK   av  aPn7KCE  would have watched, and
comes,         he would watch,    and  not   would allow   not have permitted him  to
8topu-yr7)atl 701 OLOV avTov. 40Kat  tes      oel     vg,j  brealk into his HOUSE.
to dig through  the house of himself.   And you  [therefore]    40  $ Be   sou also preVAIlCAN MANUSCRIP.8-31. his INGDOm; anlld these.          31. all-ormito    38. b.g,
38. Watch-omit.        38. may come —omit.         40. thereforle-onit.
I 31. Matt. vi, 33..     32. Matt. xi. 25, 26.        3I3. Matt. vi. 20; Luke xvi.E-; 1
Tim. vi.19.          35. Eph. vi. 14:  I Pet. i 1. 1  3.  35.  at  xxv., etc.  3 37. Matt.
xxiv. 46.         3. Matt. xxiv. 43i;  The6s.v. 2; Rev. iii. 3, xv,.il 15 40. Mark xiii
53; Luke xxi. 34.




6  p. 12: 41.) iTCt.                                                     p. 12:  f.
ycreaOe  eTroiol'     6Ol,',Ipa ol   o0K z17TE,      ptared; ForatanHouryou
be       prepared; because, in the hour not  you think, the think not, the SON of MAN
veOs To) av4Op r'o epxera.   41 E7rre      * [avrT9]  comes."
VI.OS TOV aPOePCOVO    EPXIETai..  4lEln~  8E~ CQU7Y        comes."
son of the    man       comes.        Said and    [to him]   41  Then  PETER  said,
6   Ilerpos'   KvpUe, 7rpoC 7/af.'rlv   7rapaooA77)ri  "Master, dost thou speak
the   Peter;    Olord,    to    uR    the        parable    this PARA-BLE  to  US, or
ra!)T7r)v A7YEIS, W7 icat wpoi,   rravTas,                 even to all?"
this  thou savest, or also  to    all?                      42 And the LORD  said,
42 E-re 3e 6 scevpos' Tctt apa   oS'-TI  6  76 r'Os + " Who  then  is  * the
Said andthe  Lord;  Who  then   is   the  faithful  FAITHFUL, the WISE StewOIKOSOS'OS Kail appOseLOS, Ov KaTCaOT7)F   O Kp 6       OS ard, whom  tihe LORD Will
steward   and    wixe,   whom   willappoint the  lord   appoint over Ills DOMESe7rwe Tqs Oepa7reas adTou To!) 6T     6       eaot   eo scalpt  TICS, to  DISPENSE  the
over  the    domestics  of himself the  to give  in   season  "proper allowance of food
to OrtTOIAeptov; 43 Mataptos    6 souAos  eceitros, in itseason.
the measure offood?        ilessed  the   slave     that,      43 Happy that SERVANT,
61v  eAOwv  6 OKCUpOS auTro!) eVp)o-et rroiouTa otuiTs  whom  his MASTER, at his
whomcomingthe  lord   of him   willfind    doing    thus.  arrival, shall find thus em44 AA SeOws Ae.YW  tLLV, O6t et  waor  7Tots urap- ployedTruly   I say  to you, that over   all  to the     be-   44  $ I tell you  truly,
X5!OU)O   a6To!U  KaSca1 TasT7)c    a)UT7t.  45 Eav   *e That he will appoint him
loging    of himself  he willappoint   him.        If   but over ALL his PROPERTY.
Erp      o b  0ovAO    s EKELtOS          apots a'rov         45 Butif that SERVANT
shouldsay the   slave    tht        the   heart ofhimself: should say in his HEART,
Xpoitct(    6 KUptos  /OV EpXrEOOat' tca            a riat ap~~ai'My  MASTERB  delays to
Delays   the  lord   of me   to come;    and  shall begin            and  sall begin'TrVTetiP qOV$ 7T'ra$as  tea  Ta[S *rgalO'KaeSo, E'01etI  to beat tile SERVANTS and
to strike                          the servants  and  the    maidens  to eat
h    e  CE 4t6 ot co  t et   and drink and be drunk;
TE KaSCRL 7rwVEtV scal tAEOe~Vsc-Oao    -q 0ge~    6KPiOS T46 tile ZIASTER of that
and also todrink and  to be drunken;  will comethe  lord
To! 6OV!AOV   EKOESO! ev 67)E8Pf          5!) O Upo~ oosa   SERVANT  will come in a
rou 3ovkou velieror EV -qp,~q e             oV 7rpoo'botea,  Day    when he  does not
the   slave     that   in   a day, to which not  he looks,,e                             o <s/fi   O expect him, and  at  an:tat eY OpSa         ov 7prwotee'pat os  0wXoro7scatoe1 Hour of which he is not
and  in anthour which  not  heknows;  and  shallcut asunder aware, $ and willcut hil
avuTOS, Kas  To e epos av'Tou FetTa  Tow   a7rlto'Tw    off, and will appoint his
him,   and the   part   of him   with   the   unbelievers
PORTION  with the URNB0trOEt.  47 EeOttOS  6e b 6ovuos          b  y    Eovs    TO  LIEVERS.
willplace.      That   and the   slave  who havingknown the   47  And  S THAT  SEOeA7)a a TOV SCvplov tEaurov, iKcL ut/7   ETroI aoras, VANT, who knew the WILL
will  of the  lord   of himself,  and  not havingprepared, of his MASTER, and was
r!60e 7rotr7oas  7rpos re   o OeArl/ua avrov, 6app0o`e- not prepared, nor did acneitherhaving done according to the   will   ofhim, shallbebea- cording to  his WILL, ft
Tal  ro AAas,  48 6b 36E,t7  tyvovts,  lrwo)as  oE shall be beaten with many
ten     many;       he but not having known, having done and stripes;
a~ta  7r~X7rytv  aprtOTsEral OsAyas. lIaVat T    E'      48 4     but HF, who KNENW
deserving of stripes shall be beaten  few.  Toall andtowhom  not, and did things worthy
of Stripes, shall be beaten
eo0007   7roAv, 7roSAv!)    T707qOeTEai 7rapt  avTo!U  with few. And from  any
is given   much,   much     will be required  from   him;   one to wh om muc  i s given
cKat'Tp    rapOeO, To 7roAU, 7rep(roToTEpov aLrT7- much will be  required;
and to whom they have entrotted murch,  more           they and from  him  with wllom
aovotLY aGutro/.                                            much has been deposited,
willask    him.                                            they will exact the more.
49511 V 71N~ov   8aX~iv CIS   T77V  -y77V'   Kai TI   49 I came to throw Fire
I9hp  7X.0ou  J3axett e0s 0    rly 7y7F'  Scal'tT  on the LAND;  and what
Fire   I came   to throw  into  the  earth;  and what do  I  wishif it wer
do I wisl, —if it wero
OeAe,  et 7)6?7  avrn)epOl.   50 Ba7rtoruya  ae eXw   already kindled?
do I wish, if already it were kindled.  A dipping    and  e    60 But I have an Im.
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —-41. to him-omit.          41. the FAITHFUL Steward, the wis.,
waom.        42. portion of food in.
~ 42. lMatt. xxiv. 45; xxv. 21.   t 44. Matt. xxiv. 47.      + ~4. Nnmm.xv..0; Matt,
axiv. 51.     $ 47. Dout. xxv. 2; James v.,           48. Lev. v. 17; 1 Tim. i. 1.




Cnapt  12; 51. ]                   LUKE.                              Chap. a 12: 59.
sac7rrtai llvat'   KtaL  Irws.   -vvEXo utt,   coso  ob' mersion   toundergo; and
to be dipoed;     and   how     I am pressed,      till    how am  I pressed, till it
may be consummated?
T.eoACOv.  51 AoKse re,  T  EtIp7VYll' wapepyEVO. It 51  Sl$D   you  imagine
maybefinished.  Do youthink. that  peace        I came
e       That I oan come to give
oUva Ctv  r.'y7?;  Ovxt, Aeyc    1tulv. axAX          71 Peace in the LAND? I tell
to give  in the earth:   No,-  Isay  to you, but  rather you, No; but rather DiviBia/Ep'i(r~Aov.    52 Eorov'rat s  yap  a7ro  Tov  vvv  sion.
division.           Shallbe     for   from  the   now    52 For from this TIlH,
IrCev'Te ev  ioRKC   ev    lauye~evz    ses  ~zfive in * One House will
EE7 E  K    l/I 8Ia/EC/~P1IUEr/ lOI  TTCS  E    he divided; three against
five    in  house  one   having been divided,    three                         against
twvo,  and   two   against
Bue, rKai evo er'I TrpL'i.   53 Atatxep-OoeCrati three -
two,   and  two against three.            Wllbe divided             a Father against a
7raT7;p  eFp' Vtl, Kalt vIos   7rt lrarpIt  /7Tr71p erlt Son, and a Son against a
a father against asoe, and ason against a father: amothemgainst Father; a Mother against
ovya-Tpl, Katl OvyaTrlp E7rL         lptP- r' -eVepa  * the  DAUGHTER, and  a
a daughter,  and  a daughter against a mother: amother-in-law  Daughter  against  * the
E7fr    T'rlV  VVeLlV  a'T7lS, Kai   vvl P71         Erl MOTHER; a Mother-in-law
againsttheadaugh ter-in-laW of herself, and adaughter-in-lavw against     D
wLAw  and a Daughlter-inT7v1  rITfe'epal/  avT7rl.                                 law  against her MOTHEoB
the   mother-in-law  of herself                            IN-LAW."
54 EAeye  E'Cat Ts  oeXXo'S O'OTav is7lTe,rqv    54 And be said also to
Re said and also to the  crowds:    When you see  the  the cowDs, "  When yo
Ve(pearly  avareAAouZrav  aero   tvop.Owv,  evOdtos see t* aCloud risingfrom
cloud           rising       from      west,  immediately the West, youimmediately
EYCT ~  Cp~X~CT1    Kalt'yrraI0 ST7(e   say,'A Shower is coming;'
Ie/e~'~     O pPOS   pXerTal' Kai'ytrle~ral od[Pw. and so it happens.
you say:    Aosliower    eomes:    and  ithappens   so.       51 And when ttheSolth
ii Kat OTTav NOTOe' mrTeOvTa, A CTYEE'  aOTL  Kav- wind is blowing, you say,
And when South wind is blowing,  you say:   That burning'There will be scorching'Cp  EaTatl   Kat  ryvI/ETaL.   56'TroKprTal,  T  Heat;' and it occurs.
Ieat  shall be:   and  it happens.       0 hypocrites,  the    56  0 Hypocrites! you
7rrpoo'wroV  T7iS fY71S  KaL  TOlV  OVPavOu   oLaTE know howtoscantheFAcw'
face    of tile  earth  and ofth    he eaven   you know  of the bARTH and of the
ToY T.aOTtl"'roe' Old sKY; but how is it, you
8oc/a(ELyV    TOV'  bE  KaipoV  TOVO    7rW                  e ov *cannot discernthisTIMi?
to dicern      the   hut   eason       this     how  not                   do you
a(Kl/ea a~eeT; ~7 TI 8E Kaal oa6' EaU7TwZ ov Kprv'ete  even of yourselves, judge
do you discern?    Why and even  of  yourselves not judge you wllat iS BIGoIT
T70,alCaoV; 58',s yap l7raTyetIS /eTa  Tov  aVrtto Gr~alov;   58 h              e yap;rray~rs  FLF'T(I,  70U58    Wlhen    thou goes
the   right?     When for  thou goest with  the    oppo-                en thou goest
IlcKOV 0oU  ElX  apXOlT,               3Ep Tp b31  -si FpyOaOIav twiththy LEGAL OPPONENT
ncnt  of thee to   a reler,  in the waygivethou  labor    to  a  Magistrate, on the
ayrtlAAaXOaI a7r' avT0ov'  [s77roTe  tcaTratOvpil oe  ROAD labor to be released
to'e set free   from   him:     lest   lhe may drag thee from  tini, lest  he  drag
rrpos  TOy  KpLcTp71V, K1at O6  CptT7S  cre 7rapatcp TW  theeto tlleJuDGE, and the.
to   the  judge,    and the  judge  thee maydelivertothe JUDGE deliver Thee to the
rpa9ropT,   Kat 6'7rpaCTWP  e   BaXA          l pvxa- OFFICER, ad the Prison.
officer,   and the   officer  thee may cast into   prison. cast Thee into Prison.
K77/V.  59 AE'TCO 001, OV /l?      eeAXOps    EKCIeO,,    59 Itellthee, thou wilt
Isay to thee, ot notthoumayeutcome out thence,  by no means be released
Ews  ou  KaCIe TO coXaTrov  Ae7rTu   anroa/s.               till thou hast paid even
till    even the    last      lepton thou hast paid.    the LAST t Lepton P"
* VATICAN,MANUSCRIPT.-52. One House.         53. the DAUOGTER.      5S. the aOOTHEa.
54. a Cloud.      56. cannot.
t 54. The westerly winds in theHolyLand are still generally attended with rain, whilst
the easterly wilds are usually dry.      t 55. Le Bruyn tells us, there blew when he was
at Rama, a south-east wind, which coming from the desert beyond Jordan, caused a great
heat, anld that it continued some days. —Harner.       + 59. Lepton. in value about  twe
mills, ol hal  a farthing.
7 50. Mark x. 38.     t 51. Matt. x. 34        53. Micah vil..        4$  Malt. SEt *
j8. Prov.xxv. 8; Matt. v. 25.




aap. 13; 1.]                        LU KE.                            [cMap. I
KED.  sy;. 13,/                             CCHAPTER  XlIL.
1 And somewere present'   eapeerav    e rted es evi aur.'t  cratpT,  a7ray- at That PERIOD, informing
Were present and some  in tohi  the  season,         reto  hiconcerning the GALI.
ryXAovr7Es av  p   7rrEpt  Tiv' raI ALASLwV, CO   TO  LEANS,    t  Whose  BLOOD
porting       to llim concerning  the   Galileans, ofwhom the Pilate mingled with their
a4ea  rAhXaXTos  eCY.Se  Fe'Ta  -arV  Ovo`tCev  aVTCVW. SACRIFICES.
blood    Pilate    mingled  with   the   sacrifices   ofthem.   2  And *he answering
Kat a7roKcpt8eLs   Il7oovs EtrE avI'oOLS'  AOKctfte, said to them, " I)o  you
And   answvering  the  Jesus    said  to them; Suppose you, think  That those  GALIt- rO PaXthtatot ob-rolt l aprcoYot 7rap   7raav-ras LEANS were the greatest
that the   Galileans   these    sinners     above      all   Transgressors in All GaLrrovs ratALalOVS  )ytEvOPTO, OTt1'TotavTa srerovoa- LEE, Because they suffered
the    Galileans       wele,  becaulse suthings   the hate Such things the
ar-v; 3 OVXI, AsEyCs svtv  naAA' eav Frl A1,uEaT07orre,    3 I tell you, No; but,
6uffered?   No,  I say to you;  bhst  except                          you  reform,  you
rraYTES   crOaVUxrcs  a7roAElroe.    4 H   e5lCE1oL1 OL will all in like manner be
all   in like manner you will perish.   Or  those   the destroyed.
eKtca  aet olcTw, eq)' obS ew7rreEV     7rVpI yos e - Toy       4 Or, Those EIGHTEEN,
ten   and elght,  on whiom    fell  the  tower  in  the on whom  tthe TOWEr in
tAXc.atl,  scat atrec-reteV, avTovs, 3OKEsTe, o7'  SILOA/I fell, and  killed
Siloam,    and       killed      them,   suppose you, that them, do you imagine tljg
OTrOL oESAeth raL eTYEVotro  7rapa 7ravras aeOpcw- were   greater  Offenders
they     offenders     were      above     all THOSE  nES who
rovs ToS ICaTrlovt ras ev'lepovEoat Arl;   50vxt V1, DVELL in Jerusalem'
those      dwvelling    in    Jerusalen?       No,      5 I tell you, No; but,
Aey'   bitv' aXh.    easv.e rl eraoT re7T     raVTes  runlless  you  reform, you
S say  to you;    but   except       you reform,      all    will all in lie manner be
bOotss   a7ro/tO:tT0e.   6 EAeye  ae  TravT7r' TrV    destroyed."
in like manner you willperish.  He spoke  and    this    the    6  Anld he spoke  This
wapal3oeArov'   uvt'i  C-LXE   TIS  ev y Tr   aFi7rehAWV   PARABLE;:" A  certain
parable;     A fig-tree   had  one  in  the    vineyard    man had a Fig-tree planted
adOUrv  TrevTev/ eV',v   scat rhAOe (-qtWP  scapTrov  in his VINEYARD; and he
of himself having beenplanted:  and  came   seeking    fruit   camne seeking Fruit on it,
Eyv  asl y, v ca  OUIC  edpev.   7 Et7re ae'rp os ros but fonnd none.
on   her,   and   not  found.    He said and   to   the    7  And he said to the
acw7rEXovspyov'   I8ov,  rpta  eTr7  epXolaat l  rCoVW   VINE-DntESSER,'Behold, I
vine-dresser;     Lo,    three  years   came       seeking have COllie Three  Years
capsrov  ev''?)7 OTVUKs,  aU5TS)7, Kat oUX  Edpta-Ks    seeking Fruit onl this F1Gfruit   on the  fig-tree   this,    and  not    to find;   TREsE, and fisld nones  cut
EsecKoPo  avrr7V' bi ar re Kai Tpv  y, r    Ka'apyel; it down, wihy should  it
cut down    her;      why   and  the  earth itrendersuseless? render thle GROUND unpros'O  ae  arwocptOets  AEyet  avTryt         Kvpts,  aspes  ductive?'
He and      answering    says   to him:   Olord,    leave   8  And  KH   answering,
a5r7   scat  tev-ro To s-roSS ais  -rs osr~cas w  -reps  said to him,'Sir, leave it
her  also  this  the year,       tin      I may dig  about This YEAR also, till I dig
raVT0,  SKai j3ah    lKo 7rcpa*     9 Icav    ae, 7rotl7rr/ about it, and manure it;
her,    and Imayyput   dung;        antif indeed it maybear   9 and *perhaps it may
tfap7ro'  est ae r-ysE, ELs To T   sOeAAo'       sCKKCOtFES   bear Fruit; but if not, at a
fruit:   if and  not,   in the  future thoumayestcutdown FUTURE time thou mayest
avTr-i.   10 Hyi  ae   8aaa-ciO,   e,  /eta  T'wv  o-vVa- cut it down."'
her.      He nas and   teaching   in  one of the    syna-   10 And he was teaching
V* ATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-2. he answering.           9. AFTER THAT it may bear Fruit; but
if not, thou mayest.
t 1. Josephus says, ithat Archelaus sent his soldiers into the temple, "who suddenly
falling upon them, as they were sacrificing, slew about three thousand of them." And
Antipater. when he accused Archelause for this among other crimes before the Emperor
Augustuls, is reported )y Josephus as saying that he hld " cruelly eut the throats of those
who came up to thle feast, and were at their own sacrifices."   t 4. A tower near the pool
Siloam, vwhich supplied the city with water, and being situated in the midst of JerusalenA,
a t the foot of lMount Zion, was a place of great resort.-See John ix. 7; Neh. i. iii.
t G. Isay v. 2:  Iatt. xxi. 10




Map. 1i: 11.j                        LUIEC. [ p. 18: Tl.'y15yw0v E' ToLS Oaa/33atl.   11 Kas 18ov, yvv-q  rnV in one of the SYNAGOGUES
gogues  in  the    sabbaths.         And  lo,  awoman  was  n the SABBATH.
TVEV40a EXoVOGa aOevetas  ETq7r  8EKc   Kat O;iCrt             11  And  behold, tlters
aspirit   having    of infirmity   years  ten    and   eight;  was a Woman who had a
Kao  av'sVyYKirurTovTa, C Kait Imr ovyajEv-1 avcaKvU aL Spirit  of  Infirmity  for
and was beingbent double,   and not being able   to raise up   eighteen  Years, and was
ELS TO C rayvrENES. 1T2 IO0 V8E avOrOv So' Srovs, bent down, and was not
for     alltime.         Seeing  and   her  the   Jesus.   able to raise herself up at
7rporEedf1oovr)fre, Kat  EltrEv  avUr'                          12  And  JEall.
he called to,   and   said  to he;  O voman,  thol hast
Avo'al'Tr)s EE             s.   13 Kai ere1y0Kce  lher, called to her and said,
been loosed of the  ~ infirmity   of thee.  And    he placed   " Woman, thou art released
fronl thine INFIRMIITYT.'
OUT?   Tas   XEIPa'  KaiCL wtpaXPtbttRa aiwpoc)1e,    13 $ And lhe placed his
to her  the    hands;     and  immediately   she stood erect,
esotat   ~ov  EOV.    4ArrOnplteS    e o     H apX N- dDS On her; and int.
E~o~Cc'ote OEO.  ABoIpIEL  8  6' apXi  mediately she stood erect,
and   glorified  the  God.        Answering   and the  syna-nd  raised GOD.
J     and praised GOD.
OvJVayrWsyos, atyavaNcT'V, oTt'rrw'aOafi3 rt EOPepa-    14 Andthe STNAGOGus.
ogoue-ruler,     being angry, becausein the  sabbath  healedi
-'Voey   d I7OVS, E.E-YE  7-'T  OXK'  C'ES      REUpat RULER, being angry, Be.
7rEvOESv  6 IljOVS, eAsys  Tr  oXAt,  Et   Sepnt cause JESUS  had healed
the   Jesus,   he said to the crowd;  Six    days   on the SBBATH, answerELOuv, Ey aLs  oEL epPyac(es0at-  Ev  TavTaLS  OUV  ing, said to the CROWD,
are,   in which it is proper to work;  in    these therefore I" There are Six Days in
epXOLEoL OdepateverEOOe,  cat  tL) Trrl h1I7spa  TroU  whishyououlght to labor,
coming      be you healed,    and not in the  day   ofthe in these, therefore, come
raSa3arTov.  Ij A7rEKptdrl o     GaT(P 6 oePuOS, KlL and ble cured, $ and not on
sabbath.        Answered therefore to him the   lord,  and tle SABBATH."
Et7rTE-'TtrOKipvaT, bKaaTOS   6prv st'            ra$a'9,B     15 *1But the LORD ansaid;   Ohypocrites,   each one   of you in the   sabbath    swered   him,  and  said,
ot Avesi Tro  3ovlv  a'0ovT      r 7o TOt ovov  a7ro 7rIs " lfypocrites!    does not
not loose  the    ox   o himself or  the    ass  fro   the  evassery one of you, on the
pat ris, K'ae awraryaycty  wrorTIel; 16 Tavr77r' 8e,  SABBATH, loose his ox or
stall,   and    having ted    he drinksh?     This   and, llis  ASS from  the STALL,
OlaTrepa A3pawai  oeorav  t'V  ErlTev   o  ST wravas  and lead hlim to DRINK?
a daughter  ofAbraham  belng, whom  bond  the  adversary       16 And was it not pro.
Lo07t OeKa Kal OICTW  ErT), ove  E8Ft AvXvOv'at ano  per,  that  this  woman,
lo   ten   and eight years, not  ought to beloosed  from  -:being a Danlliter of Abra~'ot, 6OEgo o TOUTOU o7.T T    lep~a'rorv (oaia   ueO; harm, whoin  the  ADVERa
the    bond      this  in the   day   of tie    sabbath?    SAeY has bound, behold,
17 Kal sTa/rTa   E-yovTos  aOVTOV, KaT7)Txovro  lTO  Eighteen Years, to be reAnd these things   saying    of him,     were ashamed    leased from  this BOND on
7ra'S Es oel av'rTlKceteot'  avrT',at  ras    oxhos the SABBATItEI"
all  the     opponents   to him:.d  all the  crowd    17  And on his saying
eXaLPEP Eri tr7ra~o  TOIS  ESO5tOL  TOItS  YltvocEVOL ss lis, All t;s   OPPOSERS
lejosced  for   all  the glorious thing those    being done   were ashamed;  and  All
-%e)    awrov-                                             the CROWD rejoiced at All
UVT  OUv                                                      TITOSE GLOR1OUS  WORKS
by   bhim.        k                                           which  were  rPERBORBED
18 EXEye  6    TLve NlxotOa etoY   ~ &acrtctXtae Troy  by him.
Besaid and; To what like    is  the  kingdom  ofthe    18 And he said, + "What
OMOU; I~Kai 7Trz IVI0OICo         a rVT~77;  19'OtO ota es(TI is the KINGDOM  of GOD
God;   and to whatshalllcompare   her;         Like   it is  like? and to  hat sl all I
comlpare it?
otOtco     IOteVarEwsS, 6O  Aoa/sY  aOpWrtos  e]ase,    19 It is like a Grain of
a grain    of mustard, whiehhavlngtaken   a man     he cast   Mustard,  WlliCls  a  Man
Lsr Krt7rov  Ea ot     Kt Iuo E,  Ka' E'yEETO  EIE  took, and planted in his
into a garden of himself;  and   it grew,  and  ibecame   into Garden; and it grew, and
sEvapov *[AtEYa,]  Kai  sa  7rerTEI'7v Tov vpaevov  became a Tree; and the
atree      [great,.    and the    birds   of tite  hleaven    BIRDS  of  the  HEAVEN
VATICAN IlANUSCRIPT.-15. But, the Lord answeredl him, and said.    19. great-osmit.
I 13. Mark xvi. 18; Acts ix. 17.     t 14. ExoL. xx. 9.       *: 14.  aitt. xii. 10 M ]artb
iiM. 2; Luke vi 7; xiv.3.      t 15, Luke xv. 5.: 16. Luke xix, 9.          s 1i.  att
xiiL. 1, laXk iv. 8g.




v,,p.. 13.,UK.j         EU..   13: U0.
KaTeo'sc K w7Y1 ey V  eV'roS   AatsolS   aUTov.  20 Kal built their nests  in  ite
lodged        in' the   branches    ofit.         And BRAS  CHES."
aeAkLv  eLwE'  Tssl  6poco'CcW  T-,  aC.-LXetaE   rov    20  And again he said,
again  he said: TowhatshallI comparethe  kingdom    ofthe "To what slhall 1 compare
eov; 21,0Oosea eCoT  (Uv/7, 7V      v Aafovua e     yv    the KINGDOs  of GOD?
of God?      Like   itis  to leaven,which having taken a woman   21 It resembles Leaven,
EYtKcpUvi   ES Cel Xesopov  easTe'rp,    oS  ou  fU-   which  a Woman taking,
mixed    into  of meal measures three,    till      was mingled in three  t MeaWute77  6Xos    22 Kae  st(EropfUE0sT    KaTa   RoAELS  sures  of Meal, till the
leavened whole.     And      he passed  throughout  cities   whole fermented."
KaL KswIus,  MsaescwK, KaL  w              opcy   7roiovy-os   2ti  And   he  passed
and  towns,    teaching,    and   went on        making    througs Cities and Villa.
ges, teaching, and travelin g
ss'Iepovoa-arip.   23Etr3 E    e 6E  rts avwr-'  Kvpie, towards Jerusalem.
for    Jerusalem.         Said  and one  to him:  Olord,    23 And some one said
el oAl'yo ot Ocf    o ees'Oot;'O  oe EL7rE  rpos avT'OS' to him, "Master, are those
are  few  those being saed    He and said  to    them:   fewwhoaresBEINGsaved?"
24 ATAyviWEeOe eUTeAOeE,   8a  Trsl'IS   resv'-s  Ovpas'  And HE said to them,
Agonize yeu    to enter  through the    strait    door:    24 $ ("Earnestly endea6'rt wsAehos, AE7sc*  nUIY9 9'5lT7elOUc1Yl  EsITeA',  vor to enter through the
6rt 7oAro   t, Ae'yco  vtxtP    C'rto'ovoq~, eGEAv ELV, Nor   to m    ntyO,
for    many,   I say  to you,     willseek      to enter,    NARRow Door; For many,
I tell you, will seek  to
Kai  Oce   ovc  1XVGrOV i    2Ap ov.  aA'       eYepOp  o enter in, and will not be
and   not    willbe able.      From when may be raised the able.
oicoero'wort77s, KCa   atroKEAsEop'rv         pas   Kai   25  When  the   OUSRshouseholder,    and  may have shat   the    door,   and HOLDER  shall  rise  and
apt?7lTOE   e'Sw  Ee ealat, KaIC KpoveV  Tsrj  OupaYs, close the DooR, and you
you may beginwithout to stand, and  toknock  the    door,  shall begin to stand withhACe'}Osres  Kvpsc, r*[VCopsE,]  a LEOY   7'jP1s'       Ka  out, and to knock at the
a'yinge'  Olord,        [Oslovd,l  open hoeu tonus    and  oos, sayiLg,' Master,
open to us;' and he shall
atoicptesS   epEt  lLY'      OvKc ot3a  6Las,'rodev  answer and say to  you,
answering he illsayto yon:   Not Iknow   you,    whence  I do not recognize you;
ET E.   26ToTe ap5Eo-66 As'y'Ei   EtPaTo/seY   EVYc- whence are you?'
you are.     Then you will begin to say:   We ate   in pre-   26 you will then begin
7ro'  o'oV  ceat          r,'rat rsss  g7r ~ar   t r eaeaeas.  to say,'We have eaten and
senee of'the and in  the   wide places   ofusthouhasttaught. drank in thy presence,and
27 Kes  cEpes   AE'yc  VL1EA,  OVe  ose  * -                thou hast taught in  our
baL epe-Le tewyX jvf~zv Ou'/-a', OPEN SQUARES.,
Andhewillsay: Isay   toyu,   not Iknow          [youl    27  But he will say
ET e'ys   527,tBut he will say
r70ro0eCF   IeGa-T-   atsrO Te    awlr' eiov  7rayrTES  l0 *to you,'I do not know
whence  you are:    depart you   from    me       all   the from   whence  you  art.
ep'yas'ar  77rs aeCotas' 28 EKce  e'-esra  6  icAOavOos  Depart from  me, all you
workers  ofthe   wrong.      There will be the    weepin g WORKERS of Wickedness.'
cKas 6 ipuyiuos -rv's oaos-rm', ceras o*sode Arpaea/    28  There  will be  the
and the gnashing of the    teeth,   when you may see Abraam   WEEPING and tile GNASHasING of TEETH, t when you
eas Ioeeaac iesal fT IwS   iaer raPaTSS ToGS  rpotr~lTS shall see  Abraham,  and
and   Isaac  and   Jacob  and    all    the    prophets  Isaac, and Jacob, and All
e1 Tp $3aeosesc/ Tou Oeovo, vi'as  e eK,3a'otAtVoyos        the PROPHETS inthe KIN sn
in the   kingdom  of the  God,  you  and       being cast    DOs  of GOD, and csu cast
eW.    29 Ka,'jovorv aero avca'roTwX)   at i     vosuowv, out.
outside.    And theywillcome from    east   and    west,       29 And they will come
Kat awro Boppa Kai   Nroveo  Kaic avaKeA10sd)OeTai from  the East and West,
and from   North  and  South:   and          willrecline    and from  the North and
andromNorhI On o. and wi Kes c ie  South, and will recline in
sv,er 1asrrAesa  Troy  Oeov.   I~Kat tov, ~Ttrt  the EINGDOM  of GoD.
ia  the   kingdom    ofthe  God.       And   lo,  they are    30  * And behold, they
~ VATICAN MANUSCIIPT.-25. Lord-omit.                  27. speaking to you, I know not.
27. you-omtt.
t 21. See Note on Matt. xiii. 3.
+ 22. Matt.ix, 85; MarkviL,             t 24. Matt. vii. 13.         t 25. Luke vi. 46.
I S7. Matt. vii. 23; gxv.41. 5       28. Matrt.yiii.11.          30. Matt. xix.80; X   10
Ualk x. 31.




fleap. 13: 31.j                    LUKE.                              [ceap. 14: t
EXHaTcrL  ot EoVraTLat'rpwr'Ot   at ELL 7rpWoT0, o01 arelast who will be first,
last.    who shall be    first;    and they are first,  who and they are first who will
Earrovrat fEIXa'oT.   3! Es avn'r7'rsp?7Aepa, rpoorlhA- be last.
will be    last.         In  this  the  day   approached    31 OnThat DAY, certain
00sy  rtVeCS 4aptLra.L t, AeYoszVes avTrr        E6eX0e, Pharisees approached, saycertain  ofPhalisees,   saying   to him;  Come Out, ing, " Go, depart hence;
at 7ropevov eVreUveY'  6d&T'Hpw*sls  0eAe& ae  ForHerod intends to kill
and   go thou     hence;      for    Herod    wishes thee Thee."
ayroKTEzIvaia.  32 Kat       e  a            pfop e SfEs      32 Andhe said tothem,
to kill.       And  he said  to them;    Having gone   "( Go, and tell that t Fox,
EI7ra-rE'7s  aXe'resKL'satr1 IEOsn  EK(a3A w  bat- Behold, I expel Demons,
say you to the   fox     this;      o,   I cast out     de- and perform Cures To-day
and  To-morrow, and  on
mono   and  curer    perform       to-day   and to-morrow, the THIRD   Day I shall
Ka   T'37' splTl   sEXE7OUale        rI nX7v         /E have finished.
and inthe third  T shallhave ended,      But it behoves me   33 Bit I must go on To.
O    epsOs Kat aIfpit5ov Kasat'p epXOaerPi wrop~eea af  day, and To.morrow, and
to-da    and to-morrow and in the  coming     to go;      the day FOLLOWING; For
-d ayUK ndV3eXesat  wpssprqs at'ooe.at Etx  it is not possible  for a
for   not  itis possible    a prophet     to perish     out Prolpet to perish t out of'IC-P0Vh~     a4 34IEpov-aaBI-ee'IEpaooaXal,        Jerusalem.'lepoaA~l.~'Ie po                 34  0 Jerusalem, Jeru.
ofJerusalem.           Jerusalem,        Jerusalem,   thsalem I DEaTRYae   thru
~'otrct6o vo'ff'rove  ~.pocprl'ras, Kat Al~               salem I DrETaOYIX~'  the
a7r -rTEwstnr V's-US os   paPw7 as, Ksati Asdooovnra PROPHETS,  and  stoning
killing       the      prophets,   and      toning              NT to thee I how'TOS a7rcEraXTAevovs 7rpo     s avTl7p, s roCasrs?lOE- often  have I desired  to
}hose    having been sent    to    her,    how often   I deeo'a r'to'va~i's-a'seee,ano'o, 6e,powo   assemble thy CHILDREN,
N77aa     eirws wvvataa   Ta  TCE-Ka  aov, 6V  Tporo   as a    Bird  collects  REa
Si-ed      to gather    the children  ofthee, what  manner  Yount  under her WINGS
opzs  7sJV  eaUTsqS'   oOlaV   v  ro  7aS  7rrEPYaS;  but youwouldnotl
a bird  the   Vfherself   brood   under the      wings?       35 Behold, your  ABTKatl OnUs  71GeA'sreiTE.   3Ino ass atlseat  tlJt  O TATIONislefttoyou; and
-ad  not  you were willing.     Lo,    isleft   toyouthe Itellyou, Tiat you shall
s01KOS 4tUesJ.,AEsys  3e VUgtv, o-re on,ueq gee  a8jse-q, not see me, till you shall
bouse  ofyou.  I say  and to you, that not not meyonmaysee, say,  Blessedbe'   who
C s  *[av t    rl bTe]  eL7r77Te'   EvXo'ywnesoS  o  COE'Si intheNameofJe~
tll    [may come o hen] youmaysay; Having beenblessed  e hovah."'
epXOUeCos Ea   OVOalasrts KcptOU.
coming    i     name   of Lord.                               CHAPTER XIT.
KEI. te'. 14.                            1 And it occurred, on a
Sabbath, as he WENT to
Ka, e'ereTO e   T(y      - eXOectL anv'os  ecs oLKOV eatBread into the House
And it happened in  the  tocoh e    him   into a house of one of the RULING PHA-,tWvos Trwe   apXovar'   rw-rv  ~4aptoatwcs   ara,[33a'sTr  RassES, that they  were
of one ofthe    rulers    of the    Pharisees    in a sabbath watching him.
pafyEtv apros, cKat avnTo'   i7caz'rapa'7Tpot/uiEPt   2 And behold, there was
to eat   bread,  and  they   were watching  dopsical Person
aU'sroV.      Kat tnov, avOpWeoos'sts 7pr B3pea'stKos  inhis presence.
him.      And  lo,        a man  certain was    dropsicl a!  3 And J       answering,
eA7rpoo0OeV  anv'ov.  3 Kat aroKscpiLEets    6 Iaovs    spoke to the LAWY S aind
in presence   of him.     And   anosering  the   Jesus ss 
Pharisees, sayirng,   "Is it
szErne poa os    oetscane'aV  I aptatIonS, AetyWs)' lawfulto cure  a tke SABsaid   to   the    lawyers  and    Pharisees,    saying;  BATH *Dayor not?
Ect e~Eo.Trs   reP  o-aafaT'T oepareet;  01                  AT       ay, ornot?
If  it islawful in the   sabbath    to cure       They but   4 But THEY were silent.
* VATrCAN MANUSCRIPT.-32. Day.            35. may come,when —omit.. Day, or
not? But.
t 32. It is not certain that Jesus meant Herod here; he might have onlyintenaled to call
that man so, from whom the advice of departing came, (whether from the speaker himsell
or from the person who sent him;) for it is probable that thoadvice was given craftiiy, and.with a design to frighten Jesus, and make him go from that plac.-Pearce.       + 38. Because he was only to be judged by the great Sanhedrim, andthey were only topasoe pjdgmnan
on hirm in that place.-Lsghtfoot.:   M t atti zXii. 37.   r 35. Ps0t. cViiL A       z s. XaM   X.a lo,




....p. 14..,J                                   L t..'.. 1.:  15.
vaaav.  Kr: serrLAa13oso   toaaartro   auroe, And taking hold of him, he
no7rxarav,.   Kai Eyrta,.a~oEVOS  taGra'        o   airoY,  cured, and dismissed him.
were silent.   And  having taken hold   he eared     him,
KaL a7reAvoE.   5 Ka. aiMroprets  7rpOS  au-rovs    5 And * he said to them,
and   dismissed.       And    ranserin g           to    them f'If a Son or an Ox of any
Tss'oE   Tipos ews'y 0o/OS  j7 fovS  EIS  ~peap   E1.r47- of you shall fall into a Pit,
elye~ Tv'os v''eloos'         fovs  els ~ptap  eyr~- will he not immediately
said; Of anyoneofyou anass or an ox  into   apit        shall ill he not i editely
draw him out on the SABoE'tTat, tac  oUct evUOewS  cevatao' ooe  auevov   ev'       BATH DAT"
fall,     and not immediately will draw out   him    in  the
iccp'   0  a B~o;          GMtoK rrv~                  r-  r6  And they could not'ayepa   oy roa/3,aTov; C Ka  ovc txvo-a  avra- reply to this.
day   ofth      bbththey ere ae                         to    7 And note spoke a Para-'oKpOirl'art *[avuTr] srpos TravTa.                           ble to TlOSE 1who had been
~eply            [to him]   to these things.                  IVITED,         rving  how
7 EAEyE 6s 7rpos Trovs [cEKfrAYdevoUS 7rapauof r7l, they were choosing out the
He spoke and  to  those having been invited    a parable,    CIIEF PLACES   saying to
E7IEXW,/  7rxs Tas  7 PW'procKhta            EEAETyorTO,  them,
observing    how  the first recliningplacesthe were choosing out,   8  "When tou art inAEywcr 7rpos  av-rous    8O-.a t' KeArOr1   b7ro  vited by any one to a Marsaying    to     them;        When thou mayest be invited by  riage-feast, do not recline
Lrvos ELS YktoveS, /re  ucaratcAkty7  EIs'rIv 7rpw- inthe tCI-IIEFPLACE; lest
anyone tomarriage-feasts, notthoumayestreclinein  the    first one nore  lsonorable tian,roticKrotavt'  uyrsorE EV'-rtTorepoS tou           c KEtCAl-  thou mayhavebeeninvited
reclining place;   lest   a more honorable of thee may be  having by hill
eCEVos   6v7r alreToy' 9Kal eAdOV' 6 oe KEL avTroe    9 and HE who INVITED
been invited by   him;    and  coming he thee and    him    Thee  astd  Him,  should
KasUeoas,   epet   sot'  Aos'roori  TOroweo'  eat comeandsaytothee,'Give
having invited, shallsay to thee: Give thou to this   a place;    and this man a Place;' and then
ToTe      ap$p       /e-r'  txucrxvls  -roVe  eXaroe  with shame thou shouldst
then thou shouldst begin with    C.,.'lc   the   farthest   begin to occupy the Lowfrotro   Ktcarxetv   10 AT        K-raY,cX70l0s,   EST Place.
place    to occupy;        But   when thou mayest be invited,   10 $ But when thou art
rsopjveOls aevar(TLat EIS -roe eoXaov Tro07tr, Iva  invited, go and recline in
having gone  recline thou  in  the   farthest    place,  that tile LOWEST  Place; that
uraV  eNS p  o  EEEKAr77itee  os, eE7 ~oot   b           s  when  HF. who  INVITED
5ra~,  Ee~tO~r  6  Ktcar1XrlrS    (o, E17~t?  Orl'          thee comes, he may say to
when maycomehe havlnginvited  thee, maysaytothee; Ofriend, tlee coasts, he may say to
thlee,'liicnd,,   go up to a
7rpooaevaI3-trl  aVWTepo'.   Tore  Ea-rat  roet 8OEa  hioher place;' then thou
gothouupto   ahlgherplace.   Then    willbe totllee glory  wilt lave honor in  thle
eeo07rtOY  T7Wt tUVaYaCaeteeewV     r 0ot.   11'OTt 7ras  presence  of *All THOSE
in presence oftthose  reclining    ciAth thee.   Foraevery one l ECLITNING witll thee.
6  64Cwe Eavrovs,   awrettvcoOrtrer-at  KaL' ra7ret-    11  +ForEVErYONEW110
theexalting himself,    shalltbehumbled;    and the    hum- EXALTS inimself will be
wve eavduroev   cs' 077e-rai.  12 EAeye  6e   cat T-W  hunmbled,  and  HE   who
bling  himself  shallbeexalted.       Hesaid  and alsotothe IIUtlBLES himself will be
cEKAIK7o7-L  aUv-ro'Oreav    7rotr5    ep:oro j  exalted."
aone) having invited him:    When thou mayest make a dinner  or   1  And he said also to
e17rnvolo, Iy7  (pv    T7OVS t oUs -A     ov,  IIY sE -TovS  ItIBl  wio  had  INVITED
a supper, not  call  the   friends   fthee, horhen t                         ho   akest
a Dinner or a Supper, call
aSekApovs trov, Mql8E TOeUS  fU'y1eYE1S (trov,  trl7Se  not tiy  eRIENDS,nor tlhy
brethren   ofthee, nor   the      relations   ofthee,  nor  BROTHEaS, nor thy RELAyElTovas  7rAovarovsa    l7roTEu Kaei  awvrot  0o   TIVES, *lnor rich  NEIGHneighbors       rich           lest     alse   they   thee BORS; lest tIma  also should
a VATICAeN ItAmUscRIPT-5. he said to them, If a Son or an Ox.             0. him —onit.
10. All TaosH.      12. not rich.
t 8. Rather, to lie down first: to place themselves first on the couches, whereon the Jews
were used to lay at their meals. Each couch held three, who sat or rather laid themnselves
d )wn upon it; and it was esteemed the greatest mark of respect to any man, when the master ofthe house desired hihm toplace himselffirst onl the couch, inwhat part ofit he pleased.
Josephus telling mis how craftily Herod treated HIyreanus, says, that he deceived him by
"calling him father, and making him take his plaia first at feasts."-Pearce.
t 5. Exod. xxiii. 5: Deut xxit 4 Luke xiil5.15       + 10. Prov. xxv. 6,.      11. Job
xxii 2,S Psa xviii 27; Prov. xxix. 23s Matt. xxiii. 12; Lukoxvi  14; Jame iv. 6; I Pet
v 5,




Chap. 14: I3.]                      LUKE.                            l 
V-rttScaXero&',  Kam'C7EVIYrat   e`oL avTraewooia. inviteThee again, a:ld a
should invite again,  and    be made to thee   a recompense.   Recompense be made thee.
13AXX'  dne'   ssrots   80X7oqvs,   sca ss a70r'Xovs,   13 But when thou mak.
But   when thou mayest make afeast,  invite    poor ones,  est a Feast, invite the Poor 
avar'lpovs, Xwcovs,  rvd.ov        s 1 4te cat /ztavatos the  CriXpled. vthe.Lame,
maimed ones,  lame ones,  blind ones:      and    blessed   the Bli; 
Ea Tp,     int  OVC  Eov eX ov v  av'T7roaovvatl  ro'   14 and thou ivlt be hi'pthou wiltbe,because not   they have    to recompense  to thee:  Y; Because they have no
&avrarosaoe-iorser  Fap  dos  Ey'rr avaCTabEt   wr v means to repay thee, thereaP~Ta;Wo8o071crl'at -yap            Te 1  oV r? in a aaertT,'rW,  fore thou shalt be repaid
it will be recompesed    for to thee in the  resurrection   ofthefore thou salt be repaid
lcateoV,.   15 AKOVra S 3e T3 TCOY orvGYavaKetY's   at the RIGESURECTIO   of
the ]I'GcrTEOUS.?
just.         Hearing  and oneofthose      reclining,a irayt, ELrer aVTy' Mcacaptos, Os  a yesraz   apTo,        15  And one ifh  hi'tO
these,    said  to him:    Blessed,  who shalleat   bread   ECLININg  ws h   him
hearing this, said to him,
E' TfV     ot.     To?                                           eoo  16, O  he  L7E,   preav.rc' "Happyhewhoshalleat
in the   kingdom  of the God.      I-e and   said  to him: t Bread in the KINGDOMIe
Avdpwros TLS e7roL-r~e  ety7r'oe, [E-ya, catl escaXerrE of GOD."
A man   certain  made    supper  great,  and  invited      16 $ And Hr: said to him,
VroNAovs.   17 Kat a7reoTs'Ae   TOt,  0ovAos   a'o'       v  C"A  certain  Man made a
many.        And    he sent    the    slave  ofhimself great SUPPER, and invited
-'? c(pa.'on      rvov  errtT,   oe S KEaet  Tot   e OI    17cA e  And ots   ma ny.
inthehour ofthe   supper    to say  to those having been invited  SERANT, at the   ousent hisof
EpXeo-0e, 0Lt?1q etroltXa e 7l T  *[Pt raV7LTa.    1SKat the  SUPPER, to  say  to
Come you,  for now   ready    is         [all.]       And THOSE who had been IN7lp9aVTO  a7ro  ltas  7rapatrerOalt  rasTes.'O VITEDn,'Come, for it is
they began  from    one to excuse themselves  all.      The now ready.'
7rp0o  c ELr7sev aVTqC   A'ypov  rS1yopacea, scat EcW   18 And they all began,
first    said  to him:  A field   I bought,   and I have with one accord, to excuse
themselves.   The  FIRST
atJaytrcS  e' eA  e~ ce at SC etL ahoet"    ~Tpow eTr5e, saidtohim,'Ihavebought
need     to go out  and  to see   him:   I beseech thee, a Field, and I must go out
a Field, and I must go out
ek    e ure rapr)/ieeLo V.  I59Kat ETepOs EtrF' ZEvsY7  and see it; I beseech thee
have me having been'excused.   And another  said:   Yokes  to have Me excused.',Bowo  r17yopaoa 7rETE, ae Kai 7ropevo/taL  aotcttMaraLt  19 And another said,'I
ofoxen  I bought   five,   and       I go         to try    hsave bought five Yoke of
avTa'  E P00TW  Pre,  EXE  e 7 rapsr 20LE   o         K at Oxen, and I am  going to
them:  I beseech thee, have me me having been excused.  And try them; I entreat thee
C,"repo s ~te                                              to have Me excused.'
ES'pos  EstrSE  rvvaLKa Esyilqc, iat  tTa roSTo o0    20 Andt another saiad,'I
another said.    A wife    I manLied, andbecauseofthis   not have married a Wife, and,
huvvatat e XOetv' 21 Kat 7rapa'ye'o teRo s    o5   ovXos therefore, I cannot come.'
I am able  to come.    And    having come   the   slave       21  And that SERVANT
Escr vos  ar77eyylXe T(P tcVpp   aU'ToV TaVTs.   TorE having returned, related all
that     reported  to the lord  of himself these.    Then to Ihis MASTER. Then the
opytoOetEs    ottcoaeoroTrlS   et7rSe,T  80ovry   acSTop' HOUSEHOLDER, being anbeinlg angry the   householder    said to the slave  of himself: gry, said to his SEIVANT,
EtSAdhe  7aXeos   ers  7as T rO arEas   Kcac p~umas 7nse'Go out quickly into the
EoE    rTaXEws ElS dras z'XaTElas Kat tvftas TrJs OPEN SQUARs and StreetsGo out    quickly into  the   wideplaces and   streets  ofthe of the CIT, and bring in
7rosecos,  cKal Tos  7rTWXOpS Kcat,avatrtpoUs Scal hither  fthe  POOR, and
city,    and  the   poor ones   and  maimed ones   and Crippled, and * Blind, and
ZXwAoO sctraov S          rtub)A s  astyaoyes &e.  22Kat et7re'  Lame.'
lame ones  and blind ones  bring in  hither.    And  said     22  And  the  SERVANT
* VATICAN 5IANUSCnIPT.-17. All —omit. -'   21. Blind and Lame.
f 15. Instead of arton, bread, some one hundred MISS., with some Versions and Fathers;
read ariston, a dinner. This is probably the best reading, as they were now at dinner.-Clarke.
t 21. Faint traces remain of indiscriminate invitations to Orlental entertainments at this
day. See Siatt. xxii. 9; Proy. ix. 23. Dr. Pococee speaks of the admission ofthe poorto the
tables of the great. " The Arabs never set by any thing that is brought to table, but call in
their neighbors and the poor, and finish every thing"' An Arab ntrilce will often dine in
tho street before his door, and call to allthat pass, ev an beggars, who come and sit dowa.
$15. Pov. xix, O.      $;16. M1atto xxii. $.   J 17. Proe. ie. $, 6




AaQp-4 s                           LUKE.                            aft. 14 31+
4o  dovo. Kpi           t -        s- e7re-racas,  sai  said,  Si, *1 have done
the slave.     0 lord,, itis done  as thou didst order,  and what thou didst command,
T'rTOr7o  S er ri.    23 KaL et'rE    Iv' 6  upros 7rpos'rop and yet there is Room.'
still'room    is.      And  said the  lord    to  the    23,4nd the MASTER said
oV)ovo'IE 2EA0e Ec's  as e    ov  scs Kat (cppoyovs, cKat to the SERVANT,'Go to the
slave;    Go out  into the   ways and    hedge,    and ROADS and hedges, and,a~a'ysacrov  ELOEAOEIV, va 7yejeetd077    o scoeOS Yo. constrain people to come
~urge      to enter,  that maybefilledthe house ofme. in, that *the HOUSE may
24Ae-yw   yap b.ty', o'rt oUveIs'rwv asrpwrv EIELv    be filled;'
I say  for to you, that no one of the   men    those      24 for I tell you, t That'rsWV K6cEAqU~e''yEVu~(rcEt tOU'rO) 8E7rsov.           none of THOSE MEN who
the havingbeen invited shalltaste  of me the    supper.
25                  8E alv~'~7rop voXro w   rox k.oit   KC1have been INVITED shall
25 Z3E erop    erovso Oe a  u       t oo  roL oA' gal taste of Mys vUPPEu."
Were going with  and him   crowds    great;   and
frrpacpets,are *Tpos aUroveS' 256E    L  EsPXE2           25 And  great Crowds
turning    he said  to    them;      If any one  corme   were going with him; and
rpos eef,   scat  onv  seet F'oe  rra'epa  6avrov,  Kar  turniig he said to them,
to   me, and not hates  the   father   of himself,  and   26 $ "If any one comes'rl75 ft7'ropa, scalt'rl   yvnvaica, Kar'ra're a, calt to me, and i hates not his
the   mother,  and  the    wife,    and the children, and FATHIIER, and MOTHER, and'roVS aeX.PovS, scat'ras aEAtpas, erT &e Kat T77'r   WIFE, and CHILDREN, and
the    brothers,   and the   sisters, stillmoreand even the  BIROTHERS, and SISTERS,'avuroJv 4vsX-1, on  Uvpa'rat  eov iaOa7'rsTe  elVal. I and still more even *llis
ofhimseelf  life,   not  is able   of me   a disciple  to be.  own LIFE, he cannot be my
7 Kat  cr'Is   ov /3aT'raCel'roV  7avpoyv  a'rov, DISCISPLE.
And whoever  not       bears    the    cross   ofhimsel    27      Whoever, thereKcat EPXET'L orietW   vUO, O        vva'rTas you etva,  fore, does not bear his own
and   comes    after    me,  not  is able  of me   to be CtOSS, and come after me,
paOr'rT's.  28 Tis -yap et  tlcAwv, OeAc        v 7rupyov l he cannot be BMy Disciple.
a disciple.   Who  for  of   you,   wishin       a tower    28 For who of you wishi
otsco~ooso'at, oVXt 7rpoToros, KcaOttas lPrtlq'et'rrl  ing to build a Tower, does
to build,     not first sit down and estie
3aarawss, is exEt ELS a7rapTotY ov   29'iva /t7jrorE matettileEXPENSE,toknow
cost,    if he has to     finish;        that   lest    whetler he has the means
OeCVros aTron OEYeLXoe, Kat /tajrl  o0xnosOeS EKCTE-  to complete it?
bavinglaidofhim  afoundation, and not being able       to   09 lest having  laid  a
AEnrai, raareS  of OEWpoVETres ap(tVsYrai EFu7ralt'Ei  Foundation, and not being
finish,    all those  beholding  should begin  to deride
able to finish, ALL who sEE
avers, 3O XYO FS'res''OT  otroS  O avOpwcros  7pfa'ro it begin to deride him,
him,       saying;    That  this the    man       bedan
oqicoooetv[,  cat ocK i(CXVnEr    eKsEcE       alt.31 H      30  saying,'Thlis MrA
to build,    and  not   was able    to finish.      Or bean to bsld, but was not
vas j3asc AXevs 7ropeVoiEYOs       O-VU st aketVI t, repw  able to finish.'
what    king           going       to engage with   another   31 Or What King, going
3aoretAsh   EIS aroAerfov,  ovx    KcaOtras  7rpcW 0ro  to encounter Another King
king     in       battle,    not having sat down  first   in Battle, * will not first
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT-22. I have done what thou didst command.    23. the Hsouse.
26. his own LIFE.      27. Whoever therefore does not bear his own cRoss.      31. will
not first sit down and consult
t 26. This is one amongst many examples in the sacred writings of Oriental figurative
-anogua.ge, where the expression is hyperbolical in order to render the truth meant to be con.,eyed in it more striking and impressive. Matthew, in chap. x. 37, expresses the literal
meaning of this passage, when he says, "loves his father and mother more than me;" aind
in chap. vie 4, uses the word hate with similar force. So when we read in Rom. ix. 13, "J a.
cob have I loved, but Esau have I hated," the meaning is, I have loved Jacob more than
Esau; and that this is no arbitrary interpretation of the wordhate, but one agreeable to the
Hebrew idiom, appears from what is said in Gen. xxix. 30, 31, where lealh's being hated is
explained bly Rachel's being loved more than Leah; see also Deut. xxi. 15 —17. Something re.
sembling what Jesus here te oches, is said by Philo (de Ionarch, lib. ii. p. 230) concerning
the duty of a high-priest; that he was to "estramnge himself from all his relations, and notb
out of love to his parents, his children, or brethren, to omit any part of his duty, or act in
any thing contrary to it" —Pearce.
T 24. M 4tt. xxi. 43; xxii. S; Acts xiii.46.  J 26. Deut. xiii. 6; xxxiii. 0; Matt. x. 37.1
Rom. ix. I'.      + 20. Rev. xii. 11.     $ 27. MIatt. xvi. 24  5 Alark viii. 34; Luke ix, 2p;
T:m, iii t2.




Camp. 14: 32.                       LUKE.                               [C tap.:.,,BovhAeve-rat, etl 8va7'os eCfTLYV eV   eXca  XtLlarLv  sit  down,  and  consult
consult,    if   able      he is with  ten    thousand   whether he is able with
a7rarlT71ai Tra   ep rTa ELT Co' XEAOlaa ro    EpXOfueVc   Ten  Thousand, to  meel
to meet the (one) wita  twenty   thousand       coming   THIM  who  COMES against
E'r  avToc; 32 EL ae  Wtwe,  EilT  avurov  7ropcW  him  with Twenty  Thou.
against him?       If  but   not,   while  of him     far off sand.
ovTos, 7rpeoe,8Lcav airooTretAas, Eepo7a * [Ta] 7rpos          32 And if not, while the
being,   an embassy    having sent,   lie asks   [the]   to   other is at a distance, he
ELpr7rtv.      33 06-roos  ovu   7eas et   bcov,  6s  oVe  sends an  Embassy, and
peace.            So    then  all  of   you,   who  not asks for Peace.
a7roTac'freraL  raorL rotS  Eavurov   w7rapxovao-r, ov    33 So, therefore, no one
bids farewell     all  the ofhimself    possessions,   not of you who does not forsake
unvartal luov elvat /Aa7oTr7s.       34 KaoV Tro e aas ALL his POSSESSIOINS, can
is able  of me to be  a disciple.       Good  the   salt; be My Disciple.
Cav lE so &Aas  xearpfpavOg, ecv rsmv   aposvjoreoarat,    34 +SALT iS good;' t ut
if  but the  salt shouldbetasteless, by what  shallit be salted?  ifn the SALT should become
5 OVTe EIL  Y771, ourE ELS 1Co7plat EVOe'roETP E            - insipid, howshallitrecover
Neither for land,  nor  for   manure       fit     it is;  it savor?
EScW   E$ahAoUv       cvTro.  Co EX6V WCTa  alcoUEIVt,           i5 It is not fit for Land,
out    they cast      it.     He  having  ears    to hear,  nor  for  Manure;  they
aeovEters o.                                                 throw  it away.  IIF  who
et him hear.                                                 HAS Ears to hear, let him
hear."
XKEl. re'. 15.                               CHAPTER XV.'Hlav    8e CeV'yIrovrES abrT  7sraYTes o' TeAW-    1 I:And All the TRIBnUTEWere and  aiarwietgnea.v to him     all  the tax-gath- TAKERS and the SINNERS
rat KU el  o  auaprcAol,  atcovEvt  aurov.   2 Kat were drawing ear to hear
arwe-s and  the   sinners,      to hear      him.       And him.
ate'yo'yvCor  on 4oapltoao      i  cal ot ypau.ptaTrets,    2 And * lboth the PHAmurmured    the   Pharisees    and the        scribes,    RISEmES  and SCRIBieS murAe'yoVCrese   0r7- e OTOS &geap-TAo vs 7rWpo8IE7XE-rat  mured, saying, "This man
saying:     That  this       sinners         receives,     receives Sinners,: and eats
KaL flvneo'COe  atTroIs.   3Et7re  ae 7rpos  avTouS   with them."
and    eats with    them.      Ie said and   to      them       3  Then he spoke  this
ripv 7rapaBoArv.avurrl7, Aeyco.   4Tts arOporos  PARAABLE to them, saying,
the    parable      this,    saying:      What    man          4 +"What Man of you,
Et, 6Vcc  EXWm   EKaTOV  7rpo0aTa-, KCal auroAEoas having a Hundred  Sheep,
of  you   having a hundred    sheep,       and   havinglost and losing one  of them,
e VE fE au-rXTv, on ca-raIE1rEL -ra ElVevqtiofTacEVVEa  does not leave the NINETYone of  them, no;  leaves behind  the        ninty-nine       NINE in the DESEXT, and
EVc — p CpseT Kay rTopeueraI   E7rl To  aso\AoS, go after THAT  which  is
in the  desert,  and      goes      after that having been lost, LOST, till he finds it?
COI e dpp  arcG, 5 Kar E     vpWs, ECrLr7)ILt Er71 -roeS     5 And having found it,
till he may find it?  And having found,  e lays    on   the  he lays it on his SHOULcttoosn  gavyrov "valpwcv     6 cat   eAdCe.  IES -ro  OCKOP  DERS, rejoicing.
shoulders of himself rejoicing:    and coming into the   house    8  And coming  to  the
HOUSE, he calls together
uyVtcaAe1 Tro Us (ptAous Kal ToUs'yELTroas, Ahcyco   his FRIENDS and NEcIGHhe callstogether the   friends  and  the   neighbors,   saying
BOIS, saving to them,' RecavTousV'  vyXapl-re otoi, 6rT1 evpov Pro rpotp,3avo  joice with me, For I have
to them        Rejoice   with me, for I found the   sheep    found THAT SHEEP of mine
yov To a7roAco Nos.   7 AeyCw  tulv,  -t oUtwr  xapa  $.whicn was LOST.'
of methathaving beenlost.    Isay  toyou, that thus   joy       7  I  say to you, That
VATICAN MA": isaIP T.-232. the-omit.        34. also the SALT.       2. both the.
t 34. That this is possible in Palestine, is proved by what Mr. FfMaundrell says, in des.
eribing the Valley of Salt. He remarks, "Along on one side of the valley, towards Gibul, there
is a small precipice about two men'slengths, occasioned by the continualtaking away of the
salt; and mn this 1  o may see how the veins of it lie. I broke a piece ofit, of which that part
that was exposedto the rain, sun, and air, though it had the sparks and particles of salt,
YET IT HAD PERFECTLY LOST ITS SAVOR, the inner part which wa connected to She rock,
retained its savor! as I found by proof."
1t 4. Matt.v. aiMar i.. 1Matt ix. 016 I. Astis aL 3 * X  is. 1I
4 4. hlatt. xviii. 12     6. I Pet. iL It 96a




*a~p. 1S: 8.]                       LUKE.                              [ ap. l6: 1Z
eaTat Ey Tq4  ovpaoyc ert eVl a/eapTWrAX  /JuETaro- thus  there will be more
willbe  in the  heaven  over one          sinner      reform- Joy in HEAVEN  over One
OVv/'r, 71 E7rl EYvEl7CKovTaEyy EO e  8L/CEZOLS,  ttrTLES reforming Sinner,   than
ing,  than over        xinety-nine      just ones,    who    for Ninety-nine.Righteous
o0   XPEaEv  EXOvral yE-TavoiLas.   8 H   riS a Uvv, persons who need no Reno     need     have    ofreformation.     Or what  woman, formation.
apae~Las   exoea  a E / E aeK aCvE aEEC o?      spaXir7        8 Or, what Woman, haydrachmas   lcaving    ten,    if  she maylose   drachma   ing ten T Drachmas, if she.ieLaO, ovSx1 airret AuvXovo, icat G~apoL T?)O  Otmao, loses one ofthem, does not
one,  not  lights   a lamp,   and  sweeps the    house,  light a Lamp, and sweep
KCEL  C7TEL  EwrleeAwsw,   eEs T5rov EU pr          9 Kat the  HOUSE, and  search
and   seeks     carefully,    till  she    finds?      And carefully, till she finds it?
ebpovcra ou'v/caXEtrat'rTas   pLaEsecat Tas t       yE i7o-'9 And having found it,
havingfoundshe callstogether the  friends  and  the    neigh- she  calls  together  her
vas, Aeyovooa   4vyXap77E /o01, 0o5    Eu'OV  710  FEIeNDS  and NEIGnEiORS
born,   saying;        Rejoice   with me, for  Ifound  the  saying,'Rejoice with me,
6paX1Av,'v/  an7rwzaea;   10 0'rTW, A6Eyw  FUlV, For  I  have  found  the
daPEXImelO,  710 airwteoa;                                   DiACsMA  wlhich  I  had
drachma,  which   I lost.           Thus,    I say  to you, st'
apa           a               TTOV  O                           10 Thuvs, I say to  you,
joy  isproduced inpresence ofthe  messengers  ofthe  God    10 Ths, I say to  you,
Ejy i pecdeced    EeCEest       eeoc        fe o   there is Joy in the PresE~t EvL a.aepTWC1ArP 1ETravoovvt.                             ence  of the  ANGOELS  of
ever one    sinner        reforming.
1ic l          A    ae si,,,  ee,,,   DGODi5G                   over One reforming
l El7rE   e-  AOpwc7ros  ris  EtXe  aoe  vLovs.  Sinner."
1~ e said and;    A mlan    certain  had   two    sons.   11 A he said,  A cer
12 Kat Et7reV,    6 rEwTrpos avTW-v  T'P 7rarpt l'arTp, tain Man had Two Sons.
And  said the  younger   oftheemto the father:   Ofather,    12 Aid the YOUNGESi
os pot T0 ErtlAAkos'  pepOs T7'S O1voaS.   Kat ofthe   saidtohissATiE
give to me the   falling to  part.  ofthe property.    And'Father, give me the POS T
atELtxe   aVrots Eroy  tiOY.   13 KRat /.ET' OU 7roAEas  TION Of the ESTAT&E FALhe divided tothem  the  living.     And after not  many   LING  to me.  And  y* H
7/. epas    S'Eva'ya-yY     a7Cra;lTa,6,W~6TpoS  VOS, divided 1 Iis LIVING bedays having gathered together  all   the   younger  son,  tween them.
UVrea77/rvJ0-E    ELS    Wpa       uatcpav       c     Ea E     13 And not Many Days
/XpE te                                     after, the YOUnoEST  Sas
went abroad    into  acountry     distant:     and   there afte,, the YOUNGEST S,,P
havirg gathered all toge.
tEorKsop7r0F-te  T71j  OSoaLv  aEvSrov,  (0)' aEOWTWs. ther, went abroad into a
wasted      the  property  ofhimself, living   dissolutely. dlstant Country, and there
14 Aa7raErEoavros aE aETOv   7IErav/T, EYeeTO AlUos wasted  his PROPERTY  ilt
Having e.xpended   and of him    all,    came   a famine profligate livinog.
to'xUpoS   ICaTa  T7y    Xwpav  EKCetvL'7'   cat avrTos    l4 And havingspent all,
mighty  throughoet the  country    that:    and    he    a great Famine occurred
p~ar  rr 15 _Ka~L ~ropvevets  eto. i in that COUNTRY; and ta'1p~aEro f'eT6pEtoOoEt.  tm5Kai 7rOpES   E/C0AA7107N                           T
hegan   to be in want.       And havinggone    ie uned    began to be in want.
ivr 1 ~~~~~~~15  Then he went and
Ev    TrO  7rTOXlircor  TS71s X(WPOs E/CE1vS  KCKt EsrEe- attached himself to one o&
withsneofthe  citizens  of thecountry   that;    and      he      e         ofthatc
the CITIZENS of that COUN
b/Ey avToy  Els TrovSaC poVS  abSov T,ooticev XoIPOvs. TRY, and lie sent him  into
sent  him  into  the   fields of himself  to feed    swine,   his FIELDS Ljto feed Swine.
a6 Kat EEOSr/vSEl'yIetial rT'7  /otLEav  a'7Tov aEro    16  And he longed * to
And  helonged    to fill  the    belly  oflihmsel fromn be  fed wiih  the  C AROB
TWO  rCEPWrTWO, Cot' 710w 10,   ot xorPwl  cal ouSEIS  PODS, walCn  the SWINE
the     pods,  which ereeating the   swine;   and  no one  were eating; but no one
Ceaarov  aES/TP.   17 Ets r Eavrov   ae  EAOWv, EIOE'  gave to him.
gave   to him.       To    hirmself  and  coming, lhe said;    17 And coming to him.
* VITicAN MANUSCReIPT-12. aes divided.          16. to be fed with the.
t 8. The Grecian DrachLma wasabout the same value as the Roman  Denalsines, i. e. about
14 cents, or 7d.        t 15. This prodigalis supposed to be a Jew; and (if so) as the Jews
were forbidden by their law to eat swine's flesh, the care of swine in that distant and heathen country must have been an employment as inconsistent with his religion as he could
possibly have had. This circumsitance thQrefors serves to show us to wh  a very low eondt
tion he ws reduced.-Pearee.
1 7. Lule v. 3S.      1 152. Mark xii. 44,




Chap. 15: 1.]                       LUKE.E                            [Chap. 15:  8.
UIoaooL    AUtrOol   Tyov  7ra-Tpos pyor 7repoeoevovoWv Felf, he said,'How  many
HEow manyhirednervants ofthe  father  of me have an abundance  of my FATHER'S Hired seraprcov; s-YW   E oE eLoE ALPp c-7roAAvu1aio  18 Avac- vants have an abundance
of bread P   I   and herewrith hunger am perishing.  Having of Bread, and I am perish.
rasI     7,'opEvTo`tar  apos rov 7rarepa, /yov, tai epw  ing here with Hunger I
brisen    I will go   to  the   father   of me, and willsay    18 I will arise and go to
avTrCy    HaTep,  77u5OapToP  ELS TOP  oupaeovf  ICat my FATHElR, and will say
to him;   O father,    I sinned  against the    heaven    and to him, Father, I have sin
EWyc7LOPt Tov' 19 OUKce-t El/At aLtos t r7}}lvait vios  ned against HEAVEN, and
Inpresence ofthee;  no longer I am   fit    tobecalled   abon before thee.
a-ovy' 7wotaorv /Ee cs eva Tra' pzeto,0cOP  dov. 20 Kat   19 I am no longer worthy
ofthee; make  me as  one of the hiredservantsofthee.    And to be called thy Son; make
asarae        Xe tTa rpos 7 E ro    7raropa eavuroU.   E-rt  me as one of thy HIRED
having arisen heweent  to    the    father   ofhimnelf.  While SERVAINTS.'e awtorv ItaKpav a7reXovpros, Eslie  avro  o  7r6 a-   20  And he arose, and
but of him at a distance    being,   saw    him  the   f  went to his FATHER.  But
li'p  airovt,  Kai ser7rAayXvtlor           e Kai  8pajAcov while he was yet at some
gthr   ofhim,  and   was moved with pity;   and   running  distance, his FATHER saw
stsreTse  eyrt C   o,'rpaxr!Aov avUrov, tat KsTCret — him, and was moved with
he fell    on  the     neck      of him. and  repeatedly pity; and running, he fell
A-0c-EY aVTrOP.  21 E-r~e 8e aw b vlos- ron his neck, and vepeatedly
Xshsree' au-ret'.               av-rrf'    uiesE   Ho-rCU7Y  6 UI "eP)   kissed isim.
kissed    him.        Said  and to him  the son;   Ofather,
4kfaprov   els Cov ovpavov  Sqe eyocortv   aoue Cat   21 And the soN said to
nyapTrv  (-IS  TeO' otupftt'of Sf511 Eyco~rv  c - nl him,'Father, Ihavesinned
I sinned against the   heaven   and inpresence ofthee; and him'Father,Ihavesinned
OVE/CEt ELLLt a tos K      jrtais Va Os arove. 22lEoes; oagainst nEAYEN,  and beno longer I am   fit  to be called a son ofthee,  Said butthe forethee. Iamnolonger
nraToo'p 7rpos  t tov    e raovovs aft~oh   ~ Ee  E aTC  worthy  to be called thy
wa-rnp srpos roUS oovsovs avrove E^sve'y are Son- make me as one of
father   to    the    slaves   ofhimself;  Bring onout  thyHIn ED   SE aVsNTS.e
tressTVa   EesvoaTrE  u-Sroe', thyaHIRED SERVANTS.'
m7e  e~reAsre'l  rrvrpW-sje'    cal  EvoviarE  dvtt, p'22 But the rATHIER said
the    robe   the      chief,   and  clothe yon     him,  to  his SEVANTS,'Bring
Kai aOTE 8aic7-v~iov  c-is T-qv X~ipa   awrov,         tO his SERVANTS,'B ring
trass ooe-re   ascruvlov  0S   qvc  xepea a-rvovs,   Cart *out quickly that CHIEF
andgiveyou  afinger-ring  into  the    hand   of him,   and
67ro377gaara   c-is 7oUS  sroks.  P KaG L EVE-yica         CS RtoBE, and clothe him; and
sroorIsaj'a -es E ovs fre   soas.,1Kat evfe)trOav'rs attachalingtohisHaND,
shoeh      for  the    feet.  /~ And  having brought and Sandals to his FEET;
TOP p~eerTXOV TrOP'  TeV-rTu-rse Oua-a-rE  tress tPay0VT6SEand Sandals to his FEET;
~rov  fboaXoZZ ToV  r~Terov nr  8vaf7E~ Kai f~atyov es    23 andbringthe PATTED
the    calf    the    fatted do you sacrifice; and    eating    CAL, and  kill it- and let
0    CALF, and kill it; and let
fvuppavOaloev.  24 O&rt orVos b vIOS JO  VEtrKpOS  t, us eat, and be joyful;
we maybe joyful:    for  this the son of me   dead   was,   24 For This my soNwas
Kar  *[at    e1]YEa-e  ltrat a7roAcwAws 7vY, Ktraes EpeOr. dead, butisrestoredtolife;
and   [again] is alive:  and having been lost he was, and  isfound.  he was even lost, but is
Kait  7pavPro  eVuqpaae'erOaL.  25  Hv    oe  6  vios found.'  And they began
And  they began    to bemerry.'; Was and the  aon  to bejoyful.
avtrov 6 7rpeUrjvTrepos ev anyp.  tres at   sPXOEo OS    25 Now his OLDER SON
oi him  the     elder     in afield:  and as he was coming was in the Field, and ashe
/yz-e rp' oscztre, ltrcovoe  ruit2 vetas treas Xopre. wascomingandapproached
near  to the tounae,  he heard asoundofmusic and   dancers.e  ear                    -
15Ka26                             - rocha cYo i   wrrale'~,   esv-tie-sic and f Dancing.
26 Ka  7rtporTca/eYaeEos eva rVV 7rat'v., ervv-   26 And summoning one
And     having called to    one ofthe servant,    he in- of the SERVANTS, he asked
Oavero  Tt LE7  TravTa;  27'0   oe  erev  avTtl.  him the reason of this.
quired   whatmaybethesethings?   He  and    aid  to him:   27 And HE said to him,'0T 6 aesA.pos crov  7        tce s Ka   EUOva(Tv  o6 7ras-tp'Thy BROTHER is come;
That the  brother  of thee is come: and has sacrificed the father  and thy FATHEBR has killed
ao-U Toy/ IAO.xO,   TO'Y  eTsEUTO'V. 607r  blawzovT7a the FATTED CALF, Because
ofthee the    calf    the     fatted,  because    safe      he has received  him  in
aVtor aereXa3ejE.  285  pytelj le, Kail eOv   eE- health.'
him     he received.   He was angry and, and   not was dis-   28 And he was enraged,
* VATCAN MAN1UscRIPT-21. thee. I am no longer worthy to be called thy Son; make
mee as one ofthy HIaEoD seRvATs. But.         22. out quickly.      24. again-omit.
t 25. Clhoron, probably ought to be rendered a choir of siger*s.  Le Clere denies that tbh
word means dancing at all. Symphonia, translated mausic, may mean thP musical eim r
Suatoa6 which aceompanied the choir of singers.




V{UbL                                                                        CIA a pJt ucP. 10: 5.
te, ELaErXO. ey.'0   ov'.rrasrp   ntvroyv  te~ANcv  and):refused to enter. *'And
posed   to enter.    Tile therefore father   of him    going out  his IFAT''l[lEt oinlg Ole, en7rapercaAeI avro,.  29 0    e arorcptOesJ  Ecl-rE  T'-) treated him.
besought      him.         He and   ansering       said to tihe    29  And HE  answering,
7ra'rpP   Idov,  roOiavy C T er'  6oVAEvo)  oo01,   cal said to  his lATEIE,'Befather:     Lo,    so many   years   do I slave  for thee, and hold, so many years have I
ovS&EroSe eVroAn    Ov oe r wrapAO0ov'   teal EgAo, oudv-  slaved for thee, and never
never    acommand ofthee  I passed by:   and to me   never disobeysed  thy  command;
worE c-8 wS ca pl prpop, loa  Ane-ra'rcwv   cplt Co    ov n  and yet thou nevel gavest
thou gavest  a kid,  that  with   the    friends  of me  lie a Kld, that I might be
Evwpavew.   30'OTE  E o V6 OS aOV 07JTS,  O' p7a- I joyful lwith  lly FRIENDS;
Imightbe joyful.    When audthe son of thee this,  the having    30 but WIlell   TIIIS SON
a)ywv oov TOY [10o  t.EHTn  wrop eve,  )Ae'7,  cEOv- 0           of thine  caile, who  has
devoured ofthee the living  with   harlots,    came, thou hast CONSUMIED  Thy  LIVINO
Mas   avTs ) T'OM fE4 XO/ TOY, 6OuTEVTOi'   31m  0    e & with  PROSTITUTES, tllhel
sacrificed for him fihe    calf    the  fatted.       lHe and  lhalSt klilledC  for  hilm  tlhe
E70ECvavq-  fTEWOV   0VFraoq        *]ATTED Calf.'
ESTEE ~w'tf   a EIM'OP~  e                          E Elr     31 An-id JI Esaid to him,
said  to him:   O child,  thou    alwvaysn      ith  Lne    o't, 3
tao  ~rav'ra,t eaT     ( a  Eo rTv.  3'Evr)pd  V cel a t de'Child, tV)Cou   art  always
Icat 7rayTa TO, EJAC7,  Ha  i-TiV.           Vwit)? Ini, aiitl ALL that is
and    all   the  ille thine   is.:         To be joyul    but  lth nie, ais l    ALL that is
ICal Xaprlva.l  Elii,  6or'          a6 eAfoS  ons  OivTOs  M3NwE: is tblille.
and    to be glad itioproper, for the    brother  ofthee  this     32 It was  rolper  to be
svecps   osvr, rcat *[aov]egloe   Isl nroAroeArs  ts joyful and be glad;  For
dEtod    Sq atie   ioh catod a-o~wgb cclii                      TiIS  BROTIETiIT  of thine
dead   was, and   [agam] in alive:   andhaving been lost was, w  sdea, butis restore  te
was dead, but is restored to
KIas  EbUPEOV.                                                 life; he was even lost, but
and  it found.                                                  is fouiid.1 11
is forrmd.'"
E6P,o is'. 16o                                CHAPTER XYVi.
1ENEy e       pcas o    a'ipos'rov e a is   cd-ron'    I And lie saic  also  to
Cooosaid  and  also   to             disc"iles  of ll'os2lf;  * the   Dlsciples,  "Thllere
AvlOplros 7'rl  rT/ly wrAovCros, 6 S GtIXCp   otlOIiOtlo  Nvas a certain  rich  Man,
Aman   c-tainwas        rich,   who  had        scteward;   who had a Steward; am c)e
KaL ObTOS   LEs BA0e0s   CeTcV  JOi Sso- otK0prCe7re   TIi, was  accused  to  him   of
an4   this   wat accused   to him   as         wasting      the wasting his aPOSSESSIONS,
srnapXov7Tr. au-ouO,        ml 4 wglee'goso  aonu-rotS,         li'. ev   Andhaving calledhim,
oossessions    o him.    And havinlg called   him,         hen     aid to hill,'What is
this that I lear of thlee?
avCrT    Ti TovTo  ateove r0) epE    rOU;  U7ro000os  rov  render an ACCOUNT of thy
t- him; What  thi,      I hear concernntinag thee?   reid  the re  nvd     e s    e for thou
Ao.o0O  T?0S OIOVOt ilaSog   0'OU   OV -oap   VUVymc'7  ETI canst be  a  Stew-ard  no
Saount of the  stevardehip ofthec: not i thee:   hoiltoeablelonger  ongel'.
ofcocokew. r           r 3ElIcrE &E EcV  oea.-     o oIICOVOfOS- T  3    iAnd  the  STEWAHO1
to be steward.      Said  and in  himself the  steward.:  What  said willin imself,' What
7roi-qo-in  o,,  dT1 6',iOutous  ctpo   e-iut r-lsv ouro'vo-  shallldo? l'orllmyirASTaE
shall  I do,  for the  lord   of me    tales    the   steward- tales  tUle  STEWARDSeIIP
aayr   from me; I have not
[,trap  a7lr E6[,ou; Zl(g-r'YEtV ovlC tO'vCO e~r      at~ tl~ strcng t-o     di'    Kaui Ea m
ship  from   me?         To dig    not I have strength,  to beg   strelnh to di     and I a
oloXvVO/rs:,      4 EyHV60V      1  wroi-qoee,  iva,   6TfI-   ashamed to beg.
I am ashamed.        I knoow what  iilldo,    that,   ch2n       4 1 know what i   will do,
CtEaOT  Orew  977)  OiirvOieiaas,  deCwv're     reA    G   *sthat when    I amn deprived ol
I may be put ot oth e stewarship,              eceive me  into  the  STE eARDSieI m,  they
soay receive me into theiw
TrouS  OLsCOUS  aV1Tr(V.    5  Kai  rpo'&a/rotAc      C/ls os O own   OUSE.'
the     houses of themselves.   And       havingo ummoned
5 And calling each one
~E'   EKaoCrovT   T'Cwv   xpEWCSe       Te/'rW   o T0U  ICyp0eV  Oj his bIAS''1S DIEiBTO1tS,
one     each      ofthe       debtora          of the    lord   he Said tOuthe  IosT,'fHow
caer-ovn,  Aseys  vrro  rparrc'  -Ioaoov, o teiAiets'ii() much dost thou  owe my
ofbinmelf, hesaid tothe   first,   HIonmuch owestthoutotlhe  hiASTER )
~ V.xiSa,.' itaoscRIlT. —2. And his FATIERi.          30S, eAiTT    Calf.      12.  eaas
— oi.o        I c. th.Disoiples.   _     a  i    -L.




C~sap. 16: 6.]                        L      tJ                            c7E.  16: 1ts,
Icpies, aOs; B'( 8e siaWEYr'EI(.Tov  CaZTovs cAalov.    6  And  I5E  said,  j' A;ord  ofme?   tieand  said;   A hunred   baths    of oil.   HnnCldred   Baths  of Oil.'
KAnid  *TIr:  said  to  him,
ad  etmev ai vrbwi At sat  erov f         o  Ypicibia    tcat'Taklle   back  "Thy   AcAnd hesaid  tohim;   Ileceive ofthee thle        bill,     ad  CUT,  a             sit  dow
COUNT,  and   sit  down
taeO(raS TraxeoVs y'pac/op,7rEV7-7.COV-a, 7w Ewory,7 quicklty, aid wraite one for
sittingdown quiclkly  write thio     fifty.             Then   iity.''TEep    eTVre SI,  oe o7roo-V OFEINELS;'O  8E EtsiES'    7 Then ihe said to ano.
Io anotherhesaid, sliouandhllowluchowesttlhoul?  Ise ald  said;  ther,' Aind how  mluch dost'Eiaro,     ICO, OUS  (rTTOy.    *I[Kai]    e"E,t Vy    tnuo  e                d    E aair,
Ahundred      cort s    of wheat.    [And]   les slys   to him;,;   t' Illlndlel   Cors  of
A'e~t I T a*V 6 a t eat.?  Ile says to hinm,
ae5al,fov TO yp~asel   laL  yparov  oydo^vosa.'T'ake   baclk   Tlhy.Ac.
Ieceiva of thee the  bill,    anld     vrite       eigity.       CO-NT, aTls  write one foe
net  577Y0C-,    o                 s  o o     coVPt oS eov OLOV,UOo   T7.rS  eighty.'
And     praised    tilt!ord    the        steward      the      8  And ttie MArsTER apo
adIicias, 6Trt OCpoviuwee3 5O7rofolf       Ori oe  vies'oo  plauded the UNJUST STEWunjust,  because prudently   le had done:  for the tso           D ofthe  AiR, Becausel he had acted
TcOS /   OsTU q'Pov'u po'ytcoiOI E r5 E p S'oUS U-cr vS rov y  priudently; For the soNS
age     this      more prudent    above  the   sonso of the            AGlt  ace moie  pNERAdellt as to THi&T OCeENIAipco-ros Ets r,1y T cv e a?,     E'aVlulFc)Y E Il.   gKaayj  TI ciT whlich is their own,
light   for  tile geeration that ofthemselves are.     And    t ISONS of LIGHT.
Vtsv  AeyW' flot-qraTe  eaUsrots  qtihaovs   eir'tro              9  And  K  say  to  you,
5t you  say;     li;tke you   to yourselves friends   out ofe the   Maake   for   yourselves
tayttovaO'7s adileasC    iva arav EsCirre.ras w      ie1c- a IFrieinds with the iECEITmamrmon ofthe unjust:   that, wlien youtmayfail,  theyamay  IUL I~EAIlIrIr, that, when
Tat bior~as  is ii~-aes aiosviovus  osci.     se 10'0 7act -    _tit fails, thlty msay receive
receive you   into t     ae-lasting  tabernacies.    Il  faithful  yu(i into age-lastig tabere  faitful
SiOllS.
Ey  ehaXto'T.cMat eV 7roXA. 7rT- wToe eft'       trate   o    10 illIE  lhso  is YAITHin     least      also iln   much     faithful          and lie FUL ill      little, is  also
ev fAZ X1trrIT    altrcos, K ca EP   oAkXs atsfcos eo      lo it.  [ittlful iin much; and  tll
iu     least      uniust,  also in  smuchil   uj:t   is.           hI10 iS UNJUST in a little,
a Et  ovv   Ev  T'c   alucru,   Faet-ove ri cirot  ovCe  is alsounjustin much.
If therefore in  tile unrigrhlteous  lalllon faitalful    not    11 If, therefore, you have
IfYterefo iT  tisho'os'55 s itisar  fi thful   ices ctnot been  faithful in  the
D'E fC   LUSIVlEr Iiclles,  w ho  will
you have been,the    true    vwho to you willentrust?       and    Dill
contide the TltUE to you.
El Ei  7'c    aoAXXoTpsrp,  7rl'TcroTs  ovc  C-YEsoEF, TO    12 Anid if you have not
if  iin thle    another      faithful   not  you haveo b,      een   faitlfi   in  ThAT
V,/eTepo'0 TitS I:tUv   Wiel t;                                 whlich is ANOTHEN'S,  hlio
yours    who to you will give?                               will give  yo -U THAT which
13 OUvES tes TVeaSS  v'aT'OUCt vo   CvUPtOiS 6ov;EIU-  iS *YOUR OIrN?
No one   domestic   is able   twa    lords to serve:   13: No Domnestic can
0ei0    r  ~y(Xp 97 y oV 6:  /21~31z-el   ICa,70[}              BeO TOO Oserve Tiwo Masters; forlle
I~elYV'  77'Yap  TOP'st]'tI.o'ro         iilleiChr  iltCZ   the oli,
either for   the   one  hewillhate,  and   the   other                   ateillei   the  ONr,
and lore the OTHER; or lihe
afyai7r(rO'   977,oes  oaOee-a7l'   icaL  T  uv iETEPOV    lwill attend  to  one, and
he willlove:    or  one   hewillelinlgto, and   the    other   neglect tile OTHI-ER.  YOU
tCaTrappoi'97riL.   OV   ovair0E O  ec)  0ovXeveI, oat cannoot  serve  God   and
hexw lllight.      Notyouare able God    to serve       a     lano.
* VATCAN s   Ia-lUSCRIPT —6. UP, said.         6. Thy  vETTERS, and.          7. And —osit.
7. Thy  ETTErns, and.        9. it faiis.      1. oU i ow:V.
t 6. The baf was the  i argest; mea-sure of capacity amion  the I-ebrews except the home,
vf (whichl it was Ue tel tlh )-1 t. See izek. xl. 11,   I t i equal to tie e t   hae   i. e., to seve.
gallols aetd a hal of ortr mcsure. —Clarke. Josephus st ltes thll t it contailned sesventy-two
sextarii. or about thirteen an;d a half s   iallons. o   7.'he co was c    the  laricest measure o,
eapacity amongl the 1llen ews,  w-lethce for solids or liquids. As the ba/h wias equal to thip
ectah, so tile coc was equal to tile hoiier.  It colntaiiedl aibout sevenity-five-  gallons sand five
pints En liish,
4 S. John 0 xi. 36; isEph. v. 8; 1 Tbess. v. 5.        ). Dn. i. 7;  iatt. t vi. 1; oixs 21. i;'Tim. vl..17-1i.: 1 0. iLtt. xxv. 21; L _i;e six. 97.               *c 13. 3Mltt. vi. 24,




Csap. 16: 14.                     LUKE.                            [Cap.  16.    2.
pajupcva.    14 HKovov   e  rasTia  rav'ra cKaL o0    14 And the PHARISEES,
mammon.          Heard  and  these        all   also the f being nmoney-lovers, also
@apLoalot, (pOlapyvp    ba'apXovres. icat EE/tvCK- heard all these things, and
Pharisees,    money-lovers   being;      and       they they ridiculed him.
s-spl~rpo   avTo'.    15KatL  CTESv  avGTroIs'Tei6   t    15 And he said to them,
mocked      him.         And  he said  to them;    Youn            ar An'e  THOSE  who
ETTE   01 o IaLooVTeS    eaUevovJS E'c5r1LOJ   icr   tJUSTIFY yourselvesbefore
are  those  justifying    yourselves   in presence ofthe
arlN; butGoD knows eour
aOpc'rcWV' c0 8e 060os y71VWT1,'CE   Kas captIas UWV   HEARTS; For TIHAT which
men:    thebut God    novws   the   hearts   ofyou; iS IIGHLY PRIZED among
sir TO Ev a'OpaLhros 4ol-Aovy,   etXyvua evwSritIov  Men is an Abomination be.
for that by   men    highly prized, an'-bomination in presence fore * GOD.
Tor  OeoD.'OU O;OU.
of the God.                                                  16 $ The LAW  and the
160'O/LOS  Kat of 7rpoIpSrTaL Ews IcoavvoU'  afro PROPHETS were till John;
The  law   and the   prophets  till   John:          from fromthat period, the KINGrTOTE  7' [aCleoi a  Tov  Oeov evaoyyeAEToaL, cal  Dose of GoD is proclaimed.
then  the   kingdom   of the God     is preached,    and and every one presses tow.
7ras   eLS  aUTr7J,  8taEatai.  17 Evtco7rwrepoS'  e  ards it.
every one into   her   presses.           Easier      but   17 t And it is easier for
EoTL Tol, ovpavo  KaL e  TrV'yr7 p, 7rapeAOeIV, 71 Tro   HEAVEN  and  EARTH  to
itis  the   heaven   and  the  earth to pasaway, thanofthe pass  away, than  for one
polov /uaav KcEpatav  rEI E LtS.  1 rIas  O awroXvwov  Point of the LAW to fail.
law    one fine point  to fail.    Everyone who dismissing    18   EVERY  ONE  who
TlP  yIyVtaLKa  aIuTov, Kcal'yacv   eT7pap O,oL- RDIaSMISSES his WIFE, and
the     wife   of himself, and  marrying  another, commits marries anotWIFEer, commits
marries another, commits
XevEl    Kcat 7ras  0  a7roXeXvterV,  a7ro avspos adultery;  and *HE  who
adultery:  andeveryonewrho herbeingdivorced  from a husband MAlRRIES her  being  di-.
yapuceP,  goL)XEVEL.                                      vorced from her Husband,'
marrying, commits adultery.                                commits adultery.
19 AvOpworos 8e  Trl   7'1r 7rAovatos, icam  eve8t-   19 t Now there was a
A man   now certains was    rich,   and      was certain rich Man, who was
ouaKe'o  sropcpupaY   teat fvos-oz,, ev)patvout/sOS  clothed in Purple and Fine
clothed      purple    and  fnelinen,        feasting      linen,    feasted sumptuicaO'  t.epa' Aamrpcs.  20 oIsT                            lne n, TI  and feasted sumptuKa   7 7/yEpap AayLrpws.    20 H~rXos Noe rs "  77vI ously every Day.
every day    sumptuously.      A poor  andcertain  [was]  ously every Day.
oelogaTrl Aa'cpos,  *[Cs]  e/el3A77To'Ipos SoTO             20 And a certain Poor
named     Lazarus,    [whoaI     was laid    at   the  man, named Lazarus, was
nvlAJva  aOVTov    7AKWcES'oEs        21 Kact e7rntsuca'v laid at his GATE, full of
gate    ofhim  being coveredwith           sores, and   longin,   sores,
XopraOr,at a7ro  Trwov    tXtva,,'  7rtl7TroVTrov    21 and longing to be fed
to be fed   from  the    crumbs  those   falling       with   * THOSE   CRUMBS
a7ro Tr7S TpaE7rE7s TOV  mrov'ltov' aAHa  hCrt oi which FELL from the RICH
terom  the    table    of the   rich:       but   even the Slan's TABLE; but even
KDIoES   EpXot. yivo1  ireAEtXoV  Ta  deA.    cm a —on. the DOGS came and licked
dogs      coming        licked      the  soles    of him. his sores.
22 E-yeveTo  6e Ca7roOaVeLs TOV   rT7sxoV, scat a-re-   22 And it occurred, that
It happened and    to die   the    poor,    and      to the PooR man died, and
veOx7nat avTov  v7iro xTCv  a syye-Awv els  TOV KcoA- was calried away by the
be borne away him   by. the  messengers  lnto  the   bo- ANGELS  tO  ABARAHAt'S
d VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-15. the Lord.         18. HE who  aARRIES.      20. was-omidt.
20. who —omit.      21. THINGS which FELI.
t 19. This parable stands in connection with apalpable confusion and interruption ofour
Savior's discourse, which is broken afterthe fifteenth verse by three verses neither connected
with each other, nor with what precedes them. Neither is it directly said that our Savior
did use the parable, but is abruptly introduced, &c. I anl unable to learn whether a similar
parable has been recognized in the rabbinical writiangs b1 t the complexion of it certainlS
accords with their mode of illustration much better than it does with that employed by our
Savlokr.-MeCulloh. Dr. Lightfoot and others have shown that the Jews in their Gesara
have a parable much to the same purpose.-Doddr idee.
1 14. Matt, xxii. 14.     t 15. Luke x. 23.       t 16. Matt. iv. 17; xi. 12, 1; Luke
wi. 29.     + 17. Matt. V. 18.        18.  att. v.1 32; xix. 9; M'!ar. 11. 11 Cor, vii. 11a~ 1




Chap. 16; 23.]                       LUKE.                             t[ap. 16: S1.
rovo Ajpaag.   AireOaye  3e  cact 6  7rXPoVOS, KItl iBOSOM.  And  the  sIcl
tom   Abraam.        bied    and also the     rich,      and man  also died, and  wal
es-Taxu.   23 Kal eS T'', ap7  ecrapas`rovs oopOaX- buried;
was buried.    And in the unseen havin lifted the       eye    23 and in TIADES, being
Stous  ab'rov,  L7rapXwv   e' fIareavoos,  3pa  Toy in Torments, he lifted up
of himself,   being     in    torments,   sees  the  his EYES, and sees aAbra.
Al3paau a7ro  uaecpoOeao, KaL Aa`apoV EP TOLS  cok-  ham   at a  distance, and
Abraam  from   a distance,  and   Lazarus  in  the    bo- Lazarus in t the FOLDS of
Trots aVTUOU. ~4 Kal aVTos  Sqw1Y1las  el7re'   ITaTrep  his mantle.
some   of him.      And   he    crying out he said; O father    24  And crying out ie
AipaatX,  e         ~erioo, ye,                              seat ~reftzov Aanapo,,  fa  said,'Father  Abraham,
brahham, do thou pityme,  and   send        LoX   e,   thot pity me, and send Lazarus,
AbraOam,   atPhouity TOeand    abv send'azar os,   that he may dip the TIP of,3a.p  aTo at'pov                           s-ov  afroV   oaTroS, his FINGERL in Water, and
he may dip the    tip   of the   finger    of himself  of water,                    For I
Ktat Kafraq/vT7,'rgpy 7    (ro'a,,pov'                   cool myff TON(GUE; For I
am tortured in this FLAME.'
and   may cool   the    tongue    of me;  for   I am in pain
e-, 7rl                  2Eroy, TgvrF. S5   E~rE 6E AfipGaL'    Ten 5or,   ~    But Abraham. said,
eS 7p cpAo yz,s-avs-          SE     Apaa        T     o'.  a E    Apaa    Child, recollect That tlou,
in the  flame   this.         Said and  Abraam;    O child,
tlYr'7O7lTrL, 6,   aEAct/Es         s                        duringu thy LIFE,: didst re7?a   a~yaea  oov  ceive thy GooD things, and
remember,  thiatthoudidstreceivethethingsgood oftheein the  razvtus, in like  mann'      o      v,                                       Lazarus, iln like manner,
Cn? Covo,  ctal Aa~apos, 05oceCs     Ta   KCalca- vv   his EVIL things; but now
life  ofthee, and   Lazarus inlike mannerthethings bad;  now   *here he
E   ode    7rapaK aAE TaL,  ru  e   oovvacOaL.  26 Ka            ere he is comforted, and
but this    is comforted,   thou and  art in pain.      And t      Asu art tormented.
ESIr 7rwaot TOPVTOLS,  sicat V26 And besides all this,
enis  nait   thUeteS,  fiLE'aSUv f/lyS'r ECal' i    ~UXa(,/ a great Chasm  is situated
besideen   of os alld ofyou  ahesem   between us and you; so
JfAEya  efrlT7psKTaL,  s7rcos  o   OeAOPT`res  t&afrlyvat tihat THOSE  WIS sING  to
great    has been fixed, so that those   wishing    to pass over pass over hence to you are
EvOey 7rpos L-Las, yrl  3vvwvTraL,  5y9s30  of EKEtOEV  unable; nor can *those
hence   to    you, not   is able,        nor  those theoce   cross over thence to us.'
7rpos  rjetas  sa7ra Epzlv.   27 ElVE 63e  Ep(eTc  Ov  V27 Then he said,'I en.
to    us    cross over.        He said then; I beseech  then treat thee, then, Father, to
Oe,?raTEP, Iva  T7rEaE'/pS   aVTO   EIS TOP OUKOV TOP  send him to my FATHER'S
thee, O father, that thouwouldstsendhim   to  the  house ofthe HOUSE
rar'pos 1tov  28 eXC'yap  7reVTe aEXAtoovs      S  017rs    28 For I have Five Bro.
father   ofme;  I have  for    five      brothers;    that  thers; that he may testify
3a/CapTSuplTrCat aVTOes, ~va  tre Kai    aPTroI EXOwCrv    fully  to  them, lest tteel
he may testify   to them, that not also  they   may come  also come into this PLACE
ELs  TroPV 70'oVo TrOPUo Trs T      3asoavou.   29 Aeyet of MISERY.'
into  the   place     this   of the  torment.          Says     29 *But Abiahae says,
*[avTry  ]  AI3paal'   Exovort Mc(rea  Icat Trovs +'They  have Moses and
[to him-    Abraam;    They have    Moses   and   the  the PROPHETS; let them
7rpop/lras' atcov'raTroo'a, Tavrw 3v0. 30 0o 6E Etz'-E  hear them.'
prophets:     let them hear    them.       He and  said;      30 And Hd   said,'No,
OvXt, Vrr0ep, Afpaaw- aXX' eat 71rs aso VeKCpxvy Father Abraham, but il
No,   O Intarer,  Abraam:   but   if One from  dead ones one should go to them from
wopeuv p 7spos auvrous,  teTtavoyoYov    uot.   31Etrse Be the Dead, they willreform.'
may go    to    them,       they will reform.   He said but   31 And he said to him,
* VATlCAN  MANUSCRIPT-23. Abraham.           25. here he is comforted, and.    26. those.
29. But Abraham.        29. to him-onoit.
t 22. The expression, " Abraham's bosom," alludes to the posture usedby the Jews at ta
ble. This was reclining on couches after the manner of the Romans, the upper Lpart of the
body resting upon the left elbow, and the lower lying at length upon the couch. When two
or three reclined on the sanme couch, some say the Worthiest or most honorable person lay
first, (Lightfoot says, in the middle;) the next in dignity lay with his head reclining on the
breast or bosom of the first, as John ts said to have done on the bosom of Jesus at supper;
and hence is borrowed the phrase of Abraham's bosom, as denoting the state of celestial
happiness. Abraham being esteemed the most honorable person, ano the father of the Jewish nation, to be in his bosom signifies (in allusion to the order in which guests wereplaced
at an entertainment) the highest state of felicity next to that of Abraham himself
-Burdee.        t 23. Tois kolpois, being plural, the idea seems to be as expressed in the text
See Parkhurst.
X 25. Job xxi. 139 Luke vi. 21       5 29. Isa. viii. 20; xx:iv. 1; Jobh  v..;6 n AcA   av
21; xvii. 11.....




Clcrp. 17; 1.                         IUlJ     -1E.                       [Clcacp. 17: 1N.
aV'Tr,  Et Ml'etr)s fa t r -cOr  7rpob7-qrco' oveC Q.Cov-'If they  hear not Mosen
Io him:  If    Meoses   and  the    prophets    not    they  and the PrOPIHETS,   lneiovrlp, otvce cae rTIS   Fe  yEttpepV  gtnrrTV,   LEo — tllerwilltllebe convinced,
hear.   neither if'  oen  out of dead ones  ihouldrise.     cil tllouigh  one  should  rise
OrPro -rat.                                                    1iroml the Deadi.'
they be convinced.                                                   CIAFTJEllR XVII
KEOb. ItCo  17                             I1 And he said to   his
DISCIPLES,;" It1  is iipos1Eltre   e  wrpos  tovs  tzeaO0ras~    AeE,cEeC'rov' sible for  Nail, s'not * to
Heesaid and   to    the       disciples:      Imipossible    cOlmle'  t; b  l oe i;o him
e(rOT   ToV [o7rl  cXdEih    7. 7:   rrcaa Ar,' Ovalt ie,   hi' thlroulh  W-hom tlley come 1
itis oftthe not tocome  the      snarestb    woe  but,r;-.augh      It Oll:Lnd e tter foe
0o  EpXeTal.   2 Au   i c-lr V avra,  EL fIs iuos OiitCOs  him, if an upper Ililistone
whom they come.    Itis profitable for hlim, ifs aillstone ulpper   were  hlageI  about  his
7reprlceil'aL  rcpt  on.  rpcaXh/oi al7Joi U J    al e~pt51 - a-tClc, anld   e be throan
was hung    about tile      neck      of i11rn,  andhavebeu   iitothe SFA, lian that he
Tra   Ets Trrl/ Oa SNao   rave  17 tl'/ X  rCrt Y0 a Aitol    eya  shouldinsnacreoneof these
thrown into tie      sea,      tian that he sheould elllalre one  LITTLE OINS3.
T'c0a'tUICp(CSi'TOT U.   11 POJEXETE'iVTzOLS. EaY           3  Take  heed to  yourofthe little ones   these.     Take heed   to yourselves.   If  selves;   If tlly  iROTIIIn.
hE agtapr'r  +r[els o'] 6 Oaac(poS  reov, ehrlTlc7o'ev  sinus,  $rebluke hinm; and it
and should ien [ag aintthee] the  brother  ofthee,    rebuike    he refornls foirive ilmll.
T(Pq  rKcat Eat  fETaecrltior7?7o    aSPES  aVTrpI..Kai       4 And itf esen times in
him;   an d   if  he:htuldreforil, forgive   himr.      Ant   a DAY lle fu sis against thee,
Eav   E7rTaKLS  T7rS'l/Ipas  a,.LapTr?   etS   E          cat and seven tinles he turns
if  seventimnes ofthe   day   ie silould in againitthee,  and to thee again, saying,'I
7r-ratrcs  *['77rs         UEtpas]    E7rlTTrpEC41-, se  AeTyw'v  reform; lhnoulshal forgive
seven times    [of tle    dayl]      he should turn, e   ayintg;   Ilill.ms
ME'ravow    aoroe-Eis   avrw.                                    6  And  the  APOSTLES
I reform;   thou shalt forgive mhin.                           said  to the Lona, " In6 Ka Ol el7ro    oo a7 rooTT ot'rTO2i   tCvpt   fpo aIpsfr0es crease onur Faith."
Atnd  said  the     apostlest   to te lord;   Do thoui add i   $ Ald tle LORD  aid,
77tPY     arlTrle,     Elrs;  e  6S tcuptos'   Et eLXEere  "If  you hacd 1aith as a
tous     faith.        Said  and the  lord:       If  you had  Grain  of  Bhustard,  y-rou
ITICOSt'  iCS  Ko0tronJ  CieC7rIC(Ay  S   aE   STre s e'r T?  mllight say to this SYCAfaitlh    CT   agrain     of mustartc   youltiilcttay  tothe  aIaE-.TlREi,     Be thouL ip
oaevcatvtci q'awr'T~   Eipt(w9O'rt,  oi eal rUUIrevO7 rt ae,  rooted anid planted in -lw
ayeamine-tree   this;   Bethoe...prooted, tendbethoutylalited  in  SEA; and it would obey
r7.OAaoOr1- eatl i7raqrcosve'E aYv  itve.   7 Tls  3e  you.
the     sea;       and   it..ould obey     yoc.    Wlicel bht   7 But which of you han~ i/wtv  ovEAo Xs eXwz' apOT'rptpi0tea rl rirollatvo,'ra, ing a Servant ploulghing or
of   you    a slave   having                or  fec     cttle,       ing catuie,  rfill say to
os  EAEovcret   Et    TOV a       aycyponv  apsei    EvOeos  ii him as lie co0mes in front
who  having come   out of  he    fieldl    illsay; Immediately the  IEiLD,  Conle immedi7rapeAd~cO n  ayrnareaat;  5AA)'  ovXl  epei-  reUTvCe  ately, and recline?'
going     do tlou recline?    But   not   iiIy     thim       8 Bit rill he not say te
ErotIdaaeov     T    he TeircaWos,  icat.  7r'Eptfi'va/evos  him, "make ready my sup.
Make ready   tvlat   I may sup,      and       having girdced   per;  gird   thyself,  aind
8tauKOyeal ito,' Os e pay c al at rtw' Kal /aE7-a rTav  a  serve me, while I eat and
do thou serve me,  till I may ceat a     dri:  ad after  these   drink; anid afterwvards tfiou
(bayeo'at taCt arterai oU; 9 bMi  XapIt,  eXet'rP 8hs)VA    shalt eat and drink'
shalteat  and   drink thlou? Not  favor   has  tile   lave        9 Does he thalnk  that
eICetrE, OTI E7roif/oE       Tra    8tracXOeerTar;    [O    SERVANT'Becausen. he did
that,  becanse he did the tililigs iciving been comrmandedi  [.No wvhat was commllanded?
8O Cw.]  10jcw teemat   LEIEtsS 6Ot'a   7oreoa'7are FarC7a    10  So also   stiu, when' think.]      So   also  you,   whenyoue  all hcve done all    yosu shlall  have done All the
~ VATICAN IANUSCOEIPTI-1. hIiS discipCles..1. should coIs; neverthlleless Woe.
3. acgainst the-omito        4. of the tdy-omic           thie sEVANT.        9. hilm.,    tfhiink
not —omlzt.
I 31. Jolhn xii. 10, 11.  i 1. hiatt. xviii. 6, 7;,Tiarllix. 42; 1 Cor. Xi. 19. M.  att,
xviii. 15, 21.           Le.   sxLev.   1,    Prov xvii.  0; James v. l    I 6, Matt. xvii 2:
xait. 21; Mark iX. 2.3 Y 2,30.




cOp. 17: 1.]                         LU Et                              Lep. 17: 21
ra      8tiaX0EOEfa    ltiv, AEyEIEY~'OT%  Pousol TllINGS COBIMANDED y0nO
ihethingsllavingbeencommandedyou,  say you:    That  slaves  say,' We are unprofitable
aXpelIo    e/'tEy'   orT    B   w6 iELAo  eP  ~rootrat, Servants; forwehavedolni
aprofitable  we are:   because what we were bound    to do,    only what we were bound
roE7r]O711M[,e.                                                to do.'"
we have done.                                                   ll And it occurred, as he
1 Kam  EyyePE-o  eV  To., trpeEsE Oat aUtOV  cis was FBOCEEDINn to Jeen
And ithappened in  the        to go        him      to  salem, Ije passed through
IeposoeaA'sju,  icat av-Tos  atapXsC- o   B61   IEeO-ov  thlelntelior of Samariaanid
Jerusalem,      and    he       passed   through  midst  Galilee.
cspea pEsis  icat.Faxxaliasr.   12 Kait eAoepXosAeVov    12 And as he was about
of Samaria  and     Galilee.         And       entering      enterhil  a Certain Villaoe,
vt'out ets  rivea.,ttolT,M   a.7r.?Vrrrltv     aurT   aeica  Ten Lepers met him, wlVo
of him  intoa certain village,       met        him      ten   stood: at a distance;;AETrpot   tPESp, OL E TrseaVY  7oppCWOEV.   18 KIS'   13  and tlJe  lifted np
leprous    men.  who    stood            far off.        And theiroice,saying, "Jesus,
avwmoi 7paYv  EpevJ,   Asyto7rse           1Ov Eo7rsTTao Ma  Mlaster, pity us."
vthey  titodp         14he 14 And seein  them,  e
they  lifted up  avoice,   saying:       jesus      master,     14 And seeing
eAoErl~~oV  6/]as.    14 Kait  8co Ei trev   aVouts'  saie        d to thei, $"Go, shlow
pity        us.            And seeing   l he said   to them: yurselves to thle i: siTs."
lope" Oee~vrtre  oEr 8E5ae   60avsrous 1-oLS ~EPE            l Alnd it happened, as they
Going          show you     vourselves  to the    priests.   ere GOINc, they   were
Kas  eeerETo   EV  TPs  raey  tlV aVTovs, etcKaaplrdO-q- cleansed.
And it happened in the    to go      them, they were cleansed.   15 And one of them per.
sae.   l5Els i  E eE  axUvr7W,    tSwv &rt   ta87,9 5retr-  ceiving That lie was cured,
One and of  them,  seeing that he was cured,        tur ned,  praisiltg    GOD
cpesEs, gte-rea +Wt1Ss 1teeQ70s' oh;a~     v as  ov  0sOv'  vwith a loud YVoice;
16  andl he fell on his
back,     with   a voice    loud      glorifying  the    God:ell on 
16  a t    Ee FeTreV  e7rt 7rpOscGtinoV  wapea  0ovs  Or       Face at his TEET, thanking
and    fell    on        face        at     the      feet   lii; and Ie was a Samaaveov, EUXajplrTCs           a 1   Kal  aTpos ir  01- 107 And JESUS cswer-s an.
o him,    giving thanks  to him: and      he    was  a Sama-   17          J     s  answer1eFr.s.   p7 Aro7 pets 5e s o'ovs        Oox 6   ing, said, "Were not the
PEtang.  17 Atroie    Ou                                         -,I'
ritan.          Answering   andthe  Jesus    said:        Not  TE   cleansed? but   here
1s       are the NINE?
01p'8 EICia c-KaOapdio-O-2    I'6E EVOa WOu; 1OUX             18 Were none foundt  o
the ten    v;ere cleansed?     thebut nine  where?       Not             1'     (
00000 ioaaoo?  thoht ohoer vtah   7,return  to give Praise to
ebpsOa rjo-av Vorse-pePEirc-s 8ovat aooav Tp   Phis                                o?"
we;:: found   having returned    to give   glory to the God,        ee 
EL eLQl o6   XAo')oq'eevs    -b'-os:    KC1 eara   v  av'ri'    19 And lie said to him;
except the   foreigner     this?       And  lhe said  to him -  Arise, gotly way; *thy
vat'7ras   rospevovosts' *rr1   171T  550 00-DCo   5E]   SAIT  has saved thee."
Ari.:ing   go thlou:    [the  faith  ofthee hassave. d thee.'   20  And  having  been
20 E7repor-v71Oets  e Vro Trwo   (papifranwy o, or   asked by the PHARISEES,
Having been asked and  by    the     Phbarisees,   when   llen  GOD'S ItINGDOM was
EpXEai 6; faIsAElau  TOV -r       OUP, a-nEtcptl07s  awu-rotsc, ceming, he answeredthem,
comes  the  kingdom    of the  God, he answered   them,   and said, "Thle KiNGDOLM
eal tEiEsie'   O;t   cEcTexrma'  laIne-tla  TotV  PEOV  of GOD  conies not with
and   said:   Not    comes   the   kingdom    ofthe  God  outward show;
TCar  wreapaeTlposecS   11 ovse epsover-iv  isov 6o3e,    21  nor shall they say,
with    carefiulwatching;      nor willtheysay; Lo   here,'Behold hlere! or therel'?, *X[tifO] Etcel' l8so y'ap,           cr,;TleiA e Tov OeoV  for, behold,   GOD's  ROYAL
or,    Llol   there,  lo    for, the   maiesty   of the God  AtAJESTY iS anmong you."
VATIcAN MANUSCRIPT. —19. thy FAITr has saved thee —omit.             21. lo —omit.
t 21. In this verse it has been found necessary to depart fromn the usual signification of
hee basileta tosi thleo,, thCe  isN GD o     of GoD, and render as in the teax t.  That this rendering
is admissible and correct, see Note ona Iit;t. iii. 2. Basileial hee   relstthe so tothoe.ersoat  whom
the title and honor of liing belonlred, rather thian to his territory or hingdoml. Prof.Whiting
an able Hebrew and Greek scholar, savs, this clause in the 21st verse oulqht to be rendered
"the king is amonlg you." Dr. A. Ciaike in a note on the 21st verse evidently uneetrood
it as relating to the Christ. lHe says, "Perhaps those Pharisees thought. that  lessiat was
kept secret, in some private place, linown only to soine of their rulersi acid that by and  y.
ho should be proclaiimed in a similar way to tflas in which Joatsh was by Jehoia&,a the priet
$ee the aoount, 2 Chron. xxiii. 1 —11.",  L    v. L iii. 4B  14. Levo xiii. 2; xtv. 2; MIat. viii. ~; Luke v. 14,




.riaga 17 22.                        LUKE. [                              ap. 17: s'2.
EVTos    IeAw  Err7ti.'22 Enre      sr wpos -rovus iaO-    22 And he said to the
in the midst of you   is.     He said and  to  the      disci- DISCIPLES,  ~ Days  will
come, when you will desire
ras,E EAueo'nrai?7/eepan,  075E ErrLGE 7'eTe EULCa   to see one of the DAYS of
ples:,Will come      days,  when   you will desire   one   the SON of MAN, and you
~72)  I/EpcL, roV  Uto T O    U To   avOpSo7rov  tEivL  Katl will not see it.
of the  days   of the  son  of the   man        to see;  and    23 t And they will say
OVUIK oEcrTE.   23 Kat epovtri    b,'iv  130ov HE~, -, to you, *'Behold, there'
not you will see.    And theyswillsaytoyou;  Lo   here,  or, or'behold, heret' follow
r0ov eK)E E u7 a7r1EA07TE, /A71CE  1Ws217TE. 24'SlO7rEp  not
lo  there; notyoumaygoatway,aor mayyoefollow.   Even as    24 n      For as THAT LIvenTNING  FLASHING  out  Of,yap  71 aor-pa7rl, 71 aorpa7rTov-a  EcK Trs  ~7r  ONE part under Ieaven,
for the   lightning, that    flashing      outof the under shines to the OTHrER part
ovpaVoz,  EnS TrJV'7rr' ovpalrov Aa h/.at'r         ouVrw s under IHeaven; so will the
heaven,    to   the  under   heaven    shines;        so    SON of StAN I)e.
Co~-ae   6 vios Tot avOp&rov *[EVTf s7 rep  croV.]    25 t But first he must
will be the son ofthe    man       [in the   day    of him.l   slffer Much, and be re2 jpwerov  aE   o1e  avUro   7roAXa   rada is,  KaL jected  by  this  GEoNERAFirst    but it behoves him    manythings tosuffer,   and    26    And as it was in
awro1AoKtctaorite,     atro TS r YEsEeas Ta VT'1s. 2s  Kal  the DAYs   of Noah, so will
to be rejected   from  the generation  this.        And it be also in the DaYS Of
dcaOws E~YEVE7T  E' ats 7/xepals Nwe, or'wrs ErOe'a   the soN of lAN.
as   ithappened in  the    days   of Noe,  so  it willbe    27  They  were  eating,
Kaci Cn  Trans  {7Ieepans TOV  VUov  TOU  aVdpWo7rOV. they were drinking, they
also  in  the      days    ofthe son   of the       man,    were marrying, they were
~~~~~~~~27 H~,y'IOEaCUY  ~Ygiven in marriage, fill the
HenO, ErnOV, -yneMVo,  E5E-y   T       xnAY that Noah entered the
They ate, they drank, they married, theyweregiven in marriagetil  ARA, till and  the  DL t
r7s  p7bIepas e61r7rA0e NOe  ets T7V, K1tCWTOV'   cat came, and destroyed them
of which day    entered    Noe  into the       ark;      and all.
ryAOev    o KarTaK2tuvooSt, Keae  awrcoXeowv   e7ravrTas.    28 In like manner also
came  the       flood,      and      destroyed     all.      as it was in tie DAYS of
28'Oo, 01s  Kalt'S  EE',vero E, 7Taes  /espats AwTr  Lot; they were eating,they
In likemanneralso  as ithappened in  the    days     of Lot; were drilnking, they were
S0t0OnOP, esrzvop  qyopa          sr0e, E7rwAovn,  Eq(vTEvov,  buying, they were selling,
they were planting, they
they ste, they drank, they bought,  they sold,    they planted, were building;
cpsooooovv"  209      oe  tuepa  eF7AOr e  AT  eesro    29 but ton the DAY that
they built:    in the but   day     went out   Lot   from  Lot went out from  Sodom,:osopuwCV, e,3pSe 7rvp KCet Oetov a7r' ovpav'ov, KUcC  itrainedl Fire and Sulphur
Sodom,   it rained  fire  and lrimstone from  heaven,    and from   Heaven,  and  desaroAeo'er'  a7raCv  1as1 30 Kaara  rtavTa  -eOTaL',  troyed tlem all.
destroyed       all:      according to these   it wi:lbeinthe    30 Thus will it be in tle
jgLEpa 6   oS T~Ots aspurov  17rotKaAVr'sEran. a, El, DPay when the soN of mN,
day  the son of the    man           is revealed.       In    31  On   hat revealed.
31  On That DAY,. let
Etetlr   -p7 rjlpepe, 6s eratl EWrL ToV aopaT-os, Kai not him  who shall be on
that   the   day,  who willbe on  the    roof,          and the noor, and his FU1aNIT~a Ct5evl7 auVrot  er Trp ont tr  / tcl ar3aro.  apan  TUEt in the A.ouSE, dethe   goods  of him  in the  house,  not let him descend to take scend to take it away; and
cwav-cs. scan 6  ~Ey'    a~ypq,    nLsce.e fil E7rlTpE'- sinlike manner, letnothim
them;   and he  in the   ield, in like manDer not     let him  who shall be in the * Field
tmurn back.
4aceTo ets  Ta  o7r1aw. 32MvytOY     toveure'rs Tv tce.   32 sRemember   Lot's
turn  forthethings behind.     Rememberyou  ofthe        wife   32     Remember  Ltt
tos  Aes0r.  ~S'Os evat ~?rlrT7/    Tr7l,  ivXnlV av'rov    33 +Whoever may seek
of Lot.      Whoever msayseek  the    life   ofhimself to  * save his LIFE, will
VAT1CeA   MAweSCRI~T. —23. there I or behold here I follow not. For.          24. inhis
Dsr —omnt.       81. Field.       33. insure his LIFE.
t 22. Mitt. ix. 15.     $ 23. Matt. xxiv. 23; Mark xiii. 211; Luke xxi. 8.  t 24. Matt
xxiv. 27;.       25. Mark viii. 31; ix.31; x. 33: Luke ix. 22.     t 26. Gen.vii Matt
my.             29. G2en. xix. 1,24.. Matt1.xat iv. 17; lark xiii. 15  t 3. osa
8 33.latt. x. 39; xvi. 25;  ark viii. 5;,Luke xS.24; John xii. 25.




a-. X7:  34.3                      LUKE.                              [Cp. 18 s.
-e'Xoed,  a7roA0'Ce    uTw eal' icKa   6s eat aroA. e.  lose it; and whoever mal
to save,    will lose   her;    and  whoever    way lose  lose it, will preserve it.
avTr'V, Cwo'yoYl(r'EL avT77v. 34AeyCOw bvtIY, Tav-1p          4 5I tell you, in That
her,    willpreserve    her.      I say  to yon:  In thW   NIGHT th;re will b: two,rp  TyvT&r   V  VrovTrat ovo  e7rIt evfls r tas'  es  7rapa- on *a Bed; One will be
the  aight   willbe   two on    bed    one;  one    wtll taken, and the OTHER left
Aarperp7)eCTae, KaL 6 ETEPos a(p              i.         o            wllbe grinding
be taken,    and the  other    will be left.     Tw       o        willbe grinding
eotoOTrc at.~ov'ar ~A L *' t           o av'ro'  o1 pc vrapa. d- together  the ONE will be
will be    grinding    on  the same; the one       willbe taken, and tho OTHER left."
OrcreCtal', ceat 77 ETrepC& acpeC7Ooevat.  36 Kat aroxc-   36 And answering, they
taken,      and the other    will be left.     And      an_ said  to  him,:"T   here.
plOeVTres AheYovotLv avTY'  fIOV, cVpte;'O  8e Lord?"   And HE. said to
severing     they said   tohim;  Where, Olord?   He and them, "Wilere the FODY
Ce7reY  CuVoLs''07rov'ro ocogta, feLCt c, oGX7O'0v- is, there * also the EAGLES
said  to them; Where the   body, there    will be gathered will be assembled."
ral  o i aETO1.                                                 CHAPTER XVIII.
the eagles.                                               1 And he also spohle a
KEI.  7sP'. 18.                        Parable to them, t-  haw
a    that they OUGHT Fto "pray
Eeys   e teat 7r'apa&/3oXv  aUvots, 7rpos  TO continually, and  not  be
II-spoke and also    aparable    to them, in order that
5llV 7ravTore  rporrevXeurOat, Kaie pgi  tKtKaKe ev, weary;
ought  always          to pray,      and not   tobe weary,   2 saying, "There was a
Xe-lycov  KpiTTlIs Ts    1v' Ev 7rTVl BroXEI, ToP OEOV certain Judge in a certain
nsaying:   Ajudgecertain was in acertain city,   the  God  City, wh  feared not GoD
U-l PO5BoVtUEVOS, tcal avOpcs7rov U71 TEvtPEB       EVEO$s. nor respected Man.
not    fearing,      and    man      not      regarding.      3 And there was a Wid.
3Xxlpa 3e   v  eY,'7 7roXet el CeCV?1'    at 7rlpxero owin that City; and she
A widow and wwa  in  the   city    that;    and she went went to him, saying,  O.:
7rpos aGvro', Ae'yovoa'  Elrichrloov  eCs aro  TroV tain justice for mne:o:to     him,      saying;      Do justice   me from  the  my OPPONlENT.'
avTishooov FeOv.  4 Kas o01C 0l0eCrsle  e7rL XPpovo 4.   4 And he would not *.i
opponent  of me.     And not    he would  for   atime.   a time.  but afterward.
Me.-a  8e Tavc; EtIresV eV EaVTf'   E; KCat0 TOP Oc   lie said  within  himself
A'terwardsbut these   he said in himself;  If even the  God'Though I fear not Gos
o0v  po1ovu/La,  icat avOpwerov  01)K  EvTPE7rolta- norregard Man;
not    I fear,     and      man       not       I regard:                 because'ayC0 rTO rapCXEtllot  torov'r-s  X-pav TOaT7'    5  fyet, because  thiL
through the  to render to me trouble  the   widow    this,    WIDOW importunes me, I
tocIoJ al V7rV' w'va   C1 EIs  TEXOT EPXOIyr    willdo her justice, lest ~t
i c illdo j ustice   her;   that not  to    end   coming   last  her coming  should
7ormIa 7   Aee.  6EOre   e  o KicvpCos- AKOUerare, weary me!'"
sbh should pester me.  Said  andthe  lord:      Hearyou,      6 And the LoaD suiC,
-t  6  cpt'rss T77S  aSKtclas XAeye.   7'0  ae  Oeos "IHear what the UNJUST
rhatthe judge   the    unjust    says.      The and  God  JUDGE Says;
olv [11 7ro5 0EC  TS' C-KclK-h71101V  T5v    EKicXEKTrV       7 and twillnot GoD do
not not   willdo    the    justice    for the  chosen ones justice for THOSE CHOSEN
a6lTov   TW   8ocovTcWV   7rpos  arUTOs  771CepaS    Kat ONE  of his, who are CRY.
of himselfthose    crying    to      him       day     and ING to him Day and Night.
YUIcToS,   Kaieat teaItpoOUovdO   e' aV'o01S;  8 5Aec  and he is compassionats
night,    and    bealinglong towards them?         Isay  towarls them?
vuLt', S1 i 7roOloel TSr7y ECC&h ai70   aUTWV CEs TaXEl.
to you, that he will do  the    justice   for them  in aninstant.   8 I tell you, + That ~.t
lAhrsls 6 viOs TroT  avs'pc)rouv eAdcs'v atpa  ~EuP(EL will speedily do them  Jus
But the son   ofthe     man      roming  indeed willhe find TICE. Butwhen the  -'
of MAN comes, will he find
T775 7r) n10iT' CrI~?7rS  7rlc; Ithis BELIEF on the LANB?o
the   faith   on  the  earthh LAN
VAT1CAN MANUSCnIrT.-34. a Be.'.. also will,
t 34. Matt. xxiv. 40, L4'  1 TYhes iv. 17.  1 36. MattI. xxiv. 26.      1, Luke ox. 5
Rn[u  xii. 12 S Eph, vi. 18          uke. nt    ev. vi. IG.';I  2 Pet 1ii. 8, 9.




CicWP. 18: 9.1                        LUKE.                               [ ~Ci1. 18: 17.
9  EtrE        7C ca O 7rpos Tt/Lcs  TOvs 7re1rol00Tra   E()'    9  And  lie  spoke  this
Iespokeand also   to    some   those    trusting        in  PARABLlE  also  to  SOME,
EavTOlS 67t EiOtl 3tiato1, te a eKa CoveAoe        -a V     vs ToVS jwho  TRUSTED  in them.
themselves that tley are just ones, and   deslising        the  selves  That  they   were
Aot7roUvs,'rv 7rapa/3oAoY    rav'-VT?' 10 AaOprcor               righteous,   and   despised
others,     the      parable        this:            BIen      OTIHERS.
uo aaEgava  EIS 7TO  tEpO' wporpIreUvtaCOa:   6  EIS    10 "Two Men went up
two     went nup   itothe  temple       to  ay        the one into  the TEmPLe  to pray;
SaOO1L~oOSa   Ka150o 6   7ECOoS   TEAc7Sa.s1 i     O   Lgpt'  - tile ONE  a Pharisce, and
a l'harisee,   and the  other   a tax-gatherer.    The   Phari-  the  OTIPE aTlibu te-taker.
oratos, oraOeiets  rpos.   av rov, Tavra rpor?lVX          O      1lo'g   by   himself,.tandsee,      standing    by   hlinlself, t.ese        he prayed:          by        ef,    ayed'O ~oes,  FvXap lzSw  got, OTL ov iUrC        LLT aEP   01 thus;'0 GOD, I thaink
The God,   I give thanks to thee,that not  Ism       like   the tlee, Tlat I ans not like
OTHER  MEN,-Rapacious,
Aol7r0o   7'cov apOpco-rco, a&oirayES) atKolt  o xot, OUnjust DissoN,-tRae, CiOr  vS,
others  of the     men-,      pllunlderels, unjust ones,  adulterers, Illst, Dissolute, or even
1  tcat  AS  oIT'os 6 rwe' lt/ajs.   12 N7   0rev v 6s'roy   like This TRIBUTE-TAu xER.
or even like   this the tax-gatherer.       I fast   toice of thehe
oral3da'rov, a7roEKra-er  TraVTra 6era KT(Lpat. 131Kai  W~EEK, I tithe  all that I
vwek,          I tithe       all   what I acnuire.      Ancd aCquire.
I rE.WmTS   t1 na       eO~                       13 * But the TRIBUTE6    AcAeisqe  aaKpsoeav        CES0TS           Ov/I q eleave  TAKER, standing at a dis
the ta-gatierer at a distance havin          g bcen standing   not  oulda disobs      toyOs oQai       S /Tovs     -        *~ o    7ao       lance, wouid not even lift
85t V 7 1,5ajAfious  709  5pv0v' pa u- up hii's EYES  to IHEAVEN,
not evebthe       eyes        to   tbhe    heaven      lift up.   bt smote his BatEAST s-gy_aAX' ETrUT7  e    "[ets]   ro isv;)os   arouv  TOwVv.             ig,'0    G, be propitious
but   hie nmote      jon]  thle   breast   of himself,  saying:   tO lme a SIHTNER.''O    fos,  lXat0rr.-'l,oUl j'  ajxapq'w AC).   14A w4
The God,  be propitious to me the      sinner. I' ay               14 I tell you, this iman
itll  KCtare/3rI  ouos 3   lewlcatiseeo  s Els ro, oP olM  went down to his HOUSE
to sou, went down tIiis  having beenjs                         justified toao  than  the house  fied  re t
abTov, n   ryap EtCeI/os'  OT7  7ras  o6 brv,         a         other;       s For I I ~ERY   ON;
ofhimself, or for    tltat:   foreveryonetheexalting Wllimself,     o  X     TS  himsel f I Will
bhimself,
TrSEWatrh0     E'rrTaUt  o 8E'rEaEC'P P  Eav'rolv  - (voq3  be humbled;  andl }d  wn ho
will be humbled, *        he but  humbling    limself.  will he                          b
oTTOraL.                                                         exalted."
exalted.,.1 7And they broughllt
1a  lpsEET epos &E at5VTC0 ICaM    Ta   13pG~q7T'va  to!lim thllei INANTS also,
They brought  and to lim        also  the   infants,   that that he inight touch thle;
avticoT a7r' T   o-7Treat    o s  ie ol /.aqyratl e'rt/lT — blt the  HIEscIl LEs   seeing
them  heInigllt touchl; seeing   and the  disciples    rebukred it, rebuked them.
frav  avC'ots.    15'O  6s  Ilsrovs'poasoca2I cra/aJeavos    16  But JEsvs   calling
them.        Te but;  Jesus            calling to        thlem  to Mlm, said, " PeravTa,  etirey     AopETe Ta 7ralla E ppXeoEral 7rpos eS  mit the LITTLE CIIILDREEN
them,   hes sid;   Allow  thlelittlechildrell to coe  to    e,  to come to   me,  tO com to no e, and forbid
Kalt 1.1r  tcKWAUveE aCTea'  TS''yap qotoiUrcr, oTtal' them  not; for to: SUCH
and not   forbid   then;  fortlle because such like       is    IIKE belongs tle iaRNGDno3
7  3,okEtLaa.  O'Vu  OeOso    17 Al'7Y      AEyao  jIutV, OS  of GoD.
the king.do.   ofthle God.         Indeed   I say   to you, who   /17: Inlced I say to you,
eaa' q  ae-) teras ~'rq.  /las.aoticltaa'rov  Oeov   0)  Whollever does not receive
ever  lot may receive tahe       kingdom    of ts e  God    as  the IatNGIDOM of GOD like
ractalovl,   ou  fA1  s"lEtcAt e      ets a v rove,             a Little child, lhe will ly no
alittle child,   not not  imsay enter  into'    her.               eans enter itnto    her. 
* VATICAN lfIANUSCerlIl.o —13o But,         a8. on —oliti         14. more than the other.
i- 11. The followlng' from Bcices7ith Ralbbsa, will illustrate this Pharisaie pride:-" Rablbi
Simeon, the son of Joehai, said: The world is not worth thirty righteous persons siuch as
our falther Abraham. if there were only thirty righteous persons in the world, i and my
son should ma11e two of them; and if there were but twenty, I anlid my son would. be of thb
number; and if thlere weore but ten, I and my son would be of tle number; and if there were
but five, I and my soun would be of the five; and if there were but two, I antd my soi would
be those two; and. if there were but one, nryself should be that one."
9. Luike x 29- - vi; 1. i      t  4. JobTx xii. 29; ilat. xxiii. -2; Lnlie xiv. 11; James iv.
6; 1          Pet,. stv.  5' 15. Mattx ix. 13 S   rl x. 13,  t 16..   Corxiv. 20 s   1 Pet. ii..sark, X. j




tiap. 18: 3o0.                      LUI{.                              chap. 18    8.
Cu gLu,  awro3Aa.?s rrooAAa7rrAaova  evy c'        tcatpp       30 who will not receive
iot nt   may receive    many times more    in  the   season  manifold, in this TIME, and'ovrT(P,  KaL  cE'rT   atwCVi'rTP  EPXO[UeVT  Coelz  in the CoMrINGAGOE aionian
this,    anal  in  the   age  the       coming       life   Life."
aOvYLOv.                                                        31  S And  taking  the
age-lasting.                                                 TWELVE aside, he said to
31 napahapwv  6e  Tovs  8wA tca,    erre   rposthem' "Belhold, we go up
flT~apaArs/3auv  Re  sous oc.Retcc,'t~rrpos to Jecusalemo  andl   the
Havinge aken   and  the     telve,     he said   tohe
v'rove   13v,  avadawo/Y   E'Ieposrouea,   K    THINGS WInTTN through
aVovs'   ov,,aO v   s Iepoo.a, eat the PROP]ETS w        i           ll be acthem:    Lo,         we go      to    Jerusalem,       and      P    HETS, will be acTEAerOr7(rerat 7ravTa  a'a  EypatRtteva  6ia  Twc,   complishedin the SON o!
will be finished   all    the having been written through the   lAN
7r0pop'rlcWv   7'Y, VP ToU  avOpCE7rOV.   32 napao8-  3'o  For h heollbe.delivl
prophets  in the son of the   man.          He will be deliv- will be mGENTI, and inre'ra'yap'ros  EOVectE, iKal  E[S'ralXOrO-ETaL,  ta   sulted   mocke,  and inered up  for to the Gentiles, and    will be derided,    an,  and spit upon;
tol~ptra ycre'ra, t at eb'voar       ora'     33  a 2          33 and having scourged
v/lp 100sTErET a is,     Ef7r'TvoJ7OflsTaR       c      aat    oa-  him, they will kill him 
willbeshamefullytreated, and    will be spit on:  nnd having and the  TiIRD  DAY hm
T1yc(oavTEs aQ7roKcrEvoVV aUTOV- IKat Tr7 7pEfat willrise again."
been scourged      they will kill    him:   and the    day      34   Bllutt re  nnderstood'rp Tpirp avaer'ro-Es'ai.34 Kai  awv'ot ooev Tot'- none of these things; stod
the  third   he will stand up.    And  they  not one    of this A ATTER was concealed
TWV ov'vvrcKav'  icai 71' To pe7/a'ou'vo IKecpvUUE- from  them, and they did
these understood:  and was the  thing   this having been hid-' lot recognize WHAT Was
vopY a~r avT',  rCea  ovIc eylvctrI'oC  7'a AeTyoeEvaR.  SPOKEN.
den from   them,  asd  not  they knewthethingsbeingspoken. [  35. And it occurmred, as
35EyeveETo 3e Evr Tr   E'yYIeiv auT'ov Es'IepIXW, he APPROACIED  Jericho,
It happened and in the to draw nigh him    to   Jericho,  a  certain blind man sat
~ruc^Ao   Til EKaeRO7T   hu 71   6  roa cr ybegging by the ROAD.
sbisdt, eesis e r  a T   SooV 7rPoo'~as. a! 36 And hearing a Crowd
a blind man certain  sat    by   the   way       begging.    passing alo, he inquired
passing along, he inquired
36AKovcas 8e  oxAov 8ta ropevoeaovu, e'rvvOave'o, what it meant.
Hearing  and a crowd    passing along,       he asked,      37  And they told him
~T'    e77l'rouTo;   37 A7r7/y'yesaz' oe auv'sr,  5'rs-  "Jesus the NAZARITE is
whatmaybe  this?             They told    and   him,   that passing by."
lr770ous 6 Na'apaios 7rapEpXETr L..      3 Kas eB/o 0r70,      38 And he shouted, say.
Jesus te he     ee        pshote d  ing, "Jesus, Son of David,
Ae'ycwv   Il'ouv, vuie Aaurs,  eAs'ov   yE. 3.       )  a, have pity on mel"
39  And THOSE  GOING
saying:   Jesus,  O son of David,    pity    me.       And
o0~~ ~royy's  ~e'x~av'w   y      rt           BEFORE, charged him to be
o   r7poayGvJTES E'rETeUIV aVuTCi, 0va     OA7r?7rrs-. silent; but ije cried out
those going before    rebuked    him,   that he might be silent. much more, " Son of David,
Auv'os 3e'roAAcw  a.Aov  EKpae'v- Tie  Aawui3, have pity on me!"
He  but   much         more    criedout:  Oson  ofDavid,   40 And JESus stopping,
seAe/r6oo,ue.   40.raOes 8e 6 Intoous eKCeEvAtuEV   commanded him to be lcd
pity    me.       Stopping and the  Jesus   commanded   to limn.  And hlaving  come
COXT sl a   O-qvai   7pos aiT/Ea                     near, lie aslked him,
au'ov  a      rat   rpos  a6uov.   Eyyicavvos    e    41  " What  dost thou
him     to be led    to    himself.     Having come   and wish that I should do to
aurov, E7r1/pwTCoT'e'7 auv'ro, 41*[As.-ye      ] Tt   Sro, thee?"   And   uIE   said,
of im,      he asked      him,         [s.ying:l Whatforthee "'  Master, to  restore  my
0cA. es    7rorlo'W;'O     e  EsrE'  KUPLE, [zVa ava-  sight."
thoudesirestlisloulddoP le and  said:   Olord,  thSt  Imay   42  And JESUs  said to,$XAew.   42 Kal 6 I7-ovs  el7re' auv'r.T   Ao'aBAE- him, "Receive thy Slglt;
see again.     And tSe  Jesus    said  to him:    Seethou t thy  FAITH-  has  cured
*ov''    7rao-rtrs o'ouv aco'wce cre. 43 Kas 7rapaxpr7jua  thee.
again: the  faith  ofthea hassavedthee.    And   instantly       3 Aid instantly be3 A  savw
VYATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-41. saying —omit.
31. Matt. xvi. 21; xvii. 22; xx. 17; DMark x. 32.     ~ 32. 3latt. xxvii, 2, Luke xxiil.
1; John xviii. 28; Acts iii. 13.  +.A. XT:i.k ix. 39: Luke ii. 50; ix. 45; Johsl  x 0; xii. 1$: 35, Matt. x  99;  iarxk I;. 4,.      2            4 2. Luke xvii. 1j




(leap. 18: 18.1                        Ttc I [chap. s18: -2.
IatL e7r77]pc'rrrr7S tI  avTrov  apX vz,,   EycoW,'    18 7TAndaCertain Rllcs
And      asked     ccrtain lim        ruler,    saying;   asased him, sayin,    " Good
ASatecaAe   ca ya e,  Tt  vrotr7as  ( w7],Y atcov    Teachler, what sTall I do
O teacher       good,   what shallI do    life    age-lastitng to inIllerit aionian Life'"
ArCXqpovotro-Cw;  19 ELrE 8e aur2 6o IJtoovs'   Tt sJA            19  And JESUS  said to
to inherit?         Said  and to him the Jesus;  Why Ine him, " Why dlost thou call
Acy/ELs  ayaozo;   ovSels  ayaOos,  EL /r7  els   6  MIe  good? There is none
eallest thou  good?     no one      good,    if  lot  one, the good, except one,-GOD.
OEos. 2~TaS  EtroAaS o 8a                  " s' Mr-  potXEU-    20  Thou knowest the
God.       TIhe commandmlents thout lnowvest: "Not thou layest CO0ItIANDL[ENTS; j:Do not
ol71s'      [H)   QeoevoNs    i7],coc'?o's t                conlmit adultery, Do not
conu.it adultery; not  thou mayest kill;  nottllou mayeststeal j not kill, Do not steal, Do not
fevuostapTUpo1?s.          rua TroP iaTrpa coOU  KLi testify falsely, lionor thy
tloumayest bear false testimony; ihonlor the   fatllr  of thee,  and t FATIIER  lld  TOTER.)"
~r7ly7 EcEpa   [sOt"]  a21'Q  SE cEure'  Tav~Ta raeTla    21  An1d ll                said,'"All
the   mother    of tiee."]   IHe and said;   Tlhese i          thse all   ave I kept froi my
E(~pAaqaLr 1Ec EK EoTr7Tos pov.   22 AIcovsucs oc  Youth."
observed     from    youth     of me.     IIaving heard and    22  Atld JESUS  11haVirg'[rTauT-a] o IroooUs  etee' anrc   ETL  rt not AEL- h1heard, said to him, "Yet
Lthesel  the  Jesus,   said to himn;  Yet ontoe t            o  tloee                 art
Et- 7ratTOa  Io  eci      s  wArsL r s7eV,  scal  lat os  OrTsw-  flwanting;  4: sell all that
caantlng; all   whallt thou hast   sell,  andt givethost  to poor thou ilhast, andl give ta tle
XO s, fcat  stEs  Ol7a)vpove Ey   Ospatv,  Ict ctEpo   Poor, anud thlou shalt have
nes, antd thou shaltl have atreasue  in   heaven;  and  colme,  Treasure  in t * IAYEN;
a/oAovOE  UGs           Is23'0 be aOeovaOs TavTa, weptXv- and come follow amc."
follow    me.        le ad having  heard these,      greelly    23  And  hearing  this,
r os EYEVeo70  r77  yap orAsovsotos oc(popa. 24 ICM 5e S irc  became  Cvery sorrorw.
grleved bec.ilme he was for   rich    exccedingly.   S    en nd      for  to was exceedi ngly
OsTOS' 6 baJosvs  40[weptxvwot   zesnse uJtt 4~eicl    nd  toJcsns seeiks
hilli  the  Jesus  [ greatly grleved    becomingi     seaid,     4  And 
ltre,   said, " With  what
Icwvs c uo coAXs o   [i  a XP?7eara EXovrEs  erer ev- diX ficulty c-illE coset           IacAfe wv  tli di.iculty ythosetthe    riches  havn          shal         lt illT
ING  RICIIES  enter tele
(ovrat els Tr7,   aOrtActae   Tor Os  OsO. -EoCEvco07sTrE- rNtGDOo  of God!
enter    into  thle   kingdom    of the God.             Recite    25 It is cilsicr for a Canpov'yap  cOiLt, icagucAoe Sat  TpVuaAlas   papltos  eltopass throughl  a Nrecc
for   itis,   acanel  through       hole       ofaneedle  dle's Eye, tltan for a Ricl
CtOLEAOe.tes 77 ar1AhoVo       elS TS7tV I8artAEtap  TOOU  masn to entertlle xINGDOat
to enter,  than  a rcll man  into  the     lingdom     of tle  ofe of   D."
OssU  ctc tte. 2 rtSo  attar               at     216  And TtOSOE  HSEARt3dEOV EL-etAstte.        Se t7ro   3E6  ot atcovuoav' rEs e    KaL ING him, said, " Wlho then
God     to enter.         Sac d and those hviheard             can be saved't"
Thes isvaTralt th0elaeL; d 2 70 8ie AE        Ta   a.Szratra    27 Anld nLE said,:I: "The
xho   isable  to besaved?    I             Te but  said: Tlheatitgstlettsiblc THIiGS INPOSSII sLE   Wlitl
7rapa  avOpwcrotss,    vvara  co(t rrapac rTc  Oce. Aien   are  possible  with
withll      ltes,       posstble    is      with  the  Go(i.  GOD."
25Etrte   Sc  6   IETrpoS'   I8oV,  7ytCeLS  a577]ca/ce,     28  Thenl   PETER  said,
Said  and the   Peter:        Lo,      we           1e.%    *: "  telhold,  te hlave  for7ravTa, ICCtl o7 ]OAOVO7accj   a'e0.           a2(               ke          o, sa owN  and fol.
all,   and        followed      thee.       IIe and   said  loVe  tllC.
attoetlo - (LrY^  AE70W  VtUly,    OTL  O.SELS                 2ST1V   3S?29 Aisd tli isaid to thcrl,
avrtote,   Au7]q  Aoco A     tE,    b'V t  osots  ec'Ort1,' 6 s, hideod, I  say  to you,
tothem:   Indeed  Isay   toyou,  thlat   no oie    is   who G Tlldeeci    J  say  to  you
sde> p e  e  eTliat no one has forsalken
cla e' Otlrcavt, r] 7' YOVtSt 77 alcApous,  77 yvsaLKa,  a  loiuse,  or  a  * Wife,
left     house,  or parents, or   brethren,  or    wife,    or ps   Parents, or   bretren,  or
771 rlctca, ie'cEcet.rs T    aE l - at as TOT  3Eov9 30 bs Cllildren, on account of tlhe
or children, on accotnt of te   kintdom    of the God,      tho IsINGDOma  of GOD,
* VYTAcTAN IMAvUscnIT.-20. oftthee-onsit.           a2. tlhese —o,it.          22. HEAVEN.
24. Jesus seeing him, saed.      24. becominlg greatly  rlevee( —omlt.      28. -ur owN and.
20. Wife, or Brothers, or Parents, or Children.
1 18   tt. xiMatt. xix. 1;  ar  x. 17.  t 20. Exelo. xx. 12, 10;  Deut. v 19 —20; Rom. xiii.o
t. i-  latt. vi. 10, 20; xix. Sl: 1  il.i.,.       T. 19.  27..1c.xxxxi. [7- Zee4viii 6
I 28. Mlatt. iv 18 —22; xix. 2.,




.tp. I: l.3,                         [UKEs C[ap. 19: u
a,VEAeEte, Kac   pCoAovuOet av7o, 8otaewV  Taop again, and followed him.
he aw again,   and    followed     him,    glorifying   the: glorifying GOD; and ali
eoe'  Kait 7ras 6 Aaos tew;,, eaOWe, av'OV 7   e OFeY   the PEOPLE  seeing it, gave
God i  and  all the people seeing,  gave    praise to the Go&d.  Prise to GOD.
KECo tO'. 19.                              CHAPTER XIX.
at KRat eteAOwv  tOp1Xieo  rw7Th epi' x. 2 KaIt   1 And having entered,
Andhavingenteredhepassedthroughthe  Jericho.     And he was passing through
itov, avlp  ovo/eaT   KcaXo'Eyevos ZatcXatos   ea ct!JRICIIO;
1.,   aman  foranname    being called    Zaccheus;   and   2  and behold, a Man
avTros   V apXsteAcWve s, tat obTos a]v 7rAovotos. named Zacchels, (be was
he   was achieftax-gatherer, and  this   was    rich.    rich, and a Chief Txibutea KaI ~E~1TEL theLY   Toe Ilroovv, trs eoTtv'   cat oueK  taker,)
An4 hesoughtto see  the   Jeansus,  who he is;  and not    3 solght to see who JE7hvvoaxo  acro  rov oXkov, 6rt Tr7    ttXKLFC   lL"ApOS  sus was, and could not on
was ablh on account of the crowd,   for the  stature  little    account of the CROWD, for
a1V.  4 Kait  rpopapaWv   eu7rpor'6eV,  aveflq  EWr  hewas oflow STATUBE.
was.     knd      running         before,    be went up on
avotopoecav,   Lva         p    avTo         r           s    4 Andt running BEFOE,.q a I'KE s  he climbed a Sycamore  to
a sycamore,    that he might see him;     for    that
77,LteAAsE  hep3esaras.  a Kas c$es rAjdey  (Ers Toy see him; For he was asout
he was about  to pass by.     And  as   he came        to the  pass  y it.
0Torov, ava/A ert/s 6 Ir77ovs *:[elhee ator,- atl]    5 Andwlhen5Jesus came
place,   havinglooked the  Jesus     [san    him,   and] to the PLACE, looking Uip
et7re 7rpos avTrov   ZarKXaRE,  rEvaS Katra 3Ta,770t  lie said to him, " Zaccheus,
said   to    him;   0 Zaccheus,having hastened descendthou;  hasten down, for To-day I
tndaeypov    fayp  in  trh  hOaY e ov  Bhel Uts   EvRL. mustabideat thyovusE."
to-day    for  in  the  house  oftheemust rue  tonbide.    6 And ihehastened down,
6 Kat orrrevoas  tca-rE,71, teat i7ree'aTro  atove  and receivedhim rejoicing.
And having hlastenedhecame doan, and   hereceived  him      7 Andseeingit,theyall
Xapcve.   7 Kat thoelres a7ravsTES  hseyoyyvCoev)'murmured, saying, T"He
rejoicing.     And   seeing        all        murmured,    has gone in to lodge with a
AEyoWereS'   0Ts  nrapa  &aaprTAw,          avapt eato7iOe  Sinful man."
saying:    That   with      a sinner    aman  hewentin|  8 ButZaccheusstanding
sa'raAuvaat.   8 2araOets        ZaetXatOS  eLr' Wpos  utp, said to the LoD, "Be.
to lodge.     Standing up but  Zaccheas   said   to   hold, Master, tle RAL  of
Tro   KUPLOvo'  ioou, Ta  1-/toa7l ToW  vRapXovToW,   *My POSSESSIONS I give
the   lord;    Lo,   the   half   ofthe    posseasiona    to the Poor; and if I have
tUoUt, tvptLE, M8tW  t rots wTToXots  Rat Et VltOS  extortedanythingfromany
ofme, Olord,  Igive   to the    poor;    and  ifofanyone, +I  restore fourfold."
T~    C(rvKoqavT' a   aroStoWc&   TTparAovv.   9   nd  Jesus  sad to
any thing   I extorted       I give back       fourfold.                              to
aEitre ae   rpos avrov   d Iro'goUs'a07t     atEPO   him, "To-day has Salvation
Said  and  to      him  the  Jesus;    That   to-day    come to tis H a SonUSE, sinof Abe
9cwT'pla TV  Ost1   TOVTW, 7o EVETo' KCa0o OT cal tham.
salvation  to tha house   this    has nome:    since    also
avtos  vios A/3paat eo'ry'   1/71Ae yap  6 vies    10 lForthesoNofMANa
he    ason ofAbraham    is:         came   for  the son  has come to seek and Oi'reV a~Opxcc7rovU  5r97rlb-l   scat1 TTat TO arrohAcAos. save  THAT  which   was
ofth e man  to seek i    aK        oLO T? a
ofthe    man      to seek   and to save  tat having been lost. LT."
Atcotoercv    h    aUvWy   T'ats8'a,    rpooOEts    11  And  as they were
Heacing     and  ofthem   these things, proceeding  hearing these things, pro.
et7re  7rapaBokXv,  hta  Tro  Eyyus avTro   Etvlat ceedinghespokeaParable,
h- spoke   aparabhe,   because the   aear    him     t be  because te   wasnear Jeru.
IepovoaAu, eal sohCoesv av'rovsg, 6rs arapaXp7Ua  salem, and they thought
ierusalem,    and tothink   them,   that immediately  that the KIa a;DOM of GOs
~VATiCAN MANUSCRIPrT.-4. BEYFOIs.           5. Jesus.        5. saw him, and —omit.., lmy PoassESSIONS I give to the Poor.      9. Jesus.
t 41. Luke v o; Acts iv. 21 xi.l1 I        7. Matt. ix. 11; Luke v. SO.  8. Exod
xxli. 1;1 sam. -  8St 2 Sam. HxiL          t 9,  om. iv.11,12,16; Ga'l.iii.?o  W1. lit;.
xviii. 11.




Mhap. 19: 2.]                         LUJKE.                               [Cap. 19: 82.
peAAel. 7,13atrA.e:a  roV  Oseov   aTvacbat'e0ait. was about immediately te
is about  the    kingdom     ofthe  God          to appear.     appeal'.
2 E trev   ovt o     AtOpco7ros -ris  evs'y-rls  e            eprop wOl    12  Therefore  he  said,
Ite said therefore:    A man  certoin  well-born    tent        A  certai well-bon  went  A ce in Mn an of noble
els Xwcpay,atcpap, AaBElv favurcTaoaolt taaV,,cat   irthl went into a distant
into acountly  di. tant,  to receive for himself royal dignity,   anod Country to procure for himaSoorrpapeiat.  13iaAearas 8e  86cca   ov.ovs eav-  selfRloyalty, and toreturn
to return.       Having called and  ten     slaves   of him-    13 And lie called Ten of
TOV, eScwce, avUToSs  aeca  pvas,, aot Eltre  Irpos  his  Servants,  and  gawo
self,   he gave  to tem tem    ten   minas,   and  he said  to   them   Ten  t Minas, and
avTroes-   Ilpa-y/AarEvaa eO  Eices  spxoealt.  1tt O   said to them,'Trade till I
theos:        Do you business      till    I ceme.        The COn11C'
6E 7rOAlTat auvrou eeto-ovv   aurTov, cclt awofr-6eAa              14  But his  CITIZENS
but  citizens  of him     hated    him,   and         sent       hated  him, and  sent an
arpEs-oetat  oarto-lc awvrou, AE'YorTess   Ou  PeAoI eeAE  Emblassy after him, saying,
an embassy   after     himor,sayiong:         Not we are willin  g'e a are not willing  for
TOUvt-ov  C3atlFACvCat e' iCIas.   1 Kalt EYeyero  this man to reigp over us.'
this        to reigo     over    us.         Anld it happened    15 And it occurred, that
aev`rc esraveAh etv avrov,a/3oa vTa T7lt vaoAeclav,  at alis aiETuRN,  having ceil tile    to return     im  having received the   royal dignity,  ceived  thle  RtOYALTY, Ite
Icat Ecite (pcPtt C7   007't aT   0t', rTOs  6ovAovs  ToUTOVS, ordered those SE  VA.l TS to
and he order'd to be called to hillself the  slaves    those,    be called to him, to withomi
ois     ~WtccE   r. aPrY1JP!O7>O  ivOa    Yvaw,~    5S    hl hle gave tle SILvEri, that
to whom he rce g      ave phe lipls e  t'a y       h             e might kno"w what  * they
tott-ho  he ga           silve r:    that he might know, what each Ilad gained by traffic.
atewrpa-ypLaTEVO-aro.   1ilapsoEt'sQ    e  ao' IaE                 13illlthe sIasTccas
lo  titoothytoodio,.            16 Then tile eRST rtme,
had gained by trading.            Came        and the   first, saying,' Sir, thy MIu\A ki U'ros,   eTya'.v   KvotPe0   1 yYta t   ov 7rporelpTyao'aTro   gained Ten Minas.'
sayin r   Olordi, the mina oftlee      tas gained         17 Aind he said to hins,
EKa  gsVACs.  17 Kat etlrev av'rq'  Ev, a-yade 6OUA' s*'Welldone, good Servant!
ten   minas.      And h said to himt:  Well, O good   slavet because  thou  hast been
Art  at' eAahIXIsTor        lv0S   eeysrou    l0V     e;S1 ot' ED-   faithful in a very slialsl
becausein     least       faithful  thouhastbeen, bettiou autho- matter, possess aullthority
EXc rav Ka  r v    Ka  over Ten Cities.'
orat' EXre'  iryo Sce ha  ao~tEWY, orsqeOs                         18  And  the   sIcoNrO,
rlty   having   over       ten     cities.       And         ca    me, sayin g,'Sir,  th.
iJ  aeV'epos, AeyTcW'    KyVpte,9 nj  vt'a oo   o    t       e EoL7O   i-NA has msade Fire Mi.
the   second,    saying;   Olord,  the mina ofthee has made  nas.'
sveYre   Jayas.   19 Et7re  he  rat TovCq9~P  Kat o-v    19 And lie said also to
five    minas.       Ile said  and also   to this;   Also thou t fit,'Be  tlcrtt also over
y             zllvov    rrCa ree ro A WICYTE   7rOA Y    2 q Kai. ere pos Five Cities.'
be      over       five        cities.       And   another    20  And  * te  OTH]EPr
7hAds, APYotvs   Ktvpts,  thoui o ja  notv,  ot stx~os   ~  came, sayiog,'Sii, behold
came,   saying:   O lord,   lo  the mina ofthee,hwhichl Ilhad  laid. up  in a Napkin;
airosceltt'Pqv' eal/  rovtaptp.   n Eq)oi3ovyt'g'Yap    ~ 1    for I feared thee,
being laid up   in    a napkin.            I feared       fo rbecause  t        art a hash
because thou art. a harsh
i5a,    rt atVOpcOS   a Ot' lpOS   Elt   Oatpest            b  Mian; thou takest up what
llee, because  a.men       harsh  thou art; tlhlltakestup what tlloU  didst not lay tdown,
ovUtc    OKSras,   traLt OeptaEts,  b ovtc sc-Etpasi  aind  reapest  what  thou
not thou didst lay dovn, and thou reapcst,v:obat not thou didstsow. I didst not sow.'
22AseyEt 8e avUrc'  E3c  V'ro   o-rouTaros   onou   Itpt'l I;?,2 And he said to  hlim,
Hesayo and to him; Oott of the    moouth  of thee I illjtdgee.Olt of thine own tMOUTrs
VATICAN M1aNuscRIPT. —l 5. taiy eSlid ga ino           17. Well done.      20. the OTHaR,
f' 12. Our Lord manifestly alludes to the cnise of Ar chelaus, who wvent to Rome to solicit
the Emperor tlha    miot l    )e oiXt he reinstatedl in his fithier's klingdom   anld the Jews sent an
amobasshoe alter him. to rpeititon antl p'c:!cl a'ai;t himi  Botht low-ever he wtns conlinmed in
the kinUdoom  o Judea; and wrilen lie retiriitct, took aimple ve.~'cance of his etnemies and
opposers. —  ecomos.        f 13. The LXX uise the orioinal wotrd totnaa for the Hebrew
matoeh trom which i t is evidenlit   deirived, ail it appears frtom  E zek. xlv. 12, to have been
equal to sixty snelkels. Now allowing the she!el,itil Dr. Pride'tux, to be three shillings,
taen the minat was eal t!ne poun "0  ds 1 It l1"ish.-'-l. o Cla C le.  HIorne malke the  assa equal
cg3. 2s. Gd., or fifteen dollars.. 17. Iattt. xxv. 21; Lulke xvi, 10,:1: 21. Itatt. xxv. 2. 2        22. MTntt. xib. 57




Iep. 19r  23.[,-C'U                            [flteap. C 1: a o.........0..   ibe   ~'cd    os 1I will judge thee, Wicke4
0-c, 9FOP7'PE 0OUiAC.  F13,         6g  8@ a1 pa-rn a          Servant. 1:Didst thou knuo
thee,  O evil  eslvct  t             thotn ec0estee9t 51    Ithat {[ am  a harsh Man
avrrr'pos  E'Jt,  a0,wPv  o  ovtt  eOtEcs, sCsica       t P"takingulp what I laid not
harsh      a-m   tkihit tlp ilat lotl'aiddown, a      ed' -  dawn, atd reaping what 1
5(' O Y  oU I  Ea-pe'6 3 Kccs elaCxtp'rr  ov Et 8Lr0 C  O.xah   o  diKd not sow P
hng whaet  oe   rsowede aect hd  not thougahvesh         t the    23 Wly, then, didsttho5
gpyvcrpht  fov   Trt'et rpta                e'C9le tanot place nly Mto:NEiY  i
silver   of me on  the      table,     ted   a      osete   tho BANKa, thlat coming.
2 4 Wa  e'o,   wabo.     miht have  exacted  the
sv t' W a'7PagN  570;  20/  VLv 5lfeIS acre;',Salie with Interest?'
vith inteiestmigllt have exacted it?   A~d to those   j'         Sal e wi t h nt'tn e i et  24, Andhe said to THOSl
vwcrtv  stre    Apo'r   a        drx  avTroV  Tl,  fsI/ ag  cal a STANIq NG BY,'Takefrom
stoodby he said;  lTakeyou frolll   h      tte  -ila,     ad him the Mi'NA, and give it
boaer 7r S  f'as 3? a       vas EX~co  TI~  25 (cE et'x EtTO   to HIm  who has Ithe TEN
giveyoutc the you to   ing.                      (    theye en minas.'
v~TsTc   KUPLE9  C'C/e    -  EKta   usv."  i h; AcryeCo'y eaep  25  (And  they  said to
to hiMn;   0 lord, hehas  ten    einae.)     Isay      t[for]  him,'Sir, he  has  Ten
C'fc atlr ~IVP           EO7 wn7avr cC   inMinas.')
toyou t'rt rtocaVeT   rat  EXovPt'  oosL'i- oro   3e         6'I i say to you,'tThat
toyoue th a'ttoeere onetthc  hhaving    willbee giv;  fzom  butw.o to  EVRYy oNF who HAs,'roeU sUa7 t"/OVrs, K0a0   (   /St9E  ap8oerfaO   "[aw L      more shall be given; and
of the not   havintg,   cven hvlatt,  jillbhelaken     [tfron -from   Iti   whlO  HAS not,
ae'roO.V   27iijt'  so]s  Es7poa  juI           e01 r ecavOUs, even what he has shall be
himt.]         But    the      e et. ies  of;me  thoet,   taken away.
tOJyS  p1 OEe7jr,,a7vTraSs te BacrtkjeuraE v    ~a aUVroUS,   P.  But *THOSF, E NEthe'ot      w.illillng  me    to reign    evr   thern.,    MIES of  nine, who were
Taj/aere o3e, mai fTc wYac9l Zwep ejtx7rPoo'e,Uovo not WILLINNG         that Ishould
oyyS'l r   lW  t 100E  ira.O   19E04  v t        (lIs (ttrO"   osi0. reigrn  over  thenm, bring
bring yoi  hither, and       slay        hin presen ce    ofe.  hitlter, and slaughterthem
-  Kali   etrcv cavro a,  e.ropeveso  E sSxwpOc'oev,  in my presence.
Ald havin  said  these,     lie cent         before,       923 And havinig said these
vasaf rou i  et'Iepaoc/.O.   29     erC       jthings, the  went on begoing up    te     Jerusalem.          And  it happened.    foe, going up tao Jersa1yyuLt'EL   els iB*0c'Puraj'  cat B1-ap0a'  %-o'sl   to g/9 $ And it occurred, as
he dre near te   Bethyttest   teed    Bethany, e          t  I he orew near to et  and  Bethphange
opOS    TOc   scaLov,1uVcoY   a/atrov,   aercerq-tcQ  Ovo  and  Bethany,  at  TIIA
mountain that    b eing clled   of olive-trees     he sent   two  aMOrUsrTAIN which is CALTroV   7a0l-1oC1C    aVo'ITreVS   130cB Iso  2T Gaye7TC cls  ILE thle Ilount of Olives,
of the   disciplez   of himself,    saying;    Goeyou      nto lie sent two of *ithe DIS,
treT   trtCitE.4s'f' if cgf     in Et  l   Cte-i3nopEvov0V   e  30  saying, "Go to the
She   over-ageette        Sehech           ecenterin g  VILLAGE   OVER  AGAINST
VeVprlaFTsr   7-rwieAOV   bebs6/1tcEV  Q ( o    0o    ocEFes  yOU, in which, having enyoawlil find: colt  having beell tied...lhiCh..  oe  teld, yOll will find a Colt
WrsorornE           r aVpeJo-eiTCO' cEaOwr,   AV.(arSrvES  avrov  tied, on whichno Man ever
over        ofhete sat;    having loosed             him   sat; loose, and bring him.
~ t -yse,         c  call   rUV    S  saS   Ce' par  A rtT   31 And if any one asks
hbring you.      Anhd  isf tny one   you   mlay ask. *      h'you    hy  do you loose
kens're'      cel  oursl s     [onecau ]    ir' s o,A-0 hima.' you sshall thus say,
N~ecETs;'O57 -W8 EPEITC-                        0' KV 6ge 10S 1Because   the   MASTER
do youloose? thls   3       a      t you  [to e:]   That the   lord ants himo."
a    c xU    0 u              it A.:rE OvcEs     Os of-  oretI    392 AndTHnos.whowert
of him    need   has.!       avi-nggole  a'dthose having SEvfT,  went  away,  an
oaX/eEol sipOav   canOes  eLTEc  oUr0ot    33 AinVaoY   found it even as he had
been sent    found,     as    he said  to ther.   -      loon- told them.
VATICAI~N  tAtee13sUSCaI'T-?. Foe- -omtL.      2. from him —on"it.          27. FlasEs.
29. ti1e DIscIPLEs.        1. oto himt-0otmit.
s 24. Perhaps it w.ould be well to supply'te:vord gained here-'"Oive it to him who has
gained ten M inis; for I  say ho S(u, lhtato eaey one'who has yailedl, shall be given, and
flor'a hilm wtvo has not gained, even what he lais received shall be taken away."-Clarke.
t 22. tlatt. xxv. 26.             26. 2.  att xiii. 19; xxv. 29, MIar iv:. 25; Lule viii. 18
2    aS c. M2ar x. 39,   +29 j. Latta xxi. 1; larek xi.,




xaap. 19. 33.)]                   LUr      E,                      [Chap. 19: 44.
wI Be UTOrwV TroyP rwAov, e17ro ol KVcpLO  aUTroV    33  And  as they were
Img  and of them  the   colt,   said the  lords   of him  loosing the COLT, the owN.
rpos esyrovs' T& AverE CoP srwAov' 340' ae eLrop,  EBS of it said to them,
to   them;  Whyloose youthe  colt:    They and  saida   "MWly do you untie the'O Kupwos a0VTO   XplEav  eXEt.  35 Kat 7-a-yo0   COLTTI
The  lerd    of him    need    has.      And   they led    34  And  THEY  said,
VT@P tIPos TOP 17)ovW  ffCa1  erepptl/raTS 6tav- *"Because  the  MAsTEE
him    So  the  Jesus:    and   having thrown ofthem- wants him,"
row'tIet iLa.c' r  ert Trop  7rWcAo,,  rre(3cFataa  T'oY    35 And they led it t
selves the mantles  on  the   colt,    they set on    the  J3sus; land having cast
Iro~ovi.   3 uo   6e avrev,  ~             Their own  IANTLES Os
IJeros. 3     opevou       avnd   rovf  v'rehriwve ov the COLT, they set JEsus
Jesus.         G6oing    and of him,  they spread under  On it.
T'a (taTrta daV'TrWV  P`Tl 6c,  37 ETyyisovres 8e   36 TAnd as he was gothe miantles of them  in  the  way.    Drawingnear  aed ing, they spread their GARav'TOU 7l- 7Epos?Sp T aCHaTa3cel rTOU pov oous     rv MENTS on the ROAD.
of him now   to  the    descent   of the mountain ofthe   37 And when he was
eAatwv_,  lptavTo a&ras sTo 7rA7716o  Trwv tae7Trcwv  now  approaching, at the
elle.troes   began    all  the multitude of the   disciples  DESCENT of thile  OUNT of
OLIVES, all the StULTIOilpO       / i' T70E P r Ocs 6e hi'? f elyeah   r rp& TUDE  of the DISCIPIlES
reoicig  1~9prai~ the  God with a voice  loud     for
began to rejoice, and praise
wao'woe,, iav ov eto vvaxsewv, s A.eyooTreS  EvAoy- Godwith a loud Voice,."or
all swhlothey saw mighty works,  saying:       Worthy.1ll the Miracles which they
lqAevos 6 SpXOpyoso p o RaoAevs Se oIvo/artl ivpitou  had seen,
fhblesrigtkae  oming      king    in  namo    ofLord:   38 saying, l"'Blessed be
4ep1jv1 ev espaIp, 9 Kam 80. ei 4larotSl.  39 Kat the COiNIIG KING in the
pacs  in  heaven, and  glery Its  highest.        And Name of Jehovah I Peace
Y-r~i'es sTeo  Papuaw  c, tv au TOV O        Ei7rov 7rpos in Heaven, and Glory in
~'~,e~'rw,4 oaptrriteP    o'ro y oXA.o  o    ero 7 7rpos the highest heaven."
some  ofthe   Pharisece  from the  crowd   said   to       39 And  some  of the
39 And some of the
avrov' A aetireaAce, e7rlTi/A'llrOi, TOIS  tXa07lrTaS PHAILISEES, among  the
him:      0 teacher,      rebuke      the     disciples  CROWD,  said  to  him,
0ov.  4  sCa  aVrotpiOess ei'rer  *[avTrotsl Aeyco " Teacher, rebuke thy DISofthee.    And  answering   hesaid    Lto them:     say   CIPLES."',,iLYi, di Ea  ourTOL a17r?lwrvftl, 01 o  A,0oi CEK-    40  13ut answering  he
to you, that if  these   should be silent,  the stones   will said; "I tell you, Thatlf
vthese  should  be silent,
pl~oYet.'                                               4 $+the STONES would imme-.K'! diately cry out."
41 RKa cs'yyt'evr, t&oy 7v'Y WRo~AIP  eKCavo'ee[     41 And as he drew near,
And  as hedrewsnear, seeing  the  city,   hewept   beholding the CITY, $ he
esr' avT.y, A-yc'  42'0T   efl  Ei'5s    Kait wu, wept over it,
ever  her,   saying;     That  if th u hadst known even thou,   42 saying, "O, that thou
*[ealcYE] Ey ITg 37/re(P   *[oVU] TI avT7, Ta  7rpos hadst known, even tI)ou,
La least] in the  day    [ofthee]  this, the things to  at this DAY, the THINGS
which are for thy Peace!
eCp7v7rlV  oov'  vv,?       tcpvB    arto  eqbOaO/~uo   But now they are hiddel
peace  ofthee; now  but itishidden from      eyes      from thine Eyes.
aov.  4'O3rt v/ovutvl /dYepal  wtl lOf, feat weptl-   43 For the  Days  will
of thee.   For willcome   days  on  this,  and       will come on thee, when thine
FaAovotrv o eXOpot wrov Xapaca oo01,  oalt 7rCpUcvc- ENEHIES  shall throw  a
Ihroow around the enemies o fthee a rampart to thee, and    will sur- Rampart aroulnd thee, and
Aoovt oS, (     cat CvvvcEtou(rl OcE raVrToOEY    44 Kai enclose  thee  and  press
eoaned    thee, and   willpress  thee  n every side;    and      on every side,
E44  and  will lay thee
eaqSplovrt          te, t e at sa'eteva Oof o  ev'To"  level withthe ground, and
willlevelwiththe groundthee and  the children of thee in thee; thy  CHILDREN  in thee
Kam ovrK a(proovtcrv ev o0ot AeOos  eli AtlOey  avO' and they will not leave a
and not  they willleave in thee astone  on  a tone; because Stone upon a Stone in thee
V...IcAN MANUSCRIPT.-34. Because the 10ASTEn,      40. to them —omit.    42. at;easxt-osit.     42. of thee —onst,
35.`2 in..S ix. 13; Matt. xxi. 7; Mark xi. 7; John xii. 14.    I 86. Matt. xxi. 
S8, Pr,. cxviii. 26; Lulie xsi. 35.. 40. Ilabii. 11,  j 41. John xi. 36.




oCp. 19;  45.3                      LlUKE.                             rC7ap. 20: 5.
v,   ovs ECY'y s'roS tO pot,   $' r e-s ecztfcovqs aou. became  thou  didst  not
sfwhich nottheuknoweatthe  season ofthe   visitation  efthee. know  the SEwAsON of thy
K'5 Kt eo'A.Ow;v Eis rTO  pEPOP,'7lptaTo'o e      cahhAE, VISITATION.
And   entering  into the  tenmple, he began  to cast out   45 T And going into the
Tovs IdrAosVYsas *[jee aU'cps   al acyopaVoVras,3  TEMPLE, he began to expel
thosu     selling      [in   it    and       buying,]       THOSE who SOLD,
6 Xe-yau   atVTOISi~  rFEpa7r'ra''6'O  oLICOS  AOUO    46 saying to them, "It
saying  to thema;    It is wtten;    "The house  ofme is written,'My HOUSE
oLKOS 7rpoaEVXQ7S ePTfl-V' v6LEES ae  aUVro' C10'*shall  be  a House of
a house   ef prayer    is       ynu  but   it         made'Prayer,' but you  have
OarE  Ir7rTiAOot' irweA?'."   47 Ia ib  aBLO-KWV   made it a Dea of Robbers."
a den    ofrobbers."      And he was  teaching      47 And he was teaching
To 7 ia0' b0,LEpav cE  rc  Epy Ol 86  aps XIEPES   Kat intheTEMPLE EVERY DAY;
the     very day    in the temple: the and high-pliest   ad and d  +the  HIGH-PRIESTS
Oc  ypattlaarts a{E'TovP avIToV   airoAEorTt, s at oa   and the SCtRhES and the
the     scribes      sought    him    to destroy,  and he CHIEFS  of the  PEOPLE,
7p'ro'Tot AO aove   48 Kai   ouX  ESp'ota o0 oL were seeking  to  destroy
shiefone of thepeople.      And  not    finding   thatwhat him.
roe770Co-tls  06 Aaos eyap atras E5eeCp/Ae To avtrov    48 And they could not
they might do: the  eople  or  all  werefind H                         to do it, for all
acoUwYe                  fo   a     weevratniehu            the PEOPLE were very at.
eaerinOUwV.                                                tentive to hear him.
hoarog.
KE4,o  i'. 20().                            CHAPTER XX.
K sat ~yeVe        -ro  e m E  ro TS Oy, uPpweo   eC(eV(w  I tAnd it occurred on
And  it happened in  one  of the    days      those   one of *those DAYS, as he
oaa'ovTos avroo'roy  Aaov ser efy  ep,,  catr  wasteaching the PEOPL.E
wanteaching    of him   the  people  in  the temple,  and in the TEMIPLE, and pro.
evayryeXtotevov, ac7rEat7rla av ol apXtepEts.  at claiming glad tidings, the
preaching glad tiding,,  stood by   the  high-priests  and HIGH-PRIESTS,  and  the
o5  7Ypa/tVaVrsL    vv  To0  S  arpatrv-repoLs,   2 2al SCRIBES, with the ELDERS
the     scribhe     with  the           elders,        and came upon him,.::izoY  7pOS  avUoV,    eTyOYres'  Etore  7Eiv,  see            and said to him, saysaid    to      hlm,         aying;    Say   to us,   by ing, "Tell us,  h by What
ro  teo   vo'ta  IrayrU-     oets5,   ~  vs  teo- T P    AlluthoritythoudoestThese,ratt   authority these thingsdoest hou P or who    is   he things? or who is HE that
bovS      goF'rOl s SoVo'uav'rTaUT7; 3 A7roecpOeEs  EMrPOWERED thee?"
b avinggiven to thee the   authority    this?  Ansawering     3 And answering he said
8e Ea7w   7pos aVTovs' EpWsr77oc JVLas  a'ytW  Eva  to them, "iE also will ask
rnt bhe a    to    thel     cw=          yoL  also I   one you *a Question; and an.
Ao/yory, Ka; ceoran7 - JtoI' 4To 3a7rrt9otUa  IWoaYOVU  swer me;
wotd,  and  eayn ou to me:  The   dipping        of John    4 Was the IMMtERasIOs
e ovpannou?7v, q Ea  av0pc7rwr; 5 O' 8e aroUv- of John. from  Heaven, or
hfom   heaven   was, or from   men?        They and    rea- froaM  len?"
Xo'yro'avTo  7rpos EavTOUvs,   Ae'yorTs'O C'g07t EaV    6 And THEY  reasoned
Boned         among themselves,    aaying;      That  if  among themselves, saying,
eL7rWo/leV'  E   ovpavov  epWt'  Aetart *[oUv] ovL  "If we say,'From  Heawe houdeBay, Prom  heaven hewitlsay; Why    [then]  not  ven,' he will retort, I'Wly
Ce7riOTevau( era    avcrp;   6EaV  8E a     7rCe yEr  Ee    did vyou not believe him?''d ydvooubelieve    him?      If   and wershouldsay; From    6 But if we say,'Erom
~rye~pasro~,)ea'                                 Men,' all the rEoILE  will
"v4p&)7rev'  wavs   A6 aos  ica'aeaoed                             ogMas' STONE uS; T for they are
Me;  all  the  people  wiIstotne,  us;   persuaded that John was a
weveto/auervos'yap  ter tit,,  IcaterlVr VsrpoqlT7ey' Prophet.."
having been verauadedfor    itis,    John   a         prophet  7  And they answered,
ci at.  2 KaL a7te Cpltra      ae  ftrl  eL8evai'oSoeYe. that they  did not know
to be.     And   they answered   notto have koawl  whence. whence it was.
a VarCAM  iacUSPIsc T —-- 45. in it andbuying —omf.              40. shall be a atoanl
7. the DOAs.      8. a Questioln.. then —omit.
+    a. Ma e.,%xhi12; Mathl i, 1iS 1.  t 45. Isa.lvi?. 7         4:7. Mat kxl. IS. Juhn
vi, i  t9 viii. 37.  1. Matt. sxi. 23,      1. Act sivi   vii. 27.     1 6.. xv i..' xXiL26  Luke vii, TO




Mip. 20; 8.'                          LU         Eo.                       [cap. 20:  b
RKSat o  IseroO VS   et, V Co   a'rots'  O       a     Lei   I And  JESUs  said  to
And the  Jesus    said   to them:  Neither   I         t       t ml, " Neither do If tell
Bu.e9'O,  icorTa    a'o,olqa'rav'a'rotLao              (t    by Whlat Athority I
o -;on, oy  wlat  -athority  theze   I do.                     p.'form these tlhings."
Appxro,,- 70os  -0roi Aaoknor Rey v            weaoa-   9 And lie began to speak
Fi  beg-a and  to   the people                                              to the ar  iB O    tEO0eo7ep' au.ravle'  AOperos   PxVTeurC-V  P.:          LeEa.   imE.      A M"A iMan planted a';e        this:        A man        planted      a vinceard,   Vineya'sd, and leased it to
Stal c$Aiod      C0StTOY'YEi pYOISt  icat   eirtCbe31T ft     Cultivators, and  lift tim
lad        soeout  it   to husbndmen: andc    went abroad   COUntry for a long time.
xoe'oovs  tiC'O'os        10 Kat  Ec  icalppa  a,1-ero-EtvAe    10 And at the Season he
times      manyc           And  in   season       ice s       sent a Servant to the cueLerpos ovoS'yen0p youts ~beUvorz, f: aOrrO  ToO *ua/rtos  TIvTToRs, thatthey should
to   the   lnsbandmen  a slave,   that from oftlle  fruit    give 111ni  of tile;nRUIT of'ov au7reAcePos zeo       o-v  au,-        ol  6E   yFpyot,  tile  VINEYARD.  13ut tile
oftlhe    vineyard they inight givetohim:  the but husacdlmcecl, CULTISATOl0S     beat  hiil,
JELtpaYTes  au7osY,   tearoErEAay   zCEO.   11 Kal  and sent him  away empty.
having beaten   him,        sent aaway empty.               nd    i    And arin  ll  sent
IsPoo-EOE~ro  ilrt/tJa E'TCOX 60^2VAo7 07 o'   Katca toy   Another   SelAvan;   and
hIeppoceeded   tosend   anotlher  slave:  tley bt    loti       TEY  beat  t     also, and
tbElGLPa EeSi eoae  eeededr a elae cs t  5eidSY"Eb ~aM  /edtO aic  havingt  shamefully treated
6ElpaPTES,a~,,rp~oaw~s  ~aer~et,~  c                            ro,~M, sent h1imT aw Eay  empltTy.'aving beaten and heainc dishonored, s    ent away em'ty.   i, Asen    aain    ye sent y.
a2Is Kcu: wporreO~~o wrell t, atp,~'oy   o~ 8e Its:,ro;w  third; and'TlHY woundeel
And he proceeded   to send   athhi:  they but also    this tlle as   a      n i'rolil'ro~  7PC, La7LaAnY7S'Y S  6Eg7.A'oV    5   ]3 EL jay          T')fot aSRIo, and  drove h~im.
having wounded       c.st out.         Said.ndl        3 Then tie ow              of
ICVPlOS fOu aP-rEAWvos          Tz 7-1 0L-q0-  5'JCrEpqJC/ "0-   the VINhEYARD said,'Whllat
lord   of the   vneyad;    Whlat sallido?  iwillsend the
9of    eLOe  /450'rot' sC'YCrst'70     Icshall  do? I willsend.my
Ploy IXOV Trom  aTyG-,-FrTo-   0oos  T'OvTroP  1to;,Tes:3EIov')D soi;  perhap5
son  of me  the      beloved;    ptohaws     s        e this.see   ae will ssOect;  perhapsi
e     they willrespect f)imo.' -
ee7rpsarov'otcatlo  l' 4o  Srres c ssa'orovfo eyewpTyot,    14  lBut wvlhen tie cmi.they will regard.       Seeing  bit  lhim  tile husbandmen, TIYATOIRS  SLaW  him, thCey
IteAo'itoVTo  arpoos           scic,;  oyou se ycovrea~ OS.ct   reasolned   amollng   thelllthey rensoned    with  Sne:aselves,     saying;         Thli   selveso Seaillo   gli  S tle
selves, saying,' This is the
ErtdY  l tY,kdapo eo/o gs~  [-S'cotVre]  oriuro vcretw' /set,  nI; let us killhiln, that
is  thle      heir;             [come,]       swe may ]eill     e                  n      eat I'et', ft's?iftC~l/'ict~ii'rst S  aA'epth           e ITsIKi IFIITAINCO  may beav-ov,a                                Xa0w~?p/eyo'a.  n -/q6PoVo to -/;. iT lCa1 VP.  come ours.'
hin,  that to us    may be  tlhe   inheritance.          And    16  Aid  leaving trst
EKc3sAov,'~$S   aUVTOt 6c;o      o'   cUev   c7urcl/ yos$ e ry,7jiC''i  himl out of tile VItNOTAItD
casting       him oe.   t of the    vineyard,          they they  killed  him.   What,
zayes.   Tt  oUY 7woT o'ei av'rors      cKUptOS       s, ur c;,utw-  therefore, will tile osw ts
]filled. What then   will do   to them the  lord  oftee    vine- of the  VIN'EYAaID   do to
Aweosz s; 16.EI evo  crat teat ac o-,o' r       rcovs  TEWN-D them?
ya rd? il                                                              lie vill come aid ill  dhose  da-'/ovs'rovcovos,  eat oToJsce''roe01' j,t',eeEAcC  a.s 0olS. stroy those; CULTIVATOlSo
men    those,    and   give   the        vineyar       e to otller. aild gis  e the  VIneYARD to
AM osa zeros Sc  vi7rov'  1l sy'i-PoW  o           7'a7' u,9 others."  Aldllarvinghleard
iHaing heard   and. tley said; Not   let it be. ee ebut, it, thly said, " Let it not
Ec$BA,/fs,oU'rOiS- arc' G   1r  oe' ecY r's To''i llypa  e."
havl.cglookled tocthell. heisaid; W htlattthen  is  that leavi.lg been    17 Andilooking on them,
rEovo'Y TOwr0  A6 t90! Oc PfE;5OIYIIII8,c> a- osa          Creo- 5 e{  said, " Wlha  is T'iIeh
cooo'A y a eecoeedp. ao'a~, the  hcite  then that is wvTTtN,'A
written   thlis;        3tolleVwhllich    rejected  the  build- t, e   li          TE         -'Stone whiceh lice sBUILD3OtOeVY"TeS, ObfS E0    E     0'cJIJ7 etc ICeky'Qsas'Ac/le(ZsIe'irsaiiS r ejected, has bccoile
ing,           Cthis  hash been madeinto   a head    cornecr?'the  lead of te Corer.
1, las  S tica-ua   (-' (ti.,CeLtOt 7Y'TyA0Daz   oVoAICT-a --       S ~IOEnVEtt   FALLS O0
Al th;e fallilg  lupon   t.hat   the   stone,         viCi be that STOcNE will be bruised;
Oajyeesa e'  co' Sv    ea'     - t;  ro'sl    Atlce,o'7et  aua os. lint on whmli it nmayfailit
berVited;    cOm rwhom bht it lay fall, cwill grind to powiele li  i     ale C(:lU   11111le:"G0  pieces 9"' V.'t.rlcAsSN  -.AlUSCeIPT. —I. come-o-mit..%. 9. Miab.. Ixxi. 33; ),stlaxk xii. 1.   17.;. xviii.`'; 3t/. xxi. 12.




LO- i9?'LU7I TO EK-.                                              [        Zaj 2O  M?  KUa   eCIT7r)rOaP o  apxtepP ts tcctOL o'7pyataTEIS  19 In-that very- outt,
And     sought  the high-priests   nld the      scribes    t tle   IIIGII-PRIESTV,and
rq7l3aXAeLv   ar fi'Vro   T'as  %XEpas' 5V aUTer  97  SCRIBnIS  sought  to  lay
to put     on     him    the    hands   il   this  the IANIEs  on hlim, but they
sp tat Ece      fo3190710crv    TroP   aov'  e)myvwoaVY,yap,  feared  the  IEOPLE;  for
hotr;  but   they feared    the  people;  they kne       w for,  they knew  That le hadc
6a& zrpos aurovs Tr97 a'apGoAr'l'ravTr7O         v ElVEt.    spoken this PAImALE con~
that  to    them    the       parable        this  hle spoke.   cern'in  them.
20 Ka   7rapUtrlploaltres a7reO-TeAalh   Eylcae-    20:t; And watching him,
And      having watched        they sent           pies, ttley sent forth Spies, feignTovS,  b7rolcpt'ogeV'ovs  EraVTOVS   IttcatoVs  ctvatl   itue themsel es to be rightfeigning      themselves   righteous   to be;  Cou  mes, tllat they might
Iva  en7rtap cvtat, av0rouv Noyov,  EIS  -so  rapac-  talke hold of His Speech,
that they mightlay hold ofhim  of awvord,inordertothe   to de- ill orcer to DELIVIg  hill
8ovvat aVrov a'  aspXp t at're        eEovsra rov u  ~e- up to the coMIM)AND and
liver np    him  to the rule  and to the  authority of the   go- AUTIORITY  of the GOutyovosO ll9  KIal e~rrilpc-r'oaUY        arTors,  A'YOES' $  TO
ernor.        And    they asked         him,       saying;
As6aotcaAs,  ootaseEv,  6-s-   OpOcs   AEyes               at sayi   nd they asked him,
O teacher,     we know,   that  rilghtly thoul speakest and sayng w    + "Teaho er,  wve
gasfcetls c Kal ov haalazeesa arpopovos,  aAA' rsr' lknow  That thou speakest
thou teachest,  and not thou dost accept a countenance, bnt   in  al teachestcorrectly, and
aAgyesas    v  dooov  -OsU Os deov& aLou bet.   22 JE GE-   and dost not partially retruth    tile  way  ofthe God thou teachest.          Is it SpCct pelrStal Appearance,
ritv   t1Y       a  RKatrap; q)opov  ouva    o; 23 Ka -  bt tealles  tle WAY  o
GOD in Truth;
awfulfor  us  to Cesar    tax    to give, or not?        Per-          T
Pvo/'qas   E  auvrcow   79-0v  m'avoupytav, CEVe  7rpos    22 Is it lawfil for us, or
ceiving   bhut ofthem   thle      crafti.less,    he said   to  | not, to pay Tribute to CeaVsrovS'  *[PeT            rhE  3I epa IeTE;j  24 AstaTe  Uot lsar?"'
thet,:    [Wny mt    temptyou?]              Show you to me    23 But perceiving Their
bTl7,aptopv   7rv5,    eXCe  ~tcosia  Kal E7rpypayIp,;  CUNNNING, he saidtothem,
adenarius;  ofwhom  hasit alikeness  and    inscription P       24 "Show  me a DenaAc's 0ps'esETres  5G ELtro" KLaleapos. "9'O 6  EtIPEY   reis.    Whlosc Likeness  and
AnsttetMlcg   and they said;   Of Cesar.   tIe and  said                           And
Inscription hrs it?" And
avsrots, A.OsOTE   otLVVY   TCa Kaltrapos, Katap' *TIHEY said, "Cesar's."
to them: Give youback  theethethings t f Cesar,    to Cesar:
Kcat   a'0V deoEo, LTCr  Oo).  26 Kat ovc  xo  tXvcr'a    25 And HE said to them,
andthethingsofthe  God, tolhe God.      And not they were  able "Render, tlhen,tileTlInNGS
rtkat3ceoOas avTroU  p-1oaS-os EVt'rs'toY  rovy  A.aov' of Cesar, to Cesar; andthe
to take hold    of him   of a word  inpresence olthe people;  THItNGS of GOD, to GOD."
(cat  Oav/gtaoaaves        ears Tr-L    aWrotcptret  avaTov9    26 And they  were not,nd       wondering       at  the       answer        ofhim,  able to take held of * a
eCrsryToazo                                                  WuORD before the PEOPLE;
they Sere silent.                                              and they wondered at his
27  posEAeoot7Sres 36'tIvEs  atv    ahOssoVtCsta.    ANSWER,  and were silent.
Approaclling   and  some  ofthe       Salducees,        2'7 7Tlen sOMI-  of the
01 atVT-tAeyovP-s s avavrao-tv [577rl  sit'a, erepwTss7-  SADDUCEEs,   *who  SAY
those    denying       aresurrection not to be,         asked
there is ne Resurrection,
oav  aVTOat,  25 AS e)/yoZrSS   A1taoa aAh E,  Pl5r?7ls  approaching, askled him,
him,          sayi-g;        0 teacher,     Mioses 
eypafev   7LysV, b" eaV   itYOS   areA'       os  arofav7        28  saytiug, "aTeacher,
wrote     for us,    "if   any one  abrother    should dtle.  Moses wrote for us,' If
EXWl  -yl!va1Ka, scat GTOiS QTEKVOS  a7voidavr' L   a masn'slbrother should die,
hsip,    -  vetife.    and  tiis    chiidlets   should die,  that h sl
AasBy    6 acEt0   os, acenras   tev eyvvatfcal,  scat  eaY-  sithou:  children, that his
sio;l)hlaketehthe brother   oihim   the   ife,    and  sould      RIn  solld take his
agts-ele    ovpiF ev P               a  vs-,pov a  aVOv S9,'ETc. iVITw, anLd  ra:se up  Off.
rcse uv      seed.  toe2;e  brother  of himself.'"        een  Sptlli  to   S  ievenOTaa.'' VATICAN DIANU:tIPT.Z -    3. Why tempt you me-ontit.             It. rc    said, Cesar's,
26 a wVORt betora,      27. who st.i that there is no Resurreetiou.       2S. fe be without.
It:  MtatS.xXii.i5,       1 2. Latt. xxti. 16; Mark xii. 1           t 27-  IattS. xxi 23
tel i Mt x        IiI. 23.  D 23, Deat. xx~ I




Chip. 2f:29.]                      lUKE                              [6'hap. o20i 41
evv aBeApot 71crav'  teat o 7rpw7'os Aal3v  yvvaclKa,   29 Now there were Sevw
now  brothers  were;  and the  first  having taken  a wife,   en  Brothers;   and  the
a7reOavVE  aTEEKVOS. 30Kat *[eAE/ae] o v6 urepOs BFIRST,  having  taken  a, died       childless.   And      [took]   the  second             d childless.
*[ 1TPlt 7Patca, iaL ovbros ca7rEOavav acretEs.]   30 And the SECOND
[the    wife,    and   this       died      childless.]  31 and the THIRD took
~3 Kma  6 o ptros eAa13evRVT av7rlv  lT)oav'ws oe tal, her; and in like manner
And the  third   took     her:  in lite manner and  also also the SEVEN; they died,
oe  errra'  ou Kea7erEArot  rerya,  cKat arredapov'  and left no Children.
the seven:   not  they left    children,  and    died:    - 32 And last, the W"tTAPXS
32'TrTEpo   *ra6E 7rav'w] areOaye tat C'yv.             died also.
Last     eand   of all      died   also the  oman.   33  At the RElHseUeECE33sEv sr   ore  avao sce, TLVOS  vcrev'ywc'rat TION, therefore, To which
In  the therefore resurrection,  of which  of them    vill be   of then does sh e become a
7yv1/l; of -yap Ei7rTa  O.cXov    avctrtv  yvv a.Ka.   34Kai Wife; for the sEvEli had
a wife? the for  seven   had    her      a vife.      And her for a Wife."
*[a7rotcp0oets] eLt7rE   avTOLs    b Iovs   S  01'        34 And JESUS said to
[answering]   hesaid  tot..ern  the  Jesus:   The  s.on  them, "The CTILISJ)EN Of
Trol atco$oys'Vrorv'yatovt   Kar EIcr5o~atKyarXo        this AGEI   marlry, and are
tfthe  age     this      marry   and   arei        given i n  marri ag e l
oi:95   a'aSIW~EY7ES                                     35 but THOSE ]D]~EmrED
35       e    a'raTa OEv'res   T'ro  atCwvos etcetvov   35 W    ORTHY   to obtan  tha
those but having been accountedworthy of the  age  that  WAETHY  to  obtain  tha
Tct ISEWS  T3EL lEt ^        AGE, and THAT RESUERECTVX~ CP3 Kai T71S   avaOTa1ECV  T7v9  EK'rP"$  TION fraom  the Dead, neito obtain, and ofthe   resurrection    that out of dead ones,
tosre hyaisovoev, OnUE fdY-athyeLOVTat- 36 oUTE  yap  ther marry, nor are given
-tsvt'yfo;zovo't,~ otsTE   teao'teopqa'  oe 7ap in mariage;
neither  marry,    nor are given in marriage:   nor  for    ma age;
airodavsEv    ent  8upapTa'    rowy'yeAol    36 for they can die no
to die   more  are able:    like angels   for they are  m, +   ust
tee vAt Yh.ee     like engei CS  th~~ eyrS  U, like angels; and are Sons
(cat tsLOL   LtE   TOt oeots, T'1s  apaoTraEcEws  Volo  of $God, being Sons of the
and  sons they are ofthe  God,  ofthe   resurrection  ons                       of t
IRESURtECTION.
OP'T~$.                             I 37 0 &T   e eTYEtporatL o EKpot, Kat MaO-   37 But That the DEAD
lbeing.     That but    rise     the dead ones, even   M- rise, even Moses has de-'S f$lt77svVOe  e7rn TI7S P3aT'roV, CS AE/yEl KUptLOV, clared,tatthe BusH, when
see    declared   at  the   bush, when he calls   a Lord,  he calls Jehovah,' the
Toy 0eos A,3paau, Kaitoy  Eov 0       lo Iaaari,  ca    Tov'GoD  of Abraham, and
the  God of Abraham, and  the  God   of Isaac, and  the'the *God of Isaac, and
&ov IaKW8.   38OEOS  6E  OtVK E1TL VEKPW C, aX' the * God of Jacob.'
B:o}o, Iaarwl/3B.  t38 O        e          tep ete'ova ex, ~cpw/, a, 2a    38 Now he is not a God
God  ofJacob.     A God now not he is ofdead ones,  but  of the Dead, but of the
CwrVTW' 7ravrTEs tap avsTpy (wLrT. 39A7roip:Oev'es  Living; i for to him  all
of livingones; all   for  to him  live.      Aeseering     are alive."
2 Ttr'ves  TrWls'ypauY/.TE/ceV  Elrro'    At3oterca5,   39  Then some  of the
and some  of the     scribes       said;      Otet'her,    SCRIBES answering, said,
cacos $ttras.  40OvrcETI 8e E7ToAhWYC    QerEWlTaM   "Teacher, thou hast spowell thou hast spoken. No longer and they presumed    to ahk    ken well."
av'rov ovUes.                                                40 * And they dared not
him   nothing.                                           question him any more.
4t Et7rE  8e  7rpos a'Trots'   elws Aeyovsrt Trov    41 And he said to them,
He said and   to    them;      How    say they   the." HoW do they say, that
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-30. took —omit.          30. the wife, and this died childless —
omit.      32. And of all-omit.      34. answering-omzt.        36. God.      37. God.
s7. God.      40. For after.
1 37. Many modern critics regard the phrase,-at the Bush, —as referring to the section
in the book of Exodus, commencing at chap. iii. 2, where it is recorded that the angel of Jehovah appeared to Moses "in a flame of fire out of a bush." In Mark Xil 26. we read, Jesus
asks, "Have you not read in the BOOKI o! Moses. at the BUSH, how GoD spoke to hint?" evidently alluding to the place or section where it was to be found  6o here he savs " hat
the dead rise, even Moses has declared at the I section of 1 The Bush whentl he calls Jehovah.'
&c. Now Moses could only be satd to declare this by recording what the angel gaid  See the
account in Exodus.       t 38 To him wlho regards the future resurrection of his people as
though it was present:-"God. who makes alive the dead. and calles thtgs noc in being Ua
though they were." Rom. iv. 17.
t 36. ]Oor. v. 2,49, 52   em. Vu.28;    John iii..    t et. Mati -xxii. di. Marksait. 




Ce' p..0 4.3                     LUKE.                               [cap. 2 1  8.
ptor'o vitov Aarta  Etva'; 42 Kai avTo0s  AavtL  the ME{SSIAH is to be a Son
Anointed  ason of David  to be?     Adyethimself  David  of ]Dat-id?
ke-y/eC  ES 8L/,8Atpa aXtwv-  Et7rsE  a' KCUpLOS  Tj   42 * For David himself
says  in  a book  ofpsalms;       "Said  the   Lord to         t    he Book of Psalms,
1100' yov. 43So ~~~W                O      ~' Oa'Jehovah                 said  to my
pt  3aOouv E~  8ettwv  IoV  Es   ay' Ow'LORD, sit thou  att m
lord   of me;   Sitthou at righthandofme   till Imay place'Rihthand,'rovs eXOpovs crov  v7roro&oo,'rsv 7roacov  o-ov."    43'till I put thine EN.
the   enemies of thee  a footstool  of.he   feet   of thee."'RIEsIa underneath tly
44 AavaL  ovIJ KVpto'O aVTOV KaA.Et, Kai 7rwts vieS'FEET.'
David therefore alord    him    calls,  and  how   a son   44 David, therefo-re, calls
avTou eT'TI; 45 Acovv'ros oc 7ravTos  rov  Aaov, him  Lord, and how  then
of him   he isP       Eearing   and    all   of the  people, is he -x  is Son?"
Eltre  TOtS   a0r77aiwctS    a'rou' 46 IIpo-EXeTE  afro    45 tThen in the heaiing
he said to the   disciples   ofhimself;    Beware       of  of All tlhe PEOPLE he said
TvcW  -ypa/upa'aTEc0v,'TRv OeAosr'Tv  7reptLrar etv eV  to * the DISCIPLES,
the       scribes,    those   wishing        to walk     in   46  "Beware of THOSE
fro0ats,  Kag  l)iAovTrvv aaotraa7yovs    ev'Tats  SCRIBES  Who DESIRE  to
robes,     and      loving       salutations    in  the   wailk about in Long robes,
ayopats, caL rpaoToocaOeSpas Ev -as rrvvawsTyas, and +love Salutations  tu
markets,  and      first seats    in  the    synagogues,   thle  NARIUIETS,  and  the
Scat 71rpwTOKAtl0 aS Ev TotS  eit7rvois- 47 0o  KaTea'-   Principal seats In thie svYN
and      first places    in  the    feasts;    they      de- AGOGUES, and tile  Utper
lovo'l   as  OnKeas   rwv  Xrpo,S  Katt 7rpotpaefE  couch at FrASTS;
toour    the   houses  ofthe  widows,   and   for a show        47 $ those PLILNDERIN(
4campa  rpooevXovrat'   o'rot AgliovTra            E rWeptoo-  the FA.IILIES of WIDOWS.
long       they pray;      these  willreceive       greater and for a Show mnake long
TEPOpS  KpiLja.                                              Prayers; these wvill receive
judgement.                                            a Heavier Judgment."
KEP. Ka'.  21.                               CIIAPTER XXI.
Aahtl  F  ES~E  7C               1~~i And looking up, $ he
1 AvaiAEtas 6e e1e 7ovs  3AAoS'ras  Sapa oO              saw  the  RICH   CASTING
Looking    and he saw those    casting     he  tif' their GIFTS into the TREAaTrov  er  ro         oAA to   7rk0ov(rtos.   2Ee  SU.
VUTWV   Cis TO7a'ohYtvAaKtcloaE  suny
ofthem  into the        treasury       rich ones.     He saw    2 A        he saw  a Certalt
Se *[Cat] riva Xr7pav 7revLXpav 3a.AAova'av  EKtC  poor  Widow   casting  in
and  [alsoe a certain widow   poor         casting     the there     Two  I Lepta.
o  AErTa'c     3 CLaL ELtreS'   ANAgws Ae-yaW tU/AYv, oT'       3 And he sald,' I assure
two   lepta:     and hesaid:   Truly      I say  to you, that you, Thatthis PooRtvI DOW
I X'rlpa  Si r4woaX    abtrp  7rAe to  7rravtrwv  e4a ev. cast in more than all;
the vidow that  poor    this    more      f all    has cast.    4 for all these have cast'AwrvTres  }yap  obTOt1  EK   70.) 7rEept Evuov0os  among  the  GIFTS out of
All     for   they   out of  the        abundance      tleir  SUPERFLUITY; but
abvrots e3ahov eLs ra  eopa -*-['rov    OeoU'] acrrj 8e sife, out of hler POVERTY,
ofthem     cast  into the  gifts   [ofthe God;]  she  but cast in All tlleLIVING that
EK'rov V)T'reprLaRos aTb'rs &!raora  rov jiove, she had.
out of the       want       ofherself  all    the   living,   5 1 And sonee speaking
tv  ELXE'E e/3aAe.   5 Kat TL-vwv  Ae-yovTcw v 7rept of the TESIPLE,Thatit was
whichshe said,  she cast.  And  some    speaking    aboult adorned  with   beautiful
rov   iepov  6'rt  AXOots  KaAots  Kao   avaOr?7ltart Stones  and  Offerings, he
the  temple  that with stones beautiful   and   offerings    said,
Kcefcoo'pgr)Tat, EL7re'   TatvTra  &  Oewpet're, eAev-    6 "As for these thing
it was adorned,  he said;   These  which youn behold,   will which you behold, the Days
oovTac  s'j.epat ev      s o aiS  OVK apeCle'rt Aoes ew7t wfill come, in which   there
come       days  in which not   will be left   a stone upon will not be * left here a
AtO4q, os ov  ca'raAvOloe'rai.   7 Errrlpco'ro'av  t  Stone upon a Stone, that
astone, whichnot willbe thrown down.       They asked    and will not be thrown down.'
*  ATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-42. For David.            42. Lord.      44. His Son,      45. hei
)ISCIPlnES.      2. also-omit.        4. of GeO —oe ft.      6. left here.,t 2. In value about four mills, or nearly half a farthing.., 42. Psa. ex. 1; Acts ii. 34.'  1 45. Iaitt xxiii. 1; Meark xii. 38.  + 46. Luke xi 43.
M 47. Satt. xxiii. 14.   [ 1. MIatt. xli. 41.  5 5. Matt. xxiv. 1; aIark xiii. 1.    4 0. Luke
xix. 44.




Cha cp. 21:'7.                      JTKLUKE.                     [ ap.-21, 1
awr-o', AeyoTres'  ALalCareaAe,,' Or o nr  UTava    7 And they asked him,
him,    saying;       O teacher,    whe   then  these   saying,  "Teacher, when
eT K LU~  T1ta TO  0-'T EVEIIEP, ray TEVIE  ge X?  then wvill tbese things be?"
Eo~-tal; ~CAt. "  ~o  (r1,Utlo9  Svay /xekkp  Tavrca  and "Wtll will  be the
will be?   and mhat the    sign,  when may be abot  these        "What will be  the
SIGN when these things are
ylvetr0atl; S'0 ae eire' Bkewe-re, U7  wXhAo,70qTre. about to be accomplished?"
to beidone?   Hebut  said;   Lobokyt, oiyoumcybedeceived    8 And aH  said, notyomay" See
noAAoi 7yap  eXeVoTraL eri  rT  0oyoeCa'rt [COV, that you be not deceived;.i1any    for    willcome     in  the    name    of me, for many will come in my
Aeyo'res''OTe eYa (ELtF,  cal t 6 catpos    ryYuce. NAMR,   saying,'i a ll he,
saying;    That  I    am,  and the season has approached  and tle TiM-E draws near;'
Mn1  *[ovva ]  ropenv0-re  7ris-ace aVTCev.  9'av s E go onot after them.
Not [therefore]   go you      after   them.        hen  and    9 And when you hear of
Battles and Insurrections,
acOnV'rlT-r  7rOXEIAOVS   Kal aicaTa(-Tarlias  Ir  riTOr- l be not alarmed; for these
you may hear   of wars   and    commotions,    not you may tlins  lust -first occur;
rlr77re'   8e& yap Tan-r  yevesrOat wrpw0rozY   aAX' but the EIND comes not imbeterrified; must for  these  coma to pass   first;   but  niediately."
CVncK  EUOECS'T- 7eAos.   10Tor0E eAey    aUrois'               10  $'lhen  he  said to
not  immediately thc    end.       Then   he said  to them; them, " Nation  wvill rise
EepOnlOe at eOsoe   ewO eO'os~,  na              s          fails t Nation, and Kingdom a  ain st a Kingdom;
Willrise    a nation  on   anation, and    a kingdom, ili         S
11   and ill varlious Pla
Ertl 3aa-iXeLav   11 ietfLOtL -FE  eEyaXot  TKaa To- ces thlere  will be  greoti
on   a kingdom;     carthquakce and    great      in many mEartllluakes, anyd Fanine-,
7rovs, Kat Ailgt,  Kat 3XOt0gat Es-oorat- rPlo-1Tp a   land Pestllences; there will
places, and famineso  and pestilences   Nillbe;  fearfulsights b- also  tearful sirlhlts and
re  Kat  ra7j/Eeaa   air'   nPo!p7an'   gAyaAa       — TaL. great Siy uns from  Heaven.
also and    signs   from    heaven        grea12                     t llbefore all these
pthings they will lay their
12 HIpo 8E 7o0VTc0, -         eraorav-overaontsL C) d as U   IiANDS  on you,,  and PerseBelore but   thin      all     they willgay    on    you   cute you, dyhvcrmag youp
i     cute you, deliveriii0 yom up
-ras Xetpas adcTsw, KCeat 8tCSOVoTs, tapat8ov'res  to Synagogues and 3 Prlsthe   hands  of them,  and tey willpersecute,  delivering up   ons, dragging  you before
cis  banay-t1yas  Kal   vaaKacas,  a-yc    esnvovs  e7 i Kings aind Governors on
to    yynagogues    and    prisons,       dragging      to  accoUllt Of nly NAIsE.
f3ao'tAets  scalt n7yegLoeas,  Evsclc c'   On O/a7CS           13 And it will turn out
tings    and    governors, on account of the    name    to yo  for a Testimony
1Ais  e5anop 77a Ta    s ~    ~        ~ 14  3 Settle  it in youl
3ga 0 n.  A7ro,3neva1  8 f  V'tl/ ClS  jUapTVPiOY. iirEARTS, therefore, not to
oi me.     It will  turn   out     you  for   atetimo.    remediate o   your a testimoy.et4 ~cr-e  OanV  eCls raS rcaplae vgtwc,,    i tnr  7rpo,:-e- fence;
Settle you therefore in  the    hearts   olyou, not,1 pre-   15 for wE -ill give yos.C-ra -   an7rAoornrlvatL.  1t Eycw  yap   cetroo-  byr v Eloquence   nlld  Wisdonm,
meditate  to make a defeace.      I    for  will give to you' which  All your  OPPo-rroFta Kat ao(ptava','ov  tv0rls-ovora,  avrei-:-etv  -N rNETS  will nlot be able to
a mouth and  wisdon, which no5t  wil be abie   to      gainsay   or galnsay, or resist.
Cawra- t   iKl E5 u arTK t   d. 6I lapa-    16 And you will be dea11rTLT7]V'_. 7rUalreS oL atlKeIeA ot F    ylv'. 16 rlaparesist      all  the   opponenti   to you.    You oill livered up even by Parents,
e  wl  and  Brothlers, and Rela8o0l77o EO-G  SE E cal K U7ro -7ovEwv,  catL a8ekp(v,, tives, and Tr'elnds;  and
b         delivered up  and  also   by    parents,   ad albroters,  some of you they will pmut
Kcat  v-7-y-Y'cove, Kaz  t.Awv- Kma  Oava-rwrovnav e~ to death.
and   relatives,    and  friends:  and they will put to death of   17 Andyo  villbe lated
ueeoy.   17 K a   es-es-Ge,nluroneoi0 d7ro  raVs-Tra v  soy all on account of my
you.       And you will be    being hated    by     all    NAME
ata  T'o 0oyea  Aov. lU Kat Op   e  -- nerls KceQPacAls    18  But not a Hair of
throughthe  name  o tme.   And ahairfrom  th       head    your HEAD will perish.
T VAICANT MI& _SCcRIPT.-8. therefore —ont.        11. there will be great Earthquakes,
and in varous P'laces Feamnes, and.
8 B Matt. xxiv. 4; Mark xiii. 5; Eph. v 6; 2 Thess, ii. 3. i        10. Iatt. xxiv. 7
t 14'. Marlrxiii. 9.   r C2. Acts iv. 3; v.18; Xli. 4; xv.2: xxv. 23.' + 1 -Matt,.
a. 191 xiii. 11; xii. i.   t, _.U_.




gccpo.  8%o %993                     tE~g~~:   S  o                     GeChap. 21: 30,
tlfP Ov [tJ  71'0roA7~a0l   19 E''r          o7jr0otve  1/r[v  19  By  yollr PATIENT
efyou not not  willpeisll.        In thepatientenduranceofyou ENDURANC E preserve you!
wt7alaao8 06  TOS  t/CsVaj    tewv.l                        LIVES.
preserve you  the   ives    of you.                              20 * And when you see
201Orlavp e  t87are ICMorhoU ev1s 67rO rrpaTo0re-  JERUSALEM sm'roulldedby
When andyou way see   surrounded    by    encampments Encanmpments, then knox
6WYT r'vIepouaaAgl, T OrE 7G VTEW, 071t 1Y)111Ce.V That its DESOLATION has
the    Jerusalem,    thenyou may knoew, thathascomenear approached.
7 ep*71uodels.7r5,C7So   21Toe osi Ev   rj IovJbata           21 Then let THOSE wVho
the  desolatiorn   of her.     Then those in  the    Judea,   are in JUDEA, flee to thle
feu yE rrea Bs sw         op7i   0 Icat1 oL0  0  CCeeV,p,an- MOUNTAINS;  let THOSE
let them flee   to the nountains; and those in   midst    of who are in the city, depalt
sTfSE  C KX00PU     caVt"  #C10  01'z EV TatsaXlE pav, /7 out; and let not THOSE
her    let theml go oute;    and thosein  tie eountryplaces,not who are in  the COUNITRlY
eL'epXeo'0(d       FS LE E VT'ql, n.22 12'Otrt ylepa; eK C - PLACES enter it.
let t   nemir enter   into    her.   por   days         of   22 For these are Days cf
crEo'fwfs ubraT c-t%.'roU rxrlao0r     a ~rawavr'     we  Vengeance, + that All the
vengeance  these   are,  of the tobefulfilled   all  the things THINGS WRITTEN  111ay be
ysypanljeoma. 2130n    *[Sel Talls CC 70079   CXOU- ACCOIMPLISHED.
having been written.  Woe    [bht] to the in   womb     hold-   23  $But alas  for the
bfats teati,arci; ~7JhciLatsI    7tazQS,uLe- PR'EGNANT and NURSING
oats   nt rots   jAabveatS  C ECC   TIS?L       OltEN  in  Those DAYS!
ing   aend to tlbe    giving suck   in.  those   tile  days;
E0TGIas   CR77et-6~    Se    Ta~fcr tilere  will be great DIis
pots,  CETTV N6  Yytp Jva'Y      Cynq A flQ\?  cir   -tsr7l r)   tress on the  LAND, and
oill be   for   distre.ss   great   upon  the  land,
924                    Wrath againstthis PEOYLE.
t  opp  TrO    Aep  ~onq               1 4 cat K reul onyrat  Wrath   ai
IC4G,  op~yp  rO(   Atq  702 tae? CovYAl    J24 And theyvill fallby
aud    wvratth o the people   this;       and   theyll out C11          dtheywill fall by
theEdge of the Sword, and
o".o0,1xa   tt4XatoasR  frcat agtXta        rtco'rT vr ovo'rata  be le(d captive into All the
by edge    of. sword,    alld      they will be led captive              an  Jerusalem
DQS fl.C,,/76d~  IYi ~-~~?1'  rear "I~po[NATION S; anti Jerus                   alem
CIS  71aC-T    ~a T  eO;       trotK'epoVioaA.Am     oI'Tafl will be trodden  down by
ints    all   the   nations;  and       Jerusalem       will be  Gentiles, $ till * the Times
7raTrov.eeva  V7ro eCOvr,  axpt  rrh'pcoprere          KalpoL of Gentiles may be accotm
trodden down   by   Genltilea,  till   may be fullfi led   season  plis ted.
COCWVC,.  15 Kaol ero''al rI/Elc.   eC; gXT  tcal o-e;)   - 25: And there  will be
of Gentiles.    And  whill be    signs  in   sun  d   tnon    Sigos in te Suo and Moonto
aKt r&CaTpoS;  tca  c7t" Tr1S'y}   S  o'VuvXao 1 xr  evwo)'EZ  and Stars;  and  on  tlhe
and    stare     and  on  tle  earth   allgis   of Lation   in  AT1 Anisof   tios
eme te of n    01 EARTHI Anguish of Natioits
a-Troptc  r'Xovs OAae'o'ics  I{rat craonv   26ax'~ov'- in Perplexity;`'Roarings
porplexity ofaroar    of sea     cod oftetaina:          Cane-  f tle Sea and oftossing:  faint- o e  Waves;
XOVTO      CdOWpcoVr,'E     aiwo G botsov  tc111  wrpoa otcrtas    26  Men  fainting  from
inp:en        e from    fear   and   expectation    Fear and Apprehension of
ro   E'r'SpX0jofUe,'C?'7 oelcoIJYev' at 7yap lvYaELets  tlle THIINGS  COMIING    n
of the thingscomingon  tile   habitahle:  thle for   powers   t}l1e IABITABLE;;  for the
~rcow  ovpoaYwcv rCaAtevOcrotrrc-..  27 Kat Troe otoe,-  POWEIRS Of tile HEAVENS
ofthe   heavene    twill betshaken.        And then they ig will be shaken.
Tpat TO1 tiOOC      od',  00C50O"CCOCCC2   And then they will
ramtot VLO'MO  2P~p7V ep~o'  CstAp, seee the SON of -MAN + Con111.e-e  the  son ofthe    man         co ming    in                e  cloud, 
ing inr  a Clorud with Powel
upC    voteagtcors   Iatl soa qs 7roAAls.;' ApXogeuEvcv   and great Glorly.
with     pese    anld  glury    great.           Beginning       28 When tlese tllings are
bE       r erTvT(wV   tlao' —OcnI1  apknruo'are  trat  Ctirqpa're  begihning to occur, raise
and oftheoe     to occur,   raise yourselvee    and    lift up    yourselves, and lift up your
-TaS O! 5aX(S V'trye - 8poe   eyoT  C'ytEt - aO-nV7rpWaS  II HEADS; for your MDELIVthe   heads    ofyoui becaus3 draws near the   deliveraucn    ElRNCE S drawving near."
ISt W.   29 Ka Clst'                             ETiCLh/r. -777V7   29 0And he spoke a Par.
{tftrW o  29Kat  ze wowpaflokCav oNT;  I JeCeT ~Trv able  to  them; —"   Behold
ofyou.       Andhespoke  aparable   to them;   Seeyou  the  tile  tIGTEE;E and Allthl
v;c7?,       7aa  TravzrO C a. etpa.30  aCT  wipotaVwaPtC  TR'EES.
fig-tree  and   All   the   trees5     when  they shoot forthi    S0 -hen they now put
V VtICA1 cn I MANvUSCHr. — 2. But —ontit.         24. when they should be ulfilled; and
the Tiotmes shall be tihose of the Gentiles.  Andd     25. Moarings of the Sea.
+ 5cMt. IINOO, Iii    r   iii. I4.        22. D9 en. eix. S;' Zech, xi. 1. Dan.ix.26  Zech  i.  a
xii.J; Rona xi. A5.  25M. ATLatt. xxiv. 290  iark xiil. 2S4; 2 Pet. iii. 0, 12.   k. Lal
aI h. ce,      1' 0)0 4.att. x iv  BO  R1ev, i. i,




ap. 21: ol]                         LUKE,                                LMhap. 22: 3.
Er6lT, j3Asrowres,  a)' EavTw              7LYTWO OKET'e,  dTL forth,  observing  it, you
now,    beholding,    from of yourselves   you know,    that kllow  of yourselves That
-     7yy7s O 0 TOdepoxs 00TH.  31 Orw   KOaL 15eLS, tthe  suM31ER  already  is
now    near  the summer  i6.            So    also   you,   near.
tav    6re 7       r 7av70  yLroevya,          OyWo teE,'tr  31 Thus, also, when 5ou
when you may see these     occurring,     know you,   that see these events occurring,
Ey-VS   0Lv 3j BIaOlAEa TOUe OUov. 32,uin V,  know  That the KINGDOt
near    is  the  kigdom   of the God.    Indeed   say   of GOD is near.
Velv, f rot   oUv  ct  7r apEAOdp    j yeVea as u, o Ecs    32 Indeed I say to you,
to yon, that not not may pass awcaythegeneration  this,   till This GENERATION will not
av   OrayTa  yTeror-az.   33'0  cupayos  Kca    I K     y7  pass away, till all be aeall    may be done.    The   heaven    and  the earth collplished.
7rapeA.ovToopra' o' 8E AhOyOl,OV  OV eo 7t wapeA-    33 The HEAVEN and the
shallpass away;   the but words of me not not   may pass EARTH will fail; but my
34  woDs  cannot fail.
6Lsr.  H4tITpooEoEv  oe  eavaSo,717'roTE   )Bapp-    Q P      34  But +take heed to
away.         Take heed   but to               yourselves, lest should be
Ocowrv UituOY  at eapCtal  eO tepaotraAp7, ttaLt /eOp, HEARTS be oppressed  by
burdened of you the  hearts   with surfeiting,   anddrunkenness, Gluttony,  and  DrunkenlcO  /e~pfL/vas LELWTICKaRsE   CaOL aLr  osILoE  q' E v/yash   ness, and Anxieties of life,
and   anxietes      of life;     and  suddenly   on   you   and that DAY should come
07:5753 C c eop35 InSy7'~n    70)/Is yo   E-     unexpectedly upon you.
ry cene  rthepa edy   therl.    A:,Is  raeTes  fe0  eite-    35 For it willt come, like
may comethe  day      that.        As a snare  for   it will a  Snare  on  All TOSE
a Snare, on A11 THOSE?eOUOarTi E7rL 7rtaTo aS To$S ICaOrl?,UEYOVS  E-L 7rP)0-  DWELLING on the Face of
eome        on      all  those      dwelling     on    face the Whole LAND.
Ycw7ro  7IraorilS T7ls y7ls.  36 Akypuvrvz're     ovv  ev    36 J*Be you watchful,
ofa!l  of the earth.       Watch you    then  in therefore,  at  all  times,
era'rtL tcaLpP, eeOpevoto, iya    aTa LtwO7e Te    ele- praying that you  may be
every  season,    praying,  thlatyou loaybeaccou:.tedworthyto regarded worthy to escape
All these THINGS BEING
4Uyewz  TaOTH?7raoevo   a v e /EAtoy ra  tyeo'aet, ABOUT to occur, and  to
eseape     these      all the things being about    to occur,   stand   before  the son  of
cat oaraOr)yvat eA7rpo(rOeV Tou vlov TroV ayepw7rov. IMAN."
and   to stand     ii presence  ofthe son of the    man.        37 Now he was teaching
37Hi,  oe traS o    lepas  ev'rT  ieppy    t     -rascwvy  Iduring the DAYS in the
lie nas and the   days   in  the  temple  teaching;   TEMPLE, and going out he
TrasE  Eo  PcVTOaS  EOEpXOLEVOS  7UlAflEo  EOS  TO lodged at NIGHTS in THIAT
~ r 3y' s p o y   o e eMOUNTAIN which is called
the  and   nights      going out       he lodged    in  tlhe MOU          Wl   i       e
the Mount of Olives.
opos   To   eah.o/vzeYov  eAatwv.    38Kat  WrEs  o    38 And All the PEOPLB;
mountainthat   beingealled  ofolive-trees.     And   all the came early to hilt in the
Aaos  wspopl- srpos  avrov  Eo evT,,  leppc aKcovUiv TEMPLE to hear him.
people  came early  to     him   in  the temple  to hear          CHAPTER XXII.
avTov.   KE4o. KC]t  292.   IHTYItSE   E 8'7 ~Op
au~ov.   KE. rcBe 22.y   1 Hy    0 37 0P077    1 Now  $THAT  FEAST
him.                             Drew near nowthe   feast   of UNLEAVE D  B  CAD,
rros v  aoSVev~, aE~1      7eTyo/eeera (xa' 21alt e7]qroVy which is CALLED the Passoftheuuleaveinedcakes,thatbeielgcalled  passover;  and  sought   over, was drawing near.
o0  apXLepeIs teal oK   ypa0tiTa:Ls, TO  7Wr  Cs'eAcO           2 Andthe IIiGH-PRIESTS
the high-priests and the    scribes,    the how they might kill and SCRIBES souffht How
avTo/  EOtO/ 01TrO tyap TOy  Raoos'   3 Etr7A~6l t3E  they might kill him; for
him;    they feared   for  the people.        Entered  and  they feared the PEOPrsaLE.
oTaaraaS   IS loV8a  TOv E7LKaRo         y teo ero e     IsolCapow-' entered * into TIAT Judas,
adversary  into  Jdas  tihat    being surnamed      lscariot CALLED Iscariot, who was
Tr7l, oy/Ta EK Tou  apoOp/ovu Tws  6wteca.   4 Kar  of  the  NUMIIBER  of the
beMng  of the   number   of the   twelve.         And TWELVE.
VAT1CANr M. NUSCa T. —36.  But watch you, and pray always, that you may prevail to
escape.       3. into TeaT Judas, called Iscariot.
t 34. Roino xiii. 13; 1 Thess. v. 6; 1 Pet. iv. 7.   T 36. Matt. xxiv 42; xxv. 13; Mark
xiii. 33.      I 37. Joho viii 1, 2; Luke xxi.. 9.. Math. xxvi. 2; Mark xi-r. I.. 3  I'ltt. xxvi. 14d; Matt.Iiv. 10; John xiii. 2, 27.




Vja. 224 4.]                       LUtK Eo                           [cCap. 2:  17.
4 tadhewent and talked
7r~7EEGw   oit'c v,asro'e psts  apXiEp Evo't taro  troL          t
going    he talked with   the    high-priests  and     the  w  oth  the,GH-noRwESTS
o —pa-77y lots,  To   rs  Tavro     7rapaSs   aVTOLs. and  OdFleeRS, HOW   he
officers,    the  how    hiem he might deliver up tothem. might deliver him  Up t
5Kat e~ap?)(Yav   Kai fTVVE0EV7a awroi ap-lvpiov them.
Kat exaplcra~v  teaL UrfeVOero  anvroJt apcyVptoY     And they were glad,
And  hey were glad, and      agreed    to him    silver    an   agreed  to give him
Blovta,.   6 Ka  eW/,oAoyle'  Itat E7TL  vKat                 d  agreed  to give hy.
to give.    And    he consented i   and he sought   oppor- Money
p~'royo arapa~osao a?'sov ot p                   6 And he consented, and
piapTrovf wrapa~ooiai awrov aVTois atirEP  oXXo. souoht a Convenient time
tunity othe  todeliverup   him   tothem  without ofa crowd. 
to DELIvYEi him up to thle1
HhAe  5   77 C  uepa  7coirv  az(vul,          eIV'717 intheabsenceoftheCrowd.
Came  and the  day    ofthe unleavenedcakes, in which    7 T NoW the DAY of UNfaet       OUeEeaLT'o   racXa'  8 IKai a7r e'qrEtXE LEAVENED   RlEAD  came,
it is necessary to sacrifice the paschal lamb;    and    he sent    on which it was necessary
IIe-rpov Kat  Iavvt7V, 1s i7rwv' IlopeV0EVTrs  Ti-ol- to sacrifice the PASCHAL
Peter  and    J ohn,    sayin g       Going          pre- LAIB.
t~aorS i7Ettltv'0'roareXae, hva qiayw cv.   9OL  8Os    8 And he sent Peter and
pare you  for us the passover, titat  we may eat.    They and John, saying, "Go, and
as1opr   t   repare the PASSOVER  for
et7rov  avTwc'  nov OAELts aToeaoC /erV; 10               E us, that we may eat.
said  to him; Where wilt thou   we make ready     IHe and  
9 And THEY said tobhim,
Eteys aotUroi   Iaov, CELreAovt'rTtv vwv  ErLS,7V  "Where dost thou  wish
said  to them;   Lo,    having entered   of yoa into  the  that we * prepare for thee
7rOXtlv,  ofYvateTaoE&  VUmI    avOpw7nroS  KtepaCItLOV  to eat the PASSoVER?"
city,      will meet      you      a mal         a pitcher    10 And Hnt said to them,
va'Tos,arOrasevv  acoAovO7o-aae asreP f1LS TY, "'Behold, as you enter the
of water    carrying;     follow you      him  into  tle  CITY, a Man carrying a
Pitcher of Water will meet
osuiavt, ou  cl7ropEuETat e Kae EepeLtre Tl   OtieC- you; follow him  into the
house, where      he enters     and eayyou to the  house  -OUSi: Twllere he enters.
6c(r7rorp Trrls ostlras' li AsyEt reot o 8odaotTaXos'    11 AAnd you shall say to
master    ofthe  house;      Sayo totheethe   teacher:    thle MIASTERI ot the HOUSE,
lfov  cO-t To  ca ravtucta,   7r0o  ro  7rae-Xa IufEa'TheTEAcHRasaystothee,
Where is  the guest-chamber, whiere the  passover  ewith  Where is the GUEST-CHAM-,rOwv  aOr'lTwtv JOVi oayw; 12 KavcEt'os VLV 8eLtEL BER, where I may eat the
the   disciples o me i may eat?    And he  to youwltlshow. PASSOVEB With My DISCI
PL:S P'
avaytov t' eya  e~ra        O'rpY   Ce  t Eot,' ~t ee t,olao'a're.   12 And be willshowyou
an upper roomlarge having been furnished: there    prepare you.   a  large Upper-room fuu.
13A7reA0o0-eS 8E  eSpov Kaeows EtP77lKE   aVrotLO  nismhed ready; there pre.
Havig gone  andtheyound even as  hehadsaid  to them: pare"
Keat IroLuatrav  To 7raLTXa.                                  13 And they wvent, arn:
and  thy prepared the  pasfover.                            found all even as he had
Kat 6re eyeTro       cpa, aYearecr    at Osaid to them; and'hey
And when   came   the  hour,  he reclined,  and the
6SsEca a7roo-roAo  (rvv aUvT.  1.5 Kat et7re Vrpos  came  e relien the I an th
twelve     apostles   with   him.       And he said  toneT   and *the
V E a v 0 T a APOSTLES with him.
ToCVS    EarsOnvbec  caredvyara'roo'ro  ro  ar crXa    15 And hesaidto them,
them:   With desire  I have desired    this  the   passover "I have earnestly desired
~4ayetrv 6eO' btxwv, 7rpo Tro  fEc 7araOei.   ~ AseTy   to eat Tins PAssoYERiwith
to eat  with  you,  before the cme  tosuffer.      I6soy   you before I SUaEBR;
yap  prt, 6,t *[ouneTtr]  oV //7 4aaW yc          au0tovi,    16 for I say to you, I
for  to you, that    [no more  not ot mayet of    i          ill not  eat * of it, till it
wfa6'- lroV  rAkrjpws   7'  r    as-ter a 7'o   Overo,  shall be fulfilled in  the
till   it may be fulfillediu  the   kingdom   of the  God.  KINGDOMen   of GOD."
17 Kat 5i~~aUebos 7ro-rrlplot, EVXCaptlrrs7 aUs   el7rE'   17 And taking  a Cup,
And  having taken    a cup,    having given thanks  he acd: having  given  thanks, flr
a VATICAti MANUSCRIPT. —. prepare for thee to eat the PASSOVER.    14. the APTesTLs
with kim.       16. no  sore —omt.       16. the same, till.
1 7 Matt. xxvi. L7-. Mark xiv. 1.      t 14. Matt. xxvi. 2     Mak xiv. ki. 




Ctlap, 22: 18.)                       L  U   Lc,                       [Chcap. 22: f[.
AaH3erTE TOyvTo, fcat 3aYpEPosplare eav oLs. 18 Aeyrw  said, "Take this, and di.
Take you    this,   and    divide you among yoruselves.    I say  vide it alllong yourselves;
-yap vzLLv, o6' T v    aj /  r6so  a7oro r ov T YsTsLa(Vr70S    18 for  I say to you, 1
for to you, that not not I may drink of  the      F'roduet     will  not  drink' from
71Sjs  au7rer ovu,  [ss  [rov  Hj EarloeLa   TroU   OEov  HIENCEFOlTH of tile raoc
of the    vine,        till     the   kingdom    of the  God  DUCT of ille VINE, tilltlle
eA0.?1.    19 Kat  Aawv   aptros,  EUvXapioT' as K GIlnGIsOnI  of  GOD  shall
may come.      And having taken   aloaf,    having given thanks COmle.
EICAaOE, Kcasi Evcce   a'ross,   EsycOn   Tovor -co                19 * Alnd taking a Loaf,
he broke,  and   gave    to them,   saying:    This             and  havingl given thanks,
he broke it, aind gave to
To o-WOa /oU, 70  bw7rep  vts/wv  3tO/LEOOV'            7ovTO them,  saynlllg,    "This  is
the  body of me, that in behalf of you    being given:    this
THAT BODY of sIine rwhich
7rore01 e e5s Trl   e15r)' avar o    ft'5f a. 20'Q yavT~       1S  GICVEN for you; do this
do you   in  the      my    remembrance.        In like manner ill My XetlenllranICe."
fcat TO  WOTeplOVf,   e7'TO 7roE5pCfoal,  AsywV'                20 In l1ke nianner also
also the      cup,        after  the     supper,       saying:  the cuyv, after tile suPPEn,
ToUro  zo  7rozTapIOV. ov~        lasas &1001           E    w  saying, "Tllis cup is the
This   the        clp,      the   ne            0 covenNant  in  the                i
aCi/Ua 7t [LOU, T0  tssp [[lOM EfCXUVOoLeVOi. 31sA'qy   BLOODn   TIrIAT  in your bea~TI /uou, TO    rep  YW    ECXV,O/EVOY.   rhalf beising OUr:n   OUT.
blood  of me, thatinbehalfof you   being poured out.    But      21  I: Iut,  behold,  tle,Sov, 7) XetP TOV   rapiars3oiTOes [Fe [tOT' E/OVt  e71r1 HAND Of  issT \Whio mOcLIv.
io,  the hand  ofthe   delivering up    me  vith   mille  on  I1,,S I5lle l1l) is Witllnlins on'r71s TpaXre;s.   22 Kat 6 zeVL  vIos  Tro   aVOpwrr ov  the TANE.
the     table.          Andtheindeed son of the      manl         22 0I''or indeed the soN
of MIAN is going away, a~r7ropeueqat   ca0    a Tro T   Cpsofxevov'ff     7rXV7            o fs o r  o T is w h i- h a
goes away   according to that having been appointed; but  woe  COsrdils  to'IIL' vlill nt
~r$  e~ ~            seenl AePvINTErv'D; btlt Woe
sr,    avOpWre T   efcet2Yf,     t' o      u r wapaalso-rat. to that SiAN  by vl holis he
to the    man          that,  throgh t whom       he i    d   delivered        upup.
t Kas auToi r7p7avro OUV1TeT    spoS E[auTOUS,  oa,    23 And tflrn  began  to
And  they      began   to inquire  nmong thlemselves,  the, inquire anllllo  tlseIllSelves,'rts  apa   estr  es  avWTce b a-ovco /eUhh.Ac          isrpao —  wmrIcir of them it could t)e
which then it ould baof  them  the this   being about        to who  was about to do this.
o esi.                                                             24 $Alnd there was also
do.                                                              a Contention amsong tlenm,
24 EyEOETO  oe,Ca a       l    o~'EtlsC Eso   a uTVots, WvIuc   of them  should be
Tlere had been and nalo      a strifo    among  them,   thllOllugt thse lreatest.'0-0,  7TsS  aoT'  )OssEIs  5-50a0  [SlsWVY.       25'O    e    2 5 +And  TIE  said  to
the,  teich  ofthem   thinks   to be   greater.        He but thllle l "The KINGS of the
170rer azotsO    O   fi sci'AEls  we' ssor            f''iV eiovf oavrtIo~scTsexrcisetlominill'n
said  to them; Tee       kings   oftthe nationsexerciserordsllip  Oer thV1nl  aot    THOSE
IiAVING  AUTIIOlRITY  oves
o'ts  avrws' lCal oel e'ouos'LaoV'Tes  avrTC,, EVEsp- thesls  are  styled  i-3eneover  them;   ando those ha vingauthority    ofthel,    belle- factors.
sE'rat seaovsTaoe  26'TI efi s  e ovX   oTWS'-              ah.. A'   26  13ut  ott must not be
factors    are called.        Yon   bttt not    so;        but  SO; but let the GREATES'l
6  [UOssfitJe  sz [[jlsV  4EyoesTCoet  [s 6o 5Le5STpos  Ical  nmong you ibecomle as the
the g.eater amongyou, let him become as the   younger;    anld LEAST, alld the GOVERNOR
5' ),outxeYos, cos  o  BlaKo'Wy'.  27' s Wyap EP 7              as 7u? wlo sI-v ES
the.  governor,   as  he    serving.        Which for grentero     27 For wsoo 1S greater,
liE WollO IECLINES, or tiE.o-.w. I  o  aat[e'lpeos, W  o  8tatcocov    ouXt o sh o ES, IV          S Inot  1,E
O,  orISho  snrEs?    Is not HE
he   reclining,      or he   serving?         not  he  w1ho 10RCLINES?  ntt    0 am
uWtfe]t&eP OS; $ S   CO 5    et,0ut ev5    E     [,0) ~V/tfOi  SoS  a  among   you  as  sIE  who
ieclrommg      I          but  am   in  midst   ofyou   as he SERVES.
VA csTiCAN  LANUSCRIPTr.-18. from HEoCEFrORTIs.            22. Ior sIiceed.
T 25. Elses-retes, Benefic tors, v-qs a nal-e borne by sereral ltings  it11 Egypt and Syria, and
thad Lecome ploverblai lor a tl ranlt. —ShCi)e.
1 18. Matt. xxvi. 20), l'all xiv.   5         t 19. I Coo, xi. 24.        I 21. Psa. xli. 9:
Sa;tt.  Yxvi. 21,2.3, 0 1I-:,'; J,)h.0 x.-11. 21, 26.    + 24. Mlarke ix  34; Luke ix. 4t,
M  Iatt. xx. 25 i I1M a -    50a'




t Va. 2  8: 3                     L  TJI                            [G V ap. 22: 38.
zaltcovCwV    28' eueLS 8c  o'-Ere  o L 8Lday-eev'lc-oTes        8   Anid Vett are TI'r.e
serving.         You  but are those    having continued Tl ho hae CO _NTINUED with
pErt' elIOU  ei  0ros welpa.(rrols  Uov.   29 KaT.,s               itein  ly Tr tI.S.
Sith    me    in  tile        trials     of me.      And I      29 Anld     covenant foe
Bta'rTLOE/Latt t dLu, cOtedWS' EdeO   pOL           aTp7r7P   you, ev-en as my FATIIER
covenant  for you, even as has covenanted for me the   father  has coveitanted for ume, i a
fov   Bao'tAiEav', 30 i Oa eoOlyTEe   VaL  ivrrTe e rt Kingdom,
of me   a kingdom,     that youo    eat and ouoy drinoat         0 that you may eat and
Tr.lS'rpaOreW tS  /oU  Ey          PrT.aO O oLAe V 0 C0t.  dt'oink at my TA]LIt  in my
the     table     of ic in  the     kingdom    of ue-  antod   INGDt)i,[,  iatll  sit on
ica1red0e'Y     e7rte  popcoe,  KCpIOVTES  roas    doecseca rTirotties,   Judging   the
you may sit   on   thrones,     judgilg     the   twelve   TWIEIVE  Tribes of lSRtAEL.
p Aas'ro  Irpan     A.o                                        31 Simon. Simon, behold,
tribes  ofthe  Isrl.                                        the ADVERsARY hlas aslked
31 e*[Eires 6e b6 pEspLS]   L/lwY,.g,tLo,  bov, for you, thle    hle Pmay  asIF
you like wIf  AT;
[Said andthe  lord;3    Simlon,    Silt.on,   lo,  bu t              ae pWaIed
3 82 but R  haVe prayed
s6 0a'0vuas O  1ClTrlt7cTnO  V, Tt'1 olteLV ctcJb  iS - for thee, that thy  rFAITH
the adversaly   has asked for    you,   tile    to sift        ay  not f    asnd we
32)  _W 6E                                   may  not fail, and whent'ron  riVon     " E'yce oe eCS7e~a'repcL ano, to' Iv   } tI)ott hast tulrnled, strength,
the   wileat.       I  but   prayed    for  thee. tiato not e
vcAe. rKl  ~ sorts                oa't,    tat on  wor' ee:rto-rps-    3AndlyEsa ts."
nay fail the  faith  oftihee.   And tiou whenu  having bell   33 And TE said to him,
t as',  -777p1t01' QaS y   AqOV.vs  0-01.:3a'0 o      e " Master, I am ready to ge
tutred, strengthen    thie   brethietl   ofthe      Ile and with thee both to Prison
ewreuv  auvrc~ Kuvpie, goe'ra  oo'rO01AMoo Ve1C:cat and to Death."
satd  to hil:  O lord,  owith  thee    ready    I alt both    34 $ And HE said, "Ie
EtS bUVAatCeV  Kal eiS Oevaroe,  roppEVEsrOal.  34'0  tell thee, Peter, a  Cocet
to    prison    and to     death        to go.          He wrill Dot crow To-day, * til
8   etei'  AE'Yco E   ro0,  l e'rpe,  ov  /.fl  pwcrltro.e  tlhoushalttllrice denytsha
but  said;    I say  to thee, 0 Peter,  not not    ill crow  thou kllVowest lle.o"
rleEpozV  aeCrwTCop,  rptuv  ) TrplS  a7rapovlrr   1Le  385 And lie said to tlem
to-day      a cock,      before  thrice  thou wilt dleny not''fhlienl I sent you otti
sieLvat    te. 35  _    at et7reon alOToLs''0-r  a7rso-  mwitlot a Puse, and Ba1g
to have known mne.    And  he said to themo;   When        I and Sandals, did you Waoln
TEtL.  veas  oarep    aXavoltov,  trarl  rrlpas,  cati any  thling?"  Anld  TalY
sent      you  tithiout     a putrse,   and   a )ag,    antl  said, "J otling."
bnro877l.waTrc0Vn, W7'toO   oT'Ep7aoToa' e; O;  8e etl7rO'    386  e And  he  said  to
shoes,   lnotanything  wanuted you?'Ioeyatd  said;  thei, "B lut notr, nn  wlidt
OV8EVOSo         EL7reV  ovp avrois   AAAa  vun,    hA S a Purse. let him  talke
Nothing.       He said  then  to them;     But   now, he it. and in lke manner, a
exCoV    aXavTo10V, apaT'w    oL, OtoWs    Ka   wr71pav' Bag; and nE who HAS no
having      a purse,   let iiln take, in like ianner and   a bag;   Swordl, let him  sell hil
1at 6    eyX  (0xv/,              T1qr0Anree T0 i/OCTtOl. atrov, eKat MIANTLE, and buy one.
and henot having,  let hiu, sell  the  mantle ofehimself. and    37 For I tell yoi, Thaa
ayopao-a         caxatpar~     37 axe-yco A yap'' vL, V OrT  THnIs  wiceli has been WRITlet him buy     a sword.         I say  for  to youl, tolat TEN nilst be fully arcotito [erL]'rovUT    o'r  yeTypaItpzeLoy   det'reXesOV0al el/ plishedin me, T AnnD Hn
[yetl  this  the  taving been written must to be fitnisiled  in    t3  lA u IUB[BEIsED  WYITH
eLoct, Tro'  0 ac Ka   e'-ra  cVOouwv  A20oyiotTO."   Kra'Aw-TeBlHAxEi RS;' for also
me, that;  "And  with lahw-breakers lhe as coLuted."   Also the TII  us concenin, ie
Pyap   Ta  7ept e.Ou TreXos EXeL.  28'0  8e ElnTov'  have.n elld."
for thethingaaboat  me   an end   has.     Theybut  said:    38  And   TrEY   said,
KVpLE, touv,.acXalpaet    M6E OVu'O 3'0   8d0        A1)  ster, Behold, here are
Olorde,   os,       worde    here  two,   Be and   raioi  tWO  Swords."   And  nE
aUTOts''licanov eoTto                                       said to them, "It is suffito them:   Elnough  it is.                                    cient,.
VATICAN  I.aUSCltoPe.-31. AnadthoeLord  Aif'-seei,,                34. till thou shalt.
83. And lie said.     37. yet —ontit.
1 29. Matt. xriv. e4; Luke xii. 32; 2 Cor. i.', 2'im. ii. 12; 1Rev. ii. t5, 27.    t q0. Matt
xix. 28; 1 Cor. vL.; ReV. iiit.             384. Matt. xxvi. 84; MIark xiv. 30  JI  a siii 38
35,.att. x. 9 o  luke ix,. x. 4.   37. Isa. liii, 12; Mark xv. 2,,




Chsp. 22: 39.]3                     LUKtIE                        [Chap. 22: 49.
39 Kal e eAOcVWy eiropev0r   Kicata    TO EOos EIS   39 + And going out, h6
And  goingont   he went  according to the custom  to  went according to his cus,
70   opos  Trwv EAalvw,- 9KoAovOelrraV,  Be avT7  tom to the MOUNT of OL.
the mountain of the olive-trees:  followed    and   him  IVES; and his DISCIPLES
rca oI0   ar.0 tal av0T7ov.  40 IPeVoeEos 8e EIL  roo  alal so followed him.
also the  disciples  of him.  Havingcome and  to  the    40 And having arrived
TrOtV, EL 7rE  aOVTOLS  IlPOOEUXEvO0E gq eLoeAXe0E1  at the PLACE, he said to
place,  hie said to them:   Pray you     not  to enter  them, " Pray that you may
Els  rE1pa0o'or.U  41 Kra  avtos  a7rEor7rao'07  aTw' not enterintoTrial."
into  temptation.      And   lhe    eas withdrawn  from    41 And je retired from
UoorWY Co-Elt Ateon  6oA71V, Kal  EtS  ra yova0ra  themal)outastone'sthrow,
them  about ofastone throw,  andhavingplacedthe   leet   and kneeline l down, he
7rpoo7rluvXeo, Aeywv  42 fIrtaep, El e3ovXEt 7roape- prayed, saying,
he prayed,    saying:   O father, if thou art willingtotake   ather, if thou art
YEYREIYze    to 7rrrO'TtiPLO  7oU7  anr' eyuov'  Frirhw ls  42 "Father, if thou art
Pe6Tt-,V TO 7rOT7lpLO' TOVTO Ow' C tov' 7rA.' t'iV   willin, t   a
away     the    cup       this  from    me:    but   not  illing, takie away *1This
To OeXA7t.a.oov, aA TXa To o,'yeveEoOW. 43*~ [(0o   Cup from nle; yet sot Not m
the  will  ofme,  but the thine  be done.      [Appeared WILL, but THNE be done. 
8E aTT aoyyeAos aVr' oupaou, E 7XvcucV auvTov.   43 t[Andthereappeared
andto him amessenger from   heaven,  strengtlaenig   him.  to him an Angel fronml  eas
44 K:  YEyEvo/teOS  El  a7cova,   EK EEPvcrrpov ven, strengthening him.
And      being     in    agony,        very ear lestly  44 And being in Agony,
Trpoio'vXeTo.  EYE'ETO 8e 6 o   pws aurov  &Eoer  he prayed very earnestly;
he prayed.       Was   ana the sweat   of him  like   and his SWEAT was like
OpotL/3O   atLUaTOS KcaTaOLoEs e7rt T771''y?7v.]  Clots of Blood falling down
clots   of blood   fallin g down    to  tihe grotnd.  to the GROUND.]
45 Kai  avastas a7ro r1s 7rpooevXr1S, eXOwv  7rpos   45i And  risine   from
Andhavingstoodupfhorn the    prayer,    comingd                          to the
Ttous  Uta.OrTas, Epe, Cvwevs  cotIFobLEeovs a7ro  DisCIPLES, he found them
the    disciples, he ouand  them     sleepilg     fros  sleeping from GRIEF,
~T'.S Au7rls Ktrat Et-rEV oU'TOLS' 46Tt T caOeueTre;   46  and said to them,
tile  grief:   and hesaid  to theln:  Why  sleepyou?'Whydoyoueileep? Arise,
avaTravwreS rpoeuvXeOE, Iva!ers eItEAdXOTe ets and pray  that you  may
Ilaving stood up  pray you,    that not you may enter into not enter into Trial."
teipLtati.on.                                              47 And while he was yet
te47Er'tet'E a   ToOU   ta            LOl oXos, speaking, 4belloldaCrowd,
Who.   [TeC]  ethi[and oHE who wtiS CALLED
WVille   [and] of lim    speaking,   lo    a crosd, Judas, one Of the TWELVE,
Kial o AreyoeeVdod IotaS, Els hwe 8wSeKa, 7rpon7p- preceded them, and drew
and he beingcalled   Judas,  one ofthe  twelve,     went                to kiss him.
xero  autTous, KCalt 7T-y1t'5  Tr   Irtou  qbtt1LoaIX   8 near to JEss to kiss him.
be:ore   them,   and drews ear to the  Jesus    to kiss                           to
aul5TO.  4'0   e  Ia/lAous  etirevt  av7uT       lovua,  sim, " Judas, dost thoubehiol.      The but  Jesus      said  to him;   Judas,  tray the soN of MAN with
qptArFlaCLt To5  vZo0  Trov  avOpwlrov  7rapaG wcos; a liss?"
with a kiss  the  son  ofthe    man       betrayestteou?    49  And THOSE rbout
41OvsS bSE ol 7repi Cat'OV  7TO EOEVo[eYo,9  o7rOY  him perceiving WHAT was
Seeing  andthoseabout him   the was goingto be,  said  about TRANSPIRING, said,
*[uavr,']  Kupre,  el 7raTatoiEL         E    FaX E apla'   "Master, shall we strike
to him, ]    O lord,  if shall we strike with  a sv o' with ahe Swordl?"
* VATCAN MANvCIPT. —   -42. This Cup.          43, 44. —omit.       47. And-o-it,
458 Jesus.     49. to hinm-omeit.
f 43. There is no mention of this circumstane in any of the other Evangelists: and it i6
wrorthy of remark, that among many of the ancients, the authenticity of these two verses,
the 43rd and 44th, has been doubted, and in consequence, they are omitted in several MSS.,
and in some Versions and Fathers. The Codex Alexandrinus, and the Codex Vaticanus, the
two oldest MSS. in the world, omit both verses; in somne very ancient MISS. they stand wi th
an asterisk before them, as a mark of dubiousness; and they are both wanting in the Coptce
fragments published by Dr. Ford. They are however extant in such a vast number ot MSO.,
Versions and Fathers, as to leave no doubt with most critics, of their authenticity.-Clarke.
Griesbach notes thema as wanting in some authorities,but thirks th:at thev ought not to be
omitted.
I sf. Matt, xxvi. 3 ar; Mark xiv 8'2; John xviii. 1.  + 47. Matt. xxvi. 47; Malt.. xir
93; John xviii. e.




Ieap. 22;  o0.                      LUKE.                              [ [Mcap. 22: $.
KaiL e7tratqe'    El' s       ls  aVrWv 7ro    ov  tov ToV    50  And $ one of thene
And    struck    oneacertain of  them   the   slave  of the struck the SERVANT of the
pXLtepecws, Kat aqELNEv avTov To ovs ro  oEtorov.  HIGH-PRIEST, ald eut off
high-priest,  and    cut off   of him  the ear the  right.   HiS  IGHT EAR. -
61 A7oKcpLOELs   e 6  I'-aovs  Eit7rE         EaTs re      s (   1 Bt t*Jesnsiu wering
Answering    and the  Jesus       said;  Letyoube  till said,    et till  s suffice.
r. CijalUEVSs  TOV  0TLsO  aVOUs, la0-aro  And he toucled   his EAR,
roVTov. Kat a/aiut  os'     rov OorTo   avrov, aaoaro   and healed him.
this.    And  touching   the   ear    ofhim,  ho healed
ac'roV.   52 ELtEr 6E 5 I-oaovs   7rpos Tou7   7rapa/Eo-    52:Then JESUS said to
him.        Said andthe Jesus    to  thoee          having theiGIt-PRIlESTS,andOfficers of the TEMPLE, and,UEovs E7r  auTov apxLEpELs, cai so-paTrl7yovs ToU Elders, who were COMING
eome      on    him   high-priests, and     offioers    of the
stpov, I a   rpoo' opovs''fEs tEr                    A 77- against him, "As in pur.
EPOV~, cai 7rpe03vTEPOVS'Q   EgrL X71T   E 77- suit of a Robber, have you
temple, and       elders;        As on   a robber  you have
X  53 e, opa      coume  with  Swords  and
AVUGaTES 5tETaRc  LaRXat V Kat gvAWsvP   scad  4/.tEpav  Clubs to take me?
come out  with    swords   and   clubs;    every   day          53 When Iwas with you
O57TOS /OV /E' u/ASWi V'EV Tiy LtEPfe, OUIC EET5eLVaTE  every day ill the TEMPILE,
being of me with   you  in  the temple, notyoudidstretchout       did  not stretch out
youl did' not stretc h   ou
Tag XeLpas Er'   e aE.' aA.' aV'Ttrri b V, erE'rT,  7 your HANDS against me;
the   hands   on   me;   but    this   ofyou   itis  the           this is Your HoUs,
p       Ra,   Kat 1 e4ovuoa'Tot sKCTOs.                    and the POWER of DARKhour,  andthe authority ofthe  darkness.                     NESS."
54v2XXcaBovTrs Be aCrtov 77yavos,  calt eLt-77ya-    54  Then having seizec
iaving seized   and  him    they led,  and    brought him, they led him  away,
Tyov avTov Ets TroP orCOl TOV  aPXLtPEWS.'O'          E and brought him  to the
him   into the  house ofthe   high-priest.    The but ItOUSEOfthe HIGtI-PiIEST.
ITEOpos  7ricoXOuOELt LaKPpoOe.  55'AavYrwt v  ae:: BUt PETER. followed at a
Peter     followed     at a distance.    Having kindled and distance.
7rvp  Se  pLE(r''r?7S  aUo)rs, eaE  -vs-yscato-ae'oTwvo   55    Alnd they havini
a fire  in   midst of the   court,   and   having sat down    kindled a Fire in the Mids
avrwtv,  E5aRr0/TO   6  Ilerpos  EV  tIcET     avTrwe. of the  COURT, sat down
of them,      sat    the    Peter   in    midst    of them. together, and  PETER  sat
56 lsos-~a 8E au7Tov ira3is-i7  T's Ka0EE        tV'oV ~7rp  dotdv  among them.
Seeing  and  him   a maid-servantcertain   sitting  by      66 And a certain Maidservant seeing hiim sitting
To  cPWS, sat arTEroaia avrTi), et7rE'   Kat oa bos by the LIGoHT, and looking
the  light, and looking steadily to him, she said:   Also  thic  steadily at him, she said,
c-vv  avtu-r   7r7.  57'0   oe    PVra7RTO  *[auVTo~sj  "This man also was with
with    him   was.      He  but    denied           [hii,]   him.
Esywc)v   r'vvat, ovuc  oRMS   CVTOV.  58 Kai /AETa    57 But HE denied, sat'
saying;   0 woman, not I know   him.           And   after  ing, " Woman, I do not
IpaXu  &rcEpos  st'W  awvrogv,, —  Kat   -u eS    know him."
a little   another  seeing   him,   said;   Also  thou of   68  $ And after a little,
another saw him and said,
avrcoTv  e5.'0 o    l eTpos e57rsf, A pvpwwe, OvK "&tou   also  art one  of
them    art.  The but  Peter     said:    O man,      not them."  And PETn said,
ELUL.  K59 Kat  3la0-Tasr7s   sa-et 6Rpas fetas, aA.os " Man, I am not."
I am.       Andhavingfntervened about hour   one,   anotier    59 And about an HOUR
rTIs    LsTXuvoiL(Eos,  XEfyav    Er'  ahXrlcXas t,' having intervened, another
personconafdently affirmed,  saying:    In    truth      also confidently affirmed, say-,oS  FLE7' avtoU7   N.   Kal fyap  ra~halos   E v.  ing, "In  Truth this man
this   with    him  cas: also  for   a Galilean     heis   was also a Galilean."
a9 Golilean ce i.  is also a Galilean."
Eare  oe 6 O  ETpOS   AvOpwrre, ovt  oia  6   se-    60  And  PETER   said,
Said butthe  Peter:      0 man,      not I know what thae  t Man, I know  not what
7ysis.   Ka  7rapaXp/l7a/, e71t  aXsov'Tos  acvov, thou  sayest."'    And  im,
aayeat.   And  immediately,   while    speaking      ofihim,  mediately, while  he was
$ VATICAN MIANUSCRc. —-1. Jesus.           51. the AAn.       57. him —rit.
5. Matt. xxvi. 51; Mark xiv. 47; John xviii. 10.        t 52. Matt. xxvi. 55; IMark xiv
48.       T 53. John xii. 27.        * 54. 3Iatt. xxvi. 58; John xviii. 15.     t 56. Matt
xxvi. 09; MIrk xsv. 6fi; John xviii,.l 1'8.;       58. Matt. xxvi. 71; STak xiv.t 0; I 
~siil. 25. 




COiap. 22: 61.]                       LULKEI.                             rchap.  23. L.
PwvoreEP  aNcUetcOp.   61 KaGt orparpets  6 tvplos  yet speaking, the  cocu
crew       acock.           And having turned the  Lord   crew.
Eve -A. eqE'T   rIeTrpW' Kat war/fvreroOu  6   I ETpos    61 TSAndthoLe eO,  trn.
looked   to the  Petefr   and  wasreminded the   Peter  ing, loolked on P  reTPR; and
TOlV Xoyov ToV IKUPLOU, ('S cutrr  av'r(p'OTti tptl PETIR  Was renminded  of
ofthe word  ofthe  Lord,   as  hesaid tohim;  That  efore thlle DECLARATION  OF the
aEICTropa (pwPloalt, awraprlrl- Le   -p'S.   6 Kai LORD, how lie said to him,
a cock     to crov, thou mayest deny me  thrice.      And "Before a  Cock  * crows
EEAOCwv   EtWS, EIChAaEVE    l-iplst.       Ka3IrC   oft  e'Ips To-day, thou shalt deny
going    out,   he wept    bitterly.      And the   men    me tlllice."
of   rv vrExovTES  Tov  Isliaovv,  eve;-atCov  avCO T           62  And going oLt, he
those having in custody the  Jesus,       mocked        hiem,    lept bitterly.
6EpOYVES'  64:ca 7rEpLicahv/avres auvov,  * C[eTvar-    63 Anld Te HOSE MIN wlo
scourging;     And  having blindtfolded   hilm,         [they had *llim il CU3TODY, de.
eeov  a      tvhov                                     veo orpaowovc] eat e~pwrwY    avzrory,  rided and beatt him;
struck of him  the   face,"       and   theyasked    himlll
fe]      td tyehd            he         64, and  having  blind.
AE'yOsESt  7IpO 7EJ7TEUV-OY,  ITS  EsTIi  0   raICa   foldediins, they askediahie,
saying;          Proplesy,      vho    is   he   ztriling   l        as h
6e 5R Kat dC-spa 7oA ~a                                  sa eIY~eOusITES eAeyol'saying, " Divine whlo is HE
a Cc;  Kair EeTTEU(Z 7rhU AX(%    7C3Aa0COUYPTE7 /A EVY  OZES ti m[ sTXUC~ thee?"'
thee?    And  other   many         blaspheming    they spok    1          K  hee
Ue~S~~ aur~ov~.                                  65   And  mnany  other
aainrst him.                                                   tllil   t they blaSpllelllously
66 Kal  $ E'yeVry/ro {!xepaE   stYvV1XO       70'Ao (pEo spoke against him.
And at  it became    day,   were aslembled the   elder-   66 $ Anld wrlell iet wac
vrEEptov            ATovr  1aoV   aPXIepEts  Tr   aaR?Ypaig- Day, tiheeLo.nlE tIIP of thjls
ship       ofthe  people,   high-priests   and  and   scribes, PEOPL, both llHigLi-riests
/Am-'is,  Kai av~rtyaryoP awv'o     ElS' -o  fUvvE~tlOj  alltd Scribes,  tere assemn.
and    bght                     te                  bed, a   they ledhi into
nd    brought      hin    into the   sanledirmr tled, and tlley ld him into
Eartrwv,  67I E7oVTES- EL (V            6 XpIO-T0S, C-o-s  their SANrEIl)rEIM, saying,
ofthemselves,    saying;     If thou arttee Anointed,   tell     67  "If [tflioa   art tles
7trtv.   Elire 8c avrotS' Eac  dytv  aetlrf    Ou  It r1 MIES.STATI, tell us."  And
us.    Hesaidand totheme;   If  toyou   tell,  not not hle said to tlem, "IfI in7rats-T6eVLas7jT   68 (Ea, ",e    ItKeal] epw7e-ea,, ou pA  fetin   you, you will not beyou will believe;  if  but    [also]       I ask,    not not lieve;
a7roscptOrfre  +[IAot, *  aE-oAvowTre.j   6 Aero Tov            68 and if I interrogate,
you would answer   [me, ot wouldleose.]           Folnm oftllhe  YOll will 110ot aSwer
vvv  E-Tra   6  vieos  rov  av0pw7rov IcaEOrl/etI os             69 * But fi'om this TI'Er
nlo   shallbe the  son  of the    man         sittie g      t tle  sON of taItaN  ill Sit
etl         S    Vrlts         OBu, v  OEOv    70 Eiro      e otE  te Ie   let land of the
ight hland of ti3  poefer    of the  God.         Said   and POWE        GOD
7ravPTEsC    V ovv  EL 0 PI.OS TO?. 0Oev   C0  00 telpeE    70  Anld tley all satG,
alli   Thouthen artthee r   ofthe so od? He   and   C'O Fi    as t lea alle Oa,
afthe God?   He and   to   "~~[oU art, thlen, the soN
avETovs  eqO'    l TILEIS  AeE r Tee 6E'rlT   eCres   es/it. of Ge)?"  Atud it said to
them     said:      You        any: tpat C              ti.  thet,   a   s ly   I alll.'.
71  0 oerov' T1 esrt Xpetav eXo~Xev papTrvpas;
Te Oandf PEneOi't~   ETC?Lp~iai  -Xo.me/ntp  vptoad    71  Andtlles   said, "Wtthat
Theyand  said: WIhatfurther need   ehave we   oftestimonyP    71 At ld nerd  halde,"e of
kvrol'yap  e0ycov-apser   CT-so  T-OO   rTopC-os  Testimlony? since we ourt
Ourselves  for e    e have heard   froltl tee       mouth
avrov.   KE. sy',  230.l Wat tvecrar.v   &ae    e            sers sthatveheardthissfito
ofhim.                            And havingstoodup  wihole   iSis OXn   IOpUTH.
TrO 7rA;OOS      eb a CV,           -7a 1O1 Tv aroV   ElYL7  TO7    ls-  CHAPTER XXIIT.
the multitude   ofthem,  hey led     hitu   to    hte    i-         And T tle Wllole AItULAa0roY.                                                        TITUDIE of them risiga up,
late.                                                          led hinm to PILATE,.
2 HpSawr'o  8e  KCCa'T77YOpE' EvTroT,  AE7OVTreS              2 And they began to acThey began  and    to accusce      hilm,       ayil g:    CUSo  him,  sapying,  " We
* VATICAN 1MAtNUSCRIP.-61. Crows To-lTay, thou shalt.            63. him.      61. strluck
dim on lthe FACE aad —ot.it.     5. alse-emit.   685. lle, or wouldloose —omit.   69,. But
eoms tilS TIM -o
A lt. Mlatt. x-.v3. 75 9e Marlr xiv. 2. 06. 3Matt. xxvii. i.         69. Matt, xxvi,:  r    iv     eb i 3; viiit,!          i. att, xvii. _ 2; Ma'  o  1; eohn xviil 24




0liap.. 3: 3.-                      LUiUhap. 23: 1n.
ToUvroY  ebpOjEV  8 ao"rpeEpovO'ra  To  eOVoS,  Ical fould this man nisleadinlg
This     ve found       misleading      the   nation,   and *our N1ATION, and forbidKwcAuorra KaLrapt (popus btbovai, AeyoaTcz  av-  ding to pay Tax to Cesar,
forbidding    to Cesar    tax     to give, s.ayingc    him-  allnd  sayino,  -t that  lihe'ov  Xpto-ropv  PaaoAea  etvat.   3'0  6E  rllAaros  himself  is  an   anointed
telf  an anointed     king      to be.    The and    Pilate    King'.
evrrlp 71re(rev  av'rov,, Ae'yr)V' >        c o fi  8zneoEvs
asked         him,     saying:  ThlloT  art the    k         3   Andc PILATE  asked'cvat  IouSataw; v 0  8be  aorocrplceLd a   T1;tU   (   U    him, saying, "Art tfieu thle
7-cop lov~atcov;'O  ae  rvotcpiOcis av- vT 6v cor',  r
of the   Jews:     lie and    answering   to hinm  said: Thou    NC  of the Jws?"  Ad
AEyeLC.    ~'0  S: Flt. c'rocsC e  rpos'cocs apx~-  tE  answeringc  him, said,
AE'yc-ls.''O  8!F P1ia TO S ElVE VrpO3 T70         apX        9 -o"u sayest."
sayest.     Tile and   Pilate    said   to   the        highpets ICat'roUS oXAoUs' OAUEy EVpprLo('  ao gtoTv    eV    41 Then PILATE  said to
priests and  the   crowds:   Nothing    I find    criminal  in  the tIGEI-PRIIESTS and tle'rrT  avOpW7erc'rovTeo.  50    6 be cirtxvo'  Ace7YOV-  CROwnDS,  " I finld Notllinlg
the     mcan      this.      They hbut were urgent,     sayinllg:  Crilllial il tis IAN."
-cES''0 r   ataortelt'roe  Aceaov,  bcRaowosx    EcA'0
That   he stirs up   the   people, Reacing.    ic n     B 1ut THEPY  el're urgent,
6Ars'rSTjs JoiTLas, hup tag       aos  a7ro r -s FalntAczcas  esaying, " lle  stirretch  lp
whole of the   Judea,       having begun from  the   Galile      e tile       tOnL, teachinge in
Ews 6bs.  SdIta'ros   Ors.ecovoas   [l ctkA aLcry ]  AllgJu)CE, beginniing from
to   here.       Pilate   and having heard     [of Galilee,t     GALILLE even to tllisplace.
ewrnpcorpraoav,  cEl  o1  tXvcpr ros  1 FaAlA0los 1     STi        I6 Nowr Pilate hearing of
Ih asked,      if the      man           a                   Galileeked is.f the aAN
7 Ka   ewt'ycovs,  brc  ccc'rals  eFovotas'Hpwceou  was a Galilean.
And havinlg learned, thllat  of   the   authority  of Herod
T-rtivs  arc-'releeYc acUTO   7rpoS'HpAeoV, e Ocra    7 And ascertainingThat
he is,     he sent        1him      to      Herod,    being  lie wras of the $ PRaovINCE
rat avTrov 6e'iepooAv`uOls ~ep   TauraT- s'Ts of llerod, he sent himi  to
}:So    him    in       Jerusalem       in    thoe       the  * HIEROD, VsIo ll as  also in
i1-epazss                                         -             Jerusalenm in Those DAYxs.
cays.                                                          8 Ancd  -IHaROD  $ seeing
8' 0  8e'Hpe 5 -            o 71aSci. e 6  o i'ocv,   oXoapn   tay' Jrasus, was very glad; for
Thle and    lerod   seeing the    Jesus,   rejoiced greatly; he had wished for a long
lv  yap  Oec-cv  e5  icavovu  tavY  avTrov1  3ta  tro timeeto seehicm, becanselihe
he wac for   wishing  of a lon  time to see   hOn, because the llhad  HIcEAP1D  albout Ililm;,m'ocetI  ChE3roAxa]  wrpt avaroc   ceat 71XiAriE  rl and he hopedto see Sonme
to hear    [mancy things about   him;    and   hoped some Sign done by him.
ee,Uetov ~ eEVi b vir' avtoar 7tyvocvov,    9Eere-, pc'ra    9  Andt  he  questioned
sign    to see by     himl     being done.       He asked 
hicie 1 oany Words; beut
e  cau'roev  ev  Xyots   cKavoIs'  a'UTro s              Eove   i)e answveed him  nothing.
and   him    in   words      many;        he    and nothing
C'rtccptCva'o acvT cg.   10EtrtooT7 cap be ol apxte-    10   And   thle   HIGtanswered     him.            Stood up     and the      higih- PRiEST  aind.eil  scaRBEcS
pets   as oat'ypa/ etarets, e Ov        S   a'opouv'res  stood, up, ad vehemently
peis Xalr; ol -ypapuaTELrss,   EVTOY(,)S 1CCXT??-1OPOVVTES  accused hint.
priests and the    ocribes,    vehemently        accusing.
acurou.  1 ESovOvievras  e  avsrov 6'Hpioogls  urvv    11 And IHEROD, withhis
him.         Having despised  and  him  thie    Telod   with  SOLDnliRs,treatedhim with
aroLs   Tpc'arev/cazrtav ab'rov,  teat ep. raasc, s      -cepp- contetmpt; and having, in
tile      soldiers      of himself, and having m ockled, casting derisionl, arrayed him  in a
~,BaAwcc   acToTs  soO'ra Aa,7erpCav, ave7reuefiv catsrov  splendid  Robe, sent him
around     him     arobe      splendld,    sent again     him    back to PILATE.'reP  nIlta rrc.   12 E'yevov-i   be  rptAo:  6,   e Pi-                         T And MA   Ma   and
to the  Pilate.         Became    and friecnd   the, both  Pi-,ka Sros i, 6  H q    El'    IPILATE becanme Friends to
ha'ros Kca 6  1 Hpo7s  es, cur,  Try 71  JeCpa  fCe'  each other on That DAY;
late     and  clte  Herod   in   this  tie        dy    with
0 VATICA  13f ANUSCIPT.-2. One' -aiNATIO.          2. and sa ying.       t. of Galilee-omit,
7. I[EaBO.        i8.  lany    geing —emit.     12. HCOeD and PItLABB.
2. John xixa                3. 1Matt. xxvii. 11; 1   nTim.. vi.           ii..2
1 t. Luke iii. L'     8, ll.att. xiv. 1; Mark vi. 14,; hklao i3 9.




p. 23: 1.]                          LUKE.                             [0tap. 23.:  3.
A7Ae     7porop~ov -yap sE EXOprI  ~ 71    for before they had beet
~iththlho~,''a'pov-/rrpXov O'ap vE~,ex~pai ovres,rpo  at Enmityr with each other
each other;    formerly      for  in hatred   being    ith  a   End th   hah ote
EaUTOVS.~13 $ And Pilate, havin~
called thie  I1UH-PRIESTS,
t3 IhAa'os &e o'v-tCa'aevoS Trove apXtepEls and the RULERS, and the'3 rIlshetro &e tvyicreah~srLegoa'rove otpxlcpes PEOPLE,
Pilate  and   having summoned    the   high-priests    1L said to them, "YTu
Kal TOuS apXovrTas KMeat Tro   Aaov, 14 e1r   rpos have brought this  IAN to
and  the      chiefs    and  the people,    said    to
o me, as one who misleads
av'rouvs~  lt/oofvsE3ysacee  /ol ~tro   aYpwtotrO v'ov- the PEOPLE; anl behold,
them;    Youhave blrought  tom   th~      man        this,
thes  ou horhoha ttoo  the  0     t h,   having examined  him  in
roe,'Ws a'7roa'pepoVrTa'rov Aaov  raL slot, v Ycs.  your presence, d have not
as      misleading    the  people; and   lo       II l geiltv  of
found this MzAN goailty of
eewenrlov 5'eelov ara cpteae,  ov;eE  pv(Ov   le'r1  the  Crimes  you   bring
inpresence  of you having examined, nothing  T found   A   the against h     im 
e~v icet'r77'yopel'r6       against him.
avOpw'7rV rOUT'  aLt'10o, co   fat'r-yop        X'e:car'   15 Nor, indeed, hasHferman       this    aftult, ofwhch  youaccuse     gainst od; for * he sent him back
ae'ov.  1 AAXA   ovse'Hpwstris   a'eereite 4  7ap again to vou; and behold,
him.         But not eves    Herod;       I seat     for  nothing;worthy of Death
tutas 7rpos avTroV, tcat tov, ovnev- a:ovo  Oavaarov  has been done by him;
you   to    him,   and  lo,  nothing worthy   of death       16 having chastised him,
EOT   wrerpa-ypevoy  anVTrc.  16 Ilat8SeUvas   ovv, therefore, I  will release
is    having been done  to himo.    Havingscourgedtherefore him." 
Qv70o  a7roAvtco.  17-  [AtvaTyK, 6   E tXet caoro-   17               For it wag Noes.
him   I wllt release.      [Necessary  now  it vas    te say to release one to them
Avetv avtTols KCaTa  EopTi  Evat.]   18AVEKptta4 av at the Feast.]
release  to thers   at   a feast   one.j       Osied out      1S  Then  they  all exSe irat7erAlOet, XeTyo'rer'   ALtpe  rovroV, a.roAv- claimed with one accord,
and ah together,                        saying:                      "Take   away this, release
~oo   S te  sLtV    roy  (3apafBae' 159'Or7rts 78    7ta sman. and  release  to  us
and to us  the    Barabbas;        Who   oasothrough BArPABt 5;"
0rTartv,itLa  ye: ogeYove    EV o7 /roNeL, scat (PoPov,   19 (who had been cast
asedition certain having occurredin the  city,   and  almurder, into * PRInso  for a certain
e3A.71.tevos etcs  uvAacr1v..           I[nstlrrection made in the
hoving been cast into   prison.                             CITY, and a Murder.)
20!ITaAh.  ovIe   LrhtATroS 7rpoEPoeclose, OeAcwY    01)  PILATE, therefore,
Again thereforethe  Pilate     spoke to,     wishilg again   addressed   them,
sroAvo'ag'oP  I'jOouP.          I 21 Q   Se  e7rewcovou, wishing to release JEsus.
to release   the    Jesus.      They but       cried,       21 But THEY cried, say.
Ae.yop'res  Xeravpwor orqavupwoo  awrvTop   22'O  ing,   "Crucify;,   rucify
saying;       Crucify,      crucify      him.       Hie him."
6e'rp'roP  ev7re  r'pos CavToUS'  Ti'yap  teatKo           22 And LE said to Them,
and  third    said    to      them:   What  for    evil   a Third time, " For what?
oroipTet   ou'rots; ov)EY a1tT10Po  avCaro-o   EVpo  E I HIas this man done Evil?
has donq    this?    nothing a cause   otdeath   I found in I have found No Cause of
avrTCP'  ratSeuoas oUv  avU'ro  awroAuso.   23 O  Se Death inhim; having chashim; havingscourgedtherefore him, willrelease.  They but tised him, therefore, I will
v7rIeLvTro   WePaLT  /z7E YahaiSg  aztovotEtot auTro   release him."
pressed   v ith voices    loud,    demanding      himl     23 At1d TIIEY were ur~'ravpw,0pae'  cat Karltrxvoo  ae  4wcova  avnrTWs   gent with lonl Voices, de.
to be crucifed;   and    prevailed  the  voices   of them  mllandin  hia  to be cruci*[Ka e Tsev apXLepEsOe.]   241'O   e & Ixaros  E7rE- flied, and their CuIRs pre[and of the  high-priests.]   The and    Pilate      e- vailed;
2-           $24 and *Pilate decided
tp1LE  yecsoOalt'ro atrrltea  avTCwv.   25 AreAv~ce  to satisfy their REQUEST.
aided    to satisfy  the  request   of them.   I5 released    25 And he released HIM
e Troe  a bo      aT C      t OOal    tov  fBe/3Ar77NEVe0,o   eLs who had been CAST into
and the through sedition   and  murder  having been cast into  * Prison for Insurrection
~ VATIchA  MsN UscRIPT.-15. he sent him back again to you; an  behold, nothing wor
thy of Death has been done by him.        17 —omtit.       19. asoS..   23. and a
the aost-rasss —oMsit.        24. Pilate.       25. Prison.
I13. Mat, xxvii. 23; Mark xv. 14; John xrviii. 381 six..         1 17. Matt. xcvii
KIark xv. 6; John xvsTlil..




caqp. 23: 2B.3                    LUKE.                          [Cap. a3: 3a.
rraiv pUtacir, ov 1rTo0Yro'T  70or Oe IrovV 7rape- and Murder, whom  they
the    prison, whomthey asked;  the but  Jesus   he de- desired; and delivered up
dKCnce'rp OseA4uaTsi aUrVW.V                            JESUS to their WILL.
iveredto the    will   ofthem.                             26 And as they led him
5s Kae ws aC77-yo7?o   avroV, e7wLAaholeEvozi Z-  away, having laid hold.1
And as   they If A    him,    havinglaid llold  ofSi- Simon, a certain Cyreniam,
feevos  TriOS  Kvpr3vaLwu ep XOeEou a7r' aypov, comingfrom the Country,
mnn    acertain   Cyrenian      coming    from   count`y, they laid the caoss on him,
7're rlcav  aury 7o  r   ovravpovu,  depeV  07orLOevY  that he m.ight carry it after
they placed  to him  the   cross,    to carry    after   JESUS.
ovou I30ov.  27 HKoAovOei 8e anrep 7roAv 7rAlos   27 And there followed
tho  Josus.        Followed  and  him   agreat multitude him  a Great Multitude of
Tou Aaov, Iteat yvvaLcro'v at *[,ati]  ecKorrToro  thePEOPLE, andofWome,
ofthepeople, and   of women   who  [alsoj'lamented    who lamented and bewailed
Yas e0prnlouv  avTov. 2sTrpaoPeLs 8e qrpos avTas him.
and  bewailed    him.         Turning  but to    them      28 But *Jesus, turning
T It0rous,  6c(rr t  8ya7fEp  s'IEpouaah y~Lc,  EyX~  to them, said, "Daughters
hIeoeoes,  ctwr~   OuoarCepeS'JEpOv0raA3x, P   of Jerusalem,   weep not for
4ho Jesus,   said       Daughters    of Jerusalem,    not of erusalem, weep not for
XAMaETE s7r'  /e, 7rhA.lp eqp' tav-as ICAae-e, Kai me, but weep for your.
rep you for  me,   but  for yourselvee  weepyou,  and selves, and for your CHaIL
E7r Tr  TEKCVa 0CO1.  29,O 078ov, epXovTa /ra         e -  29 FSor behold,:DDays
for the children efyoun.     or  lo,      come    daye, are approacling, in which
pas, eY ais  epovao'  MaGaptat at o'Crepat, Ncat they will say,'Happy thk
in whichthey willsay;   Blensed   the barren ones, and BARREN! even the Wombs
Kolrta.  at  OvIK  EyevVYoa, scat ELCrTO  o01 OUlf which  never  bore, and
wombs whieh not       bore,      and   breasts whichnot the Breasts which never
rnAaXarav. a30Tore apovT'rL AE.yEWv rots   o             suckled.
suckled.      Then they will begin to say to the mountains;  0 Then they will begin
n s~~'E70 r e~)  D~ua.   Kto say to tlhe MOUNTAINS,
I'ehore E(p' $'gas  Kat TO'S t3ovvot$s  Kahiteare'Fall on ns;' and to the
Fnllyon  on    is;   and to the   hills;      Coveryou   HILLS,' Cover IIS.
Jpas$.  81'O9r El EC    5 ti}pa pvy p TCaVraroiov-   31  For if these things
ea.        For if in  he gr    ree ee   these     they are done while the Tree is
VIz, E  rep, 77p.  7pT'yrVal.                      * Green, what will be done
PO,  in the   dry whatwillbe don P                       when it is DRY."
3    l H eyOdro  8e   al ZTepo sUO eaeovpyoe  Uvv    32   Now  two others,
Were led  and  alo   others  5,wo   malefactors  withwere
also led with him to be put
Ievrt ava 0peOtvratl.  93 Kai 6re arriAh0ov  rrt'To0  to death.
Whimtoeputtodeath.        And when they came  to  the ath.    And  when theye ame
Teroy, Tor stcaAovxeeov Kpzriov eKe  eoC'ravpo- to THAT PLACE which is
place,  that   being calleiI  skul,  there   theycrueA- CALLED Skull, they there
wvs   avroys, teat TovS  1calcopcyovse  by /u5er  rew  nailed him  to the cross,
ed    him,   and   the    malefactors;   one indeed  &a' and the CRIMIINALS; one
6SE5WV, bzy 8&  e  apif7EPWv.  34 *[,o   aC 1Ig&-US  at his Right hand, and the
right,  one and at    left.           I Tother at his Left.
flE~yea, asp, coes anv~om, ob 7a'      p  ototals'.1      83  * iThen JEsUs said,
eAsye' Iafrep, are$  avrot$~ ov yap o t6 a~.,  t "Father, forgive them  for
said;   O father. forgive  them;   not for they knowwhat  athey  fogiv them, for
S',,,. 3 they knowv not what they
Wro&sova0]   AiaIepeso.tevat 8e Ta ekpaica avTov, do."]  And having divided
they do.l    1Raingdivided    andthe garments  ofhim,  ilis GAJtIENTS, they cast
e9BaAo  tcAKrpoe. 35 Kag e&oriT7ceg 6 Aaos Oepcwv's) Lots.
they cast  alot.     And    stood  the people  gazingi    35AndthePEOPLEsston
e(iuvJCTf7lplov Ye cKM otapXovPres T *[oeUv aoreos,] gazing. And the EVUL I. 
ecoffed at   and also the   rulers  [with  them,]   also scoffed, saying, aniHe
Ae-yovreso  AAAouv eawe -', orwaoarw   tavTroe, Ce-  saved others; let him say7
eying:      Others  he saved, let him save  himse!l,   if himself, *if he is the Son,
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-27. alO -tmit. 28. Jesus.          31. Green.       84. Thee
Jesus sald. "Father, forlive them, f)r they inow not what they do." —omit.  35, with
them —omis        5. if he is the Son, tole MlesSIAH, tne cnosErN of GoD.
I 29. Matt. xxvi. 19;  Luke xxi. 23.  it. Isa. liii. 12; Matt. xxvii. 3&.t 5o MHat,
t  iid. 3; Mark xv. 22g John ". a7, 1




thap. 23: 36.3]                      LUTJKE.                           [Cp.l..  23: 46
Uros  o'qTIP 6 XpLorTos,  6'TOV  Oe  EOCVEIN OE70.   the MEssIAn, thecIOs;x
thin    is  the  Anointed, the ofthe  God       chosen.    of GOD."
86 E, rxatr ov oe avrr'  Kal os'rparT-w        tal,  7rpoo-    36  And the SOLDIERS
Mocked   and  him   also the      soldiers,       com- also derided him, corning
EpXOJAEVOL  *[cal]   o5os   7po0r0epozv'es  auvrT, near andofferinghim Vineing near         Land]   vinegar      offering       to him, gar,
37 R   Ae'yo;res'    Et  aU  c             E 6 / VcatZeUs  wv  Iou-    37 and saying, "If tfaou
and    saying.    If thou art the    king    ofthe Jeat, art the KING of the JEWS,
Sarclo, OaWOOR O'EavUro.  3a Hv 6e  rCat E7rmypa]rl save thyself."
save     thyself.      Was and also an inscription    38 4 And there was alsc
*[yEypajoteVrs] E7-' aUCY  *[-ypago.,aOLs'EAAXq- an Inscription over him;[having been written] over him       [letters           In "This is the KING  of the
VtLCtot, KaLt'PwtaLtots, cat'El3patecois ]  "Obros JEWS."
Greek,   and      Latin,    and    IHebresr;)          This    39 4And one ofthe cRareO Vr  o 6O j8aeLEvs  TWV Ilovsaicnsn                        ISNALS  who  were  t sus.
is  the   king    of the    Jevs."                         PENDED, reviled him, say.
39 ~El's &e V KpE~ T     KaKsp'Y&  E/Artr- ~ing, *"Art not tjou the
a9 Eis oE,Wc  tpecO1 e~co ttr HatKovpYWt) etl3ao'- M-ssIrII?  save  thyseli
One andofthose having been hanged malefactor     spoke an IA          save  thyseus."
npr1tet avTov, *[Ae-yaua]  Et   v  e1 6 XpLros,                      But the OTH     anagainst   him,      [saying.]   If thou artthe    Christ,
wo~ ss oCeaDrto'   El  LtasO    450A7ArotCpleS  O  d6 sweringrebuuked him, saysave     thyself    and   us.          Answe:ing    butthe ing, "Dost t0)ou not even
fear GOD, since thou art
EqTEpos eV7r'la avrc. AXEyov Ouo MCoe o,7 tVu'ov under the SANrE Senitence F
other   rebuked   him   saying; Not even fearest thou the
deoe, 6Tt es Tre avT r, ptaa    elt; 41E KaL syess    41   And  br,  indeed,
God, since in  the same eondemnationthou art?  And   we   justly; for we receive what,eso 8iscantws' aGta yap'WV srpataFeev aroXacpBa- is due for the deeds we
indeed justly;    due  for whch has been done     weareceive: have done; but this mao
PoCetV' eT-oS Ba d OBe   E   aTs OrrOV er rpatE.  42 Kam  has done nothing amiss."
this   but nothing   amiss   has done.       And   42 And he said to * Je.
EAesye   rw  I0rou'   M'rjO0ajrTl  YOV,  *[Ucvp1E,]  suS, " Remembler me when
he said  to the  Jesus;  Do thou remember me,      LO lord,]  tho11u comest * in thy KING.
6ravo     eAdgEs  se rO   laoqtAera  aov. 43 Ka& E7r e vt e   )o.",nhenthoam.ayestcomein the   kingdom   ofthee.  And   said      43  f And  *he said to
atv'rcP    I7soouvs  AFr/v AEyco  erot, 0r1tsepoY iaeTr' him, " Indeed I say to thee,
to him the  Jesus;   Indeed  Isay  to thee,  to-day    with  This day thou slalt be with
E/tsov    Cel    ev'r 7rapaeystr,.                          me in t PARADISE."
me thoushaltbein the      paradise.                            44   * And it was now
44 Hp'e so0Ee d&pa Ec'Tr7, eat arcoatoos eye$-eeo  about the sixth Hour, and
Itwasandabout hour sixth,  and  darkness       clmne    there was Darliness over
6ep' 6A'em -r57o.yu?,  es cipas Eqvsa7rfs.   45 Kat the Whole LAND  till the
over whole  the  land,   till  hour       ninth.        And ninth * I-our;
ea-oTsIc-07 6  7'lc0as'   Kast e0Xslto -0  sO caa-arse-    45 the suN failing, *and
was darkened the  sun;    and   wasrent   the           veil:the VEIL of tile TEMPLE'rao'ya'roU vaou uEezo'o,  46 Kal eQwv7oa-as c(Pw?  was rent in the Midst.
ofthe temple  midst.       And   crying with avoice    46 And JEsus exclaim.
a VATICAN MANUSCaIPT.-36. and —ontit.           38. written-omit.         88. in Letters
of Greek, and Latin, and Ilebrew —omit.         39. saving-omit.          39. Art not tli0 
the MESSIAH? s:tl\e.      42. Jesus.       42. Lord — oit.       4d. to.      43. he maid.
644. It was now about.      44. Hour; the sua failing,        45. and the VzIL.
t. 39. It is lilely that the two robberswerenotnailedto their crosses, but onlytiedtothemt
by cords, and thus they are represeneted in ancient paintings.-A. Clarke.       t 43. This
Verse was wanting in the copies of Iltarcion and other repueted heretics; and in some of the
older copies in the time of Origen; nor is it cited by Justin, Lrenue  s, or Tertullian  tthough
the two former have quoted almost every text in Luke which relates to the crucifixion; and
Te:tullian wrote concerning the intermediate state. See Evanson's Diss. p. 28. Im. Yer
note.         t 43. The word parntahse is not Greek, but is of Asiatic origin. In Arabic and
Persian it signifies a garden, a vintteyard. The Septuatgint renders Gen. ii. 8, thus; "God
planted a paradise in Eden." The word only occurs in two other places in the New Testa
ment-2 Cor. xii. i; and Rev. ii. 7.
885. b Matt. xxvii. 837; Marl xv. 26; John xix. 19.      39. Matt. xxvii. 44; Mark x
2.       $ 44. Matt.xxvii. 45: iMaxk xv. aS.      + 45. Matt. xxvii. 51; Mark xv.38S




Chap. 23: 47.]                     LUKE.                            [cean. 23;   6.
7e')ahx    6 IsJrovs, etnre   aaT-ep, eLs Xelpas   cov ing with aloud Voice, said,:ou~'he Jesus,   sad:.  0 father, into   hands of thee " F'ather, into thy t-ands I
wrapaOorl'oyan To 7rVTevya  4o0V. Kal T7.UVTa e7rcer'   commit mly   SPIRIT;" and
I commit   the   breath  ofme. And  these having said, having said this, t he ex.
ETrvevo'ev.     7 Iwv Se  4icatrovrapXos ro 7y-o plred.
he breathed out.   Seeing and the   centurion    that hav-   47  A And the CENTURION
vol.evor, coao-e'O ro    eov, A-'Yewv' Op'-'s o seeinmg  WHAT  had   Oclng occurred,  glorified   the    God,  saying;    Truly the CUR1ED, he glorified GOD,
avepcw7ros OSrTOs   &ratLos 7v.  4 Kart  ratvTre  oS sayinr, "Truly  Uhis MSAN
man       this    just    was.      And      all  the was righteous."
vUF7rapa7yCes'ueoCL oXhoL ex-; T571/  eu eplav TXE-    48 Ant  All te CROwDos
Saring come together   croerd  to  the     sight    this,        nt
TtVl, OEWPGVV7ES    T a                                 B'PIEVllrwho had COMrE TOGETIIEE
bT~i   ewoueu-e      TNJ   r yeeohtEoa,  TUIITOVTES  to this SPECTACLE,  having
beholding  the things having occurred,    st;iking  teo eld the TAILGS  hicg
*[6eaTurCmu] TU  0T710-4  b~rEO-TPE (poV    4~ Eo' -7   beheld the THINGS which
[ofthemselvesl the   breasts  returned.            Stood.            R         b
<B~iaav   *E rr                   lllo'ing their IBREASTS.
Vte;O'aV 8e 7raVTes o''yVcw-To t avov gualcpoOeE,.
but   all  the acquaintanes of him   ata distance,    49 AndlAllhliSACQUAIN.
#cae'yvvalKes d:L o'acOascoAuold71'rcata aN    i aGo  TANCE,  and THOSE WOand    women  thse    having followed        him   from  MIEN who had fOLLOWED
T-qs raAAaiasq bpJwOraL TalVTa,                            him  from GALILEE, stood
the     Galilee,   beholding these things.                at a distance, beholding
60 Kat iSoo, avr'p ovoiar't Iwo77(p,   ovAEV77S  these things.
And  lo,   aman with aname  Joseph,    asenator        10   And behold, a Man
vwapxwv,  avr7p  aeyaoos icat 8tatos, 51 (oV'ros named Joseph, a Senator,
being,    a man    good   and    julst          (this   a good and righteous Man,
OVIC 711v 0VyKaTa-rE0-cEtVeJVoS   T71 IPovA)  i 11  i        51 (hehadnotconsented
mot was        having assented    teethe   wil    and  the to  their  DESIGNS  and
7rpatel          ) i-wv,)  a7ro  Aptl.admaas  7roAecs  riwV  DEED,)S,) from  Arimathea,
act    oftihem,)  from     Arimathea      acity   ofthe a City of the Jews; and
Iovuticer, os cKat rpoeaeXeTro *[cIat   aVUTOS] TriY  who was waiting for the
Jevw,   who and  waslooking for    [also  himself]  the  KINGDOMI of G.
0aa-etNiaV  TOV  Oeove  52 Ov'TOS 7rpoO'ECe0eV  TfP    59 This man coming to
kingdom    of the God;       this     having gone to the
_h a'rcp,   7a0 T                                 53i' o   o PILATE, asked for theBODY
sz r,    qTc&,ro T~O csa Toll 71X0U.     lKat of JESUS.
Pilate,    asked   the   body  of the  Jesus.      And o3 And havinJ  taken it
caOekov    aroit,      eropvtESE     avro (lt8OVr,'Cal down, he wrapped it in
having taken down it,  he wrapped    it    in linen,  and  inen, and laid it in aTomb
Linen, and laid it in aTomb
6Orl7cel av'To, Et    Ir/pV71'NTt AaGev7Tp,  ou ovre?V cut out of a rock, in which
iaid    it   in   atomb   hewn in arock, here  not was no one had ever yet been
QvScE7ro ovtets KceLsesvos.   4 Kat yIpa'llv irapa- laid.
everyet  no one   being laid.    And   day   was  prepa.   54 And it was the Day
0efEtre7,  WNa  rra3Ctaos,  shrecrIcEle.  65 KaratcoatTKEv7, icatd (ra)98arov s EraE(P KEt.  55 Karaho- of$ Preparation, and the
tation,    and    sabbath    approached.        iaving fol- Sabbath approached.
Aoti7aacoc-a Se *(caiJ  (lyvvamcs, a                 0lves -qa1av    55 And the WOBEN followed after    and    Lalso]    women,      who      were
rvvfA1XvOvlat avrUTc  ec T77s3'aAtAatas, eOea- Iowing   after,  who  had
having been with   him  out of the   Galilee,        be- Gccompanied   him  from
3Ns'o  TO /h1'71/tEtO1', ENI cjS e~eG71 TO O'~O/N GvTroT   GALILEE, saw  the TOMB,
7a~;To To /1pEto01, tea& F  eS e E077 To -cwq       aVuTou. and how   his BoDY was.ld   the   tomb,    and how theylaid the body   of him.
6'Troo'TpeaNo'aLt &E  71TLotua(ra   apcwpara T      at laid.
Having returned   and  they prepared   aromatics    and   56 And returning, they
tvpa.    KaS To /tE (Yol3aTroy S1vxTay    tcaTCa   prepared Aromatics and
otntments; and theindeed   sabbath    they rested aoeordingto Ointments; and rested on
T71V ETOXA77V.                                             the SABB ATH, according to
the commandment.                                          the COMMANDMENT.
* ATICN M l      eNUSCLa.- g-4  ofthemselvese-omit.      49. and OEosE wonasD who
51. also himself —omit.    55. also —omit.
t 4. My breath or life, Luke viiL 65.
5 46. Matt. xxvii. 50: Mark xv. 37 7; John xix. 36.    4. Matt. xzvii. 54; Mark xv. 89
W0. Matt&xxvii. 57: Mrk':v,. 2; Johnxix. 8$.      54. Matt. xxvii. 62.  50. Mar.
Sa.1,




ol. 24. 7~CHAPTE [ XXIV.
KE4'. oK8'. 24,                        1 1  And on the FIRsI
1T.   8e   eTCa'W o'aB3'aTPoV,  opOpov f3aOeos, dlayofIthewErEr,veryearly
Intheand  first ofthe   weeks,   of morning very early  in the Morning, they went
I1AXoz  ertl To lAuvyPa, q)ep,ovratL  a  7oT0/uaaaPy to the ToIB, carrying the
came   to  the  tomb,        bringing  what they prepared  Aromatics which the7 had
apeo/laT-. *'[tcal TLVeS  ovV  averas.]   2Evpov  prepared.
aromatics:    [and  some   with   them.]    They found   2 And they found the
BE TOP AtOo a7roevA.tolxfevEoV  a7z0ro 7ro0    p7UrlEov. STONE. rolled away from
and the  stone   having been rolled   from  the    tomb.    the TOIB;
Kat ELreAdhoovat ovX evpoV 70 oW,utta Tou 1)vptOV    3 * and having entered,
And  having entered  not they foundthe  body of the  Lord   they found not the Bola'
I1ar0ov.  4 Kait e'yeveEo eyY T    ta7iropetOat OVracs t of the LoRD Jesus.,
Jesue.    And it happened in the  to be perplexed  them   4 And it occurred, as
7rTEPL 7TQVTO, teai ioUv, avopeS  8vo s7reO-T-7Oce  they were in PERPLEXITY
about   this,   and   1o,     men   two        stood     albout this, - behold two
avO1ats  P eo-07tsoatPv  ar-Tpa7iTo)aalts.  5 Epepo- lMen stood by them in shin.
o)y them  in    clothing       shining.            Afraid ing Clothing,
Oav'E  7YEVo7PEYvwv  au'TWZ, Kat KAtrovov`vwc   To    6 And the women being
and having become  ofthem, and      bowing    the afraid, and bowing their
7TPO-CoirP  sS T771 7y7t'I, e17rOP 7rpOS  acras'  Tt FACES to the EARTH, these
face     to  the  earth they said  to:hem:  Why  said to them, "Why do yos
('r17L17E TOrP (veTea EtET& TcO    spfCPWeV;  6 OVsK  seektheLIVING oneaamong
seek you   the  living   among th e   dead ones?  Not the DEAD?
9S-T1PV  lE, aAA'  -yepO-r.  MvwaBo01e &s eAare7-   6 He is not here, butbhas
he i   here, but has beenraised. Rememberyou how  bespoke been raised. $ IReembet
tte  1LPC, 5ET71  VP EP r17 ra Nrala,9 7 Ae yt'O Tt how he spoke to you, vlwhile
to you, while beingin the   Galilee,  sayin g;   That he was yet in GALILEE; 
8       rTOP vPoP 7Tou ayCOpcowov 7rapalosdqval  Ets   7 paying,'The soN  of
t s*hoves the  son  ofthe    man    to be delivered into sAN mustbe delivered pinto,Attpas avOpcwnrcw aPteapTcXtCPV, Kat oTaupwO7lvat, into the Hands of Sinners,
h-nde     of men       of sinners,  and  to becrucified,   alnd be crucified, and the
aLt 777 7L/A777  yhttpa a a'trsat.s Kai entv7 at- THIRi day rise again."'
and  the  third    day    to stand up.     And  they re-   8 And they recolleeted
07%-tra  Tw0, prl77aT'oo  avr'ov'  9 tat bwoo-Tpea    a  hia WORDS;
O.~oaP _P'~trhed        th)01) poa srerpfa e a9 + and returning firom
imn   redthe    words    of him:   and  havingqreturned    t    a   re
a~~ro TOaU JAV novt a~r-q-yyetlAaJv a -   ray theo qOIB, related all these
ceiro TOPr fEtP'iJ/istvt4  ceimyyothaP'OVTO'ife ~    thngs to the'LEVEN,  and
h em  the    tomb,      they related    aese       all   to      o the EsT.
l0S l~HffaM  S   toAll theR1sT.
irots efv&8sce oeat 7raot TotE Xotirots.  1 He-ay U&S    i0 Now they were the'o the eleven  nnd to all  the   others.      Were  and MAPALA M try, and  oMAGDALA N ary, and Joa7 Mza.y~aXs-v77 Mapta, Kat Iceavva,  oat  Mapac  anna,and* TIIATniarythe
the   Magdalene    niary,  and  Joanna,   and        y   motherof James, and the
sa 3ov,  oal at ae Aoerat svc    aT1aP sV  aI eAePyoP VOTHI.ERS with them, who
o'Jar es,  and the  others  with  them,  who  spoke  told these things to the
T'pO'Tovs a7rOrATOVS TraVta.  11 Kat estav7loa   APOSTLES,
to   the      apostles    these.      And   appeared    I1  tAnd 0these woRDS
evwlLOP avOTOV HV tL A'POS eo T   p71/aTCt J.TL'0  appeared to them  like idle
inDresence ofthem   as  anidletalethe   words    ofthem, talk;  and they  believed
at  7yrto'rovv avP arso   12 OQ 8s IIes'pos aP       aeS   themnot.
and they beliered not them.  The and   Peter    arising     12 j Bat PETER arising
espaZEtP sErt ro AP0ZetsovP, cat srapaKveoas 3Asarct ran to the TOMBt, and stoop.
r-     to  the    tomb,    andhavingstoopeddownhesees ing down he saw only the'ra  oOovta   L/ices&espa]  uova' Kal as7r'qAOe rpo$ LINEN  ]BANDS   and  he
the linen bands    [lying]    alone: and he departet  by   went away  by  himself
atUt'TO, Oavlua(wP To    75eyovOS.                       wondering at WHAT has
himself,   wonderiag  that having occurred.              IAPPFENED.
* VATlCAN  hiamrmVCaRT. — 1. and some with them-omit.  20. TaAT Miary.  11. these
eonDS.       12. lying —onit.
I 8. rischendorf omits the words "of the Lord Jesu3s.      t 12, Tischendorf omits
lhis verse.
1. Matt. xxviii.1; I Maxk xvi. 1; John xx. 2.  $ 3. Mark xvi. 5.     4g. John xx.
12.      0'6. Iatt.xvi. 21  xvii.23; Mlark viii. 31 ix. 31; Luke ix. 22..     X.at
psvili. 8; iIark xvi 1..     I...Xark xvie  L. I.




lhap. 2: 13.]                    LUKE.                            R[csp. 24: 2t.
13 Kai Lrov, bvo e avTsOT 2'a)V 7rpop6vo(ECVOt eV   13   And behold, two of
And  lo,  two of  them    were        going     in them  were going on the
KVT'r l 7aF -7Cep? E~t  KWUt l, a7rexovaaC' oratovs Same DAY, to a Village
this the  day  into a illage   being distant    furlongs   called Emmans, sixty Fur
rntIco'r'a a7ro'IEpovaAMrlgt,'r  o'oga Eetzaovs. longs from Jerusalem.
sixty   from    Jerusalem, to which a name   Emmaus.    14 And ithea were con14KaL avu'ot W'.uiAovu  7rpos aA.rlAovs  7rep  7ruaL - versing  with  each other
And  they were talking  to    each other   about    all about All these THINGS,rcs'Crw  s,  e'v./3ef,7)toTrv'rovTwsV. 15 Kar EcfvEvyO  which had HAPPENED.
of the  having happened   of these.  And  it occured   15 Andl it occurred, while
Cs'r2 6!:Aewt av'rous Tcare oUvlELY, tKal aGvToS o they were conversing and
in the  to talk   them   and  to reason, even   he  the reasoning, *Jesus himself
I71rovS eyyyL'as   o've7ropeveTo  av'rots.  16 O  oe having approached, went
Jesun havin gcome near  went with   them.       The but with them.
poqlaAgoo: au-TrcY etcpe'r~ouVsTO,'ro, T fl ewMyece'at   16 But $their EYxs were
eyes    ofthem     were held,    the not   to know    held, so that they did not
av'ros'.  17 EL7rC  e 7rpoS av'rovs' Tes oL A00 RECOGNIZE him.
him.      He said and  to   them;   What the  words    17 And he said to them,
oro:  ovs a fla.A~XC're  erpos a.X.ov$ 7rept7ra- "What WORDS are these
i, ov  aVahiha e     ypos arAhovs repiwa-             ae exchanging
these, which   you throw     to   one another      walkouvyTes, CaCI eCoe'ECtOpCoroL; l A7rocptOess Be with each other, as you
ing,      aind  are       sad?            Answvering  and *walk? and why are you
A  elog,  R(p   ovol=  KAEo-as, SosC s-poe aVTrOeV  dejected?F
6  els,'   oopa KU eo ra,  t7re erps aI'O, O'          18 Andthe ONE  named
-he onL, to whom a name    Cleopas,   said   to    him:
Cleapas,  a to    hm    Cleopas, answering, said
o.v PoLos 7rapoUtces'IepovotaA7tlL, tat oUvi  ey- to him, "Art tbou the only
Thou alone   sojournest     Jerusalem,    and  not  thou                 Jerusalem,
MES    TG       yCvYOfL~va  C-vav     V TiG Gsd          Sojourner in  Jerusalem
w s v onein  her  i    h, rat s epais who is unacquainted with
knowestthethings havingbeendonein  her  in   the         the THINGS which have
Tavtras;'K 9Kat errEv  awvroise    iota;    Ot OCCURRED in it in these
these P      And   he said  to them: What thingsP They DA YS?
E  ftIrOV  aCUTVc    Tce    7rcpl 17r0ov  rTO  Nca(C-   19 And he said to them,
and  said  to him: The things about  Jesus  the    Naza- "What things?" And they
paovu, bs e'yerECTO aVlqp 7rpo(P7l'?1s, aUVa'oS EV saidtohim, "TheTTHIINGS
rene,   who   was     a man   a prophet,   powerful  in concerning Jesus, the NAep7yT Kat oGpoy  eyaT-rlov  Tlov  Oeov tat 7rarTos ZARITE, "a Man whowas
work  and  word  in presence  of the  God  and    all    a Prophet, poerful in
-ov  Aaov.  20'0Os -e's  ralpEOKG   acOrV ot 0Work  and  Word  before
the  people.       How   and   delivered up   him  the GOD and All the PEOPLE;
apXLepeCs  EKa  oc apXOVTeS'7/eCVV ELS mpLya Oava-   20   and howv the HIGHhigh-priests and the   chiefs    of us  to a sentence  of'rOU, Kal eo'avpPWoaV  av'oY.   21 HyuelS  6e 71ar- PRIESTS and our  VULERS
reTO, EGO CO'TavpI3Tav aVTOV.  2'HIMets BE /A'rL- delivered him up to a Sen.
death, and    crucified    him.         We   but hoped, tence of Death, and crnci(oIAeV, 6'rt aUTOS CEOT'T  6 5eCAACO  Av'rpovT8ar e  ed him.
that   he     it is the being about   to redeem
o1 But ie hoped jThat
Tot IparA' caAAa'ye ou'vv  raoo TOOLS To7o           V.          wh   WASiABOUT
the   Israel:     but   besides  all   these     third  it was HE who WAS ABOUT
sreavq   2Cpav     a'yet Ol /uE~pOl,  Ge/I' sb  GavUTa to redeem  ISRAEL; and,.is      day  goes away  to-day,  fromofwhich these  besides all Thirds,  Thince  theseay
is the Third since these
ey7evTO'  21 aAAa KaO'yvvaICeS TtIVCS EC  IhofV  things were done.
occurreds    but   also    women    some  of   us         22  But   some of our
e'   Tlro'ay ae atSe,?yevOeCVaL opOptat ert TO  1 pV7- Women alsoastonishedus;
astonished   us,   having been   early   at the tomb; for having been early at
teov'    ma 23EaG  dl Cu povo'a To   o'ua avTov,  AIOev, the T0MoB,
and not havingfoundthe body  ofhim,   came,    23 and not fnding his
Weyova1t KeaG  o7raao'tav ayyeAwv   iWpEtceval, Ot  BODY, they came, saying,
nying  also     a vision   oftmessengers  tohaveseen, who thattheyhad even seen a
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-15. Jesus.        17. walk? And they stood still and were sad.
1o, This Day is the Third since.
t 13. Mark xvi. 12.   _     10. John xx. 14; xxi. 4.    + 18. John xix. 5.    19..att.
xxi. 11; Luke vii. 16 dJohn iii. 2; iv. 19; vi. 14; Acts ii. 22; vii. 22.    t 20. fluke xXi.l;
Acts xiii. 27, 28    * 21. Luke i. 68; ii. a8; Acs i.0.    1 22. Matt1, Z u8 a; Max}
it,!0 - John xx. 1o.




Maap. 24. 24.1                     LUKE.                             [chap. 24: 34.
KeyovoLv'  avTor,,Vo.  24 Kat  a7rrlXov  TLVeS Vision of Angels, who said
say       him  to be alive.    And     went      some  that he was alive.
rcov   -vvt  7'l5v   Elrl TO  /AYr13EOSv,  IKal  f VpOV    24 And some of TIIOS]
ofthose with    us    to  the      tomnb,     and   found  with us went to thle TOM1B,
*[ovTW,] KCaOWs teal  al yUVOaLtKEs  EL7ro,' avrov   andfounditasthewoaEN
[thus,]   even as  also the    8oman     said;    him   had said; but Him  they
SE oVI  ElaOmo.  25 tal atUToS  etrE 7rpos aUVTOUS  saw not."
but not theysaw.      And    he    said    to.   them;        25 An-d be said to them,
Q V ol'7To0L KalCt 3IpabELS 7Ti KT CpO5a TOt )7lrf-Et E"    O0 inconsiderate men, and
O thoughtless and   slow   with the heart of the  to believe   slow of HIEART to BELIEVFE
711 ras-s', oES EhaAta)7av oi 7Tps/r)trai.  26 OuXI all which the PROPIIETS
in    all,  which   spoke   the   prophets.          Not  have spoklen I
sTauTa   EaeL    7radeIv  tOV  Xps-roV, Kcat ElEA-   26 Was it not necessary
theseitwasbindingto havesufferedthe  Anointed,  and    to Tfor the MESSIAH to have
GEIL  ELS' T7rrr BoLaU  av'rov; 27Kae  apTVEVos   a        too suffered these things, and
enter into the  glory  of himself?    And   beginning   from  to   ter his GLOY 
eMaeWS Ka            ltaV a7Treo ravrv 7v rrpomtrtav', TLEp-.   7 And beginning from
Moses   and from      all   of tie    prophets,       he         and throu(ll All the
71YVEYve  aVT01S  EV  7araoas  TraTs  ypaS pats         ta  PROPHETS, he explained to
them  in  All tise SCtrPeaxplained  to them  in   all    the    writings  thethings
rEpL aterov.   28 Kat 717Y7,~av, ets', K)/c.C,, OTr TUaES  the TrINGS  conabout himself.      And they drew near to  the   villag, here  nin
ElropeUvovoT    Kac av~ros  7rpofrias-e7S    rroppCLpeLT      28 And they drew near
0K   l To p9TEpw  to the VILLAGE where they
they were going:  and   he   seemed intending    further
Aropeve-Oat.   29 Kai        7rape3aov'ro    avTSv   weregoing; andj)eseemed
to go.           But       they pressed        him                     g
XEyOYTES'  MeIVOs  geEO'',ewv, O't arpos  earepav    29 But they urged him,
saying:    Abide   with   us,  for toward  evening   saying,  "Remain with us,
Es-Ti, KaC  KEKtLKeIe  37?7l.ypa.   Kae  eslTrrq75e  TOt  forit is towards Evening,
it is,  and has declined the   day.  And  ha went i   the  and the DAY has walready.eL7/a,   ~VV aOT01S.  30 Koa, EoyEVET.V T7  e aTa- declined.  And hIs went iu
to abide with  them.        And it happened in the      to to ABIDE with them
ckAOrieval avTro,  tiET' avu'rov, AaBov'o         p ap'TOV,   30 And it occurred, as
recline     him   witn   them,  havingtaken the    loaf,  he RECLINED  irith them,
EvAoSy/r37e, cai KAcoas e7re&t3ou Oarots.  31 Au- Itaking the LOA,, lie bleshe blessed,  and havingbroken  he gave  to them.       Of sed God, and hIavisng   broToW  ae 8r11tvoX0r-aea o01 opfdaAeuoi,  alt E'7rEfyIV- ken it, he gave to them.
them and   were opened   the       eyes,    and  they knew    31 And Their EYES were
rav  aVTov'   Kcat avos  aavros eEyevE7TO  a7r  opened, and  they  knew
him:     and     he          disapptared      from  lim; and he  disappeared
auTrOw'   32 Kat enwrov  7rpos aAA7r7ovs' Ouxie   1  from them.
them.        And they said  to    each other:    Not the   32  And  they  said  to
Kcaplta  uewv  acealouevrl rv *[ev IULtv,] ds  eXaAXe  each other, "Did not our
heart   of us   burning  was  [in   us,]  ashewanstalking HEARTS' burn, while he
77ulv  eY T-) bOrp, *[Kal'WS 8sL7 3nr..yeV   J/.t1y   Tas talked to ns on the ROAD,
to us a.: the way,    Land]  as he was opening to uc  the  and while he unfolded to
-ypaqPas;                                                   us the scRIPTURES?"
writings~                                                    33  And rising up the
33 KIac auaoTravTe        $ atrT7  Tr7 &pa,    7reosrpetlad,  Saise HOUR, thsey returned
And    risingup    inthis the hour,  they returned  to Jerusalem, and found
ens'Iepovraa0,sue'       Kcait epov    s-vvulOp0oyeo'VS   the ELEVEN, and THOSr,
to      Jerusalem:     aud  found   havinr been assembled  with them, assembled,
eouV  Eb oEKat Kat To7Us  O-U    aVTOtS, 34 AEyof$*as    34 SATING, " The LoRD
the   eleven   and those  with  them,            saying    has indeed  been  raised,:~ct 7ryiepO-   b KVupto   OVrTcs,  txaL  cstpOi:t- and has appeared to  SiThat nas been raised the Lord   indeed, and hasappeared to Si- mI)n.e
VATc lcal MANUSORIPT.-24. thus-omit.         29. already past. 32. in us-and —om.
t 32. The Codea Bezee has a very remarkable reading here; instead of laiomenee. burned,'t has kekalmmeanee, veiled, and one of the Itala, has fuit eacxcatum, was blinded. "WlVas
no, our hearts veiled (blinded) wloon he convea sed with ns on the way adwhile he unfolded
the Scriptur:es to us," seeing we did not know himl. —/. Clarke.
4. verse 4    a; gcts xvii. 3- 1 Pet..11.   311.  3at. xiv. 19.




c p. 24.3                       L      KIE.                              p. 24  48.
OYit.  35 Kat auorst e6o       oV'TO  Tao  El' T   dSw,    35   And  tl3ep  relatec
mon.        And  they      related   thethings in the   way, what TIINGS happened o0
caI  ws eW'yvf   DvTOLS  El'7f  scArtel -rV aprov.  the ROAD, and how he was
and how he as known to them    n  the breaking ofthe  lof.  known  to  tell in  the
36 TavTa Sc aVTwU r   AataouvTwrv, avros  CeoT1            ev BJREAK1ING of the LOAF.
These  and ofithem    speaking,        ie   stood   in    36 +And as they were
/xeo't avTrvr,  scat A  yeet auorots   Etprpvtl'        t.  saying  these  things,  he
midst  of them,   and   says   tothem;    Peace  toyou. stood in tile Midst of them,
37  I-ro7GrE.E-S   SE   ICal   erEO/E0                       t and says to them, "Peace
Being terrified    but  and  affrighted   having  eeome,       you."
3so0ovv  7rvitpa  OecpElv.  3 aKat etirE   auKrots             37    But  they   being
ov7.,t troubled  and'terrified,
they thought a spirit   to see.      And  he said  to them;    roubled  and
I't  Treapayt/Lvot e~-T-;  catl SLa7rt 8aXoyyoya-jot thought  they  saw    tta
Why having been agitated are you? and   why    reasonings         it.
Oal3a~ausvovurral evy    S   Kcv lj tsl    V/1~~;   39-IrEa8t  38 And he said to them,
risOe   in  the        hearts     of you              "Wh  are you troubled?
rascatheou   heiartsi   ifyo?          See you and wvhy do Doubts arise'aT Xer pas o  tov al'  ous  7rouas Atou, OrTt avToS  in your * HIrARTS?
the   hands  of me and  the    feet   of me,  that   he
cYCo ctgct'  4epha~~Qsra-rc,cc scat sBc-r   6-r'i rViu~Lc       9 3   See my IEANDS and
yW EtLU    *Aaf aTE JC Iai Lerc-  oT  7r'yeVuaI my FEET, that I am  te;
I    am;      handleyou     me and seeyou;  for   aspirit                hat   amben
A   A handle me, and  be conoapsca cKat oOTEa OVIC EXCt, KaOS s  Etc  OEcOpEsT-e  vinced; For a Spirit has
lesh   and  bones   not   has,    as     me   youpe:ceive not * both Flest and Bones
CXovTa.   40 Kat -roVro Et7rcv, ErESELtE   au-rots  as you  perceive  me  to
having.       And   this   saying,   he showed    to the   have.
-ras Xtpas Kat rouvs 7roas.   41ETt Se a7r o'Tovv-    40  fAnd  having  said
the  lhands   and  the    feet.      While and    notbeliev- this, he stowed ttem  his
Tcov auvraoo aero  -ras xapas,  scat  aua'oTor,  this, he showed them i    chis.
7wv aVAND aro  779 Xapn&, Kal 0C4V~a(p0"T'0V   HATDs and hI's FEET.
ing   of them  from  the    joy,    and    were wondering,      41 And while floin JoY
ets7rev   auTrots'   EXETr      t l  pWstot'lU cV    eYVOaae;  they wereunbeheving, anld
he said  to them;   Have you anything   eatable     here?       ere wondering, le said to
42 01  Se,cret6 caP  auTrP  txOuos OrsroV Itepos, them, "HaveyouanyFood
They and,gave      to him  of a fish   broiled   apiece,  hee P"
*[sKat a7ro  tcta-roov   sc7ptsOV.]   43 Kat AafcOv,    42 And TsIRY gave him
[and from     a honey      comb.3         snd hbingtaken, Eart of a broiled Fish;
vctcr7tov     auralv   caay~E.   44EtrcE  Se  awurots          43 aned taklingit, +he abe
in presence   o them    ha eat.      He said  and   totlem; in their presence.
OiTacs  of A.kyot, oUb...rc:71,sq 7rpos;t.a.s, e-s  aswv    44, And lie said fo them,
Those  the words, whict   Ispoke    to    you, whi beintg   "Tl'hese are the WOaDn
sucV byL1v, O6r' tee Sew;t1jpce01As.  7rra'ra  TS-a  7Yf- which I spolke to you, whik
with  you,  that must  to befulfilled    all thethingshaving I wasyet with you, That
All TIINGS WRITTEN  in
pa/u/.teVa   e  -,eo  iOitqr  M'ecooS,  sKaLt  rposqtSpTals, the LAW of Moses, and in
been written in the   las    of Mosee,   and     prophets,   the* PROPHNTS, and in the
icat  4aAcots,   rept  qEiot.   45 To7se    t7YvostEvc  Psalms,  eoncerning  me,
and     psalms,  concerning  mi.         Then     he opened   must  be  fully  accomaurawV  ro' VouV,  -rou   o'tveEval Tas  aypatpas'  plished."
of them   the    mind, ofthe tounderstand  the    writings;    45 Then he opened Their
46 scaOt e'eM au-rote''Ot  0o7r   YPy7pa7rat, Kcat MINDS  to  UNDERSTAND
and  he said to them;  That  thue    itisawritten,    and the SCRIPTURES,
Xp6 and  said  to  them:
o5orw! cE8. sraseELt'roe Xpso-ro', scat avao-r~/- "TFins it is written, *that
thne itbehovedtohavesufferedthe   Anointed, and    to stand theMssIAs wltonid sufer
the MESSIAH sh01ldd suffer,
rat  ec   tcKpc'rrl  rpvrp7  rtepa, 47 cat  r1CpuvX — and should rise from  the
ap  out of dead ones in the third  day,       and       to be Dead the THIRD Day;
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —37. troubled, and.          38. HEART.       39. both Flesh and
42. and from a Honey comb-omit.          44.' OPHTS.          40. that the Aiessiah should
suffer, and should rise.
t 36. Tisechendorf omits, "And says tothem,'Peace be to you.'"         $ 37. Griesbacb
has phantasma, phantom. in the margin, which agrees with   ark vi, 49          t 40. Tischl
endorf omits this verse.
t 36. Mlark xvi. 14; John xx. 19; 1 Cor. xv. 5.     T 37 Mark vi. 49.. John
xi. 20, 27.     T 43. Acts L 4x. 41.        44. Matt. xvi. 21; xvii. 22; xx. 18; Mark viii, 81
Luke ix. 22; xviii. _1




Map.24: 47.                        LUKE.                             V        n p.4: s3.
r-vat  Erl,re2 ovo/Mator  auirov,ieralotav Kat arq/e-    17 and that in his NAlix,
proclaimed in  the   name   of him  Reformation  and forgive- oeformati on * in order to
OtLv atuap'rtow   Eis 7ravTa r'a edOvl, apSaxEmvov a7ro  Forgiveness of Sins should
"egs   of sins    to   all  the nations,  beginning  from  be proclaimed to All the
IepeveaAiqret. 4'8TEIs     c 6E -r tap7vpeS  DOVTCU.   NATIONs, beginning atJe.'IcpovtraX),I. 4s')tyets 8~ ~trn'e t.tap'rvpes'ei'e,.  nusalem.
Jerusalem,       You  and  are   witnesses   of these.     48 And lm  nut are Wit.
at Kac~ou, se'yaw ac'roo'reAAco'rv  e7ray'yeyAtav  nesses of these things.
And  lo,      I     send forth     the      promise        49 And, behold, i send
ro0V  7rarpOS  eOV f C)' bfas'   lElS E FttceOaLoae ci  forth  the PROmBISE of my
ofthe father  of me on   you;    you  but remain you   in  FATHEBR  upon  you; but
hr aroeA, ens o1) v        owjic odc  Puva/tra  cS vIJouS. remain pou in the CITY,
the  city,    till  youmaybeclothed  power from onbigh. tilloU are invested with
-ye      a S  0 And he led them out
He led   and  them    out even  to    Bethany:    and 4to BeAlnaii   and lifting
errapas   TaS Xetpas  a'-Tov, evXoTy'lrev, av'Tovs. asp his  tANDs, lie blessed
having liftedupthe   hands  of himself,  heblessed  them.   them.
fi Kait fEYE-ETO cfV  TCP  etvoYc-tv aUTov  avT-ovs,    61 Anditoccurred, while
And it happened in  the    to bless    him      them,  he was 1LESSIN G them, lie
LEO"T7rr    a7rT  avrcov,  at aVe(pEpeTro ELs'ro  ou- was separated from  them,
he stood apart from   them,  and was carried up into the  hea- t and carried tup into IEA —
patvev.   52 Kai aTro& 7rpooicvvlo1r ar'es  aiv-os, VEN.
ten.          And  they    havingprostrated to       him,      62 And  tbep  thaving
b7'e-trpefav ftS'IepoUrra q1,A    pie'a Xeapas pLEya- prostrated to him, returned
returned    to      Jorusolem    with  joy       great:  to Jerusalemi  with  great
MOs 53cKas aoav  8taras-ros Evt, -rp LEP,.* [aLvovv-  Joy;
and   were  continually  in the temple,    fpraising    53 and were constantlg
sres KaL] eIVAoyovP  r o S'rev  EOeV.                      in  the TEItPLE, blessin~
and]      blersing     the  God.                       GOD.
*ACCORDING TO LUKE.
* VATICAN MANoUSCRIPT.-47. in order to Forgiveness.            63. praising and —oeit
tubscription-AccorDINw  TO LuKn.
t 51 & 52. Tischendorf omits, "and carried up into HEAVEN," and "having prostrated kC
Iim.?
1 48. JohPVo. %; AcSb 1.S, 22; it. i2l; iiL 1.. t 49. Aots'.i      t 4 0, A+i. a




*[ETArrEAAION] KATA IfANNHN.
[GLAD TIDING]        bIY       JOHN.
ACCOOORDING TO JOHN.
R.M.Ga'. 1.                       CHAPTER I.
E  In  the + Beginning
I E     apEX   j 77l  b Ao-yos, tKa     Ao6 yos ivt 7rpos was the f LOGOS, and the
In abeginningwastho word,   andthe  word  was with  LOGOS was with GOD, and
roP Oeo0, tat OEos sV  6 Aeoeose.            tos P EV      2 This was in the Begin.
the  God, and agod was the  word.         This   was in nin      t GOD.
eapxp?   rpos  Tee   OEOv.   3 flavra  Oi' aVToV   3S   Tnrough  it every
a beginning with   the    God.        All  through  it   thing was done; and with.' EyevEro' kat Xwpt? avrou E7EYETEo ouev    ev, 6  out it not even one thing
wao done:  and without   it    wasdone noteven one,that was done, which has been
-YIE-YOVEV.   4EY (nU                       C W -r) 77Y, ICCGL  0 ~W u 77 TOdone.
lezoVe.    Ev avT' hl/ ~v, tea t ~ / ge/,    0   4 In it was Life; and
has been done.  In   it   life  was, and the  life  wasthe the LIFE was the LIGHT of
Qpos Tov avYOpWc7ro'  5 cac To t oS ET   TV  (rKfoTq   SiEN.
light ofthe    mene       and the light in the  darkness    5 AndtheTlIG1aTshone
tparvei, icac 77  Ko'ria auro onv KaraAcatev.            in the DARKNESS, and the
shines, and the darkness  it  not  apprehended.         DARKNESS apprehended It
not.
6 E/yeve'ro avOpwros aa7re'raXleEVos arapa Oeov,   6 tThere was a Man,
Was       a man      having been sent  from   God, named John, sent by God.
ovo/ac avrTIWavvls' s    oUoTOS alA0Ev Ets jiaTvpmav,   7 He came for aWitness,
a name to him   John,      this   came  for  a witness,  that he might testify conaE9ova T'T~rES  r  cerning the LIGHT, that,a WapTvparlHp I'epI Tou   CTose, iva 7ravTEs r1-  all might believe through
that he might testify about the   light,  that    all   might him
TEVtreWTLz  1' aVtoV.  SOtIc t1V EKELOS TO 4WS,   8 ftrwasnotthesGHT,
believe    through him.    Not was    he   the  light,  but to testify concerning
aAA' ira /lapTvprerpl   Trept TOu fT)lTOS        H    o  the LIGHT.
but  that he mighttestify about the    light.   Wap the t h    he TRUE LIGHT  Was
that, which, coming into
pcOS 70  ar7lOil'ov, o6  ac'IE L    VraVTa  av0pwcror the  WORLD,  enlightens
igght the    true,   which enlightens  every    man      Every Man.
TpXOrkc-vv ELS 11'01110 EV T]p OOO-jU      10 He was in the W UcRLD,
EPXO/LEl'Ovl'  7-ig    007MeV.   0Ep Tfoy KoO/) X        and tthe WORLD was (encoming   into the   world.       In the   wod he worldas hn-ewa
hghtened)  through    him;
feat o6 tceltos 8?  aTvro  eyeVETOe, K1al o rcoegos and yet the WORLD knew
and the  world through him      was,    and the  world  Hlim not.
11 t+ Hecame tohis owN
UavT'O   OCUK  EY)Vr.  11Es r a  6tta  al7Ae,  eKat o0  domains, and yet his OWN
him    not  knew.     Into  the own  he came, and the people received Him  not;;1o0 aeTOlr Otu rape2Aa3Bo.  12'0ot Se eXaBol    12 but to  as many as
ewn   him   not   received.       As many as but received  received  him, + he gave
* VATICAI  XVANUSCRerIP. —Title —AcCORDING TO JOHN.
t 1. In this and the fourteenth verse logos, has been transferred, rather than translated.
TDr. A. Clarke remarks, "'This term should be left untranslated, for the very same reasons
why the nsames Jesus and Chrlist are left untranslated,   As every appellative ot the Savior of
thl world, was descriptive of some excellence in his person, natutre, or work, so the epithet
Logos, which signifies a word spoken, speech, eloquence, doctrine, reason, or the facultv of
reasoning, is very properly applied to him." See 1 John i. 1, for a clear and useful comment
by the apostle John on the proem to this Gospel.    t 3. Ginomai occurs upwards of seven
hundred times in the New Testament, but never in the sense of create, yet in most versions
it is translated, as thoug'h the word was ktizo. "The word occurs fifty-three times in this
Gospel, and signifies to be, to come, to become, to come to pass; also, to be done or transacted, All thilgs ill the christian dispensation were done by Christ, i. e. by his authority.
alid accordin to his direction; and inl the ministry committed to his apostles. nothing has
beenl done without his warrlvt. See John xv. 4, 5, "Without nme ye can do nothtnu."  Compare ver. 7,10, 16; John xvii. 8; Col. i. 10,17." Cappe's Diss     t 10. ho koseos, the
order, arraungement of things, the human race; here it evidently means that kosmos of humaen beings which he came to enlghlten and to stve. John viii. 12; iii, 16.. 1 Prov. viii. 22, &c.; 1 John i. 1.  I 3. Eph. iii. 9; Col. i. 1.  +  5. John viii
12 ix   xii.  3 4i.S,  6.    0.  al. iii. 1; Iatt. iii. 1; Luke iii. 2.    11. Malt. xxi.
Sl c arl xii. 7; Luke xix. 14; xx. 1t    1 12. iomn.vtii. 15; Gal. iii. 26, 27; 1 Juom iii. I




,~arp. 1: 13.J                      J,_)   J,                             p ~'ap. I' 2i,
VaWoY,  EootlCEO  av7ot0s  Esovoiav'rtE a   Oeov Authority to become Chil.
him,      he gave  to them    authority    children  of God dren  of God, to  THOSE
YEYviO'cOt, TOts 7rtorTEVOV0O ELs'To  oVo070 Oa aUTovI BELIEVNG Ointo his NAME;
to become, to those    believing    into the  name   of him;    13 twho were begotten
13  Ov iUcf ae trLaCOT, ouE E c 0CeA7oa'oe0S  aoaprtos, not of Blood, nor of the
who not from   bloods,   nor from      a will     ofdesh,  Will of the Flesh, nor of
ovSe elC OeAr7lcUaos avopos, aAX' EKf OeoJ eyevv71- theWillof Man,but ofGod.
nor from     a will     of a man,   but from God    were beOrao-a1.    4 KaL 6 Aoos Tap5 E7EYveo, Kal  ectl-    14 And the 4 LoGos  be.
gotten.       And the word  flesh    became,  and  taber- came } Flesh, and dwelt
VoWOE  El' e' /lp, (scat EOeao(alAeE a'-ra, 8oSaV  aVTOU, among us, —and 1we bee
sacled among uo,   (and   we beheld    the  glohy othim   held his GLOiY, a Glory as
otapv csis    oOoytovS     7        rap rpos,)  7rAx7prls of an Only-begotten from a
glory   as of an only-begotten from   a father,)    full    Father, —fll of Favor and
XapTros lKati aArle as.  15 1oavvrl1s AapTvpet 7rep        L Truth.
offavor   and    truth.          John    testifies concemnlg    15 f [John testified con.
avrTov, KCafl  cEKpa'yE, XAywo' Y      OTos 0    r,      by cerning   him, and  cried,
him:    and    cried,      saying;     This   was, of whom  saying, "Thliiisheofwhom
E~troo'"0  oarrtos   pers EpX.'UEoss, E17rpcsOYEv poOV  Isaid, t'HE  who COlES
Isaid;  He   after   m.         coming,     before     m:   after me is in advance of
YEyOoEV' 67-i 7rpwroS    uov  alq.  160reO          El  Tou mnle;   For he is my Supe.
has becomc  fo for    irst   of me he was.  Becauseoutof tho  riot.'"]
7rAipcfal.ta0o s  av-ov  7LELS 7raTes e5AaBosLEtv, Keat    16 Fot oat of his  ULL'
fulnesa    of him    we all             received; even
Xaptsv av'lr X0apLcos.  17'0rT   6   0oUoS  8ta  Mow- Favor upon Yavor.
favor  Uponl   favor~.        For the  law  thro-:gh  MooaEWOs Ecao0'  XaP'S iC t   cOlOOa'a1  Iso'v    17  For the IAw   was
sea   was givec; the fEeoc   and itb.  truth  through Jesuoo  given through Moses; the
XplO-Trov EyeAVE-N,                                            A VON and thOTaUTH came
Christ     came.                                           tihrough Jesus Christ.
O8 eo  ov3Ecs  e&aKE s   orolro'e   6 100o0o/feVrfs    18 No one has ever seen
God   no one   has seel     ever:   the  cnl;. begotten God; the * Only-begotten
vfos, 6  Cw    ElS roP cox7rov ToU  crao-po  etaEvosLO   Son, who:is in the BOsoDL
son, thatbeing in  th,   bosom   ofthe'ather         he     of tle  FATHER, fe has
Esraa~7f ioro, w Kas  abrhr  ecrUTW  0    ap'rvpsc; -rou made him known,
has made known.      And thio    is  the  testimony ofthe   12 Now thi is the Tl'
Icarvov, 6re arer-retlaY oo  lousatom  e   JIepocro' TIMORNYofJOInN. $ When
John,  when       senc:     th-  Jewo   from         terao the JEWS sent *to  him
XvAoov,  EPEts ica AEuLtr-a, L['a EpconT7reo tY csavoo'r   Priests and Lexites to ask
salem    priests and,evites:  that they m:ghtaak zim,   him, "Who art tovs a?"
v 71tS  El;'Ko K        ia ioAo'o'Y7E,;ca, ovGl  rjpv-r-    20 he acknowledged. and
Thoouwho art?    And      he oonfcet-od,    and  not  denied; did not delty, bhat acknowv
saraoe',c: ci&o    o?'oy er'O'sf aovlf E,'s1e'yco 7W       ledged, ":.m  not ths
and     confeZa53o:     That  not   am    I   the MESSU -1
XpLraTos.   21 Kac   )pw&crlcsra           awvroys   T,  ovo;    21 An;d they r.sk..d him,
Anointed,       And   they asked        hi-m.  What thenP 0W1ho  *the-,  art tj)ou 
VAT1CAN MANUSCRITr- -18. Only-begotten Sonu an who lsa             19. to him Prieste
21. then art toU? Art thou Elijah?
t 18. Griosbach notes a different reading of this verse. Instead of o......egenneetheesanm
he has hos...... eyenneethee; the s ilgnlar pronoun and verb let the plural; which w oul;F make
tile )assage read-"Who ovas not begotten of Blood n ir of the Wsill ol the Flesh nor of tkO
Will of a tlIan, but of God;" thus referring it directly to the phys-cal e eeneration o'l'th,-lessiall, by the Spirit of God, rather than to the moral regeneratio' of believe-.    t 14. Newcome inhis Translation ofthe New Testament,remarks "Jesus, the fso::..-i,        s called
hie Word, because God revealed himself or his word by him." The folowing singutl - Eastern custom may perhaps illustrate the phraseology of tie first part -', fhis chapter. "In
Abyssinia, there is an officer named Kal Hatze, the word or voice of -he ing,  h- st. i.-  al
ways upon the steps ofthe throne, at the side of a lattice window, xh'ert th:re i' ol, cov
eredintheinside with a curtain of green taffeta. Behind this curt.in ti;  inG  sit.-; and
spealks through the aperture to the Kal Ilatze, who ccminnunicates his'ommand: to thll offi
cers, jud es, and attendants.-Bruce's  Travels.    t 15. Some put this verse after the 18th
t 13, John iii. 5; James i. 18; 1 Pet. i. 23.' 14. Matt. i. 16, 20; luke i, 31, 5; ii. 7
1 Tim. iii. 16.       + 14. Mlatt. xvii. 2; 2 Pet. i. 17.                  i. oiii 1; 3ariki, 
Luke iii. 16; ver. 27, 30; John iii. 81.     19. John v. 33




hp. 1: 22.]                         JOHN.                               [6hap. 1 *  2.
HAias El ao,   Kat AE7yEL' Ove  ELtIL.'O  7rpo- Art thou IElijah?"  And
Elias art thou?   And  hesays:  Not   I am.  The   pro- he said, " i am not." " Art
P-I'rl71S Elv e; Ka. a7r tep1rl' OV.   22EElrov ouv  tbou the PrOPlnE?"  And
Ohet    arttaou?  And  he answered;  No.       They said then he answered, " No."
ZUVr7    Tts  EL;  fBva a7lrosIplY5 Swf~LEV  TOLE WE/u-    22 *Thev said to him,
to him; Who artthou? that  an answer we.may giveto thosehaving " Who art'hou? that we
aaOlv  tCos'-  rl rLAeeLS  7rpt aEarToa *; 23 EPq/ may give an  Answer to
aent      us;  what sayestthou about  thyself?       Hesaid THOSE who SENT US. What
E-ycoe  " v/) f30sevaos EC'rp EpOrY     EvevvarE  Jedost thou say concerning
A; "A. voice  crying    in the  desert; Makeyoustraight thyself
at doysv mpiaova,"  caOcws ELS7IE'Haatas  o6  7p-    23 Ile said,:" [ am  a
the  way   of alord,"   as     said    tEsaiasming in the
q)7T7T7s.  24 KJL o  arsan aAft/aLr'sav   mK'rn  DESERT, C Make straighlt
phet.          And those having been sent    were   of   the   the wAY for the Lord,' as
4apiaaLcv    25 KRtL 7IPWT'avCt aVTOV, IcI EL7rOV  $ Isaiah   thi   PROPHET
Pharisees;      and   they asked      him,    and   said   sal.
aVTv-~  TL oU  BaT7rTEsLS,   EL IV OUc Et 6 bXPT 4-'4 Now *those sent were
tohim, Why then dippestthou,  if thou not art the  AnoinIros     UrCE  H'ias, OVTE 7rpstO~tTr715; 26AWrE KiRp          5 And they asked him,
and said to  him,  "Why
ted,   nor   Elias,    nor    a prophet?          AnsvWered
XaVT01  6  1CwaVV77S,  NE-1co-  E-yco  13awTI  then dost thou immerse, if
asrazs  6  L ~avvrs,  AeYV    E'yGat       me ttlju art not the MEssIAH,
them   the    John,      saying;      I        dip      in   orElijall nor a Prophet?"
Ma~arr~ )(L~dOS 3C~~]   irE.LWY   i~7i-lEV)  BY irU~fLS ~   nor ElfEsh[,  nor   a ProphetE"
varTL  FooS    * [                                       u] Owfi,   ea rjtKeet, 6  vylets oulc   26 John answered them,
water:  midst   [hut] ofyou   stands,  whom  you   not  saying,: " n immerse in
otsaTr, 27 6 o7rto'o y/o0  epXOAEVoe    s,  05  ETy    oUvc Water; -in the Midst of
know,     he  after   oe    coming,        hoo   I    not, cin   after  me,
eLUL,  atzos, Lva  Av(rw  auvou  To  SpavTra  Tov  stands one whom  2ou do
ant  worthy, thatImayloose of him  t:-e    strap    of the not know,
e5oro'rlca'sos.   2 TatoT    E,   BrlOatr'  eye5vro             27 thle STRAP  of Whose
sandal.            Thesec    in    Bethany    weredone  SANDAL It am  not worthy
rFpaY    Tou  IopS'avoU, 67ros   yv  Iwavev7s   3a7r- to untie."
beyond   the    Jordan,    where  was    John           dip-   28 These thlings occurred
~ rznt~VW                                                    in  Bethany  beyond  the
ping.'JoRDAN, where  * JonR
29 Tr  ewaravpc o pv Ah E7rEt ToO laOV       X ePXOSe0ov was immersing.
In tho   morrow   he beholds the   Jesus      coming        29  On the NFXT DAY
wrpos avrov, t  at IcR yel' Ia e  aCYos'osy tLeo, O    he sees JEsUS coming to
to    him,  and hesays: Beholdthe lamib  ofthe God, he him, antd  says, "Behold
atpwcv  trr1L   alapTLap       Troyv T cooIou.  30 OPbros  7the LAISN  of GoD, who
taking away the     sin      of the   world.          Tlis   TAKES AWAY the SIN  of
fOTLT, 7repil Oa  Eyay  Et7rOvw  OTriac  /ovS5  EPXE         the WORLD.
it he,  about whom  I     said:    After    me      coies      00 This is he of whom I
avrlp, ds E~dirpo;PeOE   [LtOU   yEysytJeS   dTL  irpwroS  said,'After me comes a
a man, who     before      me me    has become: because  first    Man who is in advance of
Ka'yae  os/c                L' 3AA'~t'c1 v.e   of me; for he is my Supe-;x  ov 71V.     KaTyw  ovtc.oEIV  aU-ov' axA          va  rior.'
of me he was.    AndI   not   knew    him:        but  that   31 And E did not know
(pavepwOtgl          TY  IopaWAX,  61a  Tov7ro  1AqOOV him; but for this purpose,
he might be manifestedto the   Israel, because of thios am come                     manicw eL  TOq  dVaaTL raT7rTV    32 Kat E/ezp' Tpj-  fested to ISRAEL;  i  ame
I   in  the  water    dipping.           And     bore testi- come immersing in * WaGE' Iowavvrls, Ae'ywv~ L'OT  TEOEat/aL TO  7rpevU/a  ter."
tnony   John,    saying:   That    Isaw    the    spirit        32 + And John testified,
tCaTctB6atvov C' s   -EPI-TEP av E  a oUparou, IcaL E/jEL- saying, " I saw the SPIRIT
coming down like    a dove    out of heaven,  and       it coming down like a Dove
V VATICAN MANUSC rIPT.-22. They said tohimn.    24. they who were sent.   26.'mt
— omit.      28. in the Mhidst of you, coming after me, stands one whom lUtt do not know,
the STRAP of Whose SANDAL.         28. JoHN.        31, Water.
21. Mal. iv. 5; Matt. xvi. 10.         23. Matt. iii. 3; Mprk i. 3-; lulke iii. 4 John lii. 2&
7 23. isa. xl. 3.    + 2y. M1ttt. iii. 11.    1 29. 1 Pet. i 19; Rev. v. 6.,,2. Matt.
iii, 16; I/u-lk i. 10; Lu[oe iii.:s




ev Er' avUToV.  33 Kayw ove U  r1Bev  avTo'               r aAA' from  Heaven, and resting
abode on   him.       And I   not  knew   him:    but  on him.
6 wrE/.Aas N  1E  3awrTI-SE    Ev v'SaTI, ECELVOS  fkOL   33 And ]E did not know
he having sent me  to dip    in  water,      he   to me him; but IHE who SENTR
lt7rov- Ep' orv  asv LrSs 1     7rvEsa  K5Cair-aa5v, me to immerse in Water,,aid:  Onwhomthoumayestseethe   spirit   coming down,  I)e said to me,'On whom
KCUt AE;.VoP e7r' aVoTOV, Ob1os ecrz   6 Bawi(CsVv oE  thou shalt see the SPIrIT
6es. abiding on   him,    this    is  lhe  dipping   in descending  alld  resting,
bwevUIdatrs &ye.  34 Kco'yw   cpasca, saL,~eyapiv- this is HEr Who W.10IsE1SM S
spirit   holy.      Aod I  have seen, and   have testi- in holy Spirit.'
Ka, 6it sbroe pes0;    v o6 Uotsa'sU  OeOU.I.             34 And E have seen and
fled,  that  this   is  the son of the God.              testified, That be is the
SON of GOD."
3T     i aeraupLov  iraCAv,   eo'T'Crr eL    Iwa'vv s, KaL   35  On the NPEXT DAY
The  morrow     again was standing the  John,    and  - John was again standing,
stK iwTYV /eanIwTv     aTroV 8VO.  36 Ka  EtB3eAf/as and two of his DISCIPLLS;
of the   disciples    of him  two.    And having lookedon   36 and observing JEs-cs
sp Irlqov 7rep17raTovT-L, AeTye'E   o1e b Oat'oS TOU walking, he says, " Behold
the  Jesus      walking,     he says; Beholdthe lamb ofthe the LAMB of GoD  "
Oeov.  37 KaG  7?soveaay  aUTou  osi Oo  uaOrrcTal   37 The TWO  Disciples
God.      And    heard       him   the  two   disci ples  hearing this, followed JEAahovYreos, Kat 7rKoAovOra av TrT Inaoov.     ~Tpa- SUS.
speaking,   and  they followed  the Jestls.    Having   38 And JESUS turning,
t)Es  6E 6 Ir7ovss, eas OEa'ralevos avnovs aco- and seeing them following,
turned and the  Jesus,  and    seeing      them      fol- says to them, "What do
Asovovo as,  Ae'yEL avUros'   Ts  -rqT eTIE; Ot  af you seek?' And THEY said
lowing,         he says to them; What seek you    Tlheyand to him, "Rabbi, (which
57rOs  avT' y'Pa/3t,  (6 AeyeT'aL Ep,urevo/e- signifies,being translated,
said  to.iali,    Rabbi, (which  means  being interpreted, Teacher,) where dwellest
o0, 8taoscaAe,) 7rov i/ EYEIS;  3l    A etYEL aUToLS' thou?"
O teacher,)   here dwellest thou?    Ie says  to them:   39 He  says to them,
EpXE'Oe  Kai 13ETE. HAOov Kal eEs5o0, 7rou uOeVye'  "Come and see."   Tihey
Come you  and seeyou. Theycame and   saw, wherelledwells: welt, * thleefore, and saw
tcaL  7rap   avrT,  Et.Ervas'ri'v  71sepaV  eKEvtcYV. where he dwelt, and conand  with   him      abode    the     day        that.   tinned with him that DAY.'Qpa srj  c.S 8eKaTqr.  40 H   Av3peas, 6 ageAspos It was about the +tenth
Houritwas about tenth.      Was  Andrew,  the   brother  HOUr.:-qzwvos nE'po%  Egs Ec rW,   8vo  7'w~ aEK  CoaO- 
> wos [Iewpos, ES esci-v 6uo Ti-w   acsovsas-   40 -Andrew, the lEOof Simon    Peter,  one of  the  two ofthose  havingheard TIER of Simon  Peter, was
wy  Orapa Iwavvou, cKas ascoAov0r avTcw v  avrw. one of THOSE TWO  who
from    John,    and     having followed     him.  lhaving heard from  John,
41 E'psKEs  0e7o0S    rpw7wS'0YTV  a8eASPOV   TOrV followed him.
Finds       hc      first    the   brother    that   41  N e first finds his
s6sIOV t Wova, Kat.AE'yE  avUrT-   Ebp-?Kaa/ eV TOP OWN BBROTIRLE Simon, and
own   Simon,   and he says  to him; We hava found  the  says to him, "We harve
Meaosas  (O6 coTt /LEPOEpiVEvoYEov, XpLsTios.) found tis,being translated,
Iessianh   which is    being interpreted,   Anointed.)  (which is, being translated,'B2 *[K~5]               anros'  epos  i-~~Anointed.)
*[Kai]  l'yaTEyEV   aVTo v   7rpo)S TOP  IO7nsov.   4~ Ile  conducted him
[Andl  hebrought    him       to   the    Jesus.  to JEsus.  JESUS looking
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-35. John.         39. therefore, and saw.    42. And-omit.
t 39. It was the way of the ancients to divide the day into twelve hours, and the night
into as many. Thlie first hour of the dsty was an hour after the sun rose, and the twelfth was
when it set. This was the way in Judea, and to this the other Evangelists adhere. lBut S.
John appears to have reckoned the hours as we do, from midnight to noon, and again from
noon to midnight. And it may be observed, that he mentions the hour of the day oftener
than any other Evangelisti as if with design to give his readers an opportunity of discerning his method, by comparing one passage with another. If the timne here intended was
that which we may call Jewish, (to distinguish it, not from the Greek and Roman which
were the same with the Jewish, but from the modern; the tenth hour was about four in the
afternoon, or two hours before tha4lay ended in Judea; with which time neither the words
nor circumstances of the narration seem to agree. For the words, they abode with him that
day, rather imply, that they spent a good part of the day withhim. Thereforethe most re*
sonablo aecount ofthis tenth hoLu' is, that itwas ten in the morning.- To ywnso. MIat. iii 11; Aeti. 5; it. 4; x, 44; xi. 15.     40, 1tat. iv. 18.




ap. 1: 4,1-                      JOHN.                             Cp. 1: 5.
EghXEas ta  avW'r   6 Io'ovus etre' s v eL etFLNCV, 6 at him, said, "teou  art
Havinglooked to him the  Jesus  said; Thou art Simonl, the Simon, the SON of Jonas;
vios JIcvat  ov  tcKA303lr   Ki7tpcas    6 6piYmaKverat  ttboushalt be called Ce.
son oona; thoushaltbecalled  Ceph      hicphas; (which denotes the
sItrpao                         C                        same as Peter.)
Peter.                                                    43 On the NEXT DAY he
43Tne  ezravpIoP   0.eAXcloev  eteAXsEV  stS  T'rv wished to go to GALILEE,
The    morro c    he desired   to go forth  into  the  and findinlg Philip, * JEsus
raXtAaLav'   KaI  edptlrKet  ltAh.i7r7ros', Kac  AEEL y   says to him, "Follow me."
Galilee;    and   he finds    Philip,    and   says    44  NOW O  PHILIP was
aosry'   AxoAhovdet /eot.  44 Hs oe 6'ltALir7rOS   a7ro from  Betllsaida, the CITY
to him;    Follow    me.      Was and the   Philip   from  of Andrew and Peter.
B3qOoarda, EKf  T S rohrEos Av6peov Kal IIETpo e.   45 Philip finds eNATHABethsaida,  of the    city    of Andrew  and    Pete,.    5     ad says to him,
Eupl~Kez+A rhrnrros 7ov Nadavan1Ah, Kar Af AEs anfdo nd says to him,
4 EptLrCKE1 tILXL7tr7oS To'p NaOavar%, EaCt NEyeIt  We have foundtheperson
Finds      Philip    the   Nathanael,   and   says  described by Moses in the
avCT''Ov  eypame MCeooEs  Es Tevf   rVOIY, Kcat LAW, andbVthePROPHETS,
to him: Whom   wrote      tIoses   in  the   law,    and            y
TIIAT JESUS, the *Son of
o[   rpoI'raTt,  E~pIaO/eY,    130o0V   Tot  VLOY JOSEPH,from  Nazareth."
the   prophets,    we have found,    Jesus    the   son
TroV ICWrStP, T'ro   a7ro  NatapeO.  46Kra  et7rev   46 And Nathanael said
of the  Joseph,  that from   Nazareth.      And   said  to hlim, 4 " Can any t good
av'rt     NaOavalAX' Etc NarapeO  vvaYratL.i ayyaOov thing proceed from  Nazto him    Nathanael:  Out of Nazareth  isable  any   good   areth?"   PHILIP says to
eLvai,  Aeyet avnTy,Avtrrros' epXov  racrt 1e. him, "Come and see."
to be?    Says to him    Philip;     Come   and  see.    47 *Jesus saw NATIIA47 EteY 6& IrqCovs Trop Nadavae A.epXOFevtov 7rpos NAEL comning to him, alid
Savw  the Jesus   the   Nathanael    coming      to  said concerning him," Be
aTvroP, iKa  Ae'YEst?pt  avTrovC  Ise a7A1cos It-  hold a genuine Israelite;
him,   and he says concerning him;  Behold indeed      in vhom is no deceit."
pa'rtAL7Ts, eP C  soA.os ovtC er'T.   4SAeEyet aV'Tc
Israelite,    in whom  guile  not  is.      Says  to him    48  Nathanael says to
NaOavarlA'  flodet,!E  IPyLVWccets;  ArescptOrq him,"Howdostthouknow
Nathanael;    Whence   me  knowestthoue?    Answered   Me?" Jesus answered and
IlCovs Kcat et7reY  avTw' lIp'     ro TO e 0E cAlr7rov saidtohim, "Before PusJesus  and  said  to him; Before  the  thee    Philip   LIP called Thee, when thou
vWlqOatt', oVTa'7ro  T70  V    -VKC,  EtaOY ta. wast under the  aIG-TREE,
to have called, being  utnder  the   fig-tree,   I saw    thee. I saw thee."
49 A7rescptL   NaOavarlA 4X    [ caK   Ae'yE1  avrTC]    49 Nathanael answered,
Answered     Nathanael       [and   says   to him:]  "Rabbi, tl)ou art the soN'Paf3[3:, ov  el o vLos'ro  Oeov, eov el 6 (3ant- of GOD; tb0u  art the
Rabbi, thou art the son  of the God, thou art the   king +K eIN G of ISRAEL."
ACEs'Trov lopaqX.  5A AwrecptO0  13CovS fcaL E17rEv    50 Jesus answered and
of the  Israel.      Answered   Jesus   and u aid  saidte  aina; "sweca nse d
OauTcp'Oct et7cotV  0ot  ELoSs' 0e  67rosiC.a Tr3S  told thee *ThatIsaw thee
tohim: Because Isaid  tothee: Iea  thee: s unerneat   the  undernea  the FIG-TREE, thou
OCUK71S  710TEVLeS; /dEL(o ToVTh't   oip7.  51 Ka  believest I Thiou shalt see
fig-tree,  believetth   thou?           greater ofthings thou saltan this."
AEyeL C6Vfru  A/CLv Y  afLt Ae'ytc  tL.eo, f[arr  apnt]   51 And he says to him
hesays tohim:  Indeed indeed Isay toyou,  4fro  noh   ay,
betty  o  odeed'edeedoea,  tayca.   [fot at"at Truly, indeed, I say to
o*eoO-e  sTOt ovpavov ave'yooe, scat rovs a/ye  you, yoU silall see  the
you shall see the   heaven having been opened, and  the  messen-u   opend, and the
Aovs,per OEOV av,~a,8vopra$ Kat Xa'ra~aita HEAVE;NS opened, ann v              the
AoCs TSo  OSOC avtaaOYlOTClS  Kal tcaTera/3altO    T      NCStANGELS of GOD ascending
gers  of the God    ascending     and      descending    from  and  desceading to
E7 7r TOPC vTOy Tov acOpt7rOC.                           the SON of oIAN."o
en  the  son  of the   mall.
* VrATICAN MANUSCRIT-43. 3S. JSUS says.    45. Son.    46. PnHLmP.    47. Jesus
49. and says to him-omit.     50. That I saw.      51. From ndw —omzt.
t.  Some think allusion is here made to "that good ehing promised," Jer. xxxiii. 14;
ethers think this a term of reproach.
I 42. MaRW. vi.l18.     + 44. John xii. 21.        45. John xxi. 2.        d4a. Jols
~ii. 41, 41, 5.     49. Matt. xxa. 5; xxvii. 11, 42; John xviii. 37; xix. 5,




cUhap. 2.3                        JOHN                            [Ctap. 2: 10.
KE+. 13'. 2.                              CHAPTER II.
1 And on the * THIRn
a Kas p ri   y     p T Tv  E'rpLt'r    ya/oS  eyyere'o  Day there was a MarriageAnd in the  day  the   third a marriage-feast occurred feast in Cana of GALILEE;
ev  KavSa  T'rs  raXlAatas'   tat  v,                    and the MOTEER    of JUSus
n   Cana' of the    Galilee:       and  was the  mother was there;'TOt  1270oov E IEL.   2 Etc/X-q1       E  Kai 6 177OVS    2 and Jesus also, anti
of the  Jesus  there.    Was invited and also the  Jesus   hiSDISCIPLES,  were nvited
to the MIAIRRIAGE-FEAST.
at oi laO'rlat aorVOo  EtS'rot''ya/ov.   a Kat   3 And the Wine falling
and the  disciples   of him  to  the marriage-feast.    And short, the MOTIER of JEep27qraVrToS  OtVOV, AEyeL e   /eL'r7Te'ron I77oo  sus says to him, "They
having fallen short   of wine,  says the mother ofthe Jesus  have no Wine."
7rpos acrovw  OLvov ovic eovo-t.  4AE-yet aUvr7 d   4  JEsus says to her,
to    him:    Wine  not they have.      Says  to her the  I "O  Woman, what hast
I?7ovs- Tt Ef/cot Kaf5 o-ot, yvt oretc; oo'Z' thou to do with nme?  My
Impcrous  Tz s     scat  ot,  o 7r  7f'  time has not yet arrived."
Jesus:  Whatto me and tothee,O womanP Notyethaseomethe
Aye 51,U          c hEE                                 6 lr7  His AtOTHEBE says to
pla  /utov.    AEy E    / 7}' 27fp avTo'r Toits Saco6t'ots  the SERVANTS, "Do whathour of me.     Says the mother of him to the  servants;  ever he may bid vou."'O,  rt at  AEy7~  1u5it,  7wo770aTE.  6 Hoat' BE   6 Now six stone WaterWhatever  he may say  to yoa,    do you.       Were  and jarswerethere, placed acEKEL dpiatt A tt'vat E, cetY'at  KaccTra   Trov tata- cording to  the  JEWISH
there water-pots of stone six being placed according to the   mode CUSTOM of PURIFICATION,
each containing  two  or
ptoLot'rty Iovnatcou    Xc wpovpo-a at  a EA'rpT 7ras three t Measures.
of cleansingof the   Jeovs,  holding    each   measures
7 JESUS says them, "Fill
Svo 7l'rpcts. 7 Ae-yet av'rots 6 I0oovs- FECtota're the JARs  with  Water."
two or three.    Says  tothem the  Jesus;      Fillyou   And they filled them  to'as bBptas lvaRros.   Kat eyeptoav avras            ws the  top.
the water-pots of water.    And  they filled    them  to   8 And he  says them,
avw.  8 Ka  AEyEt avTots- At" 71 arE  vvv, Eat " Draw now, and carry to
asaw  the  t RULER    OF  THE
top.      And hesays tothem;    Draw you   now,   and
FEAST. And *they carried
pepe're'rr  apxt'rptKAt9,.  Kat'7t'EyKaot.'a S  some.
carry  to the ruler ofthe feast.    And they canried.   When 9 And when the RULER
SE  eyEvoaT'rO  6 apXt'rptKAVo$'ro  dvwp  oto' OF THE BEAST tasted $ the
and   tasted    the  ruler of the feast  the  water    ine  WATER made Wine, and
YeyetYr7YEVOY'    (Ksca  OUK  72?St 7kOEt'       V eoT'rtt'    knew not whence it was,
having become;    (and not he knew whence  it is;  the but (but  THOSE   SERVANTS
knew who had DRAWN the
taKovotr?oetltav,                  o 7t               WArA coe'rEes  T o RWATEIR,) the  RULER  OF
servants    knen,    those having drawn    the  water:)  TE  FEAST  called  the
(pw Et'TOP VV/(pLOV O' apxt'rppAttos, 0 Kal AE'yet BRIDEGORooM,
calls  the bridegroom the ruler of the feast,  and  says    10  and  says  to  him,
avTg' Has avOpco7ros 7rpw0'rot''ro' Kaov oto   "Every Man Firstpresents
to him:  Every    man       first    the   good    wine  G001) Wine, and wnen they
* VATICAN MIANUSCrIPT.-1. THIRD Day.         8. THEYT carried.
t 6. The exact capacity of this measure cannot now be determined. The LXX use the
word in the original for the bath, which oontained about seven gallons: and for the seah,
Which contained one-third of the lath. 2 Chron. iv. 5; I Kings xviii. 32.   t 8. The Greek
Word here is a compound, denoting tle president of the tridinium, or guest chamber, so called
from its containing three couches placed in the form of a crescent, on which the guests reclined during the entertaintmenit. It was the dty of this officer to prepare the feast, arrange
the couches, dispose the guests, place the dishes, and taste the wine and viands.-Stockius
in Verb. Lightfoot, in his Horte bIeb. Talhnud, adds, " That he performed the duty of chap.
nain also, by sayisg grace and polouuncing those benedictions which were accustomed to
be given apon occasion of i miari'toe. He blessed the cup also preparedfor the guests; and
having first drank of it himself, sent it round to the company. In the Book of lclesiasticus
(xxxii. 1) we have an account of his duties.
$ 4 John xix. 2,      $ 6. Marlk ii S..t 9. John iv. 44.




.a,p2Tl. JO3HN.                                                         [haap. 2 -18.
TL0rlar,  Kat 6-rap    teO vooa',  *['T'ofeE]  Tro   have  tdramnk  freely, the
places,    and   when they may have drunk freely, [then]   the  IN1aERIOn; but tfou hast
XaoaTcW   0V TeiTiprKacS TSOP KaAov oA vov Eoc' s apT. kept the  GOOD  Wine till
worse;  thou  hast kept   the   good   wine  till  now. now."
1 Tav'7P  E7O0rotOe  r'lY  aPXP/' ir-Wy losL/telWy     11 This * First of SIGfrs
This       did      the beginning of the     signs  the JESUS performed in Cana
IloKovasEy Kva   T7S ra2itaias,  Kat    a                    of GALILEE, and displayed
Jesus  in  Cans(  ofthe   Galillee,    and      manifested   his GLO; and his 
PLES believed into him.
t77Y OSaC  aVTOV'   KaocaE ertrl-'evo'aY    Es avi1roc   ot
the  glory  of himself; and    believed    into   him   the    12  After this he went
down  to  Capernaum, te,
aslcr esa t av'ovm.                                           and his MOTHER, and his
disciples   of hims   sBROTHERS, and his DISCI12 Mera ToV7O  a-re/+s  ElS Ka-epvaOvy, aVrOs PLES; but they did not reAfter   this he went down into    Capernaum,     he    main there Many Days.
tcat 71 e7iT-sp avTrov, cal oLs a6eXpol *avs,] Sat   13 4 And the PASSOV Es
and the mother  ofhii,  and the brothers     [ofhim,]   and    13 + And the PASSOVEt
0o /uae7s~at av-ov- scat esKes Euetvc't   Ou s rohhA~      S of the JEws was near, and
the disciples   ofhim;  and there  remained  not   many                    up to  oesa.
l~yEpas.   13 Kat ey7yvs?Iv To *rao'Xa rvr Tovsatdays.        And   nigh  was tlhe passover ofthe      Jews,   14 -And he found the
cov, Kat atre3i  etaS'lEpoooXup.a o 17soUs.   14 KalMO NEY-CTOANGERS sitting
and went up  to    Jerusalem   the Jesus.          And in the TEMPLE, and THOSHI
etpey ev'rr  LEPOt itovs  rcwoAov'ras,3oas cat wrpo- who SOLD Oxen, andSheep,
he found in the temple those    selling    oxen  and  sheep and Doves.
Sa-ra  ctat  Wreptoe-pas,   Kate  Tvs icEp/las-traS    15 tAnd having made a
and      doves,       and   the      money-changer                           ove
Xae?)EVOVS.  16 Kai  7roi-qo-as                           nspa'YENXIOP   EKWip of Rushes, he drove
cadllelrvsva.    u Kma    r  rotiloas   bpayeAAtov   etc thern all out of the Tizrsitting.         And  having made        a whip    out of PLE with  te    EE   and
PLE, with the sHEEP and
TXoLttwY, ara'ias aeteBanAve  eK'ov  iepOv, i-a  the CATTLE, andihepoured
rushes,       all    hie drove   out of tile  temnple,  thehe BrOTt the COIN of the BAN'Ke aTrpo(aiTa a al stvs i- oasn  Kascat i-sicv lsoAvtir- iEns, and  overturned the
and  sheep    and  the   oxen;   and of the   money-cha- 
TCOP ESEXEE TO fKEpba,  CKaL  TaS TP6WTtf~b       s aV — TABLES,'ro' etxees'o scepga, scat i-aas ~rpawreas auerTgers'hepouredoutthe  coin,    and  the    tables                16 and said to THOSE
TpeE.c 16 Kat  -tOLS  Tsas   rept-T-epaS  7trroXovotv w vho soL.  no rV:S, "Take
turned:      and to those the       doves          selling    these tligshence.  Make
c-re'v- ApaTE  TaU7nEoEV'                   oU70 7ro114   TOP nOt my FATTIER'   S HOUSE
he said:  Take    these       hence:   not  make you  the  a House of Traffic."
oCOcv TOV oracnTpos  ou otsKO' eF7erOPtov.   17 Euv-1/t-    17 And  his DISCIaPLES
house ofthe father  of l.e ahouse of merchiandise.  Renmem-    ecollected Tllat it is writ07scrav *[Se] o,',uan0al av'Tov, 6rT yeypaPatZ/Yevov ten,'" Aly  ZEAL for thy
bered    [and] the  disciples  ofhim, that having been vritten  IIOUS     um conSl]Lqes me.":
EiTi:      C O                                                  180OS TO  OKV   Vcaay -r a I  Then the Jcws anit i:    "The   zeal ofthe house ofthee    willconsume
e" 1.AIsre KPtr0oTac  ov' oi IovUalto  tcat EtLroc' swered and said to him,
Le."::"~What Sign dost thou
mne."         Answered    then the    Jews    and    aid                       dost t
avr'ttse Tt       es1ov' SEtItCVVEtalS   et    6rst T'aVT-n  show  aUS, wshy thou doest
to him; What   sign    shtowest thou  to us,  that  these  these tllgs 
* VAT1CAN MANUSCRIPT.-10. then-onmit.               11. First of.         12. his-onzit.
17. And —omit.
1 10. The Greek expression here does not imply the least dlegree of intoxlcation. The
verbs methuisko and methuLo, from  ieothl, wine, which, from tmeta thilein, to drink after sacrificing, signify not only to inebriate, but to take wine, to drinlk wine, to drinkl enough, and
in thes sense the verb is evidently used in the Septuagint. Gen. xliii. 34; Cant. v. 1  1 Mac.
xvi. 16; Ecelus. i. 16. And thle prophet Isaiah, chap. lviii. II, speaking of the abundant
blessinge oithse godly compares them to a well-watered garden, vwhich the LXX translate,
oos keepos eiethez.,on, by which is certainly understood, not a garden drowned with watex
but one s-uficiently saturated with it, not havingl one drop too enuch, nor too little.-Cla1rk
1 15. It is probable that this cleansing of the temple occurred at the commenlcement of oun
Lord's ministry, and is not to be confounded with that mentioned by the other evangelists,
which took. place at its close.
[ i3.'Ex. xi. 14; John v. I; vi. 4; xi. 55.    a.14. aatt. xxi. 12; iark xi. 15; Luke xix. 46
t17. 7's. l-iai  9.'    1i.  att. xii, 88; John vi. 8O,




Chap, 2: 13.]                        JOUN.                               f[Cap. 3. 3,'oesis; 19 Ayre pLOl 6o Irl'ovs  ICaI etrev awrots'    19 *Jesus answered and
thou doest?    Answered  the  Jesus   and   said   to them; said to them, $ "Destroy
AvoaTe TOFV VaO    TOv-oroS Ka' Esr TpLOV   oyEopasS tIlis TFEMPLE, and in Three
Destroy   the temple  this,    and in  three        days    Days I will raise it."
eyeprw aUroV,.  2 EL7ro  ov O      0lo Iov3atoL   Teorcca-    20 Then the JFws said,
Iwillraise  it.        Said  then the    Jews;         Forty  "Forty and Six Years has
pacora rca t: E'rerl,  tcooK0 0,Olr7    o vaos otiTos' this TEMPLE been in buildand six  years  was being built the teinple  this;  ing atd wilt tfou erect it
KaCt ov ev Tpiere1V ],lepats  ePySpetS avTOy,  E21  CEK- in Three Days?"
and thou in  three    days   wiltrnise   itP?             te,OS O8  eAe-YE 7rep1 TOu YaoV Trou ocwLa0os arbroV.    21 But ije spoke of th o
but spokeeoncerningthe temple of the    body   of himself. TEMPLE of lliS BODY.
2'Ores  oUv    YtyePOrq  Ee  veytpwO, eAtioC0-1oav o02    252 When, therefore, he
When thereforehe wa raised out of deed ones,  remembered  the was raised from the Dead,
ltaO-at aurou, o r t ToUrt    eAETe' tCal ErioEuv-  f his DISCIPLES  rememdisciples   ofhiom, that  this   hespoke; and theybelieved bered Tlat he had  said
sav      T7?  7pa(p?7,   sal'rT   Aoyy'T       strwe~    6  This;  and they believed
the   writing,   and  the    word   which   ed    be the SCRIPTURE, and  the
I7rcvs.                                                       WORD  which J:sus  had
Jesu s.                                                     spoken.
23',    a    r   EY  ToS'IepOOXVOS                          3 Now while he was in
When and was  in  tile         Jerusalem       -t  the J3  Now while he was in
rwaGXa ell 7 6  -eop r7, 7roAXao  erTarEu(aY ELY roT JEloUsALE't at the REAST
passover  at the   feast,    many      believed     illto  the  O   e                    y
ouo/~a  avrovu09  OeOpov~,'reS  avQ' vO'ra  yezr/l/tea   a  believed  into  his   AzIt,
name    of him,     beholding     oAhin  the   signs whi    eo             SIGNswhich
E7roIsL.  24 AVUrOS  aE   o I   tOUS   Ou1  C67r1TuEY  heperformed.
he did.        He    but the  Jesus    not   committed         24 But * Jesus did not
EaUOrOY  aVroLS, 8ta  TO auvrov  tyLWCKaetV 7raVTas'  trust himself to them, behimself  to them, because the   him    to know       all:    cause he KNEW them  all,
0scai 6r1 ov  Xpetav EiXVe,  ivo  tras ftapTr1pr5C7e            25 andrequired not that
and because not   need   heohad, thiatanyone shoulldtestify  any  oe  should  testify
rept   TOu avOspw' 7rov   aV)~1TOS 70a1 ECytPOO E, 71 concerning MAN; for   e
concerning the     man:        he      for        knew.   ivhat                    f
b71 Eli T~~o ftF~pW71Tknew what was in MtAN.
77,  ev'w  avtppoo7rq.
oas in the     man.                                                CHAPTER III.
KE@. V7. 8.                              1 And there was a Man
1 Hs se av0pwros esc Trco  diapiatrwcov, NKcoSy,- of the PIrARISsEs, whose
Was and   a nman    of  the      Pharisees,     Nicode- 1name was Nicodemus, a
0os ovo0a  ava,d  apXwv  TOwv  Ioviatcov  2ov 06ro  iRuler of the JEws;
mus a name  to hlm,   aruler  ofthe      Jews:        this      2 Ie came  to  him  by
lAXOe 7rpos av'roUz vUeCTOS, teat Esrrev  avrr)''PaB-  Night, and said to  him,
came    to     him   by night,  and  said   to him:    Rab- " Rabbi, we  know  That
t,8, oi3a.tEs, 6T'  a7ro Odov  eAXlXvOas  toaatKahos'  thou art a Teacher come
bi,  we know,  that from   God thou iast come   a teacher:    from God; $for no one can
ovuets -yap Tav-raa'ra or-ela   vva-art 7rotetV,  a  work  These  SIGNS  that
no one   for  these  tile  signs    is able    to do, which itbilt worikest, unless GoD
v    rotet LS,   av    t'I E     0Eos 6   eo-'  avtrov.'be with himl'
thou  doest,    expect  may be the  God   with        him.s answere  and
3A7ErKptrl  b Il-ovs teat etyre,  avrw' tAy/-q aaL/A7~    3 s       Jesus answered and
Answered  the Jesus   and  said  to him:  Indeed  indeedaid to  him, "            ee
VATIcaN MAe3USCaIPT.-I19. Jesus.           24. Jesus.      3. Jesus.
t 19. Or, destroy this very TErIPLE; perhaps pointinlg to his body at the same time.   t 20.
Herod began to rebuild the temple in the 18th year of his reign, or sixteen yearsbefore Jesus
was bornl. Jesus was at th;is time about thirty years old, which makes the term exactly 46
years. But although Herod finished the main work in nine years and a half, yet Josephus
tells us thitat the whole oftlhe buildings were not completed till Nero's reign, some 80 years
after the t1th of lIerod's reign.    t 3. The repetition of nlteen, among the Jewish writers,
was considered of equal iimport with the most solemn oath-Clarke.
t 19. Matt. xxvi. 61e  xxvii. 40; MAlark xiv. 585; xv. 29,. 22. Luke xxiv. 8.  2 2. John
vii. 5i)t xiL,.,    1 2. John ix. 16, 33; Acts ii. 23; x. 38.




e'ycW  0Lot e, Yav [   Tis 7yeev710r7 ayOCeE,   ov 6vva- assure thee, if any one be
say to thee, if nt ay one maybeborn from above,not  isable not born from  above, he
VraO tLEL  T7`rV   aJ. -2eav Ton OEov.  4 AeVet 7rpos cannot see the  aINGDOM
to see  the   kingdom    of the God.       Says   to   of GOD.
tnrov   6  NiKob7)so  fles   VztaTaoC    avoeOpcArcs    4 NICODEXMUS  says to
him   the   Nicodemus;    How    is able        a man       him, " How can a Man be
yevv'e'rvarl eyepcv   ev; pl aVvaTr&  E1s  r7 7TI       oi- born, being old?  Can he
to be born    old  being? not  is able  into  the womb enter a second time into
&ta=`ras  krs'rpos ab'Tro    Eou ePO    eioeXeiV, Kat  his MOTHER'S WOMB, and
of the mother of himself aseeond time   to enter,    and be born?"
TeEv07vral;  5 ATreKpeOr   Ioovus-'   Axlr7e    aux7'   v    5 Jesus replied, "Truly
to be born?       Answered      Jesus;    Indeed   indeed indeed I say to thee, if any
AeVw  roo0,' eav  url'rtIs  yeEvrle0   e   b-iaOs  Ka   one be not +born of Water
I say to thee, if not any one may be born out of water    and and Spirit, he cannot enter
tveULaT'ros, ov  vUva'ral et(rekOAde  els ES  7' O L- the rINGDOMI  of GOD.
8pirit,   not  is able    to enter   into  the     king-   6 THAT which has been
ALaO'ronv  OEoE       6 To  Iye-y/vE7LF EVoP  Etc  rnS BORN  of the  FLESE, is
tom     ofthe  God.      That  havingbeenborn  outof the  Flesh; and  THAT which
trapatos, oyape earTir  Kaaara'r is oEVp~q-iEV P       TSat  has been + BORN  of the
flesh,  flesh  is;   and that having been born outofthe
revYnat'ros, rvnevua eo'reT.   7 Mj 0avtxacras',  67r         7 Do not wonder, Bespirit,    aspirit  is.        Notthoamayesteondertht cause I said to thee, you
spiritr aO spirit  is.        Notthouyev    wder8 8To ore   must be born from above.
6esos  oYoi  AcE  breoas yEv'enOq)aet ae'w 0WE'.       T o      8 The  SPIRIT  breathes
I said to thee; BIust  you    to be born  fiom above.    The where it will, and  thou
where it will, and thou
7rveuace    srou   cAe1 7rvetE- Kace  T'fe eP WVe   aUsoU   hearestitsvoIcE, butthou
spirit  where it wills breathes; and  the   sound   of it   knowest not  whenceit
knowest not  whence ig
aKOUEoS, aA'A   O on o das,  7roEV e   CPXETac, Kati comes, or whereait goes;
thothearest, hut   nottthou knowest,  thence  it comes,   and
thius it is with EVERY ONr'rouv  raoyeL  ouwrWS   esr-t  Oras o6 yeeyevv'e/e/oE      ear who has been BORN of the
where it goes:    thus   isevery onethe havingbeen bornoutof SPIRIT.'ron WreVnCeaTos.  9 A-7rEKPL07  NL; COO8771S Kai EI7reV    9  Ticodenmus  answered
ofthe    spirit.        Ansvered   Nicodemus   and  said   and saidtohim,"Howcan
avn'or  ficis   nvvarat raura eyeacrtal; 10Arec- these things be?"
tothimo: Hot    is able    these       to be?            An-   10 JESUs answered and
ptOrl I1cqovns Kral etere  aUvr' eT   ni 6 o3Saorta.os  said to him, "Art tgoau the
swered  Jesus   and  said  to him: Thou art thie    teacher   TEACHER  of ISRAEL, and'rov  IopaX A, cKal'ravroa ov yvwcrSTKEl;    1 A,U7,y knowest not these things?
of the   strael,   and   these  not thot k.owest?     Indeed
etwLj7e AcEY   aooe  r6'  6 OlsdoLee  XaNovnLee,,ca  6  te11 Most assuredly I tell
indeed  Isay tothee,that which weknow    we speak,  andwhat,                   knW,
we speak, I and what we
cWpaQKartev  /xap~-povUC-V'  tca' la   T-r    taPTUPltav  have seen,  we testify;  and
we have seen        we testify;   and   the    testify; and the  dtetimony
i.tw    onyyo'er            5 E'                          ou receive not our TESTI~/xeo~ ou XaA BaVE~re.  12EL  Ta   efity eia-,7rov   3oNr.
of us  not  you receive.       If the things  earthly    I told
tca                              c ~   ~ ~ ~ 12  If I  told  you  of
vftsc, Kat  ov  7tr-Tevere'        7rWS, eaV  esrsW   V/Uv EARTHLY things, and you
you,   and not  you believe;    how,    if             you  do not bel   ieve, how  will
i3 K         you  do not belleve, how  wll
Ta         e        oovpamap,  7pryvTrE-TE;    13K  He  ovess  you believe if I tell you of
thethings  heavenly,     will you believe?    And   no one              yE eafNL I thines  
oHs'' oN6 e'ron    13    L  things?
haaj&,BlEqfEV  Els 9TO      vpP vov, EL M7} o  EK  7OVI  1t3   And no one has ashas ascended   into  tile    heaven,   except he outof the    1 ended i no  oAVEN, exrTcended into HEAVEN, eXovpavov tKa'raBcas,      vies'roV aVOpW'toU, *[o W  Icept the SON of AxVN who
heaven having descended,the son ofthe    man,     [he beingi iDE  ENDEfT m       AVN
o o'. 14'Ka  tESCE NED  MW-SfromR1EAYEN.
Ey frCiI OUpAadcoeo.   1bto Kaee olaos   c14 4 And as Moses sicin the   heaven.]       And even as   Moses  raised aloft the  14.  And as Moses  eleS70oq    ey  ~V  ~p*/tzw oero.]s  I6~,w ~,a   Set`ro~, ivated tile SERPENT in tile
0tpse E''r       Ep-qjU    ObTWS oca 4Wfele'o   8EL'rOe'
oerpent in  the   desert,   thus    to be raised it behoves the  DESET,     must the so
viov e U'ron  oae'pwon  15 ley^  7sa-s  b6  4   Tre'Wy ES/  of MAN be placed on higll;
son  of the    man:        thatevery onewho  believing  into    15 that EVERY ONE BEo VAT1CAN MAI USCarIPT.-13. he being in InaAVN;-omit.
I 5. Mark xvi. 16; Acts ii. 88.      O 6. 1 Cor. xv. 4 —46.     + 11. Matt. xi. 27; John
i.18; vii. 10; viiioS2; xii.49; xiv.24,       5 13. Joanxvi. 20; Actii. 34; 1 Cor. xv.47;
pia, I. 5, 10. 114. Num. xum. xxi. 9.




CVap. 3: 16.]                        JOH N.                             [c71ap. 3: 26.
avlrov, X[Lar       o     a ao Ta, aXA']  EX?7   C      L atC0- LIEVING  into  him   ma,
him,      [not may be destroyed, but]   may have  life    ag- + have aionian Life.
PLOP. 16 OTCW  yap 71ya7rloEv 6 0eos TroP ICoo-,ov,   16 t For GoD so loved
lasting.    Thus  for      loved   the God  the    world,   the WORLD, that he gave
&oTPe ToPy v Oy aSTCon    Tro Y.o oyoOy7P7  eStKE5v, Ia * his SON, the ONLY-BE.
so that  the  son of himeelf the only-begotten  he gave,  tht GOTTEN, that EVERY ONE
fras    i 7rloTevyv ELs avroY, 0r1 atroA7lrat, aAA' BELIEVING into him  may
vereyonewho believing  into  him,  not may be destroyed, but  not perish, but obtain aioeXy     ce77  -azaYvtcI.     17 Ov yap;7rEo-TELAeV b  nian Life.
cay have  life  age-lasting.   Not  for       sent      the    17 4 For GoD sent not
Teos ro, vUoy avrov els -    o~ tc'/~ov,'va        tcpav,. his SON into the WORLD
God  the  son ofhimselfinto the    world,  that he mightjudge that he might judge the
TOv  KOJOPo, aAA'  va o'wV                   C Koo'tos    tL'  WORLD, but  that  the
the    world,    but  that might be saved the   world through WORLD through hm might
aiTOv.           7l'0  7rLTTBEVWV EIS aGTOP, OV  KP      a IV ibe saved.
avtoY.   18~ o7arto'q'eswy ets ~vToy, oul tepLP6aT.             18 4 HE BELIEVING inta
him.        He   believing  into   him,  not  isjddged:   him is notjudged; but 
o*[oe] /01A  7rLeOWM, -7q1a  KPc/ptTra,'TL 3170 7re- not BELIEVING  has been
he tbut] not  believing,  already  isjudged, becausenot   he judd  already    Because
rLrTEU EPP PEI  TOIe 7 TOil               EWV,O   7     judged  already,  Because
roTEVCE y es     oo/a  O  OOYE   /LO) TOv  he has not believed into
has believed  into the  name  of the only-begotten  son ofthe
n        19A        e                   t    C         p     the NAME of the oNL~-B~OEOV. 1 Avr  Eo ECTTPv 17 Kpits1, OTt TO  (fteS  GOTTEN Son of GOD.
God.        This and   is  the judgiment, that the  light  - 19 And this is the JUDG.
EA1Xv1e/P  PELs  TOPv   iC0oo/ov,  Kal t   7H awvPo'a     o   RMENT, IThat the LIGOH
has come   into  the     world,    and      loved      the has come illto te WORLD,
aPoOpwOrot 7 aAaXoA   TO cTO oTos,'7 To-o iqws.   7tv yap  and MEN loved the DAR.K
men       rather  the darkness,tha the light;  oas  for  NEss  rather   than   the
Tor7lpa avrwy v P a  epya.   20 Has  yap  6 (pavJ         a  LIGHT; for Their WORKS
evil, ofthem   the  wol.os.   Every one for the vilethings were evil.
lrpaaOOoeP,  [OLLOEl TO 4cSW, Kat  OUK  EpXEaTL  7rpos    20 For TEvE~RYONE who
doing,     hates the light,  and  not    comles    to    does Vile tlings hates the
TrO is~, iRa [017  ehenyXfp  TOa Ep)a aRuTov.  21 0  LIGHT, and comes not to
the light, that not may bedetected the works  of him.    He tse LI(HT, that tis WORS
Oe 7rolWV T'7Y afwOOELap, EpXETLat 7rpOS  TO   tws, may not be detected.
but doing   the    truth,        comes    to   the  light,   21 Btot E wo  OE9 the
Ya    oavb pwo?                    EP-/a7 C                    911 But lE who DOES the
iea    7paeepwap        auTov  Ra eppa, OT'  ePy  Oeq) TRUTncomnestothe LGnT,
so thatmaybe mademanifest ofhim  the  works, that  in  God  so thatHis WOR    may be
eorTv ePpyaO/,YeY a.                                         manifested That they have
t is  havingheecdone.                                       been done in God.
22 MeTa TayTa R7OeY   o I67ovs t       at oO L a0rwai   22 After this,JErss and
his DISCIPLES  went into
After  these    came the  Jesus   and the  discip!es  the TERRITORS   of JUItA,
Lavtov tlS P  T   Iovoataa  y17y'   tOal  eKeOt   PErTpIIe  andthereheremamnedwith
ethim  into  the   Judean    land;  and  there  remaied  them, ald was imnlnersidng.!tPT' auTvrwO, ical Ea7rTL.   23 He  e 1caL IRwav-    23 And*JoetN also was
with   them,   and  was dipping.       Was and also   John immersing in Enon, near
P171S 8a7rrTL(P Ev AtVtoV, esyyus TOu  aAFL T,,  OT   SALIm, because there were
dipping    in   Enon,    near  the   Salitr, because OaIl  Waters there; and
v8aRT     7roNa  17Pv  EIOLI   icatL rap~EyTvovTO,  tial they were coming and beewaters    many   was there:  and  they were coming,  and ing imnersed.
aR7rTLb ovTro.   24 Onrww  yap 17P,eQ1rUEVoS  ELS    24 4: For * John had not
were being dipped.   Notyet  for was  having been cast into
T177JP 4IUAXrtC 17  6 IWeoee1.   25 EYeVETo oTV   C7'r-  yet been cast into PaRSON.
the    prison   the   John.          Occorred  then   a di-   25 A  Dispute then cco
Orls EK fTC OV   rtA lTf    IWoeot  [PTray Iov  a Iovov 7p  curred among * the DIscIpute of the    disciples   of John    with     aJe     aboht PIES of John with a Jew,
aOdapLo'Jov.   26 Kai 7AOov   rpos  Tro   Iwcane1YV, about Purification.
eleansing.       And they came  to    the       John,        26 And  they  came  te
o VATICAN  MIANUSCRIMT. —15. may not be destroyed, but-omit.                16. the eSQx
18 but —om. 23. JoaN.          24. John.          25. THOSE DISCIPLES who were of"Jdolh
and a Jew, about.
+ 15. John vi. 47.     t 16. Rom.n. v.8; 1 John iv.9.: 17. Lule ix. 56; Johnv 45
viii 15; xil.47; ]  ohniv..1   4       t18. Johon v.24; vi. 40, 47; xx. 31,   * 19. Jotni, 9 —11,l; iln. 12.      ). Eplh. v.1..      2. Iatht. xiv. B.




Kai ELtroV avTrrt'Paf3/, os    I'  ET.'a aov  7repav  JOHR, and said  to  him,
and   said  to him;   Rabbi,  who was  with  thee   beyond "Rabbi, he who was with
-rov Iopwavov,',~.,rv gte/ap'rvpl- Kcas, tee, onTros thee beyond the JOmDAy,
the    Jordan, to whom thou   hast testified,    behold,   he   +to whom tbou hast testi3a7rrtiet,  cal  7raYT'ES  EpXoTrax wrpos  awUrov. fied, behold, NE: immerses,
dips,      and       all       come        to       him.   and all are coming to him."
27 A7reascpLO   Iceav7SIs  Cat  eLTreY'   Ov   vvyaraTa          27 John answered and
Answered      John      and    said;    Not   is able
~~av~ ~~Opw7rosf  _p B ~ o, c~o-                  said, ++" A Man can. receive
cavdpe7ros  hAay3av'e' nUvEs,   eas'rl   -he7 hEioehe- nothing unless it be given
a man     to receive   nothing,  except it may be havingbeen him from HEAVEN.
vyo   aVTs   EK  -ToU  oVpavov.   28AVsrot VeUELS /.0o
given to him  from  the   heaven.      Yourselves  you  to me    28  nOU  yourselves are!.apTvpELre, 6rT EL7rov' OVaK Eq.   eTeo 6 Xpto-os, witnesses for me, That I
beartestimofiy,  that  Isaid;   Not  am    I   the  Anointed,  said, ++'  am not the MEs.
aA.' o'r  a7rE~C'raXA.eVLos  t1eyL e.7rpo'ev escetyOV. SIAI,' lbut That I  have
biut  that   having been sent  I am   in presence   of him.   been sent before tim.
29'-  eXWo  "t-rsy'U'tXPrlp',  s',efepln   so-s-is'    6  3e
29'f',  EX(A)V  Tr-qV  VVIpnV, VV~L(uI     Eo-s  e    5   E oe   D9 The  Bridegroom    is
He having  the       bride,    a bridegroom   is;    the but   29 The  Bridegroom   is
-t*7os  aro:, vVl. pLov, o eCtreKs,cat aCoUvW, aU'ov,  HE  who  POSSESSES  the
ftend of the bridegroom,that standing   and  hearing    him,    o      e
xapa  Xatpes 3trca-r' s s'rs, -v,ro yetvpdov. A               of the IItIDEGROOM  who
Xapq,aLpEL &La rqy   (pcV71P TOU  vvLnov. Ave?1  stands and hears him, rewith joy rejoicesthroughthe   voice  ofthe bridegroom.   This
o      joices with joy, because of
OVv      ~  xapa         rl eq7 7re7rsjlpcwTaL.    EEKELVOI  the 3BRrDEGEOM's voICE.;
therefore the   joy  that of me has been completed.    im tnlis, therefore, mY JOY has
aEL     avUaVyeLs,  E/UE       e   eAcat-rovU Oat.   31'O   been completed.
it behovea to increase,   me    but    to decrease.        He
30  ~e  must increase
avcu0sv   EpXo/0EVos, eravsw  7rapTceOV  sET-V.'0  but If must decrease.
from above   coming,        over       all        is.      He
at S'  Etc  777S Y:E1,s EK  T7S Y's EtoTIs   at eal    r? TS     31 ++HE  who comEs from
beingfrom  the earth, from  the earth   is,  and  from  the  above is over all. HE who
is firom  the EARTH, is of
yEls AakAsE' 6  erK  Tote ovpas'ov   EpXo/et'os)  eravWc  the EARTH, and speaks of
earth  speaks; hefron  the   heaven       coming,      over   the   EARTH.  HE   who'rarrwv  a  rt,  C32[Kal]   Ob  cpac Ke.catL aOVeE,  COMES from   HEAVEN  it
all     is,         [and] what hehas seen and   heard,    over all.
rOVTO nxaP7VPEL-'   Kalt -rTyV yapT eptasV aVTrov ouEIS    32 And what he has seen
this   he testifies;   and  the   testimony   of him   no one  and heard, thjis he testifies;
XAa/tavei.  33'0.Aa3co' avtrov  rsyl'  aps'rptaV, and  no one receives his
receives.       He  receiving  ofhim  the    testimony,   TESTIiONY.
fEorpa'yLrEV, 6-r: 6  deos aTrldys  e-TIsY. 30'Oe                33  He  who RECEIVES
has set his seal,  that the  God    true     is.       Whom  His TESTIMONY haS  set his'yap a7rerreiXas   6  0eos,  r-a  p? tarcta  Tou  e0ov  seal That GoD is true.
for    has sent     the God,  the       words   ofthe  God       34: For lie wltom  GOD
AaXEl'  oU'yap  escK CEEPOU  8tcOroLVo' 6  OEOS't   has sent speaks thewoRDs
speaks;   not  for  by  measure    gives   the  God   the of GOD; for *he gives not
7rvEveta.   35'O  7raTrip a-ya7ra -rov ULOY, KaLt ra'V- the SPIRIT by Measure.
spirit.      The  father   loves   the  son,   and        all   35 The  FATHER  loves
Ta   e6w8Cle, v fE  Y7r  Xelpz   avtrov.   36'O    rlOTewoV   the  soN, t and has given
has been given in the  hand  ofhim.       He   believing    All things into his HAND.
s tsoy  vmo',  eet ESW' atc'tos'   6  oe  a7retoesY              36  4F BE:LTFIVING into
into the  son,   has    life   age-lasting: he but disobeying the soN has aionian Life
srm  vLW,, OUK o4e-rat  wol'v  aXA' 7y1 op-ys  TOV Eo v but IEr  DISOBEYING  the
kSe son,   not shallsee   life,    but  the auger ofthe God  SON,shallnotsee Life  haut
eeLE' sEr' atVTos'.                                            the An(er of GoD abides
abides  on    him.                                             on hlm."
o VATieAN MAseescaItPT. — 32. And-osmit.         34. he gives not.
* 26. John i. 7, 15, 27, 34.    I 27. 1 Cor. iv. 7; Ieb. v. 4; James i. 17.     t 28. John
i. 20, 27.       I 31. Matt. xxxiii. 18; John i. 15, 27; Rom. ix. b.      + 34 John viii. 16.
35. Luke x. 22; John v. 20, 22; xiol. 8. xvli. 2; Heb. ii. 8.. JDhln vi. 47; 1 Joh].1 (Q 11.




cp. 4: 1.];fJOHN,                            [qp. 4: 11.
CHAPTER IV.
1 When, therefore, the
1     nvs OVt  E'Yvco  O  KVptOS,  6,rT  stcoUva, olt LORD  knew,  That  the
When therefore knew   the   Lord,   that    heard   the PHARJSEES  had   heard,
1apLaraLoL, 6'rL  Irlrovs  7rAetovas,eadOearas 7roe'  te  That Jesus was making
Pharisees,  that   Jesus     more       disciples   made  and immersing More Disicat  3a7rsTes, yq  ICJoavts   2 (Kacsoye  I7rrovs  ciples than John;
and    dipped,  than     John;      (though indeed   Jesus      2 (though Jesus himself
a'Vros OVK EBa7rrLS ev, aAA   of yaaO-rai anVroV') did not immerse, but his
himself not    dipped,      but  the   disciples   of him;)   DISCIPLES;)
aIP71KE  To7' IonLatav,    rtac ar)9J.OE   ra1Av  Ets    3 he left JUDEA, and
heoift   the     Judea,      and    went      again  into went again into GALILEE.
Ty1v raAtraatv.   4E8E1  e avToVs a5iepXe'O0a; 8a    4 And it was necessary
the    Galilee.     It bel.oved and  him    to pass through for him  to pass through
Tr'S: aueapLeas.   5EpxE'raI  ov           v  r       ss   SAMARoIA.
the    Samnaria.        He comes therefore into  a city  ofthe    5 He comes, therefore, to
NafapEiOas,  AXEYOfE')P7V:uvXap,  7reX-osr  7-ov a City of SAM\IAIA called
Sa~matans,      being called   Sychar,     near by     the  tSychar, near the FIELD
Xcr'prov,    05   E~wKE    IaKcce    Iwo'e7~   rwr   viov which  $ Jacob gave * to
field,  of which   gave    Jacob     Joseph  to tie  son  JOSEPH his SON.
aEvTOV.  6 Hv 86e EKEl 7r-y-7 Trou  IaKWCI.'O   ovv          6 And JACOB's Fountain
ofhimself.  Was and there aspring ofthe  Jacob.   Tie then was there.  JESUS, there17lo'ovs  KcKcortaKws Ee:'rOs  borwopeas, eKaeO Coero  fore, having become weary
Jesushasingbecomewearyfrom the    journey,       sat dovn   from  the  JOURNEY,  sat
OVT0v)S  f~Rlb  Tt7 727 n        pa t721  k)C6 I     lCTE7.   down over the FOUNTAIN.
T? - Opa  co    Flr. ~   It was about the i sixth
thAs    over  the   spring:   hour  was  about   six.
7 EpXeTat  VyV7l E:K 7TrS Yauapetas,               av-rTloait Ilour.
Comes  a woman of  the         Samaria,      to draw      7 There comes a Woman
of SAIrArJA to draw Water.
Lbwp.    At'yet anr.p    6 I2)ovs'  Aol 1.ot wtE1l.  JEsussays to her, "Give
water.     Say   toher the  Jesus:    Give to me to drink.
me to drink."
(0'yap /.aO77'rat avrov areAlXXvOeiLOaV els T7v    8  (For his DISCIPLES
(The for   disciples    of  im    had goe       into  the  had gone into the CITY.
7roAs,, iza  Tpoipas a'ywpaaWo't.)   9 Ayet ovv  that they might buy Pr6
city,    that provisions  they might buy.)    Says   then visions.)
avTr9  2i'Ytv9   j ~agelapetis IsH's  av, IoeRatos    9 The SAMARITAN weOto him the wroman that   Samaritan:    low thou,   a Jew    MAN, therefore, says to
cop,'sap   eluo' ts  aI'EiI    07     yvpaicoe  him, "Hoow dost tl)ou, beoov,  aap' coUv  qrtL; atrctEs$   ov1s  7yvvalctogs ing aJewsv, ask drinkof me,
being, from    me   to drink  askest,    beig    a woman   who am  a Samaritan    o
who am  a Samaritan Wo_cwapoi'rrtos;   (Ov  Tyap'vn'yxpwv'ras  IovSatot man?" (+For the Jews do
a Samatstan?    (Not  for       associate with   J        not associate with SJewsari-:aytapelTaIs.)  10 AIrerKPIO7  l1srovs  Kat  eii7rE' tans.)
Samaritans.)        Answered       J esus   and    said      I0 Jesus answered and
n'rp   Est    oIELs   ^T)   aoWpeap  roU   OeoU, KaL said to her, "If thou didst
to her:  Ifthouhadstknownthe      gift   ofthe  God,   and knllOVthleGIT  f GOD, and
6Iif  EO'TLV'  AE7V  O`u  AoS  P'L's'oiEiz' Gon  who is liE that says to thee,.'r  (oftv    O.' ywv   (rot       s oo-l 7roteYl- Tiev'Give me to drink,' tliou
who    is   he   saying tothee: Give tome todrink: thou O                    dri,  )
wouldst ask him, and lhe
aV'irr'as avsrot, Kat eWcoKeva'  00e  SW0p  (>JY. would  give  thee  Living
wouldst ask    him,   and he would give  thee  wateo   living. Water."
e A'Ey t avTrC   7'yvvy    KuptE, ourE  arAThIa    11 * She says to him,
Says   to him  the womoan:  Olord, nothing todrawwlth  "Sit', thou natt nothing to
* VATICAN M [ANUSCRIPT,.-5. to JosiBr his sow.          11. She says.
t 5. Called at first Sichem, or Shechem, and afterwvards Sichar. Fronm Judges ix. 7, it
seems to have been situated at the foot of Mount Gerizmi. on which the Samaritan templo
was built.       t 6. According to John's computation of time, this would be six o'clock in
the afternoon. See Note on John i. 39. The women of the East have statedtimes for going
to draw water-not in the heat of the day, but in the cool of either morning or evening. It
was very likely in the evening that this Samaritaon woman came to draw water, because it
Is said, Jesus had become weary w-Nth his journey; and because the Samarita'n,  when they
came to see him, invited him to remain or lodge with them.
+ 1. John iii. 22, 2.:5. Gon. Yxxiii. 19; xlviii. 22; Joshua xxvi. 32.   $ S. 2 Kings
Xvii. 24: Luko tx.2, 53; Ao;1s x.'.




Map. 4: 2.                         JOHN.                                 C/cap.4: l.
EXeiS, saL To (ppeap eoTL tjailv  7roOEV oUv  EXELS draw with, and the WFLl
hou hast, and the   well  is   deep:   whence thenhastthou is deep;  whence,  then,
t7  iCwp 7'0 o  {wr,  12 M7rl tery5 /etL     eL 7'or 7ErTpos hast thou the LIVING WAthe water the living?   Not thou greater art the   father   TER.
71JWv  IahaKW,8;  os  e8OKEV  fl/OLY   TO ty PEap, Kac    12 Artt)outgreaterthan
of us   Jacob?   who   gare   to ts  the    well,    and our TFATIIlER  Jacob, who
avtTOs IE  aUroU  e7rLES taEL  O 1 viol avrov,  eal Ta  gave  us the  WELL, and
he   of   it    drank, and the sons  ofhim,  and  the drank ofit himself, and his
OpsegaTra avtov.   13 AyreeKptrI  Ilrovs Kalt e7rev  sONS, a:nd his CATTLIE?"
cattle    of him.       Answered    Jesus   and  said       13 Jesus answered and
av-rsJ  fTas o6  llrvlo    EK e TOl aTos  TOVTO1U, hrLl- said to her, "iEvERY  ONE
to her;   All the drinking of the,ater    this,      will DRINKING of this WATIER
eL 7rakLL,' 141S 3' at, wTL7  cEK  ToU;va*Tos,    o   willthirst again;
thirst again;    who butever naydrink of the    cater, of..hich    14  but She, who may
EYEO &ON- aCuTf-, OV OWYJ &r7C7ff   EIs rTO   aivaNO         drink of the WATER which
I shal give tohim, not not maythiist  te  the    age;         willgive him, shall not
aNX0a  TO Va8p, 6  86COO           aueqo, 7y5L'fl0ETOa  ev thirst to the AGE; but the's-t  the   water,whlichIshall give  him,    sall be    in WATER which I will give
w/y7'Y l   ha7S   XO  LEVV ELS cEf   al'15L'. lhin, shall become in him
Ta  Fountain   of  Water,
t}2M    a well  ofe,ater    springing  into  life  age-lastig.              a
6AeyEitL   rpos av*tov'  yvv)'   KvpLe, 8os Yol  pnriin  up into aionian
Sayc     to     him  the woman;   Olord,  give tomne    15   The wo-ru    says'roV*o 7o brWp, Lra gxsri 8,/w, /.t1S   epxw/L.aL eV,- 1to  him, "TSir0, give me Tis
this  the water, that notImaythirst, nor       may co            me toT is
9aF  nv  ~lv    c 1B      v6 0.ss'wa-ye, lWATEl that I may not
Octae cco'TXeLL'.  7s<^eyeL5Th    echg o S vtus-   a         tlhirSt, nor * come here to
this place to draw.    Says  toher the Jesus; c        o,    draw."
)cVv0yclv  ThOe   avh pa  stoh,  cKale  eeOe   eV E.I  16'lHe  says  to  her,
call    the   husband  ofthee,  and   come    here.   "GO, call thy  hI BAND,
I7 An7reKiPL      77 -yUV77 Kal EIrev   OUK  EXW   aYtpat. and conme here."
Answered  the woman and  said;   Not Ihave  ahusband.   17 TleWO IANanowered
Ae7-eL auTfr  6 Ir7ovss  KaXws eLras''OrT  avspa  and said, " I bave no IHusSays  toher the  Jesus;   Rightlythoudidstsay: Thatahusband  banlld."  J-.SUS said to her,
xw.   15 leuie'yap  azapa: eoxs'   K/at pUy  "Correctly thou didst say,
not Ihave.        Five   for  husbandsthouhastllad; and now c     I have no Husband.'
6'  ErXEls, OVKe  ETL TrOUv  avcrp' 7TOro  aXrleSs    18 For thlo   hast had
whomthouhast, not   is   ofthee husbahd: tiis        truly    Five Husbands, and  he
~rp77Kas.  19 cEYEIC1U7 e  YVY1~ KU~2whom  now  thou hast is
tp7gKasg.       AE AyeL UVTT vr   y? vtv'l   KVPLE  Oewpcw, not Thy  Husband; tbiz
thou hast said.   Says  to him the woman;  0 lord,   Isee,   to  hasthtly sken."
thou hast hruly spoken."
0JT1 T7rlpot/(T7fjS El o      20 Of iraTrEpes  qljwvV e  Tyw   19 The WOMtAN says to
that  aprophet   art thou.    The  fathers   ofus  in  the him, " Sir, I I see That
opel   TrovTCy 7rporEKtcvYtit ra1'   teaC  t5,eLs AIyerTE, tfiOu art a Prophet.
mountain  this        worshipped:    and   you       say,       20 Our FATIIERS Wor6rT EY      OO'IFpO-OAVto s eoTLv 6 o7Toos, d5royu      rE  shipped  in  this  MOUNthat in     Jerusalem      is  the place, whereitisnecessary  TAIN;  and  ott say, Tllt.
1    in +Jerausalcem is the PLACE
wrpoo'evUtv.   lAeYEtL av*. 6o IgCTovs' rvYaL, a      rl- Lwhere it is necessary to
to worship.       Says  to her the Jesus:   O woman, believe sworshi. "
TEvot pLOt L, *T. EPXETaL IpaOTE OUTE Ev Tro   Ope,   21  JE4ss says to her,
thou     me, that comes an hour, when neither in the mountain'e  Woman, beliece ime, That
Tov.TwC, ovTE EL' IepososvX/SotLs 7rpooKVrC7re.T  7.T   an Holr is cominlg, when
this,    nor  in       Jenlsalee     you schallworship  the neither in this IOUNTAI1N,
22'rf. es                     6  OVK  olaTE     nor in Jerusalem, will you
father.        You         worship      what not you kno               te  AT.
2  Dott  worship  what
feets 7rpotlGcuJLotet/ t  o oy0a7ev       r  or     O' "WT7?pla  (you do not know; bIt wer.
wve         worship   what we know: becausetlle  salvation   Slip what we klloor  be
EeK  TEo  IoukatLW       E(rcT, v.   23 AAA' epxe'at &pa, cause SALVATION iS of the
Irom the     Jews       is.         But      comes  an hour, JEWS.
* VATICAN MIaNUSCrIPT. —15. eomns over here.         10. He says.
I 14. John vi. 35; vii. 3S.    t 15. John xvii. 2, 3; Rom. vi. 23; 1 John v. 20.   $ 19. Luke
vii. 10; xxiv. 1O; Johll vi. 14; Yii,.  20. Ieut. xii. 5a 11; 1 Kingsix. gS 2Chro.. vii.12




Map. 4: 2I.j                        jOHN.                               ~khap. 4: SS.
Kat,VV  E'CrLV,  6TE  o0  aXl)8vOLi rpo(Kvr'CVoqrTaL   23 But an Hour is comrn.
and   now    is,    when the    true         worshippers   ing, and now  is, when thle
7rposrscvv7josovai Tee  7raTpt fVy 7rvevcaTL scat arl- TRUE  Worshippers   will
shallworship    the father in    spirit    and  truth; worship tile FATHEIR tin
OEtr' Kat'yap  6b  rar77p  To00oVrou    S   r7TeL  TOVS Spiritand Tiruth; for the
even  for the  father    such like    seeks  thtse  FATHER even seeks sucHt
7rpocKaVouvv ras   avsrov.  24n IIvEvuCa  6 OEos-  cat LIKE as his Worshippers.
worshipping       him.         Aspi-it  the God:   and   24 t God is Spirit; and
rovs  7rpoKcvuoeis- ras  avrs'o,  eV  7rVyCVaTrl Keca; THOSE WORSHIPPING him
those      wotahipping       him,   in      spirit     and must worship in Spirit and
aA?773Et   3ea      irpoovvEts.    25 Ae'yet avscP   7 Truth."
truth  it behoves  to worship.         Says   t h;r: thc   25 The woMAN says to'yvr'71  OtSa, 6T  MEreras  EpxeTra   (6  AeyoeIO        - him, "Iknow  That Mees
woman: Iknow, that  Messiah        comes:  (he being called siah is coning, (HE heing
vos Xptrross)  6rnav    sAh7   EKELOVS   avaY'YEAeEI   CALLED Christ-;) when tie
Anointed:)   when may come    he,       he willrelate  comes he will tell ua all
1yIv 7ravTa.   26 Aeyet avu5r  5                I Eyrovs'   EY i  things."
to us    all.        Says  tohe the  Jesus:            m      2JESS says to her,
6 AaAucv tot.  27I Kat ertl 7o0Ue   jAseoY  OL ical++- t", who am TALKING tt
he talking to thee.  And  on   this    eae  the   disei- tee, am he."
Tat avsov, IcaR  Eoavua'ov,  Tt JUeTa. 7yUvaLKos    27  And upon this hia
pies  ofhim,  and   wondered,   that  with        a woman   DISCIPLES came, and won,
EhXaAe.  OV3ets  eEVTrO  Esvre. Tt  nTE1S;, q     I dered That lie was talking
c~aset.  OvbecsFew'oret~'e'Tt.'ll'ret$; ~1,'rt with a Woman; neverthehe talked.    No one nevertheless said; What seekeat thou; or, why with a Woman, evertWea
AaXris /AE7- aVT7?S;    28A.077tcc'VV T-qV MpV  less no one said, "What
taXers  dei" avsr-$s; 9.8Atp9711e ov      I'r7V bopta~  dost thou seek?" or, Why
talkest thou with    her?     Left  therefore the   bucket                   or, " Why
art thou talking with herP?"
avrT77s  ~7 yvvrl, /cat arlhAeEv etS'rrjV  7roXAv, scat   28 The WOMIAN, thereofherselfthewnoman, and   went    into the    city,    and fore, left her PITCIIED, and
Ae'yet Tots avOpW7rots'   29 AsvsTE, L3eTEe aCOpWros, and went into the CITY,
says  Io the    men;        Comeyou, see       a man,     and says to the MEN,
6s estirs tot 7raTcra   o-aa  esrotrloa    tlTtL ov'oS    29 " Come, see a Man,
who told  me    -all    what   I dld;        not    this   who  told  me all things
which I have donel Is
etrTtV 6 XpuorsTs; 30 EtAOos               s-77Ts 7rosAecs, this the MESSIAH?"
is  the  Anointed?    They went out of  the     city,
30 They w ent out of the
Kat 77pXOVrO TrpOS  aRvTOv.                                 CITY, and were coming to
and werecoming  to    him,                                  him.
31 Ev oE reP yuaratU'PpTw  aVurso  ot,ua&rOlrat   31 And in the   EAlrin and the meantime were asking  him  the   disciples  TI1E, his DISCIPLES enAfeyOyrTES'Pa,/3i, ipaye.  32'O  6e etsrfev aur os  treating him, said, "Rabbi,
saying;     Rabbi,   eat.        Me but said  to them;  eat."
E'7W gpwa-iFL   XJ fXw    ayetP,  77v' OV'6/S   Os ItOiZactT.   32 But he said to them,
I     food    have  to eat,  which you    not   know.   "1I haTe Food to eat, of
-3 EAe-yo' our o' yuaO'rat 7rpos aAA97Aous  M57 which peut know not."
Said   then the  disciples    to    each other;   Not   33 Then the DISCIPLES'rnS 7vesyKev  arpY (tpa'yelv;  34 AREyeC aVTrots  6  said to each other, "Has
any one brought  to him   food?         Says   to them  the any one hrought him (food)
to eat?"
Irl7ovs.    Eupop    ppoota    eO-TV,  Iva  7rc~w  To
Jesus.      My        food       is,   that Imaydo the   34 JESUS says to them,:", My 1oo9 is to do the
OseAkua TOO 7re.tlvavTos i    e, Rcat TeAseiW c aVlrou   WILL of HIM  who SENT
wtll   of the    sending   me,  and  mayfinish   of him   ue, and to  finish   His
to ep'yos,.    3      OtX   /e.ts  Aeyetre, 6OTL Et TrEpa- WORK.
the  waok.        Not  you       any,    that yet      four   35 Do peu not say, That
L7P'OS ((TTt Kcat b 0EPO't.UOS ePXeTam; Iovl AE'ya  it is yet four Months, and
months  itis,  and the   harvest    comet?    Lo,   Isay   the HARVEST comes? Be.
Vtty, eT7rCoa'rC TOVS ocpOaAxovs bvtew,  fca1 Oea-  hold, I say to you, Lift up
to you,  littap    the       eyes      ofyou,  and    se  youtr EYES, and see  the
t 23. PhaL iii. 3.    t 24. 2 Cor. iii. 17.   t 20. John ix, 87.       $ 4. Job xxiUi
12 i John vI, 8; XVfi. 4; xia goa




o.;                   36.3       JOHN.                               rCacp.4: 4:5
oalr-e'ras    pas, 6tr AEvtcaIL EfLo'rpos Oepirtoy  FIELDS; " That they ara
you     the  fields,  that white they are to      harvest   already white for Harvest.
877.36'O  OEptCw'  tmtof0ov  Aaafp3avce, teat ovva-    36  + The  REAPE,  realready.    He reaping   areward   receives,    and  gathers ceives a Reward, and gaye  KIcaprov  eLs  C'vrl   aovovo' Iya teat 6 bo'reLPW    tlhers Fruit for  aiocnion
fruit  for  life  age-lasting; sothatbothhe  sowing    Life; so that the  SOWER
tuov  xatpP?,  ca         p 6 OEpILV.  37 Ev  yap routrr  6  acid tile REAPER may retogethermayrejoice, and he reaping.    In  for   this the joice together.
4oyos  E0Ttv   6 aXelVos,  rOT  aAXos   o'rLV 6    37 For in this is the
word      is  the   true,       that  one         is  he SAYING TRUE;'That one
o7rcElpcce, teat aAXos 6 60pLrtv.  38 E-yco a7re-' is the SOWER, and another
sowing,    and  another he  reaping.        I        gent is the REAPR.'
m'~ka v/aS OEpt(ELv  o' OVX  VfiEts 1eCo07rLtafcaTe''Tstlct dger~ae 6spcIoc 6 oux i3ttsc ttEKO'rtat7Ea'rs 38 ]~ sent you to reap
you   to reap  what not    you    have labored:
ACoi icEttL, Kai  v  TOP o o~ro   that on which goau have
rA.~o: tcEtconr'aiace i    at ziq, s    es   roy fo5oL    notlahored; otherslabored,
others       labored,     and    you  into  the    labor
taven-ra     eOeX'Xna Oaer.  39 Ec   s  sryS   rows OES and gau have entered into
ofthem       are entered.      Out of and  the      city
EICELV1S 7roXXoL E7rLv(rnav ELS avUrov'rw' caua-    39  Now  many of the
that    many        believed    into  him  ofthe   Sama- SAMARITANS  from   thiat
pelTsv, 6ta'roY  Xooyo,'r75s'yvvatIcos, jAaprv- CITY  believed into him,
ritans,  through the    word  of the   woman,         testi- becanse of the woRD of thle
povos''Oe  stEL7r   Aoe  7ravrTt 6roa   e'7ronlo'a. woMAN, testifying, " Ie
lying:      That  he told me      all    what      I did.   told me all things which I
40 *['Qs]  ovn  7)X0oo  7rpos aUveoy  oL'a.tapeTat, have done."
LWhen therefore came   to    him  the   Samaritans,       40  * Then  came  the
7lpoTr aov cTor!FeCLVat grap9 avTors' Kal   EtAEtVEV  SAMARTTANS to him, and
asking    him   to abide with   them;    and  heabode  asked him  to remain with
sKiet   vo'AeEpas. 41 KaL woAXh   wretLous e7rto-eu- them; and  he remained
there two    days.      And  many    more           believed there Two Days.
a-r dacr'roa  Aoyoe avrov.  42T7're'yvvainc    41 And many more bethrough  the   word   of him.    Tothe and  woman  lieved on account of his
EAEyoc''1 OTL   ovKEt   iCa  TJ1711 o?7   AaAalC    woroD;
they said;   That  no longer through the   thy    saying      42 and said to the wo
7o-iTeVoesLs'   aTol T yap ac7xooaue,   tat otclafley, -MAN, "We no longer bewebelieve;   ourselves for  we hllave heard, and  we know,  lieve  because  of * THlY
6'TL OT'OS sE'c-sT    aX0orl0s & ow-rw7p'rotv   ooEouv  Report; for we ourselves
that this    is       truly   the  savior  ofthe   world   have heard; and we know
*[b XPLO'ros.]                                              That this is truly the St.
Lthe  Anointed.]                                           YIOR. of the WORLD."
43  Meca E'raes   o  27/ApaS  EtAXOEV'ELtE06PV,   43 Now  after the TWO
After and the  two    days   he went out   theco,  Days, he west from thence
*F[atc a-r127de, ]  etis'rvc  raXtXatav.   44AV'OS  into GALILEE.+
[and  went out]  into  the       Galilee.        Himself   44 For + JESuS himself
yap I27rovs estap1Vp27osev, 6ort WpoP 7'r27s  seY'rY  testified, That a Prophet
for   Jesus     testified,     that   a prophet   in  the has no Honor in his owN
galae 1 rTpc8t T'    OVIC   ocEXEL   45'OTr- ovv'cA0eev  Country.
own   country   honor  not  has.       When therefore h- camre   45 When, therefore, he
Ecs  r-qr  1'raXlAcecae, efEaeVro arvVo  oilaAciacoc, came into GALILEE, the
into the     Galilee,    received    him  the  Galileans,   GALILEANS received him,
VATICAN MANusc iPrT.-40. When —- mit.        40. Thlen came the SAMoARITa N a to him,
and asked him.     42. thy aEroRT.      43. the AtOIsTED-o mit.       4.   and went-omit.
f 43. Pearce thinks that some words have been lost from the end of this verse, which mag
be supplied thus ~ "Went into Galilee, but not to Nazareth; for Jesushimcselfhad declared,
etc. In Matt. xiii. 57; MIark vi. 4; and Lake iv.2, which are the only tests where Jesus is
said to have declaredthis, he spoke of Nazareth only, and not Galilee in general, a country
where he lived for the most part, and wrought the qreatest number o f his miracles, and
made the most converts.-Clarke. There is a probabilitytlhat something to this purpose has
been very early omitted in transcribing. The casual conj3nction ga-, for, whichintroduces
the next verse, shows that it containsthe reason of what haimmediatelypreceded.-Camp.
t 35. Matt. ix. 37; Luke x. 2.    + 3. Dan xii. 3.        4. Matt. xii. 57; Pack vi. 4;
Lalw iv. 24.




~Map. 4: at.9                        JOHN.                                Mahp. 4: 5 4
sravTa  wcoparcores  &  E7roJ170E/   eV'IepoooAuXvoits: having seen All that ho
41a    having.een what  he did   in        Jerusalem      did in Jerusalem, at the
ev'r  eopp~  ctal aSVrot yap?7Ao0  els  r'y,, eop- FEAST, for tier  also went
at the  feast;   also themselves for   came   to  the   feast. to the FEAST.
sHVe   46 HAev  oivv  7CaAr     ets  T1V'. Kwa sc   7S
e came  then  again   into  the    Cana  of the   46 *Thenhe came again'raLAiaLas, 5ov eu rotrlre   TO  F               0op o0vo,.   Kai towards Canaof GALILEE,
Galilee,   where  he made   the  water   wine.      And $ where he made WATER
77','its  laolzMKos,  ov  o vIos  rq7rOevet, Ev Ka- Wine.  And there was a
was certain   courtier, ofwhomthe so    was sick,   in        Certain  Courtier, Whose
srepe'e~ots.   4706Tos  acoUoas  6't Io'ouvs {teEl SON  was  sick in  Caperpernaium.          This     hearing   that  Jesus was come naum.
Ec   Ts77S  Iousalas   eIS  T7Iv raxiXaiar',  arq7Aej   47  Ne, having  heard
out of the   Judea    into  the       Galilee,       wcent   That Jesus was come out
rpos avTrov,  icat r7prTa avTov, CIa             tcara/3l7, of JUDFA  into GALILEE,
to    him,   and wasasking  him,  thatheewouldcomedown d    went to him, and asked
sam iaoj'rTat avTrovu  ro, vUo,' 77 teXE  yap  agro-  him, that he would come
And    heal    of him   the   son; hewasabout for         to dovian and cure His soN'
so7oceiv.   48 EtTres, ovs     lr rqovss 7rpos avUro,' for he was about to die.
die.              Said thereforethe  Jesus    to      him;      48 JEss, therefore, said
Eaev tYI 71, 0Ueia Kat Tepar'a  81STre, ov txrl Tr WrTev- to him, +"If you see not
If not  signs   and prodigiesyoumaysee, notnot   You may Signs and Prodicies, you
O-Te,  45Aeyeo  7wrpos avrsv   6 3BaoA7icos' Kvpie, willnot believe."
belevo.      Says    to   him  the   courtier:        O sir,
KaTraB tl87,   rtyiev   arofaVetl Ivo s    raos,o. 4i9 The COUBTI Eu  says
come aown,    before     to die      the   child      of me. to bisn, "Sir, come down,
AE s-y   aOVT9I 65  I'1a-0Uss   IrIOPEVOVa   O VOS  rOUV  beforemy CHILD die."
Saye  to him the  Jesus:        Go:    the son ofthee    50 JESUS says to him,.    *[Kar] erLoxELrvoev 6 avOpo7ros T.  AoYtye,  "Go, thy soNlives."  The
lives.     [Andl     believed   the    man      the   word   MAN  believed the WORD
whc  EtLrei  aovrTr  Iao-ovss, tt ereope'veoO.    1 Hr/ wbhich JEsus   said to him,
which said   to him    Jesus,   and     welt.        Already and went.
TE avTov KaTa3alavovros, oi BovAot avrou   7 arv-    51 And now as he was
and of him    wasgoingdovn,  tShe  slaves   of him       met going down, his SERVAN'T
Tnroaj' auT69    s[tcao  a-r-yyEixavj            E,]  AeyoVTses' niet hinm, saying, *"Thy
him,       [and     reported,          Baying;   CHILD lives."
OrI 0  7rats  0Ot)V  5.  EsrvOeTE              OUIV  *[7rap9
Tllat the child ofthee lives.    Ileinquired   then     [of     52   e  then  inquired
-aVTV,]'Tqr   Clpopa',  E    p'   K, O/oorepo  y  soxE.  * that HOUB in which he
them]     the    hour,  in which        better     he was.  grew  better.  * And they
Kat e'iwo, avtep'Ot, XOes &cpav E',3oroy, atpi[tj   said to himl, "Yesterday, at
And they aid to hlin; Tllat yesterday hr    sevetlh    th       e  + seventh Htour, the
eSVe  U~T~o   6   VUpETOS.  53EVW    o' 6 OaarsTp,  FPvER.  left him."
him   the   fever.         Knew  then the  fatheer,      5  The   ATIHER, thereOTes ey  EKet,?Vp TrJ Ipa, ev'zi et7rev  aurVs b  I/j-  fore, knew That it was in
that in  that  the hour, in which  said  to him  the  Je-  That HouRin which Jsvs
onUSe''OTt 6  oiS VI     O -    p.    i    JKa'  eorTesr a   said to him, "Thy  sON
sus:     That the  so   oftllhee lives.   And   he believed    lives."  And  be  believed
av-ios, teal t   oz'tO a avrov oA/7.  54 Tosrao  7raAlv  and all his HOUSE.
bi ilself,  and the house of him    all.      This    again    54 * This acain  a Se8evrepoc eTI/~eto~ eS oLier1eyi   o IeBToUS    exWC e6K v           @cond Sis   agan, aid   haeasecond     signo       did    the  Jesus, havingcomeoutof cond Sign, didU    sos,haU  -
Ts Iouaas la    s  T7r?)  PhAsAamp.                          ing colle out of JUDBA
the    Judea   into the      Galilee.                        into GALiLEE.
~ VATICANr  MAEvNUSCexoT. — 4. Then he came aggain towards Cana.        50. And —omit.
bl. and relortied —oit.            51. That his soN lives.              52. ofthem —omit.
52. thlat inou.      52. Then said they to him.     54. And this again is the Second Sign.
o 52. According to Johlln's cornputation of time this would be seven o'clock in the evening.
Macl;lnilitthiisto the IHomoan hour is intended, i. e. seven in tlhe evening; and thishe thinks
is the reason why our Lord did not accompany the courtier: fur as Canawas aday's journey
froln Clernaunim,   haid oulr Lord gone at tMat hocc', he must have traveled in the eight, frovii
swhi ch it i-n;oght hlave been inferred, that he could not cure the child without. being ptrseonl llI
presenlt. lit'ilwon 0/, vol. i. p. 52.
2 4,. John ii. 23; iii 2.   + 46. John ii. 1,11.      $ 48. 1 Cor. i. 32.




a. 51.i                            JOHN. [r hap. 5.:  o0.
KEb.'. 5                                   CHAPTER V.
1  After  these  things
1Mfeya'av~a'1~'?op'r?  rwv  Ioavaltw,   ca'! there was $ a-Fealst of thle
After thesethingswas a ie;st  ofthe    Jews,       andthere was a           Jesus went
2 E07TI a2 dC JEWS; and *Jesus went
aveI7) o Iprovus els'Iepo(aoXv/a.    EETL                    up to Jerusalem.
wentup the  Jesus  to      Jerusalem.          Is  now  in    2      v there is in JERTToLS'Ieporoh.sAvuiot, Etr- T7  7srpp     a'r t, KoAve-  SALEMr'near the SHEEPthe      Jerusalem,     by  the    sheep-gate, as gvilll.rlg- GATE, a Bath, whicll is,77Opsa, 71 ETrXeAO./yev'7'E/paow-rt Ba7eor a, WrerTE CALLED in Hebrew, *  13ebath,   that  being ealled   in Hlebrew   Betlestr,   five   tiesda, Ifavinv  live  covorioas eXOVfa.   3 EY 7avrats  aTeae.,feO w7rA0os  ered Walks.
porches   having.      In   these                                           were  lying a
*[7rosv]   rooa,  a9o'evovvT'vs,'rU)WV, XWAaoV  Multitude of tile SiIC,[great]  of those    being lick,     blind,     lame,    Bliid, Lame, Withered,Svlpav'*[eKeXoEYePvv T)V'0U retO        aros KtCItTritYV. a - [waiting the  MOTION
withered        waiting      the ofthe   water   muoving.   of the WA TER.
4Ay'ycAos  -yap KaTa Katpov   KaT'efalaei eC         v  V T     4 For a Messenger at
A mesenger  for   at   a season    wei down        in  the times went down  into tie
rohXV/1,rlOpq,   ECat ETrapasreoe're Vwp' p     ovv 7rpa- BATH, and  agitated  the
swimming-batb,  and   agitated   the water;  he then    frst WATER; the TaRsT, thereTos elAas FAt  Ea T71J  rapaX1v -tov 6v6a-os, oy7nIs fore, stepping in after the
etepping in after  the   agitation of the   water,   sound  AGITATION of tle WATER,
EYLyrero,'0,7r oTE   tcaTetXCT0o  soe/xtant.]  was cured  of Whatever
became,    who   indeed         was held       by disease.]   Disease he was held.]
5Hv  ~E  TIS  avOpCW7roS EKEI,'rpaKovra Ktal oTra    5 Now  a certain Mau
Was and aeertain   man    there,      thirty    and  eight  was tilere, having  been
fTSJ  f v  E' f V'rp  as'eLa.  e6sTo tro   tarv   o'  Thirty-eight Years in EEEyears  being  in  the  feeblehealth.      This    seeing the BLE HEATI.
IsqOovs  caTaKIeCLAetou, Kalt yVouS  6-T  7roAtvv  -s7         6  JESUS   seeing  bim
Jesus        lying,       and knowving that  long  already lying, and knowsing That
Xpoop EXet, AETec avrr'    OeXAEs b'ynLs'yVe0e- he had now been thus a
time he had been. lie says to him; Dost thou wish sound    to be- Long Time, says to him,
Oai; 7 AWeCKplO   avTWr 6o asOevav- Kpie, avOpa-  " Dostthou wish tobecome
come?    Answered    him  lte  sick being;   O slr,    a man well?".rot OvUK  EXW, Lea,'ra,'rapaXOp'rs   6wp,    7 The SIcx person  annot  I have,  that,  then  may be agitated  the   water,  swered hins, "Sir, I have,3a X,ie eLs'rEV  KoAhvuprl0paS   E''iE   Se no Man, that, when the
he may pat me into  the    swimming-bath;    in vhlich but WATER is agtatel, lie may
cpXoeuat  eyw,  ahAAos  7rpo   /elov   KaTafJalEe. p)lt me into  the BATH;
am eoming   1,      another  before   me        goes down.    tut willle IS am  coming,
I AEyEL avT'P 6  Irrovs'  Eystpai, apov q-o  KEcpa/- another goes down before
Says  teo him the  Jesus:     Rise,  take utp t'e     bed me."
aaTor  aos, Kat 7rEpl7ra'rEL.   9Kai EvOCSuS  E'ye-    8 JEsus  says to hinm,
ofthee, and     walk.         And immediately   be- 7 "Rise,  take  up  thy
VrFo VyirS  6 avOpwrros, Etat   pe'rov tcpa8a'ro'v  cOUCII, and walk."
came  sound the    man,       and took up the      bed          9 And immnediately the
airTo,  mat 7replE7ra'rE1.   Hpv   E  aa 3arBasov  E   MrAN becamewell, andtook
of himself, and     walked.     It was and    a sabbath    in up his COUCH, and walked.
EeZVp 7'rp ~s)eCpa.   10 EAeYos oaVs Ol IOUsatOl'T:Now  That DAY  was a
that  the   day.            Said  then thle  Jews   to the Sabbath.
TreOpa~'7rEv iEV'  lian/ao'rov  Eo'TLV    OVI   ECG~TL   10 The JEws, therefore,
said to aiM  who had been
haciag been healed:    A sabbath    itis:    not itislewfulS
001o   apaL'ro  Kpalo3aTroe.  11 A7retplls  avTroes~    it is not lawful for thee
for thee to carry the  bed.           He answered    them:  to carry the coucIT."
~ VATICAN MANtUSCRaT.-1. Jesus.          2. Bethsaida.     3. great-ontit.   3, 4-omit.
t 2. Bethesda, signifies the kouse of mercy.    t 3, 4. This clause is without doubt the
addition of some transcriber. Fi-ve of the most ancient iSS, either reject the whvole or
the principal part of the clause in brackets. Bloomfield says,' the whole narration savors
of Jewish fancy." Meyer calls it a legeidary addition. It is omitted by Mill and Tischelidorf, and marked as spurious by Griesbach.: 1. Iev. xxiii. 2; Deut. xvi. 1; John ii, 13.  1 2. Neh.iii. 1; xii. 39.    7 8. Matti
ix. 0 Mark ii. 11; Luke v.24..        9. John  ix. 14.       5 10. Exod. xx., 10; NA,  xii,
isi 4WN.X4. 1l; ats r.. i., 2;  ak ii, 24; iii. 4; Likie vi. 2; xihi, 14.




Chap. 5; li.                         JOHN.                              [cIap. 5: i'1'O  irorlncas /te vylrl, ICEI1os LOt e61rE'     Apov soi       11  * 1ut lhe answered
He havingmademe sound,    he   to me said;  Take up the  them, "'IE Who A ADE llle
Kpa/8aTovr     aeov, Kal Xreptira'reL.  12 Hpcre1 C as   well, i)e said to me, Take
bed      oftthee, and      walk.            They asked   up thy COUCH, and walk."
*[ovs] avsror  Tis eiv o6  aGdpwesXroes, d6  E7rcW           l 12  They  asked  him,
[then]   him;  Who   is  the         man,      he saying  "Who is the SIAN  THAT
ooi.   Apov rov Kpa3,8aroov o-oV, Kat srespLraTrE; SAID  to thee, * "Take up
to thee; Take up the     bed     ofthee, and         alkP     thy COUCH, and   alk?"
13'0 8E    lafleIS      OUK  7      t-l 7lS  0o-r.    - TaP    13 But ntE who had been
SE L56t   TIS C-0 oIV'        CUaED knew  not wh o it
He buthaving been cured not  knew  who   itis;  the  for  CURED  knew   not wio  it
17tovs   fe'vcvfEs, oXov  osrs    Es  -e   t0Y.   was; for JEsrss withdrerw,
11-V    EEFWEX V    Vr Powo s a  Crowd  beiog    in  1h.
Jesus    slipped out,   a crowd   being   in  the   place.
14ME'ra TauT'a EptrTKcE    at-os  6    o'oves  Es' Tees PLACE.
After   these    finds       him   the  Jes       in  the    14  After these thinos,
Lepep, tcat  *1st-tO' aVep   I~o, te ryvss   5z *Jesus finds Ilim.in  t le
1,6pcr, Kal E17rep aVTY- MEE, V" 177S - E-Yovas-  A77-  TEMPLE,  and said to him,
temple, and  said  to him; See,  sound thou hast become: no
e  LaaV   a c Xpo     ao,;odhoohetheo'oe  0   "Behold, tlhou liast beconie
Ke-rI  aAeprasVE, ts'a,eX XelpOs (TOl  TI  -yes7'Tal. well; [sin no nlore, lest
longer do thouosin,  thot  o   worse totheeayhingmayhwppen.  somethinat no  worse totheeanythingmap~ AvreTeV  6o  avOpw7ros,  Kae   arrl-yyesAe  Tross  pento thee."
Weutaway  the      man,        and      told       to the    15 The  IAN went away,
IonSaloes, 6'T  Irboeus   O-IsV', 6  7roLroas avrosY  and told the  Jews That
Jews,    tilat   Jesus    it is,  he having made   him   Jeeut was IE who MADE
16y Ka. Ka          c'srovro eselWKo,'rosY I70ovY   01 him well.
sound.      And through this  persecuted  the   Jesus  the    16 And on  account of
lovuateo, OTr  raUa  E7roLel  Y  a-afiaTw.   17'0  this the JEWS persecuted
Jews, beoause these    he did  in   a sabbath.       The JESUS,  because  he  did
Se  Iqeeross asreKplvaTo  avTSots'O    7rar7p  otu  These thinps  ona Sabliath.
and  Jesus       answered      them:   The  father  of m        17 Bot * SE  answered
wfs aPT1 tp'yaCETai, cKayc   epyaoaopa.   18 Asa  and said, + " My  ATHERIt
till   now     works,       and I      work.        Through works  till  now, and  I
ovwro  oup  (aAd ov  eclTos' atiO' o    O' lIOVleo   w'ork.
this therefore  more     sought       him   the   Jevws       18 For this, thenl, the
JEWS $ sought tile niore to
asoKt-et'atl, 6-ri  ou utopos    EAvE    To   a          a- killhinm, because not only
to kill,    because not  only  he was breaking the   sabbath
was he breaking the SA13o70,, aXAa  Kat 7rarepa  t1tov   XAeye  Tro  O eoE,   BATf,,+but lie also said,
but    also  a father   his own   said   the   God)  that GoD was his own FaToY  aavTor  7rotw''rep O9ep.   19 A7respLya'r    ovV  ther, makinghimselfequal
equal  himself making to the God.          Answered    then with GOD."
6  Ibrsons  tcKaL cier     anUTots- A j7vs' aurr-    A-ycw    19 Then * he answered
the Jesus    and  said   tothem:  Indeed indeed   Isay   and said, "Indeed, I as6 e, ott 507-aL 6 vs  5 v  a'  i v  O,  sure you, The SON can do
V/, ou 8vyaTL at    vlos 7rolet'v Ca/)' ~Eav~-ov ov6elY, nothing of himself, except
to you, not  is able the son   to do   of   himself nothing, what lie may see the FAtap (75    T       XEstr?l  rTOes sra-repa 7trotovv'Ta*   a  THE a doing, for whatever
it  not anythinghemay epe  the   father      doing:   what PBe does, these things also
-yap aY EKEItos 7rot-p, ravn a Kcat O viUOS    boIlwS  does the SON in like manfor ever   he    may do,  these  also the son in ike manner ner.
wolet' a0'O'ap 7rar?7p  )tIEL Tos  vlos, Kat  7ray-    20 For  t the  IFATHER
does:    The for   father  loves  the   son,    d        a  loves tlte soN, and show
an      a  llhim  All what he hinise
-ra  Stdteevvotit   anrep, a  auTos srotez  Keae  (4eeCoe   does; and Greater Works
shows    to him, what  he   does:        a       nd   g   r       eater     will le sio
-rovS-rsWY  8tEL a-wrcp epya, is'a b ts  Oavjca(7sTre. him,thatnoun maywo(iier.
of these  shows tohim  works, sothat you    maywonder.         21 For as the FATI:EB
2l'eo-s7rp yap 6 7raT?7p  eYIPEl Trois 5eIpoVS  Keat raises up and nlakes alive
As     for the father    raises  the   dead ones   and  the DEAD, + so also the
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-11. But he.           12. Then —omtt.          12. Take up, and,
14. Jesus.      17. tB answered and said, My FATHER.         19. he answered and said.
t 14. Matt. xii. 45: Jonn viii. II.   + 17. John ix. 4; xiv. 10.     I 18. John vil. 19
18. J ohn x. 30, 33; P1il. ii. 0.   l 20. Matt. iii. 17; Johea ii. 85; 2 P,  i. 17.      i. 1. Luke
yto 1; vali. I  JoIhn xi. 2,t6 i, A




Chap. 5: 22.]                       JOHN.                               fChap. 5: 32.
CbooroTeL'   O6'TW  Ktea  6 vUos, oU's 0eAeL,'woTroLL. SON  makes  alive Whom
makesalive:  thus  also the son, whom he will,   makes alive. he pleases.
22 Ovae yap o 7aTrTp             Kprc LE  ou3Evap  azaX.TSJIv    22 For the  ATrrER doe
Not even for the father   judges   any one;   but    the  not even judge any one,
tipLov r   rayfav w eaKrEe   Ce ~  Vo T    23a  7avs hut b           has given all JUDGjudgment   all    has given to the son;    so that   all    ICENT to the SON;
TL/LCOi Trov viov, tafOs  T71we -'TOv  7raTepae'O    23 so that allmayhonor
may honor the  son,  even as they honor the   father.    He the soN,elven as they honor
jTt T''V 7oV  iol',  ovd'TIfS'TOP  Se            t,'TOP the ]FATHER.  + HE   who
not honoring  the  son,  not honors the    father,   that HIONORS Tot tlTe SON hon7r)c Tavra avTrov.    4 AtA71v alrte A2eyW Vulv,,Tt ors not THAT'ATHER who
having sent    him.      Indeed indeed  I say  to you, that sent him.
6  Tov  NAoyov,uov  acouwv, KaL 71OTEVWV) To,                  1   Indeed, Itrulysayto
he the    word   of me  hearing,   and    believing,     the YOU, HE Whli HEARS   y
iTE/Aiav tT /LLE EXEL  WIsV    aILvIovLO,  KaIL e5s   eprIOI  WOhD, and believes HIIM
having sent me has   life  age-lastig,  ad into jdgent   ho SNT  e, has aionian
ha~tCia EPEaaXG~ErE  vEcr                  Life, and comes not into
ou~ epXei at, a*p7   a (eq'aT3eOBIev e,  Tob Oata-  Judgmellt, but has passed
not    comes,    but       has passed    out of the    death
bu   Aal                           out ofiteATH lltO L1E.
TOV ELS  T77J, Cwov.  25 AtJv  ap, Jv  Ay/co                 OUt Of;:X T.  A     into LFE.
e 1'le 1'e    25 ILnded,  I assure you,
into  the   life.       Indeed  indeed   I say   to you, That an Hour coatIes, and
t   u  That an Hour cor/les, and
61 EPXSEral Jopap, Kat vUv  eITaTI   oE  o1 VElpo  now  is, when the DEAD
that  comes  an hour, and  now    is,    when the dead ones
a1KoVo0lTaio 7T7S   brIv     70) T   io U'rO TOU  6eoi mcaL SON  of GOD, and TItOSS
shallhear   the   voice   of the  son  of the  God;  and HAVING HEABD willlive.
oL -acovravTeS.  (ooTat. a6'Sir.ep'yap  6 7ra-   26 For as the FATHEt
those having heard    will live.       As      for the   f   has Life in hinself, so he
Tr71p EXEL   Ol77YV Ev   av'rT' oUTs ej Cce s at,er QT   gave also to the SON  to
ther  has   life  in  himself;    so    he gave  also to the haveifeinhimself
vi,  S(w0)v eXElV el EiavoTF.  27Kai eeovoutav e6w-    27 and  he  gave  him
son   life  to have in  himself.     And  authority      he Authority also to execute
iKE  av7y Kar  KpLoTlV 7 Erolve OrT  vOloS  al'pw7roU Judgment, Because he is a
gave to him  also judgmentto execute,because a son    ofma   Son of Man.
2a8T.   28  77 OauauaErse TOUT0'  6ITS EpXErat Up              28 Wonder not at this;
he is.     Not  wonderyou    this: hecause comes anhour, Because an ]lour comes in
ev  p7  ravres o7  El TOSS jXl'77/tteos arKOVtalCtS  wihich ALL those in  the
in which   all  thosein   the       tombs       shall hear    TOMBiS willhearhis OTCE,'r7s fCwvY7S aluTrou, I29Ka   e7rTopEuarovTat, o01 Ta           29 and will come forth;
the   voice    of him,    and     shallcome forth,  those the  STTHOSE  HAVING   DONE
a-yaOa   7Trol71TavrTes,  ELs  avaIT(Taol'V  wIs'   of GOODthings, to aResurrecgoodthings havingdone,    to   aresurrectlon   of life; those tion of Life; and THOSE
*[ re] R  a q avoac 7Ipa0av~ TES, Es avtIr~Ta'tl'  CpLf   HAVING DONE EVILthlnoS,
[and] the evilthings having done,  to  a resuTection    of to a ResulTection of JuigVeWs.   30 OV   lvva'yrai eyw  7ro rEly ac7Tr' E/annTroV  ment.
judgment.   Not  ace able    I      to do    of     myself      30 E am  not able to do
ouset'.   Kaess atccous, Kptl'V, CKaL   K7IpLOS   7  anything of myself; as I
nothing.   Even as   I hear,   I judge,  and the judgmentthe hear  I judge; and  MT
e/t7)  rtKaCa  eO'tlV'  6t ov C0OTw  To  OeXA7ea  rTO JUDGMENTlsjust, Because
mine  just       is;   that not Iseek  the    will   the I eeknottmy WILL, but
e loV,  aXXa  Tro  OeXrlFta  TOv   7rE/ItavTos  /ue. the will of RIX  SENDING
mise,      but   the    will    ofthe       sending      me. me.
31Eal' EsycE pcap'rpO    ept w    l T arToevT,7  trapuvpra    31:Though  I  testify
If    I     testify  concerning  myself,  the  testimony  concerning myself, -fis not
ff1ov Oit  EYTLYI aA)OOE7S.  a2 ANXos ETrTy b 6 Lap- my TESTIMONY true?
of me not   is      true.        Another    is  he  testi-   32 There, is ANOTHER
Trupwv   rep L ElSOU   KIat oL8a, 6TL arlXrSls  eoTtv wVho  testifies  concerning
fymg  concerning me;   and Iknow, that   true           is    me; and I know  That the
VATICAN  tIANUSCllPsT.-29. and —orit.
t 31. By translating this interrogatively, this passage is harmonized with John viii. 14.
+ 22. Matt. xi. 27; xxviii. 18; Lutle x. 22; John iit. 35; xvii. 2; Acts xvii. 31; 1 Pet. Iv. 6.
2. a Johnn i;. 23.     t 29. Dan. xii. 2; Miltt. xxv. 32, 33,. 46    1 5. Matt. iXXV. P;v
John iv.;4; vi..         1.  1. Joha viii. 14; Rev.  ii.




6Ctap. 3: 33.]                       JOH N.                             [CLap  5: 46.
pap'tvpta,                                                  TEy /apervppl 7ret e0uov.   33Tlgfets  T~STIMIONY whichhe testhe testimony,  which he testifies concerning me.      Tou  tifies of me is true.
acsreoraAtare  Orpos Iwavv7w,  cas taEflapT'vp7lKe    03 3nltn  have   sent to
have sent       to      John,    anad he hasas testified
T77  at77 e. 1.  34 Eyco 6E ov 7rapa avOpco-rov  r77V to the TRUTH.
34  But 1  receive  not
to the  truth.         I   hbut not from     a ma       the    34    ut      receive not
ctapTrplav  Aae/avs   aAas rTaurTar  AE-YC, 1v~  TESTIMIONY  from  a  Man
testimony      receive;      hot thesethings Isay,   that (only;) but These things I
lta1eIs  oaSr7TE.  3S5Etlvos c        o tvXvo10' s o o   tcaLo- say,tlhateouttt aybesaved.
you   maybesaved.       NHe    was the  lainp  the   burn-   35 ReWaStleBURNING
AePeos Kal  aVatl(ov'    vletLs 8E 31er70lactre ar yaAt- and shining  LAi;o and
ing     and  shining:    you  and  werewilling, for  a
a~rlvat 7rpos c.epav   eS' Tr  tpas7t aUTOS).  S36Eoja   Tlme, to  rejoice  in  his
joice     for an hour in  the  light   of him.ave TST
36 But 1E have TESTIMO6es XXW  7ry7   tUapTrvpta. LEto     7rov IWcavv ov'   ra  NY greater than JonN's;
but have  the   testimony    greater of the         Jolln:     the          n      i
for the wotKs wtlich the
-yap epya, 6  e8oetce eOLt 6 7ra'rrp, l'Va TCAEtwsoW  FATHER gave nie, tloat I
for  works, which gave to me the fathler,  tlhat I mightfinish  miglltfinish them  TThese
avTa, avTa  TaC  Epya, a  e-ys  70roC5, yapnrtpo  -wuo~ns whllich * I do, tes.
thenm,  these  the    orlts, which I    do,     testifies    tify concerning me, That
Wep    esuov, 6Ot b 7rarrqp t  a7reoraXKE.  37 Kat the FATTER has  senllt Me.
th37 Andtie hFATs RwhIMe
toncerningme, becatsethefather  me    has sent.          Aold   37 Auldtlle OATrsiraasvlt
o  ireoy4as /te 7ravrrp  av07ros  /eYapTvpr01CE   7rEp   SENT  le, I)e has testified.
he havingsent me  fathler  himself    has testified  conceoning concerning  me;T(floitgho
es0v.   OUTe (povlv  a00Tov  at70    KIcoavEt -rw7rorE, you have not, at any time,
me.     Neither avoice   of him  ha       heard atanytime,  ither head his Voice, or
Oove ethos au70ou VepalCare.   3 Kat'rov   oyeV,  seen hisForm.)
nor  form   of liio   haveyouseen.      Aod  the    word       38 And theis woRD  yo
av00rov o50C EX7EE  IEovTa ev Ev,UIV  6              ov arrEt -  haveonotremainingin you;
of him   not youll have  abiding   i   you; becausevwhom   sent I3ecause  sau  believe not
sE-LAsE' EKCEVOts,  T70V7 T   ViUEItS   OV   iSNT7EVTf E.  Jt)im whom  jie senlt.
he,       this      you   not       believe.      39 You scarclthbescIar9 EpEoVaTEs -     TraS   1paqPasbaS, 6t beCtS  8soCeTe  Ec  TUtEs, Because gou think
oo search tthe   writings, because you    think       in by them tQ obtain aionian
avTras.wro7R   aioaot   EXEI        at EIELKE  L    t   ao-   Life;Xe  a t ell eer  are THOSE
them    life  age-lasting to have:  anod   they  are those TESTIFYING of nme;
aprvpotsP rat 7rpl etOV'  40 ov     at ov O eAeTE eXOCEL        40 and yet you are not
testifying   concernig  me;    andnotyouarewillingtocome willing to come to me that?rpos JeF, Va  riv eXrI7e.   41 Aoav 7rap  avOpcw- you may obtain Life.
to  me, so tiat life yoo may have.    Glory  from      men    41 I receive not Glory
-rrw' ov Aau,lavc- 42aAA' eTywstca vbtas, o5-t Tr-7v  from Men;
not  I receive;     but I have known yol,  that the    42 but I know you, That
aya7rYv rTou Oeou OVK EXFeE EE'avUtots.   43EEyc  you have not the LOVE of
love   of the God not you have in  youreelves.        I    GOD in yourselves.
fA-lXveta   EV 7f ovo0laTr  rots T7ravpos 1.4ov, Kal  ou    43  IE have come in the
have oome   in the   name   ofthe   father  of me, and not NAME of nmy FATHER, and
AagBavE7E /0LE'  EaY'        Os  EA17 C     - 9 2            you do not receive  loe; if
another should come in his
you receive   me:  if  anothershouldcomeinthe      name
OWN NAME, i)im  you will
TrC    3czpy,    cetvPov PArnrsOe.    44 Fass  o           evarOe receive.
the   own,      him   you will receive.    CTov    are able     44 1 How  can Qou beWtoeis 7r'wrevrOat, 3osav 7rapa aAArlAcsv Aoalf3avov- lieve, receiving Glory one
you    to believe,   glory  from  one another    receiving, from  another; and THAT'TEs, KaLt 7rV' 3o0taV 7'v rapa rou epovov eOts ov  GLORY fi'om the ONLY God
and  the   glory  that  from   the    only   God  not you do not seek.
C)TETe;   45 Mq  oKELCtreE, 6s  Esyas KCaT- yop'llWoas    45 Do not think That l
youseek?     Not  thinkoyou,  titat   I              will         accu se  you  to  the
* VATICAN otANUSCRIPT. —6. I do.          44. the ONLx one.
+ 33. Jon i. 15, 19, 57, 52. 3  36. John iii. 2; x. 25; xv. 24.      t 37. Matt iii. 17;
XiYi, 5; J )ohn Vi. 27; viii. l,. t bs. Dnut. xviii. 15,18; Luke  v. 27; Joha i. 45,'44. John xli. 4,.



tp. 5: 46.1                        JOHN.                                [chap. 6: 10.
t,p orooS'roV   rarT'epa-  E(TTLP  6   raT'?opwv   ATSEr.  * IHE  who AC
0,3y    to    the   fatllher:      is   he      accusingu to the SASHES
L   MiwOlso,   US   OP  7/.OELS't1AorlhLiT            4SEt4 is  Moses, in whom   _0!
ou,'      loses,  into w      yo       have hood. yo        have hoped.
46 For if you believed
Iap  orLto'qEv~~~  Moo-v~,  E7rr1w-T EVE           av  E~ot'  Moses  you would believe
for    you believed   MIoses,    yosw would believe   me;,;         for yoe wrote about'.Tepi'yap E/ou  etcetos e'ypa~4e.   47 Et   o ts me. for ie wrote about:oncerning for   me     he       wrote.         if but the
KeLov~'y[   ov 5T~EVE~TE,   eS TOtS         b1~47 But if you do not
f CELhtVo? ipat/zai(rT  OU 7eo'beiTeV,  7rOS TOLS ~F oe     believe:ais Writings, how
of him    wlitings    not  you believe,  how   the   my       1a        you    believe'071ya~t'ffsfu~ere.                                         ceau  you   believe   xes
W77itao'rLOTTECJ'ETE.                                    Words?"'words    willyou believe.
CHAPTEI1  TI.
-KEl. *.  0.                             11  + After these things
-Me'ra'rava a7r7AOev  6 Iro'sovs   7repav'rTs Jesus went across THAT
After thesethings  went    the  Jesus     over    the  LAKE of GALILEE, the TIPa?,ao-ols  7- s   FaAtLAaas,'7rs  Tqgepoaaos.:BERIAS.
sea       that      of Galilee,    ofthe    Tiilerias.     2  And a great Crowd
Ka  rl7KoAovOez avU'rt oXkos srohvs, 6T7  6wpcwv  were following him, BeAnd was following   him   a crowd   great,  because they saw catse they saw the SIGNS'To  rr77leta,  a   e~rotet,rL  TOV  arrdes'osuTW,. whi, h  hes was performing
the   signs,  which he was doing on  those     being sick.    on the sicK.
J AvrlAe oe  eSs 7 o   opos   o Ibr'ovUs,  tat eleEl            3 And * Jesus went up
Went   and into the mountain tle  Jesus,    and  there into thle 5'O1UNTAIN, and
SIKaeOTo  uE7a  TWV O      a'r0/d Twv  OaTov.  4 He  ae was sitting there with his
he was sitting witi,  the    disciples   ofhimself.  iWs and DISCIPLES.
yy7 s ro 7TO   rfoXa, 71 EopTr7 TW VIooUatLWV.  5Ena-    4 And the PAssovER, the
near  the passover, the feast ofthe   Jews,,.        Lifted FEAST of the Jaws, was
pas  ov 6,  Irror  s  Tov s opOdaAulovs, tcat 6eaOCa/.e- near.
ap  then the  Jesus   the        eyes,      and       seeing    5 Then JEsus, lifting up
e his';y s, and seeing that,os oti 7rokvs oxXos EPXETrai 7rpos avrroy, Aey EI
that great   a crowd was coming  to    him,       says   a great Crowd u-as coming
rpOS sTOP''tAit7rsrove  HoOe  aoyopaafo/Ev apTous, to him, says to * Philp,
to  the     Philip;     Whence   shall we buy     loaves, e    Wlence *may -we buy
tva (paCytro:V obTO; 6 (Tov-ro  Se Eeye O7retLpaCooe Loaves thatthese mayeat."
that  may eat   these?        (This  but Ste said   trying      6 (But  this  he  said,
avtrov    avTos  yap?7SetL,       t EeuAAE   7eroelel.) trying him; for f)e knew
him;       he      for   knew,  vhat he was about  to do.)   what he was about to do.)
A'rKcpLOl7 avT', bltATw7rwos'   AtatcoOrteWv  rlvaptwv    7 Philip answered him,
Answered   him       Philip;    Tro hundred    denlarii   "Loaves  costing  + Tcvo
apTroL   ov0:    aptcovotrv   aVTrots,   Lva   eIcalTos t    Hundred TDenarii are not
ofloaves   not    are enough                                          for thenm, that each
*[av-vlw] fdpaxv'rt ha. a         Aeyet atrTy  es esc maytake alittle."
[oftheml   alittle   maytake.       Says  to Ihim  one  of     
(ot'the.,   ettttte  etetehe.  o aR''os 8 One of his DISCIPLES,
~7' /ROO5TCV  avT5ve ArSpEa,  6 aSeArpos   Af aceo  Andrew, the BROTHER Of
the   disciples   of him,   Andrew,  the  brother     of Sivos   le'rpou' 9Eat  rraLaplO       Y   ey  &E,  6 e -e Simon Peter, says to him,
mon   Peter;        Is      little boy   one  hee, who has     9 " Here is a Little boy,
7r'EV7E apTOy s tcpOlVOvUS,  cat 8vo  olk/apla' aAAa whohas Five barleyLoaves
five  lovees     barley,     and  two small fishes:   but  alld Two Small fishes; but
T7av7T    t  0 o7T1  ets  oroov't'ovs.;     Et7rae *[S6]  0  whlat  are  ttjsen   for so
these whlat are  for    so many?          Said    [and] the many.
Ijoous'-  HIotoa7'e  7Tovs av0Oprorous ava7re'eae.    10 JssUS said, "Make
Jesus: I   Make you    the          een        to recline.   thie  MEN  recline."   And
Hv Se XOPTOS  7OAVS  E' TCYe  To07Lr.   AYPF~re7o'o  there was much Grass in
Was and   grass     much  in  the   place.        Reclined   the  PLACE.   The  men,
* VATICAN  bANUsCIPT. —45. HB who ACCUSes yoou to the PATHER is BMoses, in whom.
47. can you believe.    3. Jesus.     5. Philip.     5. may we buy.       7. oftbem —omit.
10. and-omit.
t 7. In value about tharty dollars, or about ~6. 8s. sterling.
46. (ea. Wii. 15  xii. 3; xviii.18; xsii.18; xlix. 10; Deut. xviii. 15, 18; John i. 460; At
xxvi. 22.          M.  at. xiv. 15; Mark vi. 8; Luk ix. 10,!2.




Chap. 6: 11.1                       JOHN.                              [Ciap. 6: 21.
)VY   o0  avSpEs T70   apiiov  o((el 7revTaKLXLAlot. therefore, reclined,in Nusttherefore the  men   the   number  about   five thousand.    BER ab)out five thousand.
11 EAaO3e 8e TOvs apTovs o Iovs,  cKat EvXapia-    11  * Then JESUS took
Took   and the   loaves the  Jesus,   and  having given the  LOAVES, and having
T'71as 8LEa&fIKE  *[TOLS euafriatsa, Ol o6E yaOOraaL] given  thanks, he distrithanks  distributed  [to the   disciples,  the and  disciples]   buted to THLOSE RECLINTrotes  avatceqLEPvoLs- 6IcOtQs  iai EK't@b' o        aopv  IvNG; in like manner also
to those    reclining;  in like manneralso of  the    fishes   of the FISIIES, as much as
6(ov  1,0eAov. 12 I'n   &E evewoaroOanav, AEyEL  Tos they wished.
what they wished.  When and  they were filled,   he says to the   12 And when they were
tlaOrTalts av'Trov'  vvayayeTeTE Ta repLcro-Fv((avTa filled, he says to the DrS(Idisciples  ofhimself:   Collect    the     remaining      PLES, "Collect the  RExAaruajra~, Iva 4?7fr a7roATrai.  13,vvr]s'yayov MAINIRNG FlRAGICENTS, SO
fragments,  so that ot any may belost.       They collected that nothing may be loste"
13 Then they collected,
oIW,   Ka1G  Eyeyinl/av   lC'J-Oa icO)IVOtUS  KAaOOctaWvW   and filled Twelve Baskets
therefore, and   filled  twelve    baskets    of fragrments
C) s'rvK, e70r~, aprWc''Wt'  trpC W/, &V   a  ewrept- with Fragments, from  the
EK   T0' 7EvTe ap'ce   -   PIic,  t EEPic- FIVE   BARLEY   Loaves,
out of the   five   loaves  ofthe    barley,  which remained
a~va  7, 140i c~ y'~ I A which remainled to THosE
Oev(Te  TOtS  $e,6pcWKcon  1.  O1' ov  avOpcoroi who had  ATEN.
to those  having eaten.     The therefore   men       14 Tle MEN, therefore me,
S&OPTeS  d  ewrOLr7e o'7r/teiot, 6 Isroovs,  eOAhyo'  seeing the *Sigmn  that JEseeing  what  did       asign   the  Jesus,       said:, "lhis is'trtlhJ
7OTt OUTOS E(T' aqO&ws o  7rpocpTl's,    o  epXo-            rX.T T PROPHIET CO.ld
That  this   is    truly  the    prophet,   he    co T- into t-le wORHI."
YEOEVOS 015 TOP IKOttOY5.                                     15 Then  Jesus seeing
ing    into the   world.                                    Tht they were abost tt
15 ln(tovs ov, y, ovS c   Tt peXLuOV(u epXe((Oar,   That they were about c;e
Jesus therefore knowingthatthey were about  to come,       ath d seize im, that
ai aporaE'iv auvToc, iva 7ronlnceoi  av-            Iai- they  miglht  nake  him  a
and  to seize    him,  that they might make him,    a king, tig,  etired       ain into
the   MOU"TAri,    himself
Aeas    avEXwpPE le  raS) v,ets  To   opos  autos alone.
retired     again   into  the mountain  himself
uovO0S.   16~QS   OesO~a  e'e}',eTo   caTOrelB7oae, o[   16  + And as it became
alone.      As  and evening  it became,    went down   the Eveninl,  his DISCIPLES
syae77Tai atsrou e~rL Tv GaAaorCly..17 Kai eoBafa- went down to the LAKE,
disciples  of him  on  the    sea.         And  stepping   17 and having  entered
TES EiS TO 7rAoiov,,p)Xov'ro irepayv  rs OaAao-arls  the  BOAT, were crossing
into the   ship, they were going over the    sea       the LAKE to Capernaum.
eis  KasrpcaovjA.   Kal  r-KoTria   7oaE  Eye-yooei, And it had already become
to      Capernaum.      And    dark    now  it had become, dark, and JEsus  had not
Kat ovic EArh.tUEI   7rpos avroVS     o  IrjIovs.   18'H  * yet come to them.
and  not  had come   to    them   the  Jesus.          The   18 And the LAME  was
TEe  aAaavra, avPY.ou  tZeTyaAov 7rveoV7ros  Lt7-'yei- beconling  agitated by  a
and    sea,      a wind    great      blowing was becolring great Wind blowing.
PE 1O.   9EAMIAaCKoses  ovV (As r-tpaloVos OEi0o1i-    19  Having,  therefore,
agitated.   Having driven thereforeabout furlongs   twenty- driven about twenty-five or
7rfVTe   )  Tpialfr oTa,  0ECOwpouOiV    TO    Io'oUvv thirty Furlongs, they see
five     or     thihty,        they see    the      Jesus   JESUS  walking  on  the
7epTi7aTTovTa eVri TI7S OahAaoras, Ka l eoy'ys TOv LAME,  and  approaching
walking      on  the      sea,     and   near   the  the BOAT; and near  they were
rAoiov  ytvokLvove i           cat  eqpo7Bv0i7'oav.  20 tO  ae afiaid.
ship     was coming;   and  they were afraid.     He but   20 But HE says to them,
e'yei aUTOits   Eyo etoiti, teA  so,/etoiOe.  21 HOe- " It is RI; he not afraid."
says  to them;   I    am, not   fear you.       They wore   21  They were  willing,
Aov      ov'  Aaaietv  av0o, ecs TO  7rAoio'"  Kai therefore, to receive him
willing therefore to receive    him   into the   ship;    and into the BOAT.  And im.
VATICAN MANUSCIre. —11. Then JoSUS.              11. to the DoscIPLrs, and the DiscooLss.-omit.       14. Signs.       17. yet come.
a14. Gen. xlix. 10; Deut. xviii. 15 18; Hatt. xi. 8i; John i. 21; iv. 19, 25, vii. 4Q.
t 10. Matti iv. 23;. a.k vi. 47.




6~/ap.: 22."                      JOHN.                                i Ch/aop. 6: Si.
e vewEs'To 7rXoLoe etyeveTO E7rL T-S  y7-rs, eLS  1v mediately the:OAT was nl
immediately the   ship     was      at  the  land, towhich the LAND  to which thoy
brr77lyov.                                                   were going.
bv~~rrl~??ov.                                  "o~2 On the NEXT DAY,
they were going.
THAT  nttOUVD  STANDING
22 Tp E7avplov 6 oxkos, 6   rT-ltcces rtEpav TsJ  by the side of the LALE,
The  next day  the crowd, that standing    over  the   eeing Thoverat there was no
OaAae.aeors, tsiwv,  6'Ti   rXotaptot  aAAo  ovcK  1v other Boat there, except
sea,     seeing,  that      boat       other  not  was one, and That JEsus went
EELe, EL L) evL,  c L    iott         ov  ETTV)AGE'TOtS  notwitlhhis DscIPLES iinto
e,here,  if  not one,  and  that not   went with        the  the BOAT, butt his DISCIta6e7d aST  a'TOV e o IrlcTOVS  Eis 7'Troolov, aAea PLES wentawayalone;disciples ofhimselfthe  Jesus  into the    boat,      but     2a  (but  Other  Boats
4VOIvo      OLE /,ua.M al avTov  ae7reAovO   23 (aeAa  oe  came from  Tiberias near
alone  the  disciples   of hie    went away;    (other  but te PACED wvlhere tiey ate
h.AOe rwAotap:a et TitepMaos E -yYUs TOo                     tllenlJ ADhenntheLoaD
came      boats  from    Tiberias    near   the    place,  had given thanks;-)
67rou EpaJyov'tov  aptro, EvXapOplr'77r av'Tos Tro             24 when, therefore, the
where  they ate  the   bread,    having given thanks    the  CROWD  saw  That Jesus
Kvpiov 2) 124 dTE   onV  ELSe  6 OXAOS,  6TL Irh~ovs  was not there, nor his DIsLord;)     when therefore saw  the  crowd,  that   Jesus   CIPriES, ttjep entered  the
OUKIC E'tLVY Eel, oUbe 01' /AaOeTal  anWTon, EVE,37)'aV BOATS, and came to Caper.
not   is   there,  nor the  disclples  of him,  they entered nallnum, seeking JEsus.
avTo&   Els tra e7roLa, IKat rAtko  ELs Karrepvaovel,    95 And finding him  bethemselvesinto tthe  boats,  and  came   to    Capernaum,   yohd tile LAKE, they said
iTovvteS TOVy IToouV.    25 Ka   EbpoV'ES  anUToV  tohim, "Rabbi, whendidst
seeking    the   Jesus.        And    finding       him   tllou arrive here?"
Wrepav  T7rS Oaxao'oTso, enroP avwn''Pa,/a, froTE     26 Jxsusansweredthem
beyond  the       sea,     they said to him;   Rabbi,   when  and said, "Indeed, truly I
OE'yeyovas; s;    ArtEKpmrfi  anToms 6 Irjoovs  tcat say to you, You donotseek
hlere didstithou come?   Answered    them  the  Jesus    and mle Because you saw tile
7revEW'   AfsLe a/ eyev AEyCo vtiL'   ZTrTe7Te  /te, oUX  Signs, but Because you ate
said;   Indeed indeed  Isay  toyou:  Youseek   me,  not  of thle LOAVES, and were
6'OT   ELsETE  o0-qeIa, aAA' 6tI E(ayeE'T   Ec TLv  satisfied.
becauseeyou saw   signs,    but because  you ate    of the      27 labor not for THAT
apTtewv, K     XoL pEXoraPaO'TE.   27 Epya(eo-   e  tTyT T7-VL  FOOD   whlich   PERISIES,
loaves,  and     were filied.          ~/ork vou   not the  but for THAT FOOD which,6pwctv O Lv a7roA/Anuev~ V, aNhha t72,  PWolV'tv7'v abides  to  aionian  Life,
food   that      perishing,      but   tile  food    that which the SON of IAN will
eLo'voaHV ELfs  frlL'v eyWVIo,'IVl 6 VLOS TroV av'Opw- give you; $ for tim, the
abiding   into  life  age-lasting, whichthe son of the  man to ATHEE, GOD,hassealed."
rou vXVl 8cOre' Tovntoe- yap 6 7TaTr]p  to'payt-    28 They  said  to  him,
to you will give:   him    for the father         saletheherefore "What shall we
*re,   6  OEos.  28 Etro    ouv   qrpos  a'tov'   Tt do, that we may perform
the   God.       Said  therefore  to      himn:   What the woRIKS of God 
roICv.LEev,  iLv   EpYCtet/EOa't   Epya'ton  OeonV     29 JEsus answered and
shallwe do,  that  we may work   the works of the  God?        i             "liis is the
29 A7rEtcKpLr    I6 r71ovs  tat iL7re,  avrtos' ToVTr  saidtothem,+ $"Tisisthe
Answered  the  Jesus    and   saia  to them:    This   shouldf GODbelie  tve  at into himu
e  should  believe  into   im
O'TS TO o Epov Ton Oeov, L'Va t7rLtteVo7'lte ets Ov whom be sent."
is  the  work  ofthe God,  that youmaybelieve into whom
a7rEroE'lEAee EEEiLroS   ovnU  aUntc'    Ti   80  They  said to  hin,
sent          he.         They saidtherefore to him;What therefore, I "What Sign,
ovv 7troers arv  7/tovi iLva ti c L   ev ELta  7ror'TetU-  dosttflou perforl, thatwe
then  doest thou    sign,    that wenaysee and  we maybe-   ay see and believe thee 
Oc e t(rot3;'t  epya 0';                t 01 i'a'tepes  twce'to  What dost thou work?
lteve   thee? whatdostthouwork? The  fathers    of us  the    31 + Our FATHERS ate
tLavLa ecpaeyoe E''r7t Ep/eC, tceaOeWs E0r't1'eypae- theMANNAintheDESERT,
manna    ate    in the  desert,    as    itis  having been as it has been  written,
127. Matt.iii.17; xvii. 5; Marki. 11; ix.7; Lukeiii. 22; ix.65; Johni. 58; v.37; viii.18;
Aets ii. 22: 2 Pet. i. 17,      20). 1 John iii. 23.      I SO. Mlatt. xii. 38; xvi. 1; MarIk
vili 11; 1 Cxr.L22. L  81i F6&JLid 16 I  Nlm. xi 7; Neh. ix. 15; 1o (O. x. 8.




C.ap. 6: 32.1                        JOHN.                                 ap. i: p.
tecvov'   " Aprov  ErK  rov oupavov eaCWKEC    avoVT0s' lE e  gave  them  B3rea4
written;    "Bread from  the   heaven       gave      them   from  HTEAVYE1N to eat."'
qaCyetv."   32 Et7rev  ouv  avTroet  o 61cJovs, APSyp    32 JESUS  then  saidl td
to eat."        Said  therefore to them the  Jesus;   Indeed them, " Indeed, I assure,altrjt  ACEyC   tIwV, ov  Mwotsqs   eWOaceV  v'AtLv  TO' you, Moses did not give you
indeed  I say  to you, not   loses    has given  to you  the  the BREAD fromn IIEAVEN;
apTrov   EK   rov  ovpavov'  aAX'  6  7raT-rip  uouv  hut  my   FATHIExR  gives
bread   from  the     heaven;      but  the  father   of me you the TRUE BREAD from
&wr-Cev    /YPv  T'or   apTO          eK  TOU  ovpavov  r Toy HEAVEN.gives    to you  the    bread  from the    heaven    the    33 For the  BREAD  Of
aAsevov.   33'0'yap  apTos'rou  OEOv  etI'r   o  GOD is  THAT  which DEtrue.         The  for   bread  of the  God    is   he SCENDS  from   HEAVEN,
Ka'raawv cev Kc  TOU ovpavoe), Kiat ( &s5)v  60oUs and is giving Life to the
coming down   from'the     heaven,   and   life  is giving WORLD."
T'rt eKOe tp.   34 E7rtor  ouv   rpos  aVrov'    Kvpie,    34 They, therefore, sa.id
to the world.      They said then    to      him:    O ir,   to him, "Sir, always give
iavro'Te  8os "7/Wv  TroY  apTov'rouTo.   3 Eisre us this BREAD."
always    give  to us  the   bread     this.         Said    35 JEss said to tllent,
*[e]  aUT'rOs o ILroYovs'  E'yw  eiCL    o apTos'rTs " E am the BREAD Of LIFE
[but]  tothem  the  Jesus:     I     am  the  bread  ofthe +I-IN  who  CoItES  to ma
cwns- O' fpxoyi yos  7 OS 1-4E, OV /A?7 WEL"a-01 ++IE who com.s to  ma
6S'P ~        0pXXOA os 7~rpos  E~,  o0U7 [7 STrevLac?1,' will by no means hunger;
life:   he    coming       to    me,  not not may hunger: and         ho BELIEYESinto
hat 6 5rtLOTCvaW  eLS  eCLE, ov  ti1~ 61/r1it          erW7rorE.  llme will never thirst.
and he  believing  into me, not not may thirst    ever.         36 But I sad  toyou
6 AXA' ei7rov C  VItt, OTL cal ECEpaKaE'C e, KaE   ov That you have even  see
But  I said  toyou, that even you haveseen me, ad not me, adndyet you do not berLrTEEveTCC.   37 flav o' 6  8tow     o /oi 6   a7ra7p, 7rpos  lieve.
you believe.       All what gives  to me the father,   to     37 Whatever the FAIT:HER
CLue  l7Elv tca' T oY  ePXoCevoV  7*rpos UE, ov  trl7 gives me will come to me;
mewlllcome:   and  the     coming       to    me,  not not and HFIt, who cosri;s  to
CfOKaA    ECW' 38 6rOT  KEara/3ejr-Ka  eK'rov  oupa- me, I will by no means re[twillcast  out;   because I have comedown from  the    hea- ject;
Pov, ovX  tva  7roLCo  TO  OeAhrlia  To  eClov, aXXa    38 because  I have, deyen,  not  that I may do the    will   tie   mine,    but   scended  from   HEAVEN,
70 OeA/l/ua'ov 7rerluavTos l/e.   39Tovro 6e COTSi  not that 1 may  do  TMY
the   will   ofthe  havingsent   me,         This  and  is   WILL, but the  WILL  of'ro  GOeAsca e.ou  7retl/aavTos   [/e,   va    aY7rt    6 HNIB who SENT me.
the    will   of the   having sent    me, thateveryone which    39 And this i ithe WILL
CecEWKe pot, lifl a7roAeo'w es  avrov, aAAa aracr-  of HIBj   who  SENT  me,
hsehasgventome,not Imaylose outof it,          but      raes o   that I may lose nothlng.rl.Craw   avTo fV Et  7  TXa~77  )l epa.   40Tovro  -yap  of all that he HAS GIVEN
up       it  in  the   last       day.         This    for  me, but may raise it up at
CrTS TO OCArlt. a Toy   7rre.avTros e    t le,  Iva 7'as  o the LAST Day.
is  the    will  o' the  having sent   me,  that   all who   40 For this is the WILL
BeWpcsv Tor  Lov, eat 7rtorevtv eCL avrov,   oX7   f HIS who SENT me, that
stcing   the   son,  and  believing    to   hi         he EVER   ONE  E;EING  the
SON, + and BELIEVIN G into
rtv' aLCot'o'    eKa;e  avata'r'o'wl  av'rov   eyew  T7 him,  may  have  aionian
lt'e   ae-lasting;  and   will raise up   him     1  in the Life; and                 an will raise hir
eo'Xa'rlp  7/epI.                                             up at the LAST Day."
la~s t    by.                                                41 Then the JEws mur41Eyoyyuov  OUvt  0o  Ioualoi 7rpLrCp avTroo,  6rT  mured about him, Because
Were murmuring then the   Jews   about   him, tecaue lhe  said,  "    am  THAT
esrev'  Eyw eCl/i 6 apros 6   KaTara3as    CK ron oU- BREAD which DESCENDED
hea sal;   I   am  the bread that having com, down from the hea from HEAVEN."
paeov  42 tcat eXeyov' OrX  6rTOS CTLnV I17rovs 6    42 And they said,: "Is
vea;        and they said;  Not  this    is        Jesus the not this Jesus, tile soN of
TVATICAN ]lANUscaIPT.-35. "lt-OLNt.
t 31. Psa. lxxviii. 24, Its.    S-.- J ohn iv. 14- vii. 37.  38, John v. 30   t 389. Johx
x. 2.I  xvit. 12; xviii. 1.      0.  John Ai. lbt. l; Iv. 14.      42. Matt. xii. 5; iIrak
vid; Lukel i. 2,.




ap. 6: 43.]                        JOHN.,Chap. 6: 53.,ios Io.o'77ti, O6,JLELS   o etJaEe   7oy 7a'repCa  KUL Joseph,  Whose  JATHEA
son ofJoseph,ofwhom we       know    the   father    and and  EMOTHEER  ne  knowi
1t/A7JTr pan;   Iloss ov   AeEyEl oS-ros-'0Or el   How,*then, does he say,
the   mother?   How  then  hesays  this;        That f.om'I have come down from
Tou ovpas'ou KaTaeBE13,7ca; 43AWrEK pel) 6 170ouVS    HEAIVEN?"'
the   heaven   I have come down?    Answered  the  Jesus      43 JEsus answered and
Ka ELEvlJ aU0OLS' M77 0yoy'y1'ETE /uE'aAXrX7Av. said to them, " Murmur
and  said  to them: Not  murmuryou  vrith  oneanother. not onewith another.
44ne    mid   ttvvahe    EXOet   e rPOS e yEn   eneene thee  44 No one can come to
No one    is able   to come   to     me,  if  not the me, unless THAT FATHER?rlr17raT7~7p,    d    IAE,  EXIMO-1 Vw, Ka    EY ho SENT rme draw  him;
WEI'77~Pe 6 lrefe4,aE  iee, sA~cvep a~uvoY,  lent e'}'w  and td will raise him up at
father, that having sent me,  may draw  him,   and   I            ill raise him up a
0JaT"r7M7sco av7- ov'V 77? Es-X4'i767iEP,    4 Err-ri the LAST Day.
o.~ao~rw~roo av'rov, ~~,'rp eo'xawp 7{pEPa.                  45 + It has been written
willraise up    himn  in the    last    day.         It is.     1
in the PROPHETS,'And
-YEyPaCC4EVOv CE- TOs t1h  pOPbTaLS'      " Kaid EyT C   bTa'they shall all be taught of
havingbeen written ih  the    prophets:    "Andthey shallbe'God.  EreronearN
aSig been eittenHas                           hicov t-as'God.' Every one HAVING
7raPTvrs CS ioo0 L OEOU.'  [Ias  6  ceoutras  rapa  HEARD andhavinglearned
all    taught   of God." Every onewho haYing heard  from  f the  ATHER, comes to
T70   7rU'rpos Kai eaaOwv, EpXEraL 7rpos ue. 460X   me.
the       r  and have  g learned. comes    to   me.   hot    46 Not that any one has
6T1  07o  WraTrepa Tis fEepaKEv, C4 IfAL  d  ev  7rapa  seen tile FATHER, + except
that the   father any one  has seen,  if  not he being from in   WiOnIS from *'eod*
TOV Oeom   ob-ors   crpanKE  TroP7  TarEpE-.  47 A4e7v  has seen the FATHER.
the  God:   this    has seen  the   father.         Indeed   47 Ineed, I assure you,
ar.77v  AeyCOW UfiV, 6 7r'L(rTEUWV  *[E[tls   PE,] EXEt   HE RBELIEVING into me
Indeed  I say  to you, he  believing   [into   me,]   has   has aios ian Life.
CreV ail(VLOV.  48 E-y(A eIUiL 6  apT-oS  T77S  7w/s.    48 I am the BREAD of
life  age-lasting.    1    am  the  bread  of the  life.  LIPE.
49 OI 7r'tepes VwWV Epa7yOV'e0 pa, Va fE  71  Ep77-    49 Your FATHERS  ate
The  fathers   of you    ate   the manna in the desert, the MANNA as the DESERT,
te P at a7treOavo' 50 ouros eCrrTI i    apros, 6   eK  and died.
and    died;         this   is  the bread, thatfrom    60 This is THAT  REBAD
TOV  oUu Gp,t Ga7-aaatVcLVo t, ia'ris  E6   yvTov DESCENDING from  BIEAthe    heaven     coming down,  so thatany ne f      it,N, sothat any one may,pa        i ~,   arl a7ro-onvl.   61 Eyrw e ~Lt    6 apTros    eat of it, and not die.
mayseat,  and not maydie.          I    am  the breadthat   51    S am  THAT LIVING
C(v, 6 A  lCs TO  orVpaooe Kara,  as'   6aY TLs e   Pa'y77 BREAD  who  T HAS  DElivingthatfrom the  heaven haing come down: if anyonemayeat SCENDED  from  HEAVEN.
EKTOVUTOU 70UC aLpTOUs u 77-ETai es TOp alsova. Kai If any one  eat of This
of    this  the   bread. heshilliveinto  the sge.   And BREAD, he shall live to the
d apros oe, *[ov enyrC aeo'C0,]'7  ape  t1ov  I erV, AGE; andtheBREADiSmIs
the bread  also,  [which I   will give,] the flesh of me  is,    FLESH, which if will give
-e EYW 0    wo'va,unrep  r77ls'5ou  tosxov  Cw7rls.  in behalfof thICLIFE of the
which I    vil- give in behalf of the   of the   world  life.  WORLD."
52 E. axovro   ov0,  7rpos aASXqXovs of Iovamot,   62 The JEws, therefore,
Were contending therefore with   one another  the    Jews,    were  contending  with
Aeyovres' Hlws 6vua'ra  ov'ros 7/itl  3ovvat'r7rv  each other, saying, "How
saying;    Stow   is able   this   to us   to give  the  can lfe give us his FLESH
o'aprca t    ayei; 53 ELrEv  OV/ autroLs  6 Ira-ovs' to eat?"
flekh   to eat?       Said  then  to them  the  Jesus;      53 Then JEsUs  said to
A/y7  ac/rlv  Xeyco v6/rv,  eav  Ien  dpa7yrC-e  r7qv  them, "Indeed, I assure
Indeed  indeed  I say   to you,  if  not you may eat  the  you, t if you do not eat
ataplca TOV  siOL  TOU avPpworov, lcat 7r1717T  aVUTO7  the  zFL.SH  of the sor  of
flesh  ofthe son ofthe    man,      andyoumaydrinkothim  MAN,allnddrinkHiBLOOD,
to  aita,  ovw   eXere  (7Vp  Cv   ntUVToIs.  54'0  you have no Life in your.
the  blood,  not  you have  life   in   yourselves.     I.e selves.
* VATICAN MANDOSCR1PT.-42. now then.             46,. God.          47. into me-onit.
51. that I will give —omet.,
45. Isa. liv. 13: Jeri xxxi. S4; Micah iv.a; Ileb.viii. 10; X.16.  4. Johni. 18; v.57,
47. John iil. 1, 18, M8      1- A1. J obn iii 1.           2. John eni. 45; ix. Io; X. o.
I3,. (aL iL 20.




lap. 6: 54.]                        JOHN.                              [tap. 6: 66.
p-pw'yrv  0oV'rT7   o-rapfao, KPal R1,e'O, /0ou To aktpa    6t4 H1     who  EATS  MI
eating   of me the   fiesih,   and drinking ofmathe blood, FLESyt, and  drcinks  My
EXEit Cowm  atwvYov-'  aL aY,       arr avacor-rojow a.lOY Y-  BLOOD, has aionian Life,
has   life  age-lasting;  and  I    _ill rai up    him inthe and H will raise him up at
CTCXHT sr? fpap   65'H'yap   ap, pOV   aA'iqOws the LAST Day.
last      day.        The  for   flesh  of me    truly      65 For my LSLES  is * the
eCOIi pwO-IS,  Cal To  auaa  you  axfnlEs   O-TrI  True Food, and my BLOOD
is    food,    and the  blood  of me    truly        is  is *the True Drink.'roaris.  560 T'rpCw'/C'r'O  qY utapca, fart Irrwv    56 HE  who  EATS My
drink.      He   eating  of me the   fle3h,   and dOinking  LPE,SH  and DRINKS My
Itouv Tro  aps,  el  E/WoL  E0E/l,  0Yw   ES  aV.rT.              I    aool, $abidesinme, and
of me the  blood,  in   me    abides,   and I   in   him.   IE in him.
s7 KaOws a7rerTretXe  e 6   w, v c   ra ra?p,                5 67 As the LIVTNG Father
As        sent      me the living  fahe,   ad I  live sent me, anld IElive through
eta  roy  7rarrepa'   KaL 6  TPYWV IE, taKEivos  the FATIpER; 80 HE, Who
through the  father;    also  he   eating    me,  even he   EATS me, even  De shall
r77O,.rat 81' eE    58os 0     oErSrT O    apdosro, 6  EK  live through me.
shalllive thro gh me.    This      i   the bread, thtfrom    58 This is THIAT ]1READI
To0U  oVpaVou  mKa-TaBas~          ou  maOws  eqba-ov  ol whlich  ItAS  DESCENDED
the   heave  having come don; not    as         at    theas
fraI epEs U6elv', KaCl Ca-redatyov  6 TpyWv ITOVTOY   * the  FATElraS ate, and
fathers  of you,  and    died;    he  eating       this    died; te who  EATS This
Top  apIToP, CE1-5a-L  EIS  ToP Caiwya.  l9 TauvTa  BREAD  shall live to the
the   bread,   slall live  into  the    age.   These things AGE.'
CEP7rv CEP O-va,-,bqp    iaO-fce Pte      Ka7rEpo           59 These tthingshe sa,
I,                          vaoqC&. teachin      g in a Synagogue, in
he said  in   a synagogue    teaching   in   Capernaum.    teaclillg in a Sagogue, in
J _rIoQoi  ouy  afovO-avrEs   (etc S    sco   Ha3I^-1f4    Capernaum.
Slaoy  therefore  having heard    of   the    disciple s  60 DI Many, therefore, of
avrov, etrrov'  rl4rlpos    EG'T111 oeros                  his  DISCP'LES,    heruing,
( v, COP   >2X/rp0E  CO-TIP  odIol 6 Aoyos   said  "Hard is Tsis SAYof him,   said;      Hard      is      this  the saying;  sai
TSi E  vasat aav ou aI-HI ove; LI-61Od      E  if Oo IP;  S   ING; who can hear it?"
who  i able    nt    to hemu'P     lKeowllgbtuttthe Jeeus     61 But JESUS, knowing
CP   rur   Ti yo~yrYUK UO-   Cpi TO~Ol ot, 7 in himself, Thathis DlscIEY Eavrw,'T1 7o177v('ourrt  To vUo         u TO 1o' lU -
in  hilnmelf, that were inllumturng about   this  the    disci- P
Ia T  arov  e' T                         aout This, he said to thenm
I-Hal a      Clov,  PE1rPE av7oP   TTouro vHas  lcaoaiPAi- "Does this offend You?"
ples of hinself, hc scid to them;    This   you     offends?
(EL;  02Eov OUP  cF(v?/e "reoy v'iP Tott         aOpw7rotU   62 f What then, if you
~; C2EaP  01 fple T  OPM~ OIOP wTOG  czOp  TOvshould see the soa of /LOA
If  then you should see the  son of the  man,,a  071 0      repor- po);  63To ascencding  where he was
(a0-alvorPa, H 07U?)P  7         i0 qrporspoPr; TTo  BEFORE?
ascending,    where he was the       first?         The    63 $ The SPIRIT is THAT
7rPCuIfa  EC-I TO AITO7O/P  I          a O-Hr~p   011 wpECAh i Bh wLich MAKES ALIVE; the
pe      FLoSte   rofits no1tlh; the
spirit   ie  that maohin oli-e; the  Besh  not   pro       Lts     FL}<SIprofits  not 43 the
OUvEv.  Ta                   Cy l,HrXa,  a  E CW Ia)tw  V xrv,  AORDS    i           e
nothiing.  The   vords, which I   speak  to you,   pirit   spoken to you are Spirit
eCO-It  CaIL  Cl) eCO-TIP.  64AAX' CIO-IS, e          c1PWv  and are Life.
is    and  life    is.        BInt    are   of   you         64 But there are some of
TIles, OL o V 7rlOTEttvGou L~ Oeit'yap e'   apXr7)s   6 you who do not believe."
so.le, who not    b(ltieve;    hlnew  for from begiIngothe For tJESUSkllewfrom the
I1o00ovs, TIsr'SC   EL C   o- 01 /?ITr'ievo-' ESC   mat TLS BegillingwHo  those were
Jesus,    some   are  who not    believing,      and who that did not BELIEVE, and
eO-ITIv   7TrapaHcOsrwP av'Uroo  65 Kat   CEeye' Ala  wo lle was that was about
is  he about betraying   himl.      And  hesaid;Through to BETItY h1m.
TOVTO  ECIp7Ifca  btPLY dTi OvSEis  B HaTaH  CAeOCP    65 Andhe said, "Becane
tllis   hhaesaidtopou  that   o oo      is able   to come of this I have said to you,
7-poS  JE, eaCY  U71'?7    eSoLevor, aVrVO  EIC  Tov  That no one can come to
to   me,  if  not maybehavingbeengivento hi   frotr  the  me, unless it maybe gives
7raTpos A0ov.  C6 EK TovToV wOeaOi a7 rqXToI          T)A     TWv  him firom the * FATHER."
father  of me.    From   thiz  m..ny        went    the      66 From tiis time many
* VATICAN 3AN USCa IT. —55. the True Food.        55. the True Drink.     58. Heaven.
58. the FATHIERS.      63. have spoken to.
6 50. 1 John iii. 24- iv. 15, 16.. 60. Matt. xi. 6.       e 62. John  i. 13; Mrk xvi.
19; Acts i. 9; Eph. iv'. 8.. gI. 2 Cur. iii. 6.     64. John ii. 24, 25; xii  I



Ccap. 6: 67.]                       JOHN.                                  i p.  7: 6.
ja0-roT)wv avTov elS   Ta  o7RLow~ KcaL  oVKETL LET-' ofhiSDISCIPLES Withdrew,
disciples   of him   intothethingsbehind;  and no longer with  and walked no longer with
avTov 7rEptLEaraov/.  67ELCrey OvY    6 Irs      ovs  SoLS him.
him     were walking.        Said thereforethe Jesus  to the   67 JEsus, therefore, said
4oefKaa  M- fcat d/eIs 0eXETe vTsra'yEtI; 68A7reKc- to the TWELVE, "Do pou
twelve;   Not and  you    wish    to go?               An- also wish to go away?"
prrl0  awvfr~rc Lwv IzHE-pos-' KVPLE, 7rpOS TLaM a1rCE-    68 Simon Peter answered
swered  him'  Simon   Peter;  O lord,   to   whom   shall him, " aster, to  who
AEvero/o.teOct  p1i9tawa  OiL7CS enWs:ou  sEXECS   69  al  shall we go? Thou hast the
wego?             words   of life age-lasting thou ilast;    and    d of aionian Life;
r)pets  67reltr-eota/el' teat eq/~,e      e7otr/e,    -t ov f1  E 9 and lic lhave believed
726CC 7CrE9rLcTEVKa/.LUE  KaiL Ey ltWKElUEt,                and OV  El   +Tl-eattl~ enart
we      have believed    and   have know.n,   that thou art and known,: Th at te o u art
6 &~yros woo EOe.  70 Awe pC~th7  cnro~s~   6 7000 1 Cthe HOLY one of GoD."
4~yios rov OEOV.  7~ A7reKpt107 aV'ros 6 I~1)oovs~                     nev
theholyoneofthe God.         Answered   them  the  Je;           0 JEUsanssweredthem,
Answered    ths~e~a~n~z'; fJesus; 64  5Di
05f  ~of o E tas'ott vs T wteecS  eteYet,/~v;    Kt e   + "Did TW     not choose you,
OVKC E-/CYO ir"Ua1S  Tov s                       the TWeLvE, a;ll  of you
Not   I    you   the    twelve       choose?      and  of             YE, and of you
irlC   v    C$<OXO               71Eh eys t ^         I         Tone is an Accuser?"
V/ae   EIlS' tafoX.os CCECoTL.  71EXeyE oe TroY  IOV-    71  Now  he  spoke  of
you  one  an accuser    is         Ie spoke now the    Ju-e S                         of
/al' SC/LCvoLEO         fKpLwTJ   oiCoTO   yap  7)_Whs' co JevUDAS, thle son of Simon
oaY::~L~tzcOVos 10-KapLW7rrq)r  OV'TOS -yap  71/IEXXEV Isciot; for t)e, being one
das    of Simon       Iscariot;    this   for wa aboutbeing one
c615   X     TNE'         ~of tlhe T5WELVE, was about
avt'ov 7rapart8ovat, eIs  oy7 EK TY &OeKa,                   to betray him.
him     to deliver up,   onebeing of the   twelve.               CIAPTER V.
KE'>. C.   7.                            1 And after these things
1 Kal 7repterawet 6 IqGrovs  LEraw  ravra             T Ev 7 G Jesus wferhed  aboult int
And  waswalking  the  Jesus   after these tfor he did not
rax ef    b'ap9iO E' ovsh  to  walk in JUDIA,
Fa2tiaia'  ov yap 7e1e0  eY E rp Iov3a7       a   rept7ra-  + 3ecase  the JEWS Wee
Galilee;   not for  he ished in the   Judea       to walk,  +
seelkiul  to kill him.
wEtEs, dot EC oTvs avros' of lovueaLot aro TrEIts.   2  -+ And  the  ERAST Of
because were seeking him  the   Jewvs      to kill.     te JEws  Was ner, —the
lsly BE E'JYYVS 9) Eop7l,WE     IosaetwV,   97 o/rs'~-      F IEAST' Of TABEnRlNACLS.
Was and  near the feast   the    Jews,    the feast ofta-   3 Iis nImOTIIEeS, there7'yza.  3 E7ros'  oUv  iTrpos   as-ro' oL ac6sepXot fore, said to him, "RIemove
bernacles.    Said  therefore  to     him   the   brothers  lence, and go into JUDEA,
avuov' MeraB7)0l ev'TsevOesv,   at a a7ray/  eLs TrS l   so ethlt tlhy )ISCIPLES also
of him;     Depart       hence,     and    go    into the   say see tly woRKs which
bovattaLvs, is MKa   of pa.LO)TCLat eov   eeoproce-oL Twa ethoudoest.
Judea,  so that also the  disciples of thee    may see    the    4 for no one does Any.
Ep'ya erov,  a    WOLEts.   4v0 eLS  yap ev tCpvr'urw  thing in secret, and * seeks
works ofthee~which thoudoest.    No one  for  in   secret'linlselftobeinpleslic.  If
T.    IrOLEL, KatL  r7TEt avTOS  Ele  wapi7)rlCtl   ELvat. thlOU doest The: e tliings,
anything does,  and he seeks himself in    public     to be. manifest  thysel  to  the
Et Trava  TwoLELs, tfaisepocrw) GeaVTro Y Tr  fc00/oOf. WWOLuD."
f thesethingsthoudoest,  manifest    t:yself to the world.      6 (For  I not even  hil
5 Ov3e yap of aaeXpot atwro  E7riaTrevo,           ets avros. BR OTHEERS  believed  into
Noteven for the brothers  of him    believed   into  him.  111I11.)
6Ae'yEL oiv  avwrots 6 Ireovs''0  Katrpos 6  e6/os    6 JESus  then  said  to
Says  then  to them the  Jesus;  The  season  the mine  them, " J     TIME is not
*VATICAN 3NuscRIPTr.-1. Jesus.            4. seeks that the same be known.
t 2. The Feast ofTabernacles continued for a week, and was to commemorate the dwelling
of the Israelites in tents. It is sometimLes calledthe.feast of ieLalthe-,'isys. Ex. xxiii. 16, and
xxxiv. 22. The following are the priilcieal ceremonies.  (1.) 1urine  the entire week of its
continuance, the people dwelt in booths or tents, erected in the fioeds or streets, or on the
flat, terrace-like rooss of theirhouses. (2.) Extraordilna'y offeringswere made. See Num.
xxix. (3.) During the feast, branel es of pillm, oisve, citicin, 1leyrtle, al d willow, were carried in the hands, sileing "Hosanna," that is, Save nsow; or, Save, I beseech thee. Psa. cxviii.
25. It was meant as a prayer for the coce;-ng of the 3Iessiah. Thus was Jesus conducted
into Jerusalem, by the meltitude, who believed him to be the promised Savior. (4.) The
libation of water upon and aroucd the altar, which was an emblenm of the effusion of the
Jsoly Sprit. To this Christ alluded, when, in the last day of the feast, he cried, " If any man
thirst, let him come unto me and drink.'" During the -whole festival, music, feasting, rejoicings, and illuminations, gladdened the city. —Jalcos.
- 68. Acts v. 20.          69. Watt xvi. 16; Mark viii. 29; Luke ix. 20; John i. 49; xi. 27.
t 70. Luke vi. 13.      71 John v. 15, 18.      $ 2. Lev. xxiii. 34. Mat. it1.. $
otmrk iii. 31; Acts i. 14.    + 5. Mak iii. 21,




tWp. 7: 7.J                       JOHN.'[Cap. 7: l.
ov7rw 1rapeortL'    6 I o KCatLpos 6  E7eTEpOS irarcT0 r  Yet arived;  lIUtYOURTI E
lot yet is present; the and season the   yours    always   1s always ready.
eoLTrv  roL/Los.  7 Ov dY'vvrat 6 tco(tOS o tuceiL          7 1 The WORLD canllot
is     ready.      Not  is able  the  world    to hate  hate you; but it hates Me,
VI.4ts.'EILE  do  JAtLOEl, 0'T1 E-yCV /jtTVP2 10/IL? i Tbecause IE testify concernyou;    me  but ithates, because  I     testify concerning ig it, That its woRts are
enq.
avTOv, 6t'ra Epa avToV woml/?pa EoTrT,. 8'TPELS ev                        t
it,   that the works  of it    evil    is.       You     8 O       ui11 up to  *the
ya,8Yl~Te  EIS T1r)P EOp'PT71  TatVUT7?I    E        OVM avaO- FEAST; 1t am not going up
go up    to  the   feast     this;     I   not    go   tois FEAST, because *3 t
gBa1vo EtS 7TV  1opr71j  TavT71V,, &T  6 Kcatpos o   Time has not yet fully ar.
tp      to  the    feast      this,  becausethe season the rive."
Elos ov7rc 7re7rh7tlpwcrai.  9TavraT  Ero cr av'rots,   9  And   saying  These
mine not yet has flly come.    These things saying  to them, Thingstothem he remained
eLuELPvE  Ev Tfl Fraoxtxa.                               in GALILEE.
heremainedin the   Galilee.                                 10 But when his sBRo
~15Qs  e adE S fOLaE  o2 av1   excpos asov,          had gone up, then
When but had gone up  the  brothers  of him,   then  be also went up  to the
catl av'ros a'e       LF7' ~ts Trw   Yopr7,  ov 4>YEpaEpWS, FEAST, not openly, but rau
also    he   went up  to  the    feast,  not   openly,         j Thein a privJte manner.
aAA' os eY tepv7r'rq.   iOL Oev  IovSatot (~~'OVV    11 $ TheJEws therefore,
aoXA' Cts EL' I     CPvr     Oti' ovLovdrsiot'E (7      kept seeking him  during
but  as in  secret.       The then   Jews       sought  kept s          eeking him  during
atuoy EL  T0?  eOPrT1   Kad oXEcyov ifv  EcTL  thei EAsT andSaid"vWsrre
him   in  the   feast,   and    said;   Where.  is
EcetLlos; 12 Kat'yOyTv'y os 7roSvS  rept awvroUv 71' mmAn there was much
he?       And  murmuring   much  abot  hi    was            ari      about  him 
EP  TOLS OXXoLS.  01 ye/.v t eL   IWO'Onr  a/Yaeos among tile CRowDS; SOME
among the  crowds.    The some   oa;.d;    That   g      said, "e is goodd;" OTiERS
E' aX L EXE'yov'  Ov,  aAa?r~a~Va TOP said, "No, but he is iris.
E6LTL'   choL~ EXEyoL    Ot   cAh   I   soL  leading the PEOPLE."
heis;    others   said;     No;    but  he deceives the
oxAov.  130vSe$  ETO.   ap(y          Jrer,   EaroAEL 7rE   spoke with frone, heeom  e
crowd.       No one  however withfreedom   spoke   about
au'ro, d TOL t~ L T>L Icernmng him, $ becaus   el
aVTroV, 8ia To7y 4po/P TCP 1OVAaiOYV.                   the FEAR of the JEWS.
aim, becauseofthe   fear  of the   Jews.                  14 And now, the PEAW
14 H1  de Tls  Eop6'rIs  fiEovafr7s, avE/3rl   6 being advanced  zAdwax
Now  and of the   feast   being half ut, went up the *Jesus went up into tA
1i70UVS EIS TO LEpOL, IKac EdLesaTKE.  15 Kat erav- TEMPLE, and taught.
Jesus  into the temple, and   taught.      And   won-   15  j * Then the JEWS
jzaov'  of Iovtatot, A eyorPrES' rICws ov'ros'ypca/- were  astonished, saying,
ilered  the   Jews,     saying;     How   this       let- "How  does this persoL
para oi6e, utx  EjuteaOlccca, $  16'Airecp;f' aSTOLs 6 know  Letters, not having
ee.r    knows, not havinglearned?  Answered   them the learned?"
1-70ovs  Kai er7reY,''H  E77l d8SaX-q  OvtI  E(rTLt   16 *Jesusthenanswered
Jeao    and   said;  The  my   teaching   not    is  them, and said, t " Mt
0e/1, aXXa Tov WetAaT'Tros PeE.  17 Eav Trts OEM?  Teaching is not mine, but
mine,  but of the   sending    me.       Ifanyoneraywish HIS who SENT me.
T'O r 0eXO Aa au-ov 7roLteL,  yfwoETrat 7repL Tros   17:If any one wish to
the     will   of him   to do,    he shall know concerning the  perform his WILL, he shall
MrtaX7ls, 7roTrepo  EX Trov OEov EoTrv, 77 Eyfw a7r' know  of the TEACHING,
teaching,    whether from the   God  it is,  or  I  fi-om  whether it is from GoD, or
EuarTrov.aeXw.  18'0  aq' Eavrou AaceXw,, T7'rY  Ramspeakingfrommyselxf
myself   speak.      He from   himself  speaking,  the    18 I HE  who SPEAKS
dotalv TrlL' t8aY'1reTE'      6e   7 rTWV T'w,   BoCave from himself seeks his own
glory  the   own   seeks; he but seeking  the   glory  GLOBY; but HE who SEEKS'rov'fep.aI'rTos av'roL, o'Tos aA770Os 6ETTL5 Kae  the  GLORY  of HIM who
of the  sending     him,     this    true      is,   ad sxEll himl, jte is true, and
* VATICAN MANUscnIPr.-8. the PRnsT.    8. MT Time.          14. Jesus.    15. Then
the J.ws.       16. Jesus then.
$ 7. John xv. 19.    $ 7. John iii. 19.    T 11. John xi. 56.      12. John ix. 16:
x. 19.    $ John. ix. 22; xii. 42; xix.. 38.   15. Matt. xciii. 54; Mark vi. 2; Luke iv. 22:
Acts ii. lt       f 1 o. John iiL 11; viii. 28; Ke. 45; xiv. 10, 24  1 17. Joha viii. 4K
t18. John. 4; viY 




,p. 7: 19.J                         JOHN. t.ar. 7: 30.
c9tKL;a   ey  avTCP  OVK   EoTLV.   190V   Mwo'77s there isno Unrighteousness
vrirightormness in   him    not   is.       Not  iMoo  in m hlr.
SE38KEV l    v' TOS'   yOsLO s;    teat ovSaets eV  VE6EWY    19 Has not Moses givee
ha given  toyou  the    law?      and  noone   of  yon   you the LAW, and not one
VrOLEL TOSY  sOUOOer  TIt [E  CJTELTE  a7roKTELvaL of you performs the LAW?
does   the    law;   why me  do         k     to ill?      Why  ae you seeking to
20 A7rCeKpL0-/ 6 oX0%os  *[Kait  etrrE-]        aLOV1O M  kill kme?"
Answered  the crowd        and  said;]       A demon       0 The CROWD answered,
eXEASo  TS  o'e d 17T-t at7rhrotEI  a    21 A7reKpe  th  4- " Thou hast a DemonSh S. ast; who   thee   seeks  to kills       Answered   th  who is seekingto kill thee 79
hoo hoOhato kil?  Ao      sweree th 1 *Jesus answered and
b':-o vS Ka1t e 7rev  avTozs-'Ev  epTov  eirolO?12,  saidtot]tem, "nI have done
C-Oous   and   said   to them;   One   work      I did,               and   you are all
Ka&?ravTEs  Oavya(71TE  a;a   oroVT.   22 MWCTr1S  One Work, and you are all
KIa2'srCIS'TSS  OgaUo/ 7Iq'i)  htc4 TOyTO.  22 Mwou/s astonished because of this.
and     a        youm wonder because of this.       Mose        c       
EooKE  woLodo  ooV m?7r ri  (of V Ohio.  500  22 $Moses hasgivenyou
hasglven  toyou  the   circumcision;   (not that of  the  itisof Moss, but oftthe
McSooews eGorL, CXA' eC  TWroW  raepcuW,) Ia                 ATHERS;) and you  cirMoses    it is,   but  of  +,0h    f.Others,)    and  i  cmncise a M    on     a Sabo-a/33aTaW  rEplsp're/VeTe  avOpwTrov.  23 EL  repp- bath.
asabbath    you circumcise     a man.         If   circum-    3 If a  Manon a SabTOIU71Y XaL/3 aBlyEL avOp7Iros ES' IraSBaCTC' Iva L  U7l  bath receive Circlumcision,
eislon    receives      a man    in    a sabbath,  that not SO that the  A   of Moses
on    o oohhoeh,   OhoT 000 so that the LAW  of Moses
Xv ro7     56  Voos McWOEWS, E5/01 Xo 6aTE,                 may not be violated, are
maybeloosedthe  law    olMoses,   ithareyoangry,because          ngry with me  youangryBeyou angry with me   Be6?.oy acOpw7rov  5-YL7I  E7ronvo-a  EC/  0coa3IacT'P; causeImadeaManentirely
whole    aman    sound        I made    in      a sabbathi   well on  a Sabbath P
2oo4 M7   o K.ooE  ooood    2tt: o     aoo    T7 ohhoLh   well on a Sabbath?
24Mt   Kf pzLSET   KOT7  i;orlJ,   XLhcA   T7Sr  3LK~ICaOl    24 + Judge not according
Not  judgeyo.accordinngtoappearanc, but   the  righteous to Apperance, but judge
CpnrlV' KIpL/aTE.  25 EAeyOs   OUV          E     K   Y TIVEEC T   App earance, but judgent.
judgment judge you.        Said    then  som      of  the    25 Thensomeinhabitants'IeporovcXLTS'wV'   OvX obros ETTLIY, 6V C1TOVotl'., Jerusalem said, "Is not
Jerusalemites;    Not  this   is he, whom  theyseek  this he  whom  they  are
ca7roE'tCLvat,  26' f    3 E,  7rappr7ra  J.ahes,  xaeI  seeking to kill?
to kill?        and  lo,      boldly   heistalking, and    23 And, behold, he  is
ovSev aVTC  AE X-yoUV'  /.L7iroer0     aCXOws  EyVoCarvI  s kingboldly, andlthey say
nothing so him  they say;   not       truly      did know   nothing to  him.  Do the
oi apXoYTES, 6'T oO'TO  ECoLTSV  6 Xpt'Tos; 27 A2NCa  RULERsreallyaacknowledge
the  rulers,   that Ohis   is  the Aoointed?         But'tat this is the MESSIAne?
Tohuro' O1B3aUEVr, rsOfEV EITV'  6 SE XpLrTos 6bav    27 t But we know Him,
this    we know, whence   heis; thebut Anointed   when whence he is; but when
epXr71Ta, oV3ets TyLoVscrKE, IroOev ertLY.   28EKcpa- the  MESSIAwH  comes, no
he comes, noone       o,       hence   he is.             one knows whence he is."
cEV  OVuv Ev TW  iEPCH    iLSOKWY'6  Isjoovs,  KaL    28 JESUS, therefore, exthen in  the temple  toaching   the   Jesus,    and claimed, teaching  in the
Aeywv' KaLeE oLSaTe, Kai  o01a7T  iroOev' ELIU'   at TEIPLE, and saying, "You
saying;  And me you know, and you know  whence I asm;  and both  know  Me, and you
air' etkavTrov oVf eArl.vua;, acAX' eortL  a2rlOLvos know whence I am, and I
of    myself  not I havecome,  but    is          true     have not come of myself,
6 7epur as pAE, OV 6UELES OVKc OiLSaTE.  29 E'yw oeta but HE who SENT me is
hehavingsent me, whom you   not  know.           I   know  true, whom you know not.
avTrov,   rtL 7rap' aUTOV  etLL, KaKELtvOS,ue a7reTr-    29 tlEknowhimBecause
him, beoausefrom   him    I am,'and he   me       sent. I am from him, andbe sent
reXteYV.   30 Ei7vT        ovv   avTov  7raoaLt'   Kat Me."
They sought therefore  him    to seize;  and   30 Then they sought to
ovt1ers e7re3BaXhev er' avUov Sr' v Xeipa,  6rL ov7rwc  take him; and no one laid
no one     put     on    him   the   hands, because not yet HANDS on him, Because
EMrlUONSL ij c pa auVrov.                                   his Houv  had not yet ar.
had come the hour  of him.                                roved.
VATICAN  MANUSCRIbT.-20. and said —omit.        21. Jesus.       23. A. N.
J 20. John viii. 48, 52_; x. 20.  t 22. Lev xii. 5.  t 22. Gen.xvii. 10.   223. Johi
V. 8,, 16.     + 24. Deut. i. 16, 17; Prov. xxiv. 23; viii. 15; James ii. 1.  227. Ms
x il65;  ark yi.  i  LuB  iv. 2      1: 29, Matt. xi, 2; John x. 11,




CMap. 7: 31.]                       JOHN.                               [m- ffap. 7: 39.
31 lIoXAo 6E a e c  r oU  OXxoU  E TLOTEVO'a   ELC    31 But    many  of the'Many   and out of the   crowd      believed    into CROWD believed into him.
vt'or, tCat eXeysoV'OTt 6 XptLOTOS bTaV   eXO7,  and said; "Wlhen the MES.
him,   and   said;    That the Anointed  whenhemaycome, SIAI  comes, will he do
p.yritL  7rAELOIa   eCstcta  *[O'cvTowv]  iromes-t,  r   More Signs than what this
not      more       signs      [of these]    willdo,  which person did?"
o6Tos e7roitl'EY;  32 H xouvae  o0  4,aploatot Tov    32 Thle PIARISEES heard
he       did?             Heard   tle   Phacrisees   ofthe the   CROWnD mi nnrtIuring
oXXoU  7yo'yyvOvrTOS  7rEpL  avTov o         au'tta'  tsat these  tllings about him;
crowd      murmuring      about   him   these things;  and and tile  * HIGIH-PRIESTS
a7rcrrestAa, of,' oaptaaot sca  ot  apXtepeLS Vrolpe- and the PHAR'ISEES sent
sent     the   Pha.isees  and the high-priests   officers, Officers that they might
rtas, tvac 7rtao' o'tv   UTavo. 33 ELtrev oU' 6 Irlovus'  seize him.
that they might seize him.     Said  then the  Jesus      33 JESUS therefore said,
E'rt  IttcpoO   XpOVOV   EO fe' 6F'wy EILtt, tat v7rayw   1 "Yet a Little Tome am  I
Yet  a tivtle    time    with    yot    I am,  and    I go    witll you; then I am gomg'rpos,or 7reuLas'ra  ReE.    4 Z77o'TerrTE  uee,  tcat to HIe  who SERNT me.
to  the      sending     me.       You willseek  me,   and    34 1 You will seek me,
ovX  ESp/rree'      cat  doroV   et7ft eYW   tisELs  ou  and willinotfindl nme; and
not   will find;     and  were       m            you   not where E anl, - there pou
avy;ao-e heXdsEt.  35 Etirov   ovu  oa  Iovaatot Wrpos  cannot come."
are able  to come.       Said therefore the   Jews    to
35 The JEws then said
Eavrovs'   Irov  ouros   /fAXe1 7rOpeUVErraL,  6TL amongthemseclves,                "Where
themselves;   Where  this   he is about     to go,      that          t           
ihes  t  se  about to go, that he
77/LEts  OV2X EStO[rlrev auvroev,;  A   etCI'rs77' atao-  shall not find him? Is he
we    not   shtlltfind    hima?,ot into tlhe    dis- about to go to I tle DIS7ropa.w'TiY'EAAqsV'wv  AU Xet TOPEUECOa,  Kscat PrIEaSION Of +the GREEKS,
perslon  of the    Greeks    is about      to go,        ant and to teach the GREEIa  S r
tao'tKE  tos'EAX77vas; 3TtS  OTV O                   S     36 What is This    RD
to teaeh    the      Greeks?       Wholt   s    this  the    36 Wha  is This   OR
Aoyos, 6v' Et7re  ZTr'qe'TsE  AL, ecIat  ObtX Eplt'rEr~'      that he said,' Ycawill seek
word, whichesaid; Youwillseek me, aillseefind me, a   not  you d;   e, dwill not find *me;
sca OVl                                                        ftS  OV  Buraz~e e A ~ec^;' and where  e am canKaid where  am  E7(0 VgtEtS OVe'VatrE   EXdEIe'              not conli?"'
and  where  am    I    you  not  are able  to come                  1
HE PCe'r'o37 7                Now in c' he, Gs
37Ht' oS't  so' E~xa't  h/LEpit Tl oyaA77'toop-   the  (bEAT  DBay  of  too
In and the    last      day  the   great  ofthe feast  EA ET 37  of  ta'r7Sj eo0trTscet 6 Irorovs,  catl EIcpae, A.eycwe' Ea   criedS, Jsay      tood "Ifanyole
stood  the  Jesus,   and      ied,   saying;     f   cried saying,  "f any one
thirst, let him come to me'tiS   zaia,  epXo-w'rpos,ue,  KatL rtt's'tco. and drink.
any onemay thirst, let him come   to  me,  and let him drink.
a8'0  wrl'orevsc ESEU 9Ioop se,   aceS   ElrrE  rw  YPaCx,    38 HE BELEIVING inte
-'8'0  riitOtEVC0e' CIE   sE, scatooS Etore'1 "7ypaqo7j,
He   beheving  into  me,      ms      said  the  scripture, me, as the SCILIPTURE says,
7ro'Tratot esc Tr7S  otAias avTov  PEUvO'VtT  b6a'Tos tout of Hri  shall flow
rivers  out of the   belly    of him  shall low    of water  RiVers of living Water."
CwvTOS.   3YToVTo  sE et7re  7rep  rtoU 7rvEvUaTos,   39 +But this he  said
living.       This  but said concerning the     spirit,     concerning   the   SPIlIT,
a VATICAN MANUSCRIeT. —31. of these-omit.         32. HIGHI-rnIESTs and the PnARISa ES
sent.        34. me; and.         34. there.       36. meeI and.
t 35. Probably the Hellenists, or Grecian Jews, are here intended. These spoke the Greek
language, and are thus distinguished from the Hebrews, who spoke the Hebrewlanguage at
that time.         t 87. The last day grew into high esteem with the Jews, because on the
preceding seven days they held that sacrifices were offered, not so much for themselves, as
for the whole world. They offered, in the course of them, seventy bullocks, for the seventy
nations oi the world; bhut the eighth was wholly on their own behalf. They had then this
solemn offering of water, the reason of which is this:-At the passover the Jews offered an
omer to obtain from God his blessing on their harvest; at Pentecost, their first-fruits, ts
request his blessiIng on the froits of the trees; and in the feast of tabernacles they offered
water to God, partly referring to the water from the rock in the wilderness, (1 Cor. x. 4,) but
chiefly to solicit the blessing of rain on the approaching seedtime.-Lightfoot. At the feast
of tabernacles the Jews drew water from Siloam, with the sound of trumpets and of songs,
to derive a blessing on the rains of the year; this season or September being the beginnine
Df the year. There was therefore a pertinency in the images of thirsting, drinking, and
rivers of water. —Nwconme.
1 31. Matt. xii. 23; John iii. 2; viii. 80.  T 33. John xiii. 33; xvi. 16.  t 4. Hoshea
v. 6; John viiL 21.      t 35. James i. 1; 1 Pet. i. 1.  t 37. Lev. xxiii. 36.      7. Isa,
Iv. 1; John vi. t; &ev. xxii. 17.      $8. lsa. xii. 3; John iv. 14.      80 Joh,   *v4 7.




Eap 7 40.3                          JOHN.                               M p. 7: 52.
DU   E~LEXAov,   Xa/,htLaIEv  of IrLO'TEVor'TeI  ELS which THOSE BELIEVING
of which was about    to receive    the   believing    into into him  were  about to
avTrov~ ov7rw -yap  Vy  7rVeutUa ayLtoP, ors b I7rovs  receive; forthe Holy Spirit
him;  not yet for was   spirit   holy, because the Jesus    * had not yet been given,
ovSe7rcw  EBoS0arOrl.  40IoAXot ouv  ~ EK'ro   OXAOV  because JESUS was not yet
not yet  was glorified.     Many therefore out of the  croowd   glorified.
aKOvOeaaclers'TOY AoyoP, EANSyo'  O'ros E"TLY    40 Many, therefore, of
having heard   the   word,      said;      This    is   the CROWD, having heard
aA71wos 6 7rpocparlr's.  41 AAAoI EAeyo' O -ros  *5these worDos, said, "This
truly  the  prophet.          Others    said;      This  is truly + the PROPHET."
eorT'v     Xptiu-os.   AAot L   E EXAEyoN   M 17  yap    41 * SOHE said, "This is
is  the Anointed.    Others  but   said;   Not   for  theMESSIAHI." Butothers
EK TrfS  ralaXialtas 6 XPL-TOS EPXETrat; 42 OvXL 7I said, "Does the MESSIAH,
out of the   Galilee   the Anointed   comes?       Not the then, come from GALILEE?
ypao(pl Et7rer, o6rL EK  TOU  17rep/a'Tos AavtO,   cal    42 TiDoesnotthe scRapwriting    said,  that  of  the     seed     of David,  and TURE say, That of the SEED
a7ro  BrqOXeegk'Ts    fccI,u efs,   7orov 71Y  AcvtS, 6 of David, and from  Betidlefrom  Bethlehem    the   village,    where was  David,  the hem, Sthe VILLAGE wlere
Xptrlros EpXeratL; 43aXitr/1a  oV0   Ev Tf1 OXAc(p  David was, the MxssaIAz
Anointed    comes?        Adivision  then  in  the   crowd  comes?"
EyeyevrTO  L' aVTro,.  44TTIVes aE'!eOtoy e, avcrwo          43 A Division then ococcurred through him.      Some and  wished  of them    curred, among the CROWD
7rtaTal avrovy' aAX' ovaels E7re3aXeV  E7r' avroY  because of hinl;
to seize   him;    but  no one      put       on    him       44  and some of them
raT Xetpas.                                                 wished to seize him, but no
the   hands.                                               one laid HAN DS on lrim.
45 HXAov  ovy   Of v7lrpe'rat 7rpos'roYs apXtepets    45 The OFPICERS then
Camethereforethe  officers    to    the   high-priests  came to the HIGTH-PRIESTS
fcaL'I'apLtoLovUs.    KaL  ELt7ro   avrotLs  EKElo'  and Pharisees, andftnl said
and    Pharioees.       And   said    to them.    these5   to them, "'Why did you not
AtarL  ovKc 77yaye're avcro,;  46 Aaretcpl0rloa,   of bring him?"
Wlhy   not did you breng   himP          Answered    the    46 The  OFFICERS  anv7rnBpETrat  OvUe7ro'Te OrTws EXaXaElr~e  aeo0pwTros, swered, I "A  Man never
officers;     Never    thus       spoke        a man,    spoke thus."
C[O~s oU'TOS 6 avOcpo7ros.]   47Ae7rEcpLftOrtao   ovV    47 Then the PHARISEES
[as  this  the    man.]              Answered      then answered, " Have  aou also
*[a-ToLS] of, aploratoL-  M7  Kal rvt kes  wre7rAav- been deceived?
[them]   the  Pharisees;   Not also   you     have been   48  Did any of the Ru7rOe;  14ote7'Ts  Elc,rwV  apXOV'TOY   E7rLo'Trev~E, LERS believe into him, or of
deceived?   notanyone of the       rulers       believed    the PHAMISEES P
ELs avrTov, N1  eK - TV cbapioaroL5;    aXX' 6 OX2os          49  But 4 THIS CROWD,
into  him,  or of the    Pharisees?        but the crowd    ho donot KNOW the LAW,
OVTOS 6 1/.7 YLNWVK6lW'TON  NAYOV/.    E7rLKaTrapaTOL axe accursed."
thbs the not   knowling    the   lare;       accursed
ELOrL.  60 Ae-YEt NlKOaLOS',rpOS avrovs, 6 eAwO,             50 wNicodemus says to
axe.       Says   Nicodemus    to    them,  he  coming  lem, (+ I E wlo CAE  * to
ZV TOS  crtPS    )tvl~ON, ELYs  o1 fE  OUvTN   651 MX       him  before, being one of
ofnight    to    him,   one being of  them;         Not the them,)
51 "Does our LAw  judge
votxos  LWYV KptyEL rovy avOpw7ro,, eay   i7rl  aKovlaw    of us  judges  the    iman,    if  not   it may tle   IAN, aunless it first
o'   wap' avt)o   wpo'eEpOV,   Kat I     y    rt  rot0'I 0LE;    hear from  him, and know
hear from    him         first     andmay knowwhathedoes? what he does?"
62 AwrrecprOla~a afcL ELtroy av)'T9'  Ml 1aL o'v  Elf   52 They  answered and
They answeaed   and  said  to him;  Not aLso thou  of saidtohim, "Artti)ou also
* VATICAN MIANoscRIPT. —30. had not yet been given.             40. these woRDS, said.
41. Soxe said.      4& as this the a-AN-onLit.    47. them-omit.       50. to him before.
t 49. The common people were treated by the Pharisees with the most sovereign contempt.
They were termed asn ha-arets )people of the earth; and were not thought worthy to have a
resurrection to eternal tife.-Clarke.
401. Dent. xvili. 15,18; John i. 21; vi. 14.  t 42. Psa. cxxxii, 11; Jer. xxiili. S. Micah
v. 2; Matt. ii. 5; Luke ii. 4.  1 42. 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 4.    t 48. Matt. vii. 29.    I 48. John
rii. 4l; Acts vi. Y; 1Cor.i. 2  26; ii. 8   t.  t. Jhn ii. 2.




Meap. 7-o.i3V                      JOF[N.'                            ciap. 8: 
~r7s raXtXaLas EL;  epevs0.oY   KaLt Lb, 6oT 7rpo- from   GALILE.E?  Search,
the    Galilee   art?    search    and  see, that apro- and see, that no Prophet
t14~7T1  EK  Tq EXaiX as~ ovi El EPTa.    has been raised t out of
rlrts  EK  7S~ ra al a  OVK E~YrYEPa. ~    GALILEE."
phet  out of the     Galilee    not has been raised.         3  * [And  every  one
53 * [[And  every  one
53 *[Kat EropevO'71  EKaoros   ELs  TOY  OLKOY  went to his own HOUSE;
[And      went      every one  into  the   house
at'rov.  KEM. sd'. 8,  1 I7ovs   e E7ropEvU1 ELS                 JeIATER VIII.
of himself.                   Jesus  but   went   into   1 but Jesus went to the
O2  e TEAL'    pE- MOUNT of OLIYES.
Tro  opoS  TWV  EAtLWV. 2 opOpov re rate lrape-   2 And in the Morning he
the mountain of the olive-trees.  early morn and again  he
came again to the TEMPLE,'yEVETO ELS TO LEpOy, KaL Tr as O6 aos7 apXEro 7rpos  ad aIa thePEOPLce
eame    into the temple, and  all thepeople  came   to  to  him   and  having  sal
avTOY- iEaL KaEOLoasE  eLra"Kev aEuTovs.  3Ayova'  down, he taught them.
him;   and havingsatdownrhetaught    them.      Bring     3 And the SCRIBES and
be  of ypaEqea/ ets CKaL of01  apaaLTO  7rpos  Caro,' the PHARISEES  bring to
mad the    scribes    and the   Pharisees   to     h      him a Woman having been
yvvaLKa Ew m     oaLXELna    EaErTeLAa7YvrYIY, EaL oT7-  taken  in Adultery; and
a vwoman   in  adultery   having been taken,    and   plac-          n       i
6aYT~s   aVT7yY   EY  jUE(7'6P)    4 XtyOV~sa V  CCVTW)  placing her in the Mid s t
ES7    e  e,    Aeyovrv  aVT  4  they  say  to  hunm,
ing         her    in   middle,      they say     tohim; "Teacher, This WOMAN was
AtLaEoKaXe, Ca;Tp 7 ~ yv71 aETLreLX-l)01l ETEravTo4)C- taken in the very act, comr
O teacher,' this the woman   was taken    in the very act  itting adultery.
pp joLXEVOLEsVe1.  5 EvY  e wp seogyT MwrTs',Utelv    5 $ Now, in  the LAw,
committing adultery.   In now the  lawo   Mosez  to us  Moses commanded us to
EYETEiarTo  TraS  TroLavTEas  kXL0tooketooE    lE  flV  stone suceH LIKE women;
commanded   thu   suchlike        to be stoned?   thou therefore, what dost tf)ou
ow''TI XAsyELs;  6ToVTo  be e~cyop'ePEpa~o'-  a?;nut this they said, try.
thereforewhatsayestthouj;    This  but they said    tempting ing him  that they might
TES aVTroY Lva e OEXWOTL KaETTYOPEY   avou.'O  be have something of which
him,  thattheymighthaveto accuse    him.    Thedbut toaccuse him. But Esus
I!asovs KaTCo KvjEas, Trp  alc'urvXt  E-ypapeY ELS stoopingdown,wroteonthe
Jesus   down  stooping, withthe  finger   wrote    on GRtOUND with Lis PSINGER.
T7i7jyr''y.  7Q1s be EreEvOY  EPi EpcT&JTES aVUTOP         7 And when they conthe ground.  When but theycontinued    asking    him,   tinued  asking him, rising
vaKvas    E   rS  a'O  aup, he said to them, "HE
a'aEvJ/Eas   eLte 7rpos avrovs' E        aEaY apT'7Tros who is WITHOUT SIN  of
havingraisedup hesaid  to    themo    He    without sin         let im first ast the
you, $ let him first cast the
vCLoY, 7rpWrOS  TroY  XLOo  Ee7r'  av'lT   3aXETe.C.    STONE at her."
of you,    first    the   stone  on    her   lethicast.   8 And  again, stooping
5KaL  EraXLr KaT'w Kvtas, ETpaqIeEY  ELS Tr7'v yr)1V   down, he  wrote on the
And  again  down stooping,    wrote   on  the ground. GROUNTD.
O9 0    e aKov.aYrres, KaLt  7ro Tr7Ss ov'e17(rees          9 And TvXEY   STATING
They and   having heard,   and   by  the    conscience    HEARD, and being convieEOE I'S    Eel', apa/.CEPOL ~ted by their coNSCIuNcsos,
fEEYXoIEoUvOL LE77PX y0v   els taea Eds, apEapuePol  went out, one by one, bebeing convinced,    went out   one  by   Dne,   beginning   ginning from the EILDERS,
aro  TrCW  7rPEO~UvTrepW  EWs ETWY ETXaTEWeY' KaL even to'the LAST; and
from   the       elders    even to  the   last ones;   and JESus was left alone, and
aCreXEL(pOrl povos YO     IPioovs,  E a 1  7 yI71 Ev' plIET   the woMAN standiig in the
left     alone the  Jesus,  and the woman in middle  Mlidst.
* VATICAN MAaUSCRIPr. —53. toviii. 11-omit.
t 52. This conclusion, according to Calmut, was incorrect. Jonah was of Oathheper, in
Galilee; see 2 Kings xiv. 25, compared with Josh. xix. 13. Nahlun was a Galilean, for he was
of the tribe of Simeon, and some suppose Malachi was of the same place.    t 53. This
paragraph concerning the woman taken in adultery is wanting in the Alexandrian (see
Woide's7Preface,) Vatican, Ephrem, and other manuscripts of great authority, and in the
oldest copies of the Syraic version; and is not cited by Origen, Chrysostom, and other ancient ecclesiastical writers. It is found in the Cambridge manuscriptz though with some
variations from the received text. G~ riesbach keeps it in his text; but with great hesitation.
Improred Vaseios.
$ 5. Lev.  10l  Deunt. xxii,     1; 7 Deout. xvii o; ma. ii. 1.




iap. 8: 10.]                        JOHN.                                [CMap. 8: 19.
&rq' tra.   10 A, atcvqas be 6 Irov s, tat  gtiqeva    10 And JEsus raising up
standing.     Havingraisedupandthe  Jesus,  and   no one   and seeing no one but the
eaecay e'os oS 7rlAV Tqs   pyvLKos, eore,     avUT''H  wOMAN,  said   to   her,
seeing      but  the    woman,        said  to her; The "WOMAN, where are those,
v1p017), W7rOV   EIOGI   ECEIVO  0ol KwaT-YOpoL  tro); thine accUSERS?  Did no
woman, where   are       those   the      accusers   of thee? one condemn Thee?"
o8eiss   cre icaTEKPlVEV; 11 H   be  ewrEv- OUVElS,   11 And she said, "'No
no one  thee   condemned?       She and  said;    No one,  one, sir."  And JEsUS said
Ktcpie.  E7ire  Be aTrr7  6 IEtous       - Ovse    f     CE to her, $ "Neither do  1
lord.    Said  and to her the  Jesus;   Neither   I  thee condemn Thee;   go, and
tca/'aeCptClo' aropevoU, tcat /.xet1cerL ctgtCtprave   s      in no more."]]
condemn;        go,     and no longer   do thou sin.]        12 Again, therefore, 
12 Hahiv ovy 6o Iatrovs aVTroLs eXhaXfrqe, XE'yCv   sus spoke to them, saying,
Againthereforethe Jesus  to them    spoke,    saying;  tII31 am  the RIGHT Of
E'ys ezuL To iws  T'ot coceotov' 6 aroKov~o0wv   EtOL, the WORLD; HE who woo-?WEILTOqosovoo)o          5atXV00, LOWS me shall not walk in
I    am  the light of the world;   he   following    me,  the DAR  sNEs, nut shall
oV MAX FrepL~rartl~el ev trp ff~orla  aAA   eden so  the DXr aNESS, but shall
00 (La) 1rrfPIrT1 l~ CC T) fO-  t I tI       C    T have the LIGHT of LIFE."
cot not    shallwalk    in the  darkness,  but shallhavethe
13 Then the  PHARISEES
0pcs T71S  (cogs).  13 ELnre  0ovy avTC) of'Iap'HpcraLoLr   said to him, +1" 9b iou dost
light of the  life.      Said thereforeto him the   Pharisees;   testify of tself; thy TE
testify of thyself; thy TESS
%v  7wepLt teavTrov    tapT'Upels'    X /Htaprvpla   a                 i not true
Thou concerning thyself    dost testify; the  testimony of thee     Jesus answered and,VIC  ETTIV   aX?10-.  14 A~ q   I s  tL   14 Jesus answered and
0ov0c   CteS,  aAa)Oars.   14 rAetcpLure    Ia)ons   KIL Hsaid to them, "Even if i
not    is        true.           Answered      Jesus     and testify  concerning myself,
ere' to thevoS'    KY,  entW Lfap'vfW    wept  elaurseUV,  my  TESTIMONY  IS true;
aid  to them; Even if I       testify  concerning  myself,   Because I know whence I
aA)xlOls   EOrLrT   l / aaPTVpLa /.LoV'  6'ru  otar, 7rooeV came and where I go; but
true      is  the  testimony  ofme; becauseIknoo,  whece  pen know  not whence I
A1xOoy, Kal 7rov  v7raHyw' vtiEIs  be  ovK  oLaHTre,  came, or where I go.
I came,   and where   I go;      you   but  not    knov,        15..U  judge accordroOei EpXotuat, i7 7rov   7rayw.  15'Tyer       s    IKara  ingto thee FLESH; +li3judge
whence   I came,  or where   I go.          You according to noone
Tr1 toap/fR  /cpVeTrE  Ey'O0 Io    p KPIY    OUtCZEa.  16 Kat   16 But even if 1C judge,
the  flesh    judge,      I   not judge   no one.      Even     JUDGMENT istrue; Beeav  IcpY',  be e'yoR    1 ecpLtrtS    1 Cl nC a)0ts eirt'    cause I am not alone, but
if  judge but  I, thejudgmentthe my    true           is;   1 and the FATHER  Who
6TL Hovos ovKC et/ti, aXA' ewycta Ka5 6 &7reqas ye  SENT me.
because alone  not I am,  but    I    and the having sent me   1Andit has also been
WHrasrlp.    17 KacH  Ey T    /     e TryW Ti/tyE7ptp  BE }'- wvl'itben  in   YOUR  LAW,
father.      Also in the   law  and the    yo           has  jTliat the TESTIMONY of
pairva'-   "'OTt  bvo  avOpcoww,7rv   7  /JapTvpla Two Men is true.
been wlitten;   " That  two     of men     the   testimony      18 3i  am ONE vwho TESaAa70)ts  eTiv."     18 Eyt  EltL 6 /.tapTVvpc     WrepL TIFIES concerning myself,
tiue      is."         I      am he  testifying  concerning and the FATIIHE  who SE NT
CleavOTO0, Ka et  apTvpel  7rep   eCtov 6 Wre/Aas lE le  testifies   concerning
myself,   and   testifies  concerning  me  thehavingsentme Ile.'
7raHrTp.   19EAe'yov aovaTrt   WroO E-T'lP 6 ra  Wrlp  T        19 Then  they  said to
father.      They said thea to hin; where  is  the father  him, "Where is thy  TAt 12. The Rabb.ns denominated the Supreme Being the light of the tuorld, and this title
being assumed by our Lord wsI a cause of offence to the Jews. The Messiah was also frequently spoken of by the prophets under the emblem of light. See Isa. Ix. 1; xlix. 6; ix. 2.
Therefore, by applyin this symbol to himself, the Pharisees must at once have perceived
that he claimed the Ifessiahship. Buxtorfin Synag. Jud. c. xxii. tells us, that the Oth day,
or day after the expiration of the 8th, which belonged to " the feast of the tabernacles," is a
solemn day likewise, and is called "the feast ofjoy for the law;" because on that day (says
he,) the last section of the law was read, the rest having been read weekly in the course of
the preceding sabbaths. He adds, that on this 9th day the custom of the Jews is to take all
the books of]the law out of the chest and to put a candle into it, in allusion to Prov. vi. 23,
or rather Psa. cxix. 105. But perhaps, after all, it was to the light which their understanding received from the reading of the law, that Jesus here alluded to, when he said, "I aln
the light of the world.'
+ 11. Luke ix. 56; xii. 14; John iii. 17.   + 11. John v. 14.       t 12. John i. 4, 5, 9;
iii. 19; ix. 5; xii. 35, 36, 46.  t 1i. John v. 31.     I 15. John vii. 24.     3 15. Johl
iii. 17; xii. 47 xviii. 36.  $ 17. Dent. xvii. 6; xix. 15; Matt. xviii. 16; 2 Cor. xci, 1; lHeh. 28.




Ciap. 8: 2           0. _          fOHN..'Jhap. 8: 29.
Tov; AA7rs-escplBr     l'ovss'   OV're  eY/   oigare, OVE   THER?"  Jesus answered,
of thee?  Answered   Jesus;   Neither.me  youknow,,  nor  "You neither know Mne,
op''ra'repa Yov.   Est eE 7e.,  as' ro' rs-pa  nor my  FATHER; if you
the   father  of me.   If me you knew, also the   father   knew  Me, you would also
ov,71s're  a'.   20TaVra a ra   rlpa'ra  ehXaA -oer' know my FATHER."
of me you would know.    These  the    words      he spoke      20    These  woaDs   he
ev'rTP TyasoepvA.uaKasCp   Maorcw' e''t  iEpep- Kai spoke in the  TREASURY,
in the      treasery,,     teaching   in  the temple;  and teaching in the TEMIPLE;
oviues  Eurao'er' avTros,  &Tt o  vs w eXrluvOei u7 c&pa and no one seized him, Beno one   seized     him,  becauseeotyet had come  the hour cause his HOUR hadnot yet
aUTov.                                                        come.
of him.
2alo ELrev  ovv 7lihrv  avrors   d  Ir1~ovs    Eya)   21 Then *he said tothem
2Enes s'6  Irovs'    Ee   again $"   am going away,
Said  therefore again  to them  the  Jesus;      I    agai,  
~waTwOYLLI,   aCaL  ~?l'r>lrqE're UG. Ka i E r   &xapv r  a  and you will seek me, and
tests~ra-y     K'ru-e'e Uon. tscs es''ry  e ep'rsa cwill die inyour sI; where
go away,  and   you will seek  me,  and  in  the     sin   I    go, dit cannot come."
C'                                                   0 If  go, r ou cannot come."
6ges'ov a7roOavestOe'07rov eyeW  Vraye, 5/zEIS ov
ofyoe     you will die;    where   I     go,      you   not   22 The JEWS  therefore
svvaCo'e   eXeevs'.  22 EAeeyor  ovv  o' IovSaioL' said, "Will he kill himself,
are able   to come.        Said    then  the      Jews;    that he says, Where t go,
Mr/-t a7roC'reVel EavTroT, c's  Xe'yet''07rov  E'y t  pou cannot come?"
Not  will he tkill   himself, because he says;  Where i        3 And he said to them,
vrayo, vIetss ov 8vvasOe  e.Oelv; 23 Kal e7TrY   "oQtt-,e from  BELOW; *i
go,     you   not  are able  to come?       And  he said am  from  ABOVE., LsU
av'rots'Te.Esf ETc          a'rW s' te   E'rE, eyeV EK  TW    are of *This wo  LDn;   am
to them;    You  from  the beneath  are,     I  from  the  not of this WORLD.
aV'E ests' tuetS  ECe'roy KaoOV  TOVTOV  e u         Tes
above  am;   you  from  the    world        this       are,     24 Therefore I said to
e'yo) oVIC  est/  et  TaO:  KoyCo V  TOUTOU.  24 Et7rov you, That you will die in
I   not   am  from  the   world       this.         Isaid  your SINS; for if you beosv   c/uev, s   ts  agsodavese  r ae      s    /1ap'rats   lieve not That I am he, you
thereforeto you, that   yot wlll die   in   the    sin          ll die n your SINS.
/Oxwvr   ear' yap glr) 7srt-TreVu7rTe,  Ost  eyew c ess,   25 Thentheysaidtohim,
ofyou;   if  for  not   you may believe,  that   I      am,' Who art tjun?" * JESUS
a'roOavr'esOe e s Tas &geap'rtats bes'.  25 EXeyov  says to them, Even what I
you willdie   in  the       sins     of you.      They said said to you at the BEGINous'  av'r'p      uv  TS  Ee;  Kas  Einse   av'orss   6 NING.
thereforetohim; Thou who  art?   And   said   to them  the
I7rlovsr     T77e  apXrs' 6o,  si  Ka   AahX    eyo v.    26 I have many things
Jesus;    The  beginning what, what even   I say   to you. taandto judge conce260sA  a   exee  reps 6eess  XaAess, Jeas Kp~sess  ting you; but HE who SENT
me is true; $ and what if
Many things I have about   you    to say,   and  tojudge;    eard  fom   him, Tese
a/t' 6           gee  X     js          aw e sa  ovoa   heard  friom   him,  These
eAA' o    geyoap                        57JeA55)Cf e~X-K~a~y  a things I sayto thewoRLD.
but  he having sent me   true    is;    and I wat I heard       gs  sy o he wo."
7rap' auTov, r-aUra Xeye   es ssov sco J Vs.  27 OvIC    27 They knew  not That
from    him,  thesethings I say  to  the   world.       Not  lie spoke to them  of the
e~yV'wsaV, o'r'roy 7ra'repa avTors eXe'yeV. 28Et7reV  FATHER.
theylinew,  that the   fatCer   tothem  he spoke.     Snid     28 Jesus therefore said,
ovu *'[avurois] o  Iroovs'OTrav 4dtvcsrlv'e ro' vis'O   $ "TWhen you shall lift up
then   [tohe] the  Jesus,   When you may lift up the  sno  the soN of HlAN, then you
~rov as'OpW rsov,'re're yV'CW esOe sst eyCs esys'  Kal will know That i am  he;
ofthe    man,      then  you will know that  I    am;   and and I do nothling of myself;
a7r' etuavtrov 7rois-o  ou6ev, aAXa KaOwPs ea8saae uee but as my FATHER taught
from   myself    I do  nothing,  but    as      taught   me me, I say These things.
O6  ra'rrp Yuov  ravra AaAw' 29Kas 6 VsE                 ge,   29 And HE who SENT re a 
the father  of me thesethings I say;  and he having sent me,
he'r  eteov eo te,'  ovC: aQrilCe S   e dtyOeoe    o ir'terlp,  is with me; *he has not
with   me      is;    not    left   me  alone the  father,  left me aone;:Because ]
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —21. he said.           23. of This woaLD.         25. Jesus says.
28. to them —omit.       29. he has not left me.
$ 20. Mark xii. 41.       4 21. John vii. 34; iii. 33.         23. Johr xv. 19; xvii. 16;
1 John iv. 5.   6     26. John iii. 32; xv. 15.. 28. John xit. 33.   I 29. John iv.
24; v. 30; vi. 38.




p. 08: 30j1                          JOHN.                              t[(  ap. 8: 41.
6'rt  Eyo   Ta   a opEoera   avcrw   7rotO          7ra' roTe i always do the things pleas.
beeause  I the things pleasing   to himt   do      always.    llg tO him."
3) Ta'ra avTov Xa3ovp'ros, 7roAAot EsrtO'TeuV'ap    30 As he was speaking
These   of him    speaking,      many         believed    Thesethmlgs, many beheved
ELS acvro.                                                   into.
into   him.                                                     31 JESUS therefore said
31 EAE'EtVevV 6o' Iqo'ovs 7rpos TOVS 7rE7rMLOTEV   to the Jews who had B.FSaid   then the  Jesus    to   those  having beheved  TEVED hin,  If ouabide
KTras  avurT  Iovuatovs- Eav  ),etLs  /eLr/7!'Tre e,      tainl Ry my         are cer-ples
him      Jews;      If   you   may ablde in  the tainlymy Disciples.
2~.0y7o wo euyz,  akA'Ows ua    Ol'rat'rov Eu E, 3~2 t a,     32 And you shall know?,D-CP  (P r tfp  aAqOCS  tO'qat AOV  O-T,  -  aLthe  TRUTH,  and  I the
word  the  my,    truly    disciples  of me you are,    and'yvso'eGrOe Try   a.OOetzav, teat   aClOeta    evOe-    T               ha    make  you
you shall know  the    truth,    and the   truth    shall make
vLer;tuaE.                   avrAep1Kp lo-v au     33 They answered him,
pcWtel  vy.            A~rreecpL eats  av7          7 ]lrepFa  "We are Abraham's Offfree      you.         They answered      him;       Seedand   tave  necer
A)9~~paa/A EO /.LEP, icaL OV Isprint,  and  have  neber
A/3Bpaay e~u EO't at ouevy't ~eaovevfecaVa es s w-'    beenin slavery to any olle.
of Abraam     e are,  and  to no one  have we been slaves  at How dost slu  say,'You
7roTE'  rcosO'XE'yEL     0TE VE0llyc-PowCdost ttou say,'You'rOTE-'reS es  AE't YEi  S? t lEOr eAsViepotf'yts'eeod; shall become free?'"
any timej how thou sayest;   That    free   you shall become?    34  * Jeses   answered
4 AEIpCLO0 aVcoTs o    I677oovs  A,.y    arlo   AE-ycO  them, "Indeed, I assure
Answered    them  the  Jesus;   Indeed  indeed   I say  you,   that  EVERY  ONE
Vt3yL, OTt rwas  6 7O rO' rv  s TVaap'ttat,  "ovos  DOINor SIN  is a Slave of
to you, thatevery onewhoisdoing  the     sin,        a slave
EO'Ti 7T]s agaapt:as.  3a'0  ie o&vAos ov 9eesE  ES    35     lBut the SLAVE does
s  of the    sin.          The but  slave   not slavide   i  not abide in the HOUSE to
~ r  oMMcET tg -roe atIOa'  o VioS UEIYet ets'roe atoyVa. the AGE - the son abides to
the house  to the   age;  the son  abides  to the   age.   the AGE
36i Eatv   oeve  6 ciss ias EhAev epwop, eorces eAcE-    36 If, therefore, the sot
if  then the son   you   may make free.  really     free make you free, you will inOepo  eersreOe. 3i 70ta,  rt Go'repga Afpaa. E TTrE  deed be free.
you shall be.  I know, that   seed   of Abraa n you are;   37 1 know'That yo0u  are
aAa 5)retre.eUE ai7  reosceatl                           A A aOa's oECLOS ~ABRAHAlM'S Offspring; but
ahoa yoToeST- 1e a troh'rtcat 6'Tt 6 Ao'yos 6 Cegos you are seeking to kill Me,
but   you seek  me      to kll,   because the word the mine,,         e,
Because MY WOaRD has no
ou XOPet evy VytP.    E8 Ey 6 o         E opatca 7rapa  Trep  lace inou.
not ha, place in   you.      I  wihat have seen  from   the    38  + t   speak what I
wrarpT.tioe,   aXoC    Eat /Ka Les  ove  6o eopaKave  have seen  with  my rAfather  ot me.  I speak;  and   you thereforewhat you h-,ve seen THEEL; and  sou, therefore,
7rapa  rep  7raTrpLt d~uwe,  7rOLELTe.   39 AireptOr0av  do what you have *heard
from   the   father  ofyou,     do.          They answered  from your FATHER."
Kalt sErov avwrq-'O F~ra-r7p  7geYw   A,6paaMA  Fr.   39 They answered and
Eat esrots ocre'0    rop                  C       said to him, "Our FATHER
and  said  to him: The father    of us    Abraam       is.    s 
is Abraham."   JEsus says
Ae-yet avrots  6  It1'ov's  Et -reocya  rov ABpaaue.  to them, t "If you were
Says  to them  the  Jesus;    If children of the  Abraam    Children of ABRAHAM, you
ee're, ra epya, rov ABpaa.u  E7roterzre  40Nvov   e would do the  woRaIs  o!
you are, the works o tIhe  Abraam   you would do:   Now  but ABRAHAM.'7retEre 1se a7roecrsevat, avOpw7roe,, os'rol    aAr-    40  But  now  you aue
you seek  me    to kill,        a man.    who  the   truth seeking to kill Me, a Man
O8Eiav    V'IALP  ra, 7j7v - Va -rapa ~v   Eov    who has spoken to you the
detats fOsts.AeXahArla, is a ova'a irwapa Trovy O Veo' TRUTH, whlCh I lheardfrom
to yoa hau spoken, whioh I haveheard from    the   God;  GOD; This Abraham  did'ro ore Apaa/. ovuc e~rotae'et.'Tr"tos  roltetre ra  not.
this   Abraam   not       dod.         You       do   the    41 &Ou do the WORKS
ep-ya  rov  7rarpos  Vttwy.  41 Etrov  ovev    avre'- of your lATHEr.E            * They
works  of the   father    of you.    They said then  to lum, said to atlin,'  te have not
OATICAN IAWfiUSCoeIPT.-34. Jesus           58. heard from your aTeUR.,         41. They
said to hum.
t 52 Rom. vi. 14.18 22; viii. 2; Gal. v. 1; James i. 25; ii. 12.     M4 Rom. vi 16. 20
pet i; 19' 55 Gal 1 50               5 88. John iii. 32: v. 19, W; xiv. 10. 2
t     9  tom  iLt %  ix.   Gal aii.L 7.




Mbap, 8. 42.]                   JOHN.                                 ECiUap.      V:,'HUELs  ecK  ropvetaT onu yeyevey, ~eOa   lcva 7rare- been born of Fnrnication;
We   fronm fornicatlon not  ha\c been hlorn    orde   f;:aIir  vCe have One Farlher, God.:'
pa EXOIeoe, Top Ocov,   42 Eirev aUvoss 6 I7oeous-    4~ *Jesus said to theni,
we have.  the  Godl.         S.ia  to them the  Jesus;'  +" If GGOD -wsre eyour: r^AELs    Oros nrarT p  61U v sjs-, alyTaraTe as eeE- _EyW   THEn, you wVould love nle 
It lthe God  afthller  of you p was, youwoeuldlove   mel   [?  fO' E cante lforrl front GOI),,
-yap  stc TOU Oenov ert-XOov, teat {at  nove'yap anr- and ant conle; for I ant not
for from tie   God   cmne out  anid m cJme; notceen foronic of nlyself, but'be
E/UTavrov   eArlOna,  aXh' EICELvoS ju   aVreon-reLc   senit Me.
myself   I have come,   but      he      me        se           43 Whlly do you not  know
43 Aa-r   srr-v AaXav' 77 v  eje Ee7        oU'no /ysYoCe'rE e    SLY SPeFeCH? B eca-use you
Why   the    speech   tile   mine  not    know youp?;can not hear t Y wosRD.'OT0   OV  auvaoa O   acoses   Trosp  Aoyoe  Tro  Ey/Otv. -' 44'+ Dj u are from  the'
Berauseenot you arabe able  td heer   the    wort  the    mine  FATI'sIFst telCAC'CUS-tll, al
44 riAeiS etc'roU  nraTpos ToU  6sa/otou            retTc, Keat the LUSTS Of VoIU' CATlEsIs
You  from the    fither   thie    accuser     are,    ancd yOu r ISsI tit ti. r   e was
ras  enrsLvOucas'ou 7nra-rpOS   bCP  OeXEre rOS.E-v,'  a Manslayer fronl thLe Bethe     lusts     ofthe  fathe    of yyou    oullwish   todo;   ginnine, and htis stot stood
EKEteOS avOpwnrotKronoa j7  a7r' aoXsls, Kas eV T7,  in  tile  rsrTry T, Because
Hie         a In:nslePyer  was fromabegirnnc,,and in  the  tielse is 110 Tllith in  Illsl
aAnOrl0Ea    OVX  EOnT-rKE ~ 6Ti ovte co-rse asXejta eYi When [tany onec  speaks a
trutit      not  has stood; because  not   is   trut!s    in  I. Al SEII'OO, lie  speaks
avrTo,     -OrTav   AaA7'ro  JEv0os,  EKc rW'  LCOY   folll          liS  OWN,   Beea;ttuse
liin;.   When mpy speak thle  falsehood, from  thie    owl   1is rATIiER also'is a Liar.
AaCeE' OTrs /Vn-Tr7l   c-rst, teKa   6  7ramrp  avTov.    45 But becc;ause I speak
iespleaks; becar.e atliar    is,. ale  the f.ther    ofhimn.  the rTnUTIt yutL do lot leEI-yco Sc-E 0-rT T7-r  aXhrl~eljav    Aef-, ou 7ilr-TFVueE lieve nie.
[  but iccause the    truth    I 1.i.k,  not  yol beliee
Io  h e.     shE    teests     5 tc   sec   pact             46 Whlo of you- convicts
jis.    w TSs e5  ujisi cAhyX~s cfE rfi  PT5 aeaprlsas;  mc of Sin  Itf'         speIk tle
me.      Who of  you    coneicts  Ine concerning  sit,?                   i        speik ttt
Fl~~~ Cth77~fCIY. EO    laI             Tu'th,  whIy do Lou nlt bcEs aAriOLeta  Ntewco, Ssars Otxess ou 7ro'reveE pAot:  lieCRI               d  t      o
if    truti     I speak,   why    you  Dot    believe     me?               i.          G
7'0  W    (eK  rou Oeov, ra PSlaT'oV  Oeov aOVel'    47:gH. who s fiom GoD
Ie beingftiom the  God, tile   words   ofthe God  htears;   hears tilC wORiDS of God;
srxa TOVUO V LSO   OntC  ateOVue'E, 6-r  e:TOc  n       XOU Pesoon this account liou hutar
throughi this   yoeu    not c   ear,  beea.tefi-om  tile   God  not, because you   lle slot
OUK ETCre:   4SA7rEtCplsOrlae o0 lIouSaso  Keai irtoy   friont GOD.n'
not youaree           Answered ee  the   Jees      et ant  sait.   43 The Jrws'answered.v'T(r's  OU KtahSas Aeoey'v /tauss,   65 Tz  gzapet'rrrs       and said to hnm, " Dt bne
to himi Not  well  t       ay             thet a Se taritan    not say well That tf)oil art
EtL  o, Kas  at,uoov s    XctISo     40 AreTptepO   I7nsou's   a Satiiiaritan, and  t.last a
art thou, and   a demton   thlou hlcst?  Aenstersed     Jests;    DetlllOll t
E-yt 6asusovsov  onKe EXa, CAa rTiet ToYe araTEpa    49 Jesus auswered, " "3
ademon    not  have,   but  I honor  the  fSther   have tnot a Deiiion;,  uit I
/ov, seast s/els aTfae-re /e.   50 E-ye   s ov oi7 rO   lotlor  alty  r.T'HEaR,  and
me, an;l   you       ttiseonor   nc.       I   but not seek   Dlot dliSLonotr sie.
~-rv. Botas eAoU-   corete  6 rTY o            caL   epvee'~.    50 But   n  seek not siy
the   glory  of ule;    itis  lhe  seeking   and.  judgin.  GI.ORY; thtl eiS ONE w110
51 A7rly; aeu>An   X/E C - Uye l 6 s -eat' TI Tr' AXOyoV TOY  SELisS it, uand judges.
Indeed indeed  I say   to you, if anyonoetlls wd    the         51 Indccd, I assure y'u,
CEsOY   7pl7p-crp,,a'vaTo    ov!7n  OeaOwp7l-p  ess  Tro-V    If any  one keep  * mtY
mnine   may keep,    death   not not  he may see   to   tile   Word(, lie ail'by so nieans
catwa.   52 Elrros, OVn    auTr    o   IovBatol          NUY, see Death to tle AGE'
cge4          Saidl  then  to 5hm   the      Jewsi       Now    52 * Tile J.Tvs said to
Fyt cat fV, 6-r  BasiuososnY   EexEis  A/,paa/A arE —  simn, "'Now wse k;nowv  That
we know,    that   a demon   thou hast;  Abraam       died thlOU lIast a Delton.  4 AbraVATCaCA  MIaNUSCRIPT. —42. Jesus.           42. FATHnE.        51. MY Word.       52. The
JLws said.
42. John v; 43; vii. 28, 20.         44. 1 Johni iii. a;.   47. John x. 26 27- 1 John
5  48. John viix.0 *  x. Jolis v. 41t; vii. 18.                            51. Join v. 24,
xai. 2.  c    $ 52. Zech. i.5; hieb. xi. 13.




ap. 8:  Cs.                         JOHN           -l6ap. 9: 4.
Oave Kat of wrpo(pTlal, iat lrv AEyELs- Eate'tLS  ham  died, and the  Raoand the   prophets,    and thou  sayest;   If anyone PFRETS; and tJut sayest, 11'rov Aoyov,ov'r*prlcrT, ov u07'yevov'raet Oavccouv any one keep tmy woa, lihe
the   word of me may keep, not not  may taste   of death   will by  no  neans * see
53ELS DrY  aLeey;.                     sDeath to the AGE.
ES TOYl alCyea.  M5a M77 O   LE ((.tIV' EL rTO   1traTpos    53 Art tbou greater than
to  the   age.        Not thou geater  art of the   father       FATHER Abraham, who
greater  art  fthe   fatherour FATHER  Abraham, who?reev ABpaa/t, 0drrTs ac7reOale; iKa ot I   pofl'rTat died, and the  PROPHETS
ot us   Abraam,    who      died?     and the   prophets   died? Whom  dost * thou
aw'edavoY'   TLOa  OeaVTOV  7ro LELS:  54 AireKEpt0j make thyself?"
died;     whom    thyself  malest thou?       A nswered    54 Jesus answered, "It
I77aovs- Eav esyw &ooa(ee       eeEavTov, s    &ooa / ou v* 3E should glorify myself,
Jesus;    If   I   glorify      myself,  the glory of me my  GLORYisnothing? -HE
Jesus;  T ETw 6   Who GLORIFIES nie is my
ovEV EOT'LVY.   E'TLY   o 6'ra'rtp  0tou o6 oaty'  e/.t, FATHER, of whom   otu say,
nothing   is.     Heis  the father ofmehe glorifying  me, Thatheisyour  od.
(jy     me, SThat he is your God.
Ov V/LELs keqyETE, O'TL Oeos  /.tw~V EO'T-t,   icat OVKC   55  And you have not
uhom you      say,   that aGod of you  heis,    and   not known  him, bet I know
vyYf'cefaTE auTroY'  EYW   iEF otBa auTrov.   Kat Eav  him; and if 1 say, that I
you know    him;      I  but know   him.        And  if   do not know hill, I shall
EtT7,  dOTL OUf orLa avOTov, Ea0oltat 0/tOos    tFfUO, be like you a Liar; but I
I say, that not I know  him,   I shallbe   like     you,  know  him, and keep his
EUvT'r717)s.  AAA'  oWaM  avUro,  CKat TroY  Aoyo   woRD.
a liar.     But   1know   him,    and  the    word         66 Abraham, your FAavrov. Trlpco.  56 AfpaaWt 6 7raOrlqp vIuWv')TyaAXA- THER,  ardently   desire&
of him  I keep.     Abraam  the father  of you    ardently that he might see wy DaY
anoaTo, Wive  Lrl'TrrY  ~lepatEy' TaI,  eE Le,   and. he saw, and was
desired,  thathe mightsee the   day    the   my;   andhesaw, glad."
Kaf  eXaps7.  57 Ei7ro   ouvv   o   IovnatoeL  rpos    57 Then the JEWS said
and   was glad.       Said  then  the    Jews          to  tO 1hi,' Thou art not yet
avTrol- IEIT7rlCKovTa ET7 ou7r0 exetLS, Kai A/3paa1  Fifty Years old, and hast
him;        Fifty     years notvet thoueart, and   Abraam  thou seen Abraham?"
EWpaOKas:  58Eiorev av'rots o Irous-  A/osA Y  aj/uv    68  J jEsus said toathem,
hast thou seen?   Said  to them the  Jesus;   Indeed  indeed " Indeed, I assure you, BeAe-yw   ptev, irpt' ABpaa/'yevre-OCai, E'YOO ELtLt. fore Abraham was born, i
I say  toyou, before   Abraam to have been born, I    am.      he.
5 Hpav   oe r  ALovs,  lyta f3aeoatrv  er' avrovTt'
They tookuptherefore stones,  that they mighteast o  him;         The  they too  up
TO     Stones that they might cast
Irtovus e*[oe] efpvtrl,  Kaf ~EA. ev ec pet r  Lepov. at him; butJesushidl himJesus    Thut] hid himself, and  went out of the  temple. self, and went forth out of
KE,. 0'. 9.                           the TEaPLE.
CHAPTER IX.
1Kat  rapaycev, ELtEV  apYOpcerro   T X                     CHAoTER IX
And   passing by,  he saw    a man        blind  from    1 And  assing along, he
saw   a   baan  lind from'yEVET7r,.   2 Kat 77lpWT-oav  avrov  oi /uaarlfal Birth.
birth.       And      asked        him   the   discilles    2 And  his  DISCIPLES
aUTov,  XeeYOlTES'  Pa/3,8L, TLs  ltap'TEV; oVros, asked him, saying, "R Rabbi,
ofhia   saying;    -Rabbi,  who    sinned?         thlis,  ++ who sinned, be, or his
Y) Oi yoeL S aVTOVU,   va Tvr(UXos'yeVYVl7; 3AA ree- PARENTS, SO that he was
orthe parents  ofhim, that  blind heshouldbeborn?   An- born blind?"
pL10  177lapovsa    OvTe  o0ToIS 7RapTre',  OUTE  of   3 Jesus answered, "Neiswered  Jesus;     Neither  this      sinned,    nor  the ther did te sin, nor his
yyoYers avTrov- aA' Eoa atsaPWpc7              E T pya p ov  PARENTS, but  that  the
parents  of him;   but thatmaybemanifestedthe  works oithe            f GoD might be
Oeov Ev  avToU.  4 Egte   etL ep'yaeo0aLt Ta  Epya displayedi him.
God  in   him.         lIeitbehoves  to work    the  worts   4    ] % I must perform the
VATICAN IAN USCRIPT. —5 I- tee Death to the Age.  54.  should glorify.   58. Jesus.
59. but-omit.       4. We must.
54. John v. 41; xvi. 14; xvii 1; Acts iii. 13; 2 Pet. i. 17.       t 6. Heb. xi. aS.
John x. 31, Sa;  xi. &     t 2. ver. 34.     5 4. John iv. M4; v. 19, 5; xi. 9; xii. $5;
Cvii. 4




pcg.::5.]                      JOHN.                               tfcap.: 1I.'rou 7reyOa' Tos yee, Loos 7lfoepa  ET'TLY  EPXEratL  WORKS of HI1l who SENT
ot the   sending    me, while   day    it is;      comes  me whlile it is Day; Night
vtS, 6TE OUvELs avatrat Ep-ya~FOcatL.   5'OTaV Ey comes, when no one can
night, when no one   is able    to work.         While  in work.
TWco KoC'tq   Wc,    CS EItCt,oy KOV ELOV.   6 Tavrta    5  While I  am  in the
the  world Imaybe, light I am of the   world.   These things'WORLD,   I am  the Lighllt
E7rr E, E7r'v    Xa/uaL, Kfea   7rotlE 7rE rlAov   eK -ro   of the WORLD." 
saying,  he spit on the ground, and   made  clay   of the    6 Saying these things,
V7rTvuryaros, Icat ErpEXpLo-E T7oy  7r7Xov  EwL TOV S   he spit on the Ground,
spittle,   and    nlbbed    the    clay    on   the   andmade Clay of tte SPITofaAlovs'rToVs'rvCAov,   7 Icact  Et7reY    ar-'  TLE, and* he put the CLAY
eyes     of the    blind,      and    said   to him; on his  YES,'Trat-ye, vtalt els Tr7V' ioA.vy3rBOpa'v'roy  iXCwa/'    7 and said to him, " Go
Go, wash thyself in  the      pool      of the Siloamo    wash tiyscef in + the PooL;
(o   /pgrlvev~eear,   awtreaAtueAoeee Ae7r.e)  of SILOAM," (whiCh signi(which  is interpreted,   having beeo sent.)   He went away fies, Sent ) He went away,
*[ovP, KaL emma'ro,  tcat 7!AeE]  eXy7rcv,.  8 0/ therefore,  and   washed
[therefore, andwashedhimself, and  came]    seeing.   The lfimself, and came seeing.
a  Oewpouv'res  TO           8 Tlhein the NEIGnBORS
ouW yetoeopES, Kac ot  0ECpU        sE  avTov                    TOS wro   NEIGBOS,
then  neighbors,  and those  seeing      him   the    be- and TIOSE W'1o had PRE~ ro,,L 5' poo'rls   r, Eh~oy C' OvX  o'r    VIOUSLY SeCrO  him, because
fore,   because   a beggar  he was,  said;    Not   this          1                 Is
fOTLY V  0  Icac~OSLhes  IeCI  arpotrlrtycu;  9 AA.ol not this tE who was SITis   he    sitting      and      begging?        Others    9 Some  adb      " This is
E-e'}eoe'O'TL  odrop  Co-ro'.   AA~oe'O 9 Some said,  "This is'EX-~yoV'OTL oU'TOS  E l    AXot o8e'  O  he;" "others *said, " No;
said;     That  this       is,      Ot.ers  but    That          he       si 
buit he  s like Ihim;" ic
$1yotos av'T?  G''rw'    EtCEoVOS  E.E?~' C-NE'OTI CYw, s     e TI e said, "t[ am  he."
like    him    it is;      He       stod;    That  i
~ EA-yso   oW   aUcp/   Ml aVEXOta-V~  lf  They then std  to
Ceyl/.                                                      himEAE~oV  Ovl,  atiz4)~.es  av elanX0 a   him, "How  were ThiaB
am.      T'hey said  then  to him    How     were opeted   -YEs opened?"
ou  01a otptOaxAeot  o 1Aretcpl071   EKcIvos  *[tcat   11 r    answered, 5"The
ot thee the    eyesP          A.lsvered     he         [and 1AN  called  Jesus made
CnrcE-]  AvOpworos,  Ae'-yoE1evos Isrlovs,  7r'?Xov  Clay, andrubbed mlv EYEs,
said;J       A man,      being namled   Jesus,     cl     ad said to mc, " Go to the
70ro170Es KaOlt ErVEXPoe yUOu Tous OqtOaAeyovs, rIC.   SILOAM,  and'wash thymade,    and  rubbed   of me  the         eyes,      ard self" * I went, tlerefore,
eLirE /o0'Tra-Ca   EIS  7TOP'  tlcta/u, KaCL zeLa. aand washed  myseilf, and
said  to me;   Go    intS  the    Siloam,  andwashtllself. obtained sight.
A7reaOvy aE icat v,/ay4ieos, ae,8.AEJa t 12 Etro'   12  *And they said to
Going  and and washing myself, I obtained sight.'hcey saild  _.  "Where is je?"  He
ouv avTco'  HoV ECt15i  celeiOS; Ae-yet'  tvc 01a.                 Ia3 "  do not know."
then to him; Where   is      he;       He says; Not Ihenow.        hey bring HIt: that
13A7/ovorvz  aUTro,  rpo   TUos        (PiapltoatlovS.'.v' was formerly  BLIND   to
Theybring    him     to    the        Pharisees.    that the PHeALISEES.
7ro7e  Tvtp(ozV.   14 HP  8e  a-aearo,            E TI roe TOP    14 And it was a * Sab.
once     blind.      It was and    a sabbath,   hen  the  bath when Jtsus made the
i'rlAo   C e7rotrlo'evY    Iroovs,  rcaL avengeY  av0o75   CLAY,  and  opened  His
clay     made    the  Jesus,   and   opened        of him  EYES.
Tovs oCpOaxyovs.  15 TlaXtv  ovv  lpwCOT, aVto0Y    15 Then the PHAIrsSE S
the      eyes.           Again therefore  asked     him   also asked him  again how
icat oi laproaIot,  arros aeAE eEV.'O  aE el7rey he obtamned his sight. And
also the   Pharisees,    how he obtained sight. He and  said   he said to them, " He put
avwrots- II7Ao' eredOayce yeov e7rt'tovs opOaAXtovs, Clay on Mine EYES, and I
to them;    Clay    he put  of me  on  the       eyes,      washed myself, and see."
* VATICAn   anIas'CRIPT. —6. He put the CLAY thereof on his eyes, and mid.    7. therefore and washed, and came —omft.        9. said; "No; but he is."     11. and said-omit.
11. The rsAN called.    11. 1 went therefore and.    12. And they said to him.     14. a
Sabbath, on which Day Jesvus.
t 7. The Pool oi Siloam is described by recent travellers to have been " a well built oblong
tank, some fifty seet long, nearly twenty deep, and somewhat less than this wide." It has
now only about two feet of water in it. It is supplied from an upper fountain through a
Well-cut conduit more than a quater of a mile long.
$ 5. John 1. 6, 9; iii. 19; viii. 12; xii. 38, 4.  I 6. Mark vii. 8; viii. SS.




t         1ap.  9: 16.]             JOHN.                               Lap.  
arl ~eJtlJa/OWx', KLat,A7r.   16 EAeyov  ouw  et    16 Then  some  of the
and I washed myself, and    see.           Said  therefore of  HARISEES  said,  "This
rwv  bapowlsaeu,TyES'   OroS o    avOpos7ros OVIC 31AN  is not from   * Gol,
the    Pharisees    some;      This  the     man       not  Because LTe keeps not ti a
~OTL 7rapa TOv  eov, 6TI TO  a0-,/3aoT   ov 00 T77rpe.  SBllATl.'"   Others said,
is   from    the   God, becausethe    sabbath   not hekeeps. J "How can a sinftl Man
AAXAoL eXeyo -'  TIIs 8vvaratL a  aOvptos   Olap- perform such Signs?" And
Odthers        aid;   HSow   is able     a  an            a there  was  T a   Division
TWXos TOlaVTa 0rteUELa wroteL';  Kat  rxytcka  WrV  among them.
minner     such      signs    todo?   And   adivision  was    17 * Thley  say  to  t'
V OavToIs.   17 AEyLoU LT,ryo raXsal'   v  TrI:BLIND miian aoain, "What
amongthem.         They say to the   blind  again; Thouwhat dost tfeoa say concerning
2XeyeLs 7rept avrov, OTL  -qIVoteE -OV TOy       S ov )oaO -  him, Sccing that he opened
sarest.conerning him, seeingthatheopeoledoftllee the  eyes?  Titineryr1s?" And jgsaid,
0ovs0;'0 ~e e17evY'OtL 7rpoq?1 )r7js eort'1oa  18OVec   " Hle is a Prophet."
He and  said;    That   a prophe.     Nt hI  The Jiws, therefore,
eLrz~evffv ov   Ot IOV~a~t T  pt atav   sz fv+ ][8 The Jrs therefore,
E71IYTEVO-UP ovy o' lov3rloi 7rept  OUTO, 6TITV4I-b   did  not believe  of him,
believed  therefore the   Jews concernin him,    te waat                blind an   oAos?IV, Kal    a-AEEXE4sev,  EwS  O'rov  EtOPr(e77tTaY  tained si'ht, till thley called
hewas, and  obtallledsight,   till  when    they called 
To Ys O'oE S       oV'    AITOPVTOo.  19 Kat  the PARI.ENTS of HI]t who
SeoUS  yOYELS  aVTOV  5=OU  itvalSA~tr CSn3Xav       ^ hlleROS.:KYEC ED  SIGHT.
the   parents  of hir   the  haRinag obtatiled sight.                D SIGHT.
r7pwatTloa  av'rovs, AEorrO'Tes'      5') o s eOrtit  o v iOs    19 Andthey asked them,
they asked    them,    saying;       Thias    s  the son  saying, "Is this your soN,
6       oin,  v dvfeiss Aee're, dt  Trv]Aos  eye1'?Ot); of wlhom  aiLt say,'Thathe
ofyou, whom you       eay,    that   bliad    lhe  s b         asborn blnl?' Hlow then
7raws ovU  aprL [e17reL;   20 AeKrpt0? 7ry aN[V c rols]  does he now see?"
how then now   he sees?          Answaered  [      them]       20 * Then his PARENTS
oL yovEis oavrov  Kat ET7rov- OI3a/lEV,9 dOTI OT0os answered and said, "We
the parents  of him  and   said;    We know,  that   this  know That this is our SONr,
EG0TIP  6 vIos   wcov, teat  Ovt Trv1 cA os  E'ye/Vt/)O7'      and Thathe washbornblind;
is  the  son  of us,   and that    blind      he was boaa;   21 but how he now sees.
21 IVs  o8E pOV 1XE8N7E,  Oevl OCIEYEI  71 TIS )1OL&El  we know  not;  or  w1ho
how  but now   he sees,  not weknow; or who  opeled  opened IlisYes,     know
avrov                               ElS  OyK   WkCvIe is of a ovs'et
aVTOV  TOVS   O4JOOA~tOVS,  71/.151S  0011  eI               llf.1E1', not; *ask }Iih, ti~  is of
of him    the        eyes,          we    not    know,    mature Aae;  Ce will speak
aOVTOS  7)XAlKla'  eXtI, avTTO   epWT71oaTE' avTos concerning himself."
he     falt age    has,   him       ask you;        he             is PARENT
-r          IVAept  vrl    \a7~t    2Tva eErv o 2a2 Elis PATEETS  said
TEPL    O)T00  XOM.-eI.                       etTr o y 10  this, + iecause titey werc
eoncerning hnnselt   shall speak.   Thesetllings   said   the           use 
hiself TL EtPs TO  TOVl ovaots.afraid of the JEws; forthe'yovErs  aurov,O 5O   L  fo3ovvro  7ovs                     JEWSIOVS.   liJw  ad already  deterparents   ot him,  because  theyfeared    the      Jews.     sined   that if any  one
Hda  yap  OVPETEOSIPT  OL Iot 1oIOI, iCO: 505' TISshould  acknowledge  him
Ah'eady foi    had agreed    the   Jews,   that  if anaye   ts he  t  knolessiah. ohim
OOTso1'  djeoL>o'eo y   Xptrovo,    arourirO     ayC'I;WOS   slhould be expelled from th
him     should colfess     Anointed,     from a sy.aoaasa         o
y1r'7aI.  23 Aia,TOVO   Ol yOr EIS asTou  CITOP  synagogue.
haouldbe.    Through this  the  parents   of him    saidt      23 On this account''OrI 7)XIKIaCO   EXEL,  avOoP Ept7ralOT          24EC T  - PARENTS said, "lHe is:
That  full age  he has,   him      ask you.            They mataue Age, ask him."'71jav' orver   C   evTEV epoo   roP  avapwsre, o s r1'     4They called, thereforc,
called  therefore  asecondtimae   the     mana,     who was a second tinae, tlte MAN
TVIQXos, KaL Et7ro V' caTry       Aos  8oS0a/ TCr  OE-'  wllho had been blitld, and
bliud,   and   sad   to him;  Give   glory to the  God; said to haim, "Give Gloryt(l
~ELS  OCI~EP,  6T~ 6 o trss ods   p~ ets      Gon;  ie know  * That
we    know,   that the    man         this      a sinner    This Man is a Sinner."
~ VATICAn  MIA3USCRIceT.-16. God.       17. Then they say.       20. Then his PrABsrTs,
20. them-omit.           21. ask lim; bC i oi mature Age; be will            24. That This
MSan is.
A16. ver. 33; John iii. 2.    I 16. Johnvii. 12, 4; x. 1Q.       17. John iv 19' Yi. 1
22. John vii. 13; xii. 4a; six,. 38; Acts v. 13.    22. ver. 34; Joln svi. 2.




Ohap. 9. 25.]                       JOHN.                               f   ap. 9: 7.
0TTLY,.    25 A7rcKcpt07  OVY  EIKELOS  * [Sca cLrer'-]    25  Then te answered,
is.         Answered  then       he        aend    said,]   "If he is a Sinner, I know
Et azEapr'owAP os  eoTi  OvKO ota-'   &, obtaa,  rti not; One thingI do know,
if    asinner       he is,   not Iknow;  one Iknow, that That having been  blind,
vcpzAos    roe',  aprs   3AXE7rc.   26 El7ros  oe  avrw  now I see."
blind    being,  now    I see.      They said and  tohim    26 And they said to him,
*['CraXAtv ]  TL E7roiore  o'ot;   cocs  Yvotes  trot' "What didh lie do to thee?
Lagain;]   What  did he  to thee?  how   opened of thee H-Iow  did he open Thine'oUS opOaXpCovs;    AretcpiOL   avTrois  Etwo    btiyv EYES?
the     eyes;        He answered   thlem;   I said  to you   27 He answered them,
ti*,  stca   ovK   nKovUarrE''rt   raAti   OEA'rTE  "I told you just now, and
already,  and   not   you did hear;   why  again  doyouewish  did you not hear? *Why
arsovect;  ccL1 scat  tUEIts  0eAeTE    aVTrou  /TaOrcTat then do you wish to hear
to hear?   not  also   you    wvish    of him     disciples  aoain' are  ualsoillin'yeVe0Oac; 28 EXotopro'as u aVuro', Kat eIrol' r v to become His Disciples?"
to be?         They reviled     him,  and   said; Thou
Cel1hade?7rS   EKTheeOe titedS   bE it)e  Mcod S   efe    28  *And they  reviled,EL yaOj'rj's tcEsovt' EItctS be'rov Mwcors e        z/dEin
art adisciple   ofhim;    we   but ofthe  Moses    are               d oaid, "bsou art
YaOr77at.  29~'HUeSc oibakEEy, 6rtO  MCopq  A ceXa- bts5 Disciple; but be are
disciples.       We        know,   that to Moses       hab  Disciples of MOSES.
AyKceV  6  Oeos''couvrov   e  osU oo taUe *roOEY    29  ipe know That GoD
spoken  the  God;    this    but  not   we know    whence has spoken to Moses; but
Es'Lte.    30 AEccptnp 8   6o  ae'Opew7ros  cKat  e7re'  This person,-we: know
is.          Answered   the      man        and    said   not whence he is."
avroLs'  E, yTap  Tovtrp  Oav/xasroV  erIove,  6rT    30  The MAN answered
to them;   In   for   this       a wonder       is,    that and said to them, "Why,
ytets OVt osa-are  rodeV ee'Tr, Kcat asveae    pov intthis is a wonder, That
you   not   know    whence   he is,  andhehasopenedofme  pato know  not whence he
T'oVs o(pOaLAyous.  31 OL8a/eeV *[[e,]  O5ri atap- is, andheopenedMyEsEYs!
the       eyes.           We know      [but,]  thet    tin-   31 We know [    That GinoAXsv o (OOS  OUKoc acKOUEt  aAA' eas rTs    OEoGre- does not hear Sinners; but
ners    the God  not  hears;   but   if any oa worshipper if any one be a Worshlippe
81s'y, sKat'ro  OeXerla avrov  7rot?7,'ovTov  of God, and perfornms hi,
of God may be, and the    will    ofilim   maydo,   this    WILL, mta y   he hears.
alcoocl.  32E'rov  atuWos  OvK  -covUOq,  OTt    32  From  the (earlice),
he hears.    From  the    age    nlot  it eas ebed,   that AGE it was not heard, that
rlvoile'ts  ocaXIAoVs  TVuO5Ao   T ye"YEMYtf)Eoo. any one opeled tlle Eyes of
opened any one     eyes       of blind    lavilg been born.  one havi ee         n blind.
one having been born blind.
3E     fl l  e' oiios'craoa  EOteo, ovEc 7lUYa-o 7roteil
If not was  this   from    God,  not  were able   to do      33 If be were not from
oUesI.   34 ArrecKplt7ioas  tat el7roe  avort          Ev  God, he could do nothing."
nothing.       They answered    and    said   to him;   In    34 They ans-wered and
attAaprias (ry eTyesVVlq0.ss oXos' scat trv i8aricErts said to him, "tj)ou wast
sins   thou  wvast born   wholly;  and thlou   teachest   entirely born in Sins, and
ty as;  Kat e4,BaXot  auto, e~So.  35 HIscovoYs 6 dost tbau teach us?" And
us?    And  they cast   him       out.        Heard  the they cast imn out.
bIo'ovs,  6rt eI eBaXo          o avoros  e-W'  tcal  ebpWV    33  JESUS  heard  That
Jesus,   that  they cast      him     out; adllhavingfound theyhad cast him out; and
avUTo,  EIreY   *[aU'vr] c       v 1 rr'c evetIs  etcs  rov havingfound lim, he said
him,     said     [to him;]  Thou   believest  into  the  to him, "Dost tfi)u believe
viov'too   eov;  36 ArescpOr 0        ciCeroos  icat evtre'  into $the' soN of Gon?"
son  ofthe God?          Answered       he      and  said;    36  je  answered  and
Kat TS  erriT, cvpte, i'a    to7TEVVt6rw   ets auroV; said, "Who is he, Sir, that
And  whllo is he,  O sir,  that  I may believe  into   him   I may believe into hinm?"
3 Et7re'*[ae]  avrc    6  Irtrovs-  Ka'ipaKcas    37  Jssus  said to him,
Said    [and]  to hiie the   Jesus;    Even thou hast seen' Thou hast even seen him,
*  AVTICAN MABlNUSCRIPT.-25. and said-omit.        20. again —omit.       27. Why thenr
do you wish.         28. and they reviled.       31. But —omit.          35. to him-omit.
35. soe  of MseA? and he said, Who.     37. and-omit.
1 29. John viii. 14.     1 30. Jolin iii. 10.    1 31. Job xxvii. 9; Psa. lxvi. 18; Pros.
xv. 8, 2-S; xxviii. 9.   1 35. iMatt. xvi. 16; Jonll x. 36; 1 John v. 13.




ap. 9;: 38.1                      JOPHN.                           [iap.  10: 4.
avTop, Kair     Area'V  /ETa  Oov, EKELrOS eOTVL. and HE r who is TALKINS(
him,   and he  talking   with  thee,    he        is.   with thee is te."
38'0   e e(55p'  fIetrev6C,  UVpIE' sal7rpoEelCVtmfEf    38 And Hz said, "Lord,
He and said;   l believe,   O sir;  and   he prostrted    I believe;" and he threw
avJryo.  39 Kat E7rev,  o I7Toous'  Els Fcplfa ey7w   es himself  prostrate  befors
to him.     And  said the  Jesus;  For judgment I  into him.
ToV KGotot'o TOVTroVy 1kOo, eva ot 10q g(.AeTrovres
the   world    this   came, thatthlosenot      seeing     39   And  JESUS  said,,t3AsEwcslo;r,                                           + tOl, e f3AE rrvv~sS  ~ AoL eyEC'c,'TaNL+" For Judgment came Rt
might see,  and those    seeing    blind   might become. into this WORLD; $ sO that
40 *[Kai] nseovoraV eK TE1rv bapctoratwv TrayTa   oI THOSE not SEEING  may
[And]    heard   of  the   Phaeisees thesethingsthose see, and  THOSE SEEING
oSTEs JeET' aVtoV, Kar  ELT7ro  avTCS  M-I  at cm 1. 9ELS  may become blind."
being  with   him,  and  said  to him; Not also   we       40 THOSE of the PIHA1ITsvqAoL  escesv; 41 E7res  CavrOLS  6 oIroovs'   EL SEEs  BEING  with  him
blind     are?       Said   to them  the   J esus;    If heard these things, t and
TV)XoL  71TE,  ovic as' EIXET r c/apr' taLL',v, ae saidtohim, "Are bteblind
blind  youwere, not you would have    sill;   no  but also?"
XTE'E~'OTL /3AEOr/eSY'       / i  *[0ose]  auA.QpT'tC    41 * Jesus said to them,
you say;    That    we see;   the [therefore]     sin    + (" If you were blind, you
VrIeO' gJeVe,.                                           would not have Sin; but
nf yoa  remains.                                         now  you say,.'We see;'
KE'I. 0'. 10,                       your SIN remains.
1 Apv apU   X7w  f, O     CHAPTER X.
Au eov ausov NE-yW co ven' 6  te77 EcoEPXO/.LEVS'
Indeed indeed  1 say  to you, he not    entering       1 Indeed, I truly say to
b6a  Trls Ovpas ELs T77I avMr1)  TaY 7rpOJa7rcs, you, HE who ENTERS not
through the  door into  the    fold   of the    sheep,    by the DOOR into the FOLD
aAXa avaa/3vwv aAXaXoOe',% eKetVoS KAE7rT7s of the SHEEP, but climbs
but     goin g up    another wvay,    he       a thief   up another way, be is a
e0TL IaCL  AO7fT 7S  26 dE E LtEPXOIeUEOS aa are s  FThief and a Robber;
is  and  a robber;  he but       entering    through the    2 but HE who COMES
Ovpas, wros'7s EoTrL Twrv  rpOparTov.  3TouTcp 6 IN  by the DooR, is the
door, ashepherd  is  of the    sheep.        To him the Shepherd of the SHEEP.
Ovpcopos  avotLyetL  Kac  ra T  rpoaTra  Tr7s q0vw)s   3  The  DOOR-xEEPER
doorkeeper  opens:    and the    shleep     the   voice   opens to  itin; and the
avTov  CKove'L  KctC Tra ttae 7rpoI3aTa KakXe/ KT' SIlEEP  hear his VOICE;
of him    hears;   and the  own    sheep   he calls  by   and lie calls llis OWN Sheep
ovora, rcat EayetL avTra.    *[KtKa i] oav T a T8a   by Name, and leads thenl
name,  andhelealds hem.          [A]  when the  awn out.
7rpooBara eC3taAh7, eurwpooeEY   aVTwV 7ropeveTral    4When e pts fort *
sheep  he puts forth,    before   them      he goes;          e  eput    o bfa
his owN,the goes befonr
tal ra srpoaTr   a avwr  aKosov0et,  pTt CO8a aOat'e    them, and the SHEEP foi
and the    sheep    him    follows, becausetheyknow the  low  him, Because  the!
PcV71'r aNvTOv.  5 AAXorptpW  e ou  ei7.  aKcovAov- know his VOICE.
voice   of him.     A straeger  but not not    they may   5 But a Stranger thel
03-~wooLvC, NAa   evrov'rat axr' avTov  boTL oUvc will not follow, but willfle
follow,      but        ll fee   fiom   him; because not  from  himu   Because thnot
o6arost Tq'Ol aXXorptoWV TOlV' Cc])Sw'.  6Tav/rnp know  not the  VOICE  ol
they know of the   strangers    the    voice.     This   STRANGERS."
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-40. And —oeit.         41. Jesus.        41. therefore-omit
4. And —omit.      4. allhis owvN, he goes.
- 4. "We see a flock of perhaps threescore black and white sheep returning from thf
hillside where they have been grazing, or from the caves in which they have been sheltere6
from the noon-heat. Beforethem slowly walks the shepherd, staff in hand, not once looking
behind him. The flock follows quietly not scattering nor needing the rod or the angry
shout. Ee and they seem to know each other well, and to have muttual confidence. ie
whlo wrote the twenty-third Psalm must have known scenes like this; and still more He
who said, " when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follaoe
bin, for they know his voice." —H. Bolar.
I 39. John v. 22, 27. See John iiL 17; xii. 47.   I 39. Matt. xiii. 13.    I 40. Rom. ii. 19
[ 41. Jolml xv. 22, 24.




MCap. 10 6.]                        JOHN.                              [cap. 0: I16.
T77r)   7rapottO L L t7rV EE   arots  6  I1r70ovs  EICEvYOL    6 This PARABLE  spoke
the     parable      said  to them  the  Jesus;      they    JESUS to them; but titen
&E 5OUK E'y'W^Uayt, Tt1 a rTyO, aC   EaXhE aRvTros.          knew not what things they
but not   knew,.   what   as, whichhespoke to them.          were  which  he spoke to
7 Et7rEr  ovv 7raAzyv  *[av6ros]  o Ir7ovs- A7av  them.
Said  then  again    [to them]  the  Jesus;  indeed    7   Then  said  *Jesus
ail7r' AXEy.tO U[.ty, d'TrL EYW etl/et ) Oupa crtTv'rpo- again, "Indeed, I truly say
indeed  I say  toyou, that  1    am  the door  ofthe  sheep. toyoU, t am  the DOOR of
/BaTWrv.   8 IIaTEs 6a'ot 7hXOov 7rpo ejcov, sce7rraL  the SHEEP.
All a manyascame hefore  me,        thieves   8 + Alla who came before
EURT  Kat AnsTa-a  aAX' ovc  )Kcovcravs aOVTv5 Ta' me are Thieves and Robare  and   robbers;   but    rot    heard       them   the hers; but thenot  SEEheard
7rpo3BaTa.   9 Eyw  ett 71 Oupa'  Vt' e/ov   ear Trts them not.
sheep.          I    am  the door; through m     ifaoy one    9 i a  am  tle DOOR; if
eso'cXROp,        Elo'reT'a%,  scat  e(r5EXEfv'eTaLt  Sat anyone come in by me, he
may come in, he shallbesaved,  and     shallcomein       and shall be saved, and shall
E4E.EutIOyTaL, Kar  OIt.?7V, Etbp-o)etL.  10  CO tcTrT7S  come in, and go out, and
go out      and  pasture  shallfind,    The   thief    find Pasture.
ovK EPXETat, El  7rl  Eva  KIXLe4/, Kat OVnK, Ka 
not  comes,   if not thathe maysteat, and maykill,  and    10 The THIEF comes not,
a7roXEor7l   eyo   rlkfo,, [va   crv   eXwat,  tat except that he may steal,
may destroy;    I     cXoe,  that   life they llay }ave  and and kill, and destroy; I.reptosrov   EXworLv,.  llEyT  et/,t o6 rotly    6 KaXos came, that they may have
abundance   may have.       i    am the shepherd the good   Life, and may have abun6,rotvLYv 6  Kaxos Trrv   uvxriv cavTOv   T, trl tLV 6Trep  dance.
the shepherdthe good   the    life  of.hiiselflaysdowvninbehalf   11  tl  am  the  GOOD
TOWo  Trpo8arToC.   12'O /.,trtOOwToS  e, teat ouc WY  SHEPHnER;   the  noG:
of the    sheep.        The   hireling   but, and  not beingr SIIEPHERD  lays down lis
TTOl/tT)5,  OU  OVK EtOL Ta  wpo/aTa  t8ta, OEWpEf  LIFE  in   behalf  of  the
a shepherd,ofwhom not  are  the    sheep     orn,    sees   SHEEP.
TOPV AtVKOV EpxoeEOV/,  Kat aprtoL ra TrpoI3ara,    12 But tile  ITRED SERthe   wolf    coming,       and   leaves  the    sheop,    fAN',) netbeingaShephenod,
Kat  evaYEL       a        UKOS Ki      vos  aprwaGe   avTa,   rav whIoeo ownthe SHEEP are
and    fees;    and the   wolf    seizes        tbehn.   and not, ses the WOLF coming,
TKCopwrEt  Ta   7rpo/Sara.   13'0E   / ttO'C70eTO   alna leaves the SHEEP, and
scatters    the     sheep.         The  bht    hireliao   flc;   and   the   WoI.P
(PeuYVEL, OTL [.ttBOW7TO'S EOT, Kat OV IeAOitS  au-'p  seizes and scatters *them;
flees,  because an hireling   lle is,  and notit concerns  hime is a Hired
r p3 Because he is a Hired
EPabout theWY o pOaTW.                                       Selwant, and cares slot for
about the      sheep.
14tEyw  etpet 6  rot/ye7   6 EcaXos'  eat'yttotowKw
I    am the shepherd the  good;   and       know        14   E  am   the  GOOD
TO E/ct E   7LWO Rt t TOW      15 ^OT   SroHEPRERD; Sand I know
ro eyt a,    t'atyt/o'tico/..at U7ro Troo    Eo,,1 KaOw$s  * eINE, and mi.NE know
the mine, and    am known    by   the   mine,          as
me;'YLseOEEL  fEE  6  wraralp,    ~YcOt  7tCyV0cW         T oO'   15 even as the FATHER
knows    me  the   fathee,   ard            o kow    the  knows me, and I     know tthe
-7raTEpa'  Kat T7 7        touVX7Y   /OV  7'tO1TJUt VlTrep TOW   FATHER; +andlIlaydown
father;   and  the    life    of me [laydowninbehalf of the Illy LIFE ill helalf of thq
7rpo,8aTc0., 16 Kat axha  7rpohaTa  eXc, a  oIe  SHEEP.
sheep.         And  other       sheep     I have, which not   16 And Other Sheep I
ETrvTV  fE  T771  aVtO7S TaVT7S'  cEaKeELa U/E    8El  have, which are not of this
is    of  the    fold      this;     also them meitbehoves  FOLD; tfiJm  also I must
* VATICAN iatWUSCeIrT. -7. Jesus.          7. to them —omit.         12. them; Becausa
he is a Hireling, and.      14. tINor, and mrINE knIow me; even as.
8 S. Psnta, all, may be taken in the sense of pollt, stany; thus, " Mally who came beforo
me," &k. Our Savior cannot here mean Aoses and the prophets, who were commissioned ta
speak in the name of Jehovah. but rather those relictious leaders who "shut up the kingdom
of the heavens against men," by taking away the "key ol knowledge."  See Matt. xxiii. 13;
Luke xi. 52. Such were the priests, scribes, and Pharisees.
~ 9. John xiv. 6; Eph. ii. 18.     $ 11. Isa. xl. 11; Ezek. xxxiv. 12, 28; xxxvii. 24; Heb
Rii. 20; 1 T'et. ii. 25; v. 4,.  14. 2 Tiln. ii. 1i.   I 15. John xv. 13.




pa 10; i7.] JOHN.                                                      tecap. io: i.
a7ya'ye,   Kai'Tr7s  boovrls  eov  aKovovtor, Klt lead, and they  will heal
to lead;    and   the    voice   of me  theywillhear,  and my  VOICE,  t and  there
yECEoeat /rLa 7r01/olY3, EIS UOLOg.7Y. 17AIa TovTO  shall be one Flock, One
there willbe  one    lock,   one  whepherd. Through  this   Shepherd.
O  7-aT7Tp /.Et ayairal, oTI E-YWe  TL0/1%L rsv *vxn]v    17  On account of this
the father me   loves, because  I   lay down  the    ife   the   FATEIER  loves   IE,
I/oU, iva 7raAtv A/,3  av71vr'  8o0vers atpEt aaVTrp      Y      Because I lay down my
of me, that again Imayreceiveher;      no one  takes   her   LIFE, that I may receive it
ayr' eCeov, aAA' e-yC T10-78L avrtT-   a7r' eats ov   again.
from   me,    but    I   lay down   her    of    myelf;         18 No one takes it from
fEovoias  eXW  Oeivat avTrvy, scaL Efoviav  XcO  me, but iE lay it down of
authority   Ihavetolay down  her,    and   authority   I have myself.  I have Authority
raAiv  Na3ete  avT-r,v TrauVT7r Trq, eTOAt71' eXa- to lay it down, and I have
again  to receive   her;    this   the  command        I re  Athority  to  receive  it
3ov  zrapa  rov 7raTpos jtov.    19:Xt-La  *[ovY]  again.  $This COMM1ANDeeived  from   the   fatlher  of me.     A division    [theni]    ENTIreceived from  my
7raaXv EiYEVETO EC   r C  SI IOVuaLLS   5ia Tc iS Ao0yovs FATHER."
19 - There was a Diviaguno  occurred among the    Jews   through the   words   was a DiviFrovTovs.   20 EXAeyoe  oe 7roAXot  f   auVT(o' Qam- sion again among the JEws
these.     -  Said  and   many    of  them;            A because of these WORDS.
tOhLeO  ~EXC-, Kai /aLverai   i auwro    aKoVETE,    20 And many of them
teovou, EXyE, sat txeat'eqat'  rT  ant-o    COUETE;  said, $" He has a Demon,
demon   hehas,  and    is mad;  why   him         hear youP   said,   " He has a Demon,
21 A.Xot E O'yoY'  TQav-r, Ta  15~xq'a ovK 1ia              hear him?"
Others    said;      These  the    words   not    are    21 Others said, "These
8atkor't0 ote'Eov' p1 6aigeuoviov; vvaTr t TrodfXews   are not the woaDs  of a
of one being demonized; not   a demon    is able      lind    Demoniac; can a Demon
Demoniac; can a Demon
osPOaXIcovs avoiyEiv;                                        oopen  the  Eyes  of  the
eyes     to open?                                      bind "
EyEYeTo 8~s Ta e'yKatna   E Trots'IepooXv- bl                  It        then  the
Occurred now thefeastofdedicationin the        Jerusa-   22   It was then  tho
totlS, KaL XetLoVV' 77,' 23 Kat r'epte7raret 6 IEq'ovs FEAST OF DEDICATION at
lem,   and   winter it was;   and  was walking  the  Jesus   JERUSALEM; it was Winev T9, i',p,  EY T7, rToa  EoXoUoVos.   24 EscvC- ter;
in  the temple, in the  porch      of Solomon.          Sur-   23   and  * Jesus  was
AesthonYse Ma       U SE  a   Ot Iovsatot, scat sAyovE avrc    walking in  the TEMIPLE,
roundedtherefore  him  the   Jews,    and   said    to him;   in + OLOtI  S FORTICO.'EwsT 7roe T-r1   tVXr'l?leooe aOpeLS; Et oUv  ELt            24 The JEws, therefore,
Till  when  the    life    ofusdostthoutakeP If thou artthe surrounded him, and said
Xpt(rTos, eC7re 7/ltV trafpilqot,. 25 AsreKpt071 avurots to him, "How  long dost
Anointed,  tell   us     plainly.        Answered   them   thou hold us in suspense?
6 Irl00ovs- EraroEv  t4v,,  cat ov  7rltreueTe.   Ta  If.tiou ast the MESSIAi,
the  Jesus;   I told   you,  and  not   you believe.    The tell us plainly."
epCya,   E Eyco 7rotf ev C, ovo/ta~it Tov 7rat-pos puov,   25 JEsus answered them,
works, which I    do  in the   name   of the father  of me, " I told you, and you did
T'aVra /.apTvPEt TrEPL CEIOO. 2 AXX' [SCesI ov   irtor- not believe;  the woais
these    testlty concerning me.      But   you  not   be- which iE doinmy FATHER'S
TeuEVTe  Ov -yap ErTE esK Try 7rpofarwoT           TsWV ecoU,. NAXE, tif)e  testify of me.
lieve;    not for you are of the      sheep    the   mine.    26 + But pou believe not,
*[KaOcos  eItrov  Viul]      27Ts,'poB/3aa  Ta  elta because you are not of mxY
As     I said  to you,]    the    sheep    the  mine SHEEP.
TIEs  cw~v77s jtov  aKcovet, Ka'yw yLwVaKcw  avTa, Kat   27 MY ShEEP hear r f
the   voice  of me  hears,   and I    know      them,  and VOICE, and 11 know  theta,
aKo. ovOoveo,to'- 28 KtyeC   os          ateLWVtoV  tlcGbeUi and they follow me;
they follow   me;      and 1    life   age-lasting   give    28 and hi give them atoaV'roTLS,  at ov bl7 r,ro suWY.'rat EIS TOP atWova, Kat nian Life; 7 and they shall
to them,  andotot 0t0 they willperish into the    age,    and by no means perish to the
* YVATIcAN MXAUSCoIPT.-19. then-omit.               22. It was then the FEAsT oF DEDICATION at JnUSALEMI; it was Winter.           23. Jesus.        26. As I said to you —omit.
i 16. Ezek. xxxvii. 22; Eph. ii 14.    1 17. Isa. liii. 7, 8, 12; ITeb. ii. 9.  t 18. John
yi. 38; xv. 10; Acts ii. 24, 32.   9 193 John vii. 43: ix. 16.  i 20. John vii. 20; viii. 48, 52.
t 23. Acts iii. 11; v. 12.   1 26. John vii. 47; 1 John iv. 6.  28. John vi. 37; xvii. 11, 12




Pa. 10 29]                         JOHN.                                 ap. 10: 40.
DVX apraet'rTs avTa fEl rrTs XEIPOS UAOy.  s9'O   AGre, and nooneshal wrest
not  wi.lwrestanyonethem outof the   hand  of me.      The them out of my SAND.
ro7raTp pOsV, OS aeRCKe MEt, /iE5sWeZ?ravrW           J' ~   29 $ My FATIER, who
father  of me, h   ha given  tome, greater    of all    isho  has given them  to me, is
sgreater than all; and no
Keat ovELrs  livaraT   apratetV,   EIC'TrS  XetPOs one is able to wrest them
and    no one    is able    to wrest  out of  the   hand   out  of  * the  FATHER'S
TOU 7Jrarpos ooV  30etW oe at a 6  rra7lrp E'v E/L eP. HAND.
ofthe  father ofme;    I    and the father  one  axe.         30 + I and the FATHER
91 Eo3at-rarazv, ouv  7rar   XtOovs olE IouI aiol, lrva  are One."
~Tooakup    u5~ ~   ~~,   ~         31 Then the JEWS took
Took up    then   again  stones the    Jews,    that u-  tone agi, took
t  (OTS-'  ctOT~t          saup Stones again, that they
Aiaacool-v av-rov.  32 A7rreKpte       avrois 0 17sovsE   might stone him.
they might stone him.        Answered   them  the  Jesus;      32 JEsus said to them
HIo.a ta2a  Ep-a  E&etla V5tv ~Ec Trou 7rarpos "Many *good Works did
Many   good   works  I showed  you  from  the   father   I show you from  * the FAyovs   8ta   75o0o   caVTCOv   EpyOt  AL6a(ETE  gE;  TIIER;   on  account  of
ofe; because of which  ofthem    work   do you stone  me? which of these Works do
~~33 AwEcKP1077a  avurr   ol Ioukiot *[XEyov-r~    s]you stone y     Me?"
33 The JlEws answered
Anawered      him  the   Jews            Lsaying;e    him, " We do not stone;ept tcaXov  Ep'yov  ov  XltOasorev            -e,  aXXa  thee fora Good Work, but
Concerning a good   work   not    we stone  thee,   but  for Blasphemy; and  Benrept      xAaoq7/.taso, scat 6Trt to, avlpOrwos wO), cause tjtt, being a Man,
concerning    blasphemy,   and that thou,    a man  being, makest thyself God."
rOeILSt,    EHvTOO  Oeso.   34 "ArescprtOrl  av3rots          34  " Jesus   answered
makest    thyself    a god.       Ansered    them   the them, 2 "Is it not written
in your LAW,'   said, You
IrOUs-sVS   OVic  E-T1 -YEYPaPCyyLEPO    Ev  7T   POIUW,  are Gods?'
Jesus;    Not  ia tt  havingbeen written in  the    law      35  If he  called  tiem
vtxwi. " Eyw  Et7ra, Oeot esre;" 35 EL EcCEltVOS Gods, to whom  the WOsD
ofyoa:      "I   said,   god* you are?"    If    them       of  GOD  canme, and  the
t7rrE Novs, ~7rpos ovs 6o Ao-yos  0rov OEOV  EYEVETO, SCRIPTURE cannot be brohecalledgods.   to whomthe word  ofthe God          ame      en,
H o         e       36 of him whom the  ^- A
tKal Ov ouvaat hvOr]~at 1 -ypaprl.  3C1' 6 8 P a7ra p THEIR set apart and sent'
ad not  is ab e  toe broken the writing;  whom the father  into the WORLD, do  sa.
a-yaO-E,  ta  acrs-retEh. e t, eCrs To' toCs-OYe,)   6EIS  say,'Thou blasphemest;'
vet apart, and     sent    into  the    world,       you   Because I said,'I am  a,Afa7E-rE-'07T  8,l3aO(p7l E1S, 6oT   ~E7rov,  vIos  rO7v Son of GoD?'
"ay     That thou blasphemest, because I said,  a son  of the  7 If I do not the 
of myv  ATHER, believe ume
O~ov Et/,tt;  37Ei or  7ro1W    a  Ep-a royV  7ra'cpos not.
tdod  I am?    {f not  I do  the  works of the  father       38 But if I do, and if
tAte) 1  trs-TCeveETE UO51.  38 Ete E ro ce,, scoa Euos  you believe not me, believe
fline, not youbelieve   me.       If but Ido,  andif me  the WYORKS, SO  that you
3  7rtsE-TEra)qT, TosS  EPYOLS t     rS _ atE aTe     Ill ama'y  kutow  and  *believe,
eot    ou believe belrks    believ e         you;      tat    That the FATbHER is in
me, and  *IE am  in  the
yPTE       Kat 7rtl-TeOUTarTe, Ot eV eto0t 60 TarTlp, FATHER."
you may know and  you may believe, that in    e the eather,   39 Therefore, they were
KacyaC   t' aurw.   3) Erouv  oua  7raoAv  avroiso   seeklng   again  to  seize
and [  in    him.      Theysoughttherefore again    him  IHim; but lie went forth
ritoat   Kasco  erajXOe    EK  TS  XEsPOS  aavrC,). out of their HAND.
to seize;    and hewent forth out of the    hand   of them.    40  And he went away
4o Kas a7r-rlOe 7raXs  7repav  Tov IopoaltoV, etS Tro   again beyond the JnRDAN,
And  he went   again  beyond  the    Jordan.   to  the  into  the  PiLACE    where
* VATICAN MANUSCaRIP. —29. the FATIER's HAND.           32. good Works.        82 the
YATHEtB        32. Mle.      33. sayitng —aiti.    34. Jesus.      38. understandl, That.
38. I am in the FATEnat.
3 29. John  iv. 28..   30. John xvii. 11. 22.   I 58  Pea. lxxxii 6.    + 58. Johx
-iv. 10, 11; xvi  21.




Odp. 10: 41.                         JOHN.                [            tctp. 11: to.
7roroe, 67rouv  Y  Iwaeevvs  To  7rpw'TOe jarr'Ttlv.    John was immersing at the
place   where was   John    the   first        dipping;     FIRST; and lhe abode there,
Katt efLetVeEY  EKEL.  41 Kat  7rohAAOL  7doo  7rpos    41  And many came to
and   he abode  there.      And    many       came      to   him, and said, "John, inaTroV, lCacL FAEyo-'Ort I WaeVis  UEey  r'iEuEtoe  deed, performed no Sign;
him,   and    said;    That    John    indeed   a sign    bbUt Whatever John said
eTronio'ey oveEY-' wraVr T     e   6oCa  elrweV Iwaem7eis concerning tinm  was true."
did     not one;   all   butwhat thlings said    Johll      42  And many believed
r7pr E'rov'rov)  aAlOrl-j   7.  42 Kae  E7rLrTEOOvav into him tLere,
concerning  this,    true   was.       And        believed
roAA.ot  EKELt EI avToY.                                           CHAPTER XI.
many   there into  him.                                       1 Now there was a cerKEc4. ta.                               tain sick man, Lazarus ot
Bethany, fiirno   the  vi1 H    8e  rLS a'OevCeeV, Aa(apos, awro BOe0avlas, LAGs of S Mary, and MarWas andacertain sick one,   Lazarlls,   from    Betllany,   tha, her SISTER.
Ic'r-TS KCWflxS MapLas Icat Map0as'r-s aSeApis    2 (TIt was THAT Mary
outofthe  village   of MIary  and   Martha  the     sister    who ANOINTIE  tile LORD,
avTr7s.   2 (He oe Mapta'7 axeLtaoa'roV KUvpLoy   and wiped his FErET with
of her.    (Was and    ary  the having anointedthe   lord   her hAIR, whose BROTHERs!vpp,   teat ecKycaeaOa'rous  wokas  avrov'rats  Lazarus was sick.)
with balsam. and   wiped    the       feet    of him  nith the   3 The  SISTERS, thereOptilv  ov'r7Tqs    77s   o aSeAqos Aa'apos   00CrOE- fore, sent to  lms, saying,
hairs  ofherself;ofwhomthe  brother    Lazarus         was "Lord, behold, lhe whlom
Vat.)   3 Aerreo-TrAa  ovvu  at aSef4)at Lrpos avTov, thol lovest is sick."
sick.)          Sent  therefore the  sisters    to    him,          But  J,     ing.e'yoU'at'  Kvpt%   L8E, o,  o       Splets,   ao'eeYe.
XE-YOVuraU-   KVPLC,  I8E,  e'V  (PIXELS,   auo~eVE'I -heard, said, "This sIcICsaying;      O lord,   lo, whom  thoulovest,   is sick.
4 *tova-as  6E   c106O           _Eldo rs ri!: v. V - AV'Tl      ~ aa-0~ NESS is not to Dcath,; but
A  ouvas oe 6 Ierovs eze'  Af'rr   i ao'Oeveza  for the GLORY of Gon, that
Having heard andthe Jesus     said;   This  the   sickness  for the G RYf GOD, hat
ovc ~Ee' r n rpo         s Oaea'ro,, cah  rp' i o*irs v   the SON  of GOD  Imay be
ovic eo-Ti 7rpos Oayarov,  akX' v'7EP  Trr7S 60ofs glorified by it."
not   is      to      death,     but on account ofthe  glo    glorified by it."'oV  OeoU, IVCa SoaorOe  o v 6 s'  ov eov 0     t' av'rs. 5      NOW   JESUS   loved
otthe God, thatmaybeglorfiedthe son ofthe Godthrouoh her.   MARTIIA, and her  ISITER,
cHya-ra  8e  6  Irjo'ovs'r'Wl MapOna,, teaL' ri   and LAZARUs.
Loved   now the   Jesus    the      Martlha,   and   the    6  Whlen, therefore, he
aboEsXqv    avT-1S,  KarL T0r   ARaRapoJ.   6'ns ovve heard That he was sick,
sister    oi her,   and  the    Laz.rus.      When then then, indeed, T lie abode in
17COVOeV, 6t aL'EVEL', TrOre AeV  EAELVeVE  E''" (  thle  Place where he was
he heard,  that hewas sick, then inleed lhe abode  in which Two Days.
y,  TO7',C   8VO  7;TetpaS.   7 E7retIra  /ETa  TovTo    7  Then, after tbis, he
hewas place  two     days.         Then      after    this  says  to  the  DIscIPLTEs,
XE-yei Trots gUaOirats  A-yaWev Els Triv IlouSatav  " Let us go into JIUDsA
hesays to the   disciples;   Let us go  into  the    Judea    agall.
~ra  Aerv.   8Ae'Eyovo'tr  avTrw' o'  caOir'Tart'Pai,3,&,   8 The DIscGrLES say to
again.          Say     to him  the   disciples;    Rabbi,  him, " Rabbi, + the JEWs
Vvv EC-TqovY   OaE AOaoatL 01o IovkUCou,  Kcat 7raIAV   recently  sought to  stone
now   sought   thee to stone  the   Jews,      and   again  thee; and art thou going
7rayE    EKs CEL; 9A7relCptOl37 IpoovS'  Ouvxt    Set-eKa there again?"
goestthou there?     Answered   Jesus;      Not   twelve       9 Jesus answered, " Are
tO`~-lv C'Opat Tq'S  7tEUpas;EV'TLS wrEptwaq-~ -', V athere not  Ti`elve Hours
O~Yf  5pRL TlES   LCPR i e' Ti  7ep~tir Ct eY   of the DAT? $If any one
are  hours ot the    day?    if any one may walk   in  the                 +
noc   hoooto  y itny00vWh iihwalk in the DAY, hie stuIm0yrepa, ov?rpoo'tKO7rTet, OTI TO   bWS TOV  KOOVU  bles not, Because he sees
day,   not   hestumbles, becausethe light ofthe      orld   the LIoIIT of this woRLa.
TOrTOv jAECEL- l'o~C'           1E TIS rrepLtraT-y  ev Tir   10 But if any one walk
this    he sees?      it  butanyone may walk   in  the in the NIGuT, he stumbles,
YVRCTI,  ipOKlO'rTET. 6C   TO  (Pro         OVK  EOTt'I   e' Because the LIGHT is not
otght,    ho stumbles,  because the light  not    is    in in hlml.
t 41 John iii. S5.      t I. Luke x. 88, 39.      t 2. Matt. xxvi. 7; Moark dv. 38; John
xit, S.         t 4. John ix.'3; vet. i0.        t 6. John x.'4.          $ 8. John x. 51
t 9. John ix. 4




61eap. 11: i1.]                     JOHN.                              dhap. il: 4.
UVT.  11ETaVTa  EL7-E'  Klat y7a  TOVTO XE-YEI   11 These things he said;
him.     These things he said;  and  after   this      hes  and ater          he says to
rVTOvSr   RAatcapos  6  cptos   rl,  ice EKOLtLr/7Tat  them,  $" Lazarus,  out
to them;     Lazarus   the  friend   of s    is fallen asleep; FRIEND, has fallen asleep;
aAXa 7ropEvo~Yat, iva Es7rt'l'c  aU-rov.   12 ELrrO' but I am going, that Imay
but       I go,    that I may awake him. Said"
ow,  oc[!.taCr rat  tav'ov' Kvp,  e                 t  cetoty' a, 12  * The  DISCIPLES,
tovv  oi te atlrpte  aV'ovu  KvptE,  EL KEKOL/.-7)ai, therefore,  said  to  him,
then the  disciples   ofhim;  Olord,   if he is fallen anleep,   ord         a    fiu
ost)0ae~rar.    13 Elp-qKEL aE   o  ILaoUs  7rEPL TOV  "Lord, if he has fallen
twO-Co0'e'sat.heet the  asleep, he will recover."
e shallbe saved.    Had spoken but the  Jesus   about the  asleephe t Jrecovespr." -
eavaTov aVTovt  eKethoe y     e e ooav, OTt  eIrEIo T'7   ken eoncerning his DEATH;
death   of him;    they  but thought, thatconcernine the
frosb)Ews TOU 6reouv AXEyEt.  14Tore OU1   Er~rEY   but tTeP  thought That he
repose    ofthe sleep   he speaks.   Tlen therefore said   was 
of SLEEP.
avJrots 6 Irlsovus  rapprljra'   Aa pos areda'e'    14 Then, therefore, JEto them  the  Jesus     plainly;      L tzarus     died;., 
1  at Xatpc v L' i5/as, evaL  7SttrUri-ev'iesa,     O"Lazaand Irejoicebecauseofyou, that youlmay believe,  that not'..
77y77~EKEL.o   a oev.  as16 E                15 and I rejoice, on your
77/071 ) KE1  aAA' ayweeo'rpos   vrov.   16 EtreY  aecoemnt, That I was not
I was  there; but  we may go  to        him.         Said  there so that you may beosu  Owloas, o6 XEYop.eEeos ALvo1V1O s, s TO.s  vu/AalOrl7 - lieve; but let us go to him."
thea Thomas, that being called    a twin,   to the  fellow-disci-   16 Then THAT Thomas,
ratsL  A'ywcuev cat  7/Lets, Iva  atZroOa.-wPAe,  YET' who Bs  CALLED Dlidymus,
ples;    May go   alao   we,   that    we may die    wrtll said to the FELLOW-DiSCIavrTOv.   17 EXfew  osu  6 I7,rTovs Eup-Ez  aUOv'O rE- PLES, " Let ut also go, that
him.      Comingthereforethe Jesus   found   him    four we may die with him."
er^apar 77/LE/Ia i 7)~71 Eyoe'ra   ev ~   t?7)/EtpH    18TT  17   JESUS,  therefore,
days  alreadyhavingbrnin the   tomb.         Was coming, found that lie had
been already Four Days in
7e )i B70OauLa E~yyvs'rwr'Ieposgauv we, CEs a7ro the TOMB.
nowthe Bethany   near   the        Jerusalem,    about from    18 Now  IETHANY waS
-'rpaSawv  e Ka7reVFTE.                                     near JERUSALEM,  about
furlongs     fifteen.                                     fifteen Furlongs distant.
9 Kat 7roAkot ElK'wre IovsaLrwte  EX.7XsvOlErav    19  And  many  of the
And   many   of   the       Jews         had come    JEWS had come to those
7rpos'as 7rept Mapea  Kai MapLav,  vea 7rapav- withat th ey  might console
to  those about  Martha   and  hMary,   that  they might that tey   migt consoth eir
them concerning their BROO7loars'rat av-as 7rept cTOU  a6Xesov avTwe.   20'H  THER.
comfort     them concerningthe   brother   of them.    The    20 MARTHA, therefore,
ovu   Map/a  fcs 77KovasEut,'Tr  Il7)ovs  EPXE-raL, when she heard That *Jethen   Martha when  sh' heard,  that   Jesus        cooicg, sus was coming, went to
U le'i-7)o6wEV anVTe'  lMapLa  E EPS'    olT c/ ElfKae- meet him; but Mary was
met       hi;   Mary  but ia the  house   was sit- sitting in the HOUSE.
eTO.   21 ELr ES OVsu    Map/a  rpos Trov  I7)0aovu'    21 Then  MARTHA  said
ting.         Said  thei, the Martha  to    the     Jesus;  to * Jesus, "Lord, if thou
Kvpie,  EL  71 S    6 E6,  hiads       t been here, my BROKvpze, fl       *s      go, o aoekcos pov  ovK  av THE, would not have died.
Olord, ifthouhadt been here, the  brother  of me not would
E7E0VKE1   2 aNXa  Aal Pus' 6ota, 6     a      22  * And even now  I
EreOCC'r t'  av t~al~,                    oem 6 know, $ That  whatever
have died;          Baut  and now Iknow, thatehatateverthings things thou  wilt ask  of
ae atr7'i r-7)0'  eov7, aW'cEL tIl  O6 EOS.  23 AE'YEI  GOD, GOD will give thee."
thot mayestaskthe  God,  will giveto theethe.God.   Says      23  JESUS said to her,
av'ip  61 Il7rovs'   AvaGr 7tr0Eat 6  abeX)os t0ov. "Thy BROTHER  will rise
to her the  Jesus;     Will rise again  the  brother  ofthee. again."
24AEyEL awvr4   Map/a'  Ot a,  7'I  aaort7e'EvaLt    2   * MAARTR     said to
Says  to him  iartha;    I know, that   he will rise agin,  him,  " I know that he will
VATICAN MANUSCnrIT.-12. The  tISCIPLES, therefore, said to him.          20. Jesus,
21. Jesus.      22. And.        24. MARTIAs.
I 11. Deat. xxxi. 16; Dan. xii. 2: Matt. ix. 24; Acts vii. 60; 1 Ccr. xv 18, 51.   J 22. John
il...         U24 Luke xiv. 14i JO V'5 




6hap. 11: 25.]                      JOHN.                             [Chap. 11: 3M.
NV cTX2 G~aO67-c toEL 7ET  ~EIXG%77?tEPa. p      E2LrEV   rise again, in the REsuain the  resurrection  in the   last     day.          Said  LE OCTION,in the LAST day."
avTrn  6 Iryrovus  Eyw  e./u t7 avarraatrs           aL       25 5 JESUS said to her, "I
to her the  Jesus;     I    am  the  resurrection   and the am + the RESURRECTION,
757   0  rTTscVON W EL V EM, Kl  tr7o'), VOe~raL   and $ the LIFE; RE BElife;  he  believing  into me, evenif hemydie, heshall live; LIEVING  into  me,  even
a26 sc r   6 to N  Kal IrTLOTEU(    EIS ELE, o'rl though he die, shalllive;
and  all the living  and   believing   into  me,  not not   26 anb   no one LIaING
7ro~avar  els'ro7    atwva.'ra7eves'troiu ro; and beie ing intmto     me, shall
may die  into  the    age.       Believest thou    this P   die to the AGE. Dost thou
27 Aeyet avre- Nat, KVptE- ey WTE Tryr'TEva, 6TL believe this?"
She says toim; Yes,  Olord;   I   have believed,   that     7 She says to him,'Yes,
U EL 6o XpzorSe, o ULOS 6     O  eOoU, o6ELI 7TsO  KOK- Lord, + Jl have believed that
thouartthe Anointed,the  son ofthe God, heinto the   world iioU  ar    e  M sIAR,
EPXO OS.  28 Kao'ray   EroU a, ayrlkOE,  THAT SON of GOD COMING
MoN epXoIevos'.         Kil TatTE el7rout, a                into the WeORL."
cocning.        And these things saying,   she went,
KrIL E(PWV7r0E MaplaV Tr1v aEeAtI) avTrls  Xa0pa,    28  And  saying  these
and    called     Mary   the    sister    of her  privately,  hings, she went and called
CIrovoaG'O  1r1a1rGaGXos  rap~epo~T,  Kact 1YWEL. Mary, her  SISTER, prisayin g;  The     teacher    is present,  and  calls  thee. vately, saying, "Thle TEALm E        cIC~EL   &I?)KOVOSN, E7EL~ETGL TilXV, K ctL      lEcnER is come, and calls' Etcetvr &Os -?KOUoEFY, eYELPE'atL TaXv, eat epXE- thee."
She  when she hear l,    rises up   quickly, and  comes
Tatrpos  av (.. erw    E                29 *And   e, when she
0 7pos1 GToP.  1Ov~r 1 oe  eA.7AVuEe 0 hi- heard, rose up quickly, and
to     him.        (Not yt  now   had come the  Je  cameto  im.
rovs fES'1y  K07Y' eaAA' TNv  ENv W                  1orwe, 1O6OV    30 Now Jesus had not
sus   into the  village;   but was in the  place,   where yet come into the  vI,J7l-S)T770rcN a-rTp 7)r Mapde.)  31 01 oUt  IoU11ceot, LAGE, but was *still in the
met       him  the  Martha.)    Thetherefore  Jews,    PLACE where Martha met
o  oros uc' av7s eT7S E 7 OLa KCat L  rapaveuOov- him.
those beicng with  her   in thle house  and    were comfort-   31 TetOSE JEws, thereMUEVOL GT7rlV, Ld8ITES  Trqv MapLavl,  oT1 ITaXecls fore, who wERE with her
Lng      her,    seeinlg  the     Mary,   that   quickly  in the housE, and were
aENEOT7 Kai E~IqXOEV, spcoXeOVO7)q v a S/a       AV7  EYOe- consoling her, seeing MAaveo''rrV Kat et71Adev, 71rcokoud71~avaurz7, Ae~o    RY That she rose up slidshe rose up and   went out,   followed      her,, That she rose up sd-aying
denly and went out, fol~res''0-Tt 7raeyet els TSO  MizlMYEto,   iva KhaueOp   lowed her, * saying, "She
That  she goes into the    tomb,    thatshemayweep  is going to the TOMhB, that
EKEL.  3' H   ovN  Mapla'&s 7XOEV 07rov rv 65 IVq- she may weep there."
there,    The therefore MIary when cale  where was the  Je-   32 hiARY, therefore, when
trovS,  taovo    av7rTOV,  e7reeEv  aUvTov  eLs  TOVS  she came where  * Jesus
us.,     seeing     him,    she fell  ofhim   to    the   was, seeing him, fell at his
-7roeas, Afyovoa av'T,- Kvpie, et            71s    c&e,  FEET, Sayingtohim," Lord,
feet,    saying  to him;  Olord, if thouhadstbeen here, if thou  hadst been here,
OVK av a>7rdaVE JAOV U      a6Eh~O q5OS. 7oU R3 My BROTMHER would not
o01   Ev a7rEOiavle Mo 6 aGek</)os.    3 I)O1'oVS   OVY have died."
not would havedied ofme tie   brother.       Jesus therefore
&rs EL3PN G1JTI)N KXGlSOi(p,  Kcit TI-OYs  tPPEAeoN-    33 When Jesus, thereWS  eLaEV aVFrr-l  KXaMOkatov, cat rovs trvvekXo0- fore, saw Ier weeping, and
whenhesaw   her       weeping,    and  those      hang com        e       J  weepaving come  andth
the Jerws having come with
Tas aGvr7T  Iovaatovs cKXatlovTas, eNeJBptMIyr0l0aTro   T   herweeping, hewasgreatly
with her    Jews      weeping,     he was agitated in the agitated in his SPIBIT, and
NEUMaTI, Kal  ETapaEeN  EaviTov,  34 Kalt  elre' affected,
spirit,    and    troubled    himself,     and   said;    34  and  said, "Where
l-ov  TEOeKGaTe avUTOV; AeyovUot  avTro- Kvpse, haveyoulaid him?" They
Where have you laid    him?    They say   to him;   O lord, say to him, " Lord, come
EPXOV,   Kait   ee.   35 E1a1cpvUeN   6   I7)oUs. and see"
come,    and   see.             Wept      the   Jesus.       35 $ JEISUs wept.
* VATICaN MANUsc RIPT. —29. And ITe, when she heard, rose up.          30. still in the
rLACZ.       31. thiunkng.       32. Jestes.; 25. John v. 21; vi. 89, 40, 4i.    + 25. John i. 4  vi. 55: xiv. e; Col. iii. 4; 1 John i.
1,: v. 11.       t27. M att. xvi. 16; John i. 49; iv. 42; v. 1, 69.  $ 35. Luke x:x. l.




Ctzap. 11: 36.]                     JOHN.                              [Cuap. 11: 47.
s EXeyov our o0 Iov3atovt I6E, rWos elFXet av'TOVr.   f36 The JEws, therefore,
Said   then the   Jews;    See, how  lieloved   him.   said,  " Behold,  how   he
7 Ttves  aE et avtroo   et7ror- OvK  rl7vva'ro oV'roS  loved him 1"
Some but of  them      said;   Not  was able    this,       37 But some  of them
6 azvotas  ToUs orpOa2Aovs'ro'rvAXov  w'o't77a0, said, "Could not be, who
heharingopenedthe     eyes      of the   blind  te have caused, OPENED the EYES of  tlhe
Iva t[Kal  Otr'05 /.7  a7ro7 dsvs7; ~ Ilqorovs ovvu 7raAXl   BLIND man, have even prethat even  this  not  should die?     Jesus therefore again  vented this man's death?"
esE/3ps,.caCoeevos  ev  E5av'TS, EPXETa5  EIS T'TO  Y77-   38JESUS, therefore, again
being agitated   in   himself,    comes     to  the  tomb. being agitated within him(45Eoy.   Hy &e arS-SAaLol,  eat ALOos E7reeCETO te7r' self, comes to thle TOMB.
It wvasnowo    a cave, and a
av-rw,.   39 Aeye  6o  Iro-ovs'   Apa'e  TroPv XAov,. Stone was lying upon it.
it.         Says  the   Jesus;   Take away the   stone.      89 JESUS  said, "Take
Aesyer  avTSp 77 aSeX(prl TOv TeOY7tcoTos, Mapda' awaythesToN-E." Martlia,
Says  to him the   sister   of the   having died,  Martha   the  SISTER  Df HIM t] O10
KvpLe, -la   oet'- Terap'alos     yap  eGrt.  40Ae'y~ e  *had died, says to  him,
Olord,  nowhesmells;  fourthday   for     itis.          Says   "Lord, he smells now; for
avr.77  6 Irraovs- OvLC Et7rov ol, 6T  eav   rtr v- it is the fourth day."
toher the  Jesus;   Not   I said to thee, that  if thou  ouldstDid I nottelsays to her,
"Did I not tell thee, That
a1S,    oelt'Trl7v' 8oa'T          Oeov; 41 Hpa, ovv if thou  wouldst believe,
believe, thou shalt see the   glory ofthe God? They tookaway then thou shalt I see the GLOLY'rov AtdoY.'O  3e I17rrOVS,pe'rovs o)pOaXtAovs  of GODn?"
the  stone.    The but   Jesus  lifted up  the    eyes         41 Then they took away
azy,  Ctea   e'ire'    YIarep,   evXapt rw         o,  o6'r  the  STONE.  And  JsvUs
above,  and   said;    0 father,  Igivethanks  tothee, that lifted his EYES above, and
onacov-as /,ov.   42 Eyw   e  3e E z,  6'rt rav'rTore Jov said, "Father, I give thanks
37  8EW,'            to  thee That thou didst
thou didst hearme.      I   and knew,  that  always    mehear ne.
hear me.
atcovets' aXha ata'roy ox   ov   rot reptear'Toa   42 AndE knew Thatthou
thouheamest; butonaccountofthe  crowd   tSht  standing-by    hearest Me al.w-ays; + but
ElrroV, Lva 7rt'trenoo(tVlG, dt'T  a-v teE a7cre('reYas.  onaccountofTHAT cROWD
I spoke, so that they may believe, that thou me  hast sent.    STA'NDING BY I Sp)oke, so
43 Kat'ravTas Etwrov,  ePoV7  teTyaXy eVtpavyaa-e. that thleymaybelieve That
And these things saying, with a voice  loud  lie cried out.  tjo U didst send Me."
Aaoape,  8enpo   leeC.   44 ElsAh ezv  &   TeOzv'lteses,   43 And having said these
O Lazarus,   come   out.        Came out   hehavingbeendead, words, lie cried out witl a
loud Voice, "Lazarus, come
WeoUevos P     ovs, ros   oas  tet ca     as Xetpas teIeptats, forth!"
having been bound the   feet   and  the   hands with bandages,   44 HE  who that been
KCea    s  olts au'rovu (ov3apt  7srepleelae'TO. AE-yes DEAD  came forth, Ihavilg
and the  face   of him  withanapkin  bounldabout.     Says   his HANDS  and FEET boulnd
avSo's T   I6 a-ovts  AvaoTe aO0'TO, teKa  atE/ET  u7sra- with Bandages, and tlhis
to them  the  Jesus;   Loose you   him,  and   allow      to?ACE bound about with a
4'S                                 ffi          ~ e'et  Napkin.  * Jesus says to
eye.   45 rioxxol  ovv    eItc  ltw            Iovnasve,  o0  them, "Loose him, and let
go.            3!1any  therefore of  the      Jewvs,   those hi  g."
him go."
eAOO'res  wrpos  T7l' Mapsar, Kat Oea-ajAyevo          t'a    45 MANY, therefore, of
having come   to    the      Stx,   andhving gazeduponwhat the aJEws wlho  CAME  to
e7rotrl7Ee'V   e7rtL'TreVU a    eIS av'Tro.   46 Ttles  Ee  MARY,. and beheld* that
he did,        believed    into   him.        Some  but whichhehad done, believed
e5 a'Tce   a-o      o a7r do'POS  T0VS   oapta-aov s o, Kas into him.
of  ttiem      owent       to     the      Phariees,    and   4  But some  of them
II'izEY    GCV70LS' <rr~lr/~EY  6 Ir7v went to the lPHARISEES,
en17reT  avn'Tos a E7roIa-qrEz o  1sa-oVs.                   anid told them wlhat things
told   them  what   did   the  Jesus.
JESUS did.
47  nvvr-ya-yov ovy ol  apXLtepes  teat oC  Iapl-    47  Then   the  HIGoAssembled     then the  -hlgh-pnest - and the   Phari- PRIESTS and thle PItARIV rATICAN MANUSCRtIPT.o-39. had died, says.         44. Jesus.       46. that wnLch he
had done, believed.
$ 87. John ix. 6.      t 4t0. ver. 4, 23.    I 42. Johni xil. 30.      1 44. John xx. 7
t 45. John ii. M3; x. 42; xii. 14, 18.




.c'p. i. 4]13 JO 4N.[                                                         p. a11: 56.
raLot arvv/plov, KaL EXE7ov' Tt 7roiouV/ee,; dOT   siEEs convened the Sanhescee    ahighcouncil, and    said;  What arewedoing? because dlim, and said,   " What
ovros 6d avOpo7ros 7roXA       rla 6   wroclE. 4S Eav  aP -  are  we  doing?  Because
this the   man        many   signs   does.        If    we This SIAN performls Many,ett/z    aVToy OUTO, 7raVT7E T rL~U0'T  out~V Elt aUwrov   Signs.
allow    him   thus,     all      ill believe    into  him;    48 If we suffer hium thus,
KaC  EAEVGOVTBaL o0 PWcet)Clll, Kal apovari i7yy KaL all wvill believe into ilim;
and    willcome   the Boomans,  andwilltakeaway of us  both and ltlheROIANS Will COllie
ToV'ro7roP  caL To  Eo05'O.   49 Eis oE  TIs aUeVTrI, and take away both our
the  place   and the  nation.       One andacertain oflthem  PLACE and UNATION."
Kaltapas, apXLEpEvs   ov  TroV  EvyavTrov  EKELVOV,    49 And a certain one of
Caiaphas,    high-priest being ofthe    year      that,    them, $ Caiaphas, t being
-etrEv aVUToTL''rYTELS OVK OLtaT'E oU3ev.   50 OsUe  High-priestthlatYLEA, said
said  tothem;    You   not   know   nothing.        Neither to them,.SaouknownothaBoTyoc rodeO, 6vt a. itbcpel frtlv, iva eLs aOpce-    50 $ neither do you condo you consider,  that it is better  for us, that one  man sider That it is expedient
7ros aTroOavFl  u7rEp  TOv  Aaou, KalL Jt           6Xov  To  for ustllatOneManshould
should die inbehalfof the people,  and  not  whole  the die in behalf of the Pgo0,vos  a7rokArTat.  51 ToUv-o  3E aQl' EiaUTOV  OVK  PLE, than that the Whole
nation  should perish.      This  but from  himself    not NATION should perish."
SiTrESv  aA" a apLepevs   o0v rTo   EvPVTOV EKE0 OV2S h.51 But he said this not
he said,   but   high-priest beingofthe    year      that,   firom  himself;  but being
piEh(-p1pE eeEV,   no t  hei n gele he ovs   aye 7rOe tho tH  I-lirgh-pliest   that  1YEAR,  he'pOEcq/'ruElTeSb, OTi eF/LEXE I Io'oUS awoOse~oreIv predicted That Jesus was
heprophesied,   that  was about  Jesus                  to die            isa  behalf of
V6rep   ToV eOvous'  52 Kal OX v 7rE   TO6 p         oV   EDous the NATION;
in behalfofthe  nation;    and notinbehaliof the    nation      52 and not only in begoeOr,  aAA'  i/a  KLat Tra  TEIca Toy   OsoU  Ta  half of the NATION, + but
alone,    but  that  also  the  children ofthe  God those that lie should also assenltelaKop7riGeyera otvvayaly?7  bes ez.                         ble into one, TI-OSE CHILD8 relpstrex.,REN of GOD                        ave been'.
having been scattered he should gather into one.
53 AAr'  EKELJ'77S    OVV T77S?'],UEp aS G-UVE)9       SCATTERED ABROAD.
-Ar' eKEi5ls  007  Tr)I  7/.epls  tvrIjovAei-    53 Therefore from  That
From    that  therefore the    day     they took counsel DAY,    tlley  toor  coun-,arVTO, iBa aBTolcK etioiv    avBoTv.  54s1~rovs  0ou   sel that they  might kilK
together, that  they might kill    him.         Jesustherefore him.
OUIKEeTL  app5)La 7rEpLe7raT   ELv   Tots  Iovailats,    54' JEsus, $ therefore,
no longer   publicly      walked  among the         Jews,    walked no longer publicly
BaABa a7h      ei/ EKEeGEiV ELS rThY ~Xpaox Eyyvs  Ths  anicong the JEws, but went
but   went away  thence  into tie  country   near   the  away   thence  into  the
COUNTRY near the DESERT,
epeeou,   els Etqe patl x  AYo5e/rnY' T'ol,' KaKCe;into a City called t Eplldesert,  into:Ephraim    being called    a city;  and't       here             * abode
68ETpL$e  LETra  Trw,  jaLOlrTceY  a'Srov.   55 Hv oe  with the DISCIPLES.
remained    with   the     disciples  ofhimself.   Was and    55: And the PASSOvER
E7Y-yUs TO   raT Xa  Tv,  IovBSalv- Kal aBe/on~GQv  oftheJEswswasnear; and
near  the  passover  ofthe     Jews;    and    went up    lllalnywentlp toJerusalem
TrokAol els'Iepo0o'o0u a EcK T's Xwpas vrpo  TOv  outoftlhecouvNTRY, before
many  into    Jerusalem   out of the   country before tIle  the PASSOVER, that they
BOraaXa,  i/Ba aIyYllSI  L avi vs.    6 EBTo5vO  ovv   might purify themselves.
passover,  thatthey mightpu'ify themselvea.  They sought then    56 Then they sought for
VATICANi MANUSCrIPT. —5. they took counsel.           54. JESUS.       54. abode with
the DISCIPLIES.
t 49. By the law of Moses, Exod. xl. 15, the office of high-priest was for life, and the son
of Aaron's race always succeeded his father. 3But at this time the high-priesthood was almost annual  the Romans and Herod put down and raised up whom they pleased, and ewhen
they pleased, without alluding to any other rule than merely that the person put in this
office should be of the acerdotal race. Caiaphcs held this office eight or nineyears.-Clarke.
t 54. A little village in the neighborhood of Bethel. Eusebius and Jerome say itwas abeut
twenty miles north ot Jerusalem.
I 47. John xii. 19; Acts iv. 16.  1 49. Lulke iii. 3; John xviii. 14; Aict iv. 6.  $ 10,
John xviii. 14     $ 52. Isa. xlix. 6; John x. 6. Eph. i. 10; ii. 14-17.   1 t.54 John iv, 1,
8; viii. 1.     $. John t. 18; v.l; vi. 4




Chap. 11: 57.]                      JOHN.                              [Chap. 12: 9.
sov  I2r7ovv, Kal E2XEyo  /'ETr'  AhXXrlXo    epI  7T'   JEsus, and  said  to  one
the    Jesus,    and   said    with  each other   in  the another, standing in  the
Lep(   eO"'7rKoTreS'    Ti   oK eL UilyV;  OTL  ov  jU  TEMrPLE,  "' What  think
temple    standing;  What  think    you?   that not not you?  Wil he not eniLe te
AeG27      EtS  T7rJ  e'op'r7v;   57 Aewscesocav    E the FEAST"
he may come to  the    feast?             Had given    now    57  Now   the    1IGtI*[Kaf] of apXLEPELr   Kola   of 4apTaLOLr EVTOA?7Y, PRIESTS and the PHARI[both] the  high-priests  and the   Pharisees a commandment, SEES had given * a Comiva cap  TiEs   7~yT   7rov  Etr'It, #/7VVt,    07rcws mand, thatit anyoneknew
that  if anyoneshouldknowwhere he is, he should show, how   where he was, lie should
7nao'coW v av'ro;,.                                         show how they might apthey might seize him.                                       prehenld him.
KE41. *,B'. 12.                             CHAPTER XII.
1'0   ov  I7rlrovs  7'po                TOV?7kpwC, ToV 7ra'xao  1 Then JEsus  Six Days
o spo     ildpxv  rov        thbefore the PASSoVEr came
Th etherefore  Jesus before si    days    the  pastover to Bethany, + where THAT
I7AXOEV  ELs BqaOos'vac,  iroov 7is Aclapos *[o'red- Lazarus was whom *Jesus
came  into   Bethany,  where was   Lazarus      [he haeing raized from  the Dead.
vtcws,] 6v 7epev ec EK  EcpW.  2 Eotrav  ov  + They  nmade  him,
been dead,]whom heraised out of dead ones.    Theymadetherefore therefore, a Supper there,
av7T   teL7r5OV efecL, Kat 3 MCtapOa  &77KSoVe'      0   e and MARTHA served; but
him  asupper  there, andthe Martha        served; the but LAZARUSwasoneofTHOSE
Aaoapos  els fL 7y  TwS   avaKeO     eviVe   o'vv  av'rOy. RECLINING with him.
Lazarus   one was of those    reclining    vith   him.      8 Then $ MARY  having
3'H  ovv Mapia  Xa/ovoca  AT7pav IuVpoU  Iapaov taken a Pound of Balsam of
The then   Mary  having taken   apound ofbalsamofspikeuerd genuine  Spikenard,  very
i7rrTLK's    7roRvTLryoV, 71XetI/e   os 7r s'roas         costly, anointed the FEET
genuine     of eat price,   anointed   the    eet f grthe of *pricJesus,  and wiped his
177o5ov, Sfa1 ete/a.eE rats OpltLZ   aTr77S TovUS 7roas  FEET with her IAIH; and
Jesus,  and   wiped with the  hairs of herself the   feet  the  OUSE was  led with
faVTov- 77  E oKaIct eTrXIpWOil eFIc'r77s orI7Es Troy the oo of the BALSAM.I
of him;  the and house   was filled  with the    odor  of the   4 *And one of Isis uISCI-,uupou.   4 seiYEI OVI ELS Elc'rCV /aO 7Tav aOVYov, PLES, THAT ISCARIOT WhO
balsam.      Says therefore one of  the   disciples    af hlim,  was ABOUT to betray him,
Iov0 as Zt/uwvos h  IU caprOwT7ls,  o6.eAAXw       av'ruo  says,
Judas   of Simon      Iscariot,     he being about  him      5  "'Why was not This
irapa&sovata   5 AiaT  TrovTro  o Yuupo,  OVK E7rpaor7  BA3LSAM  sold  for  Three
to deliver up;    Why   this  the balsam   not   sold   hundred Denarii, and given
TpTaKooStiav  7YaptRwv, fat EaoO3r 7rTWcXOiS; 6E&7re to the Poor?"
three hundred    denarii,    and given toe poorones?   He sd   6 Now he said this, not
Se Tovro,  ovX  OrT  7repL'Wsv  rToxWcV  E/eEAEYI Because he cared for the
now  this,    not because about  the      poor it concerned POOR;  ut because he was
avrTC,  aNhA  6OT1 KSe7rTs1S 71v', Ka r To 7YAWoS'OKo- a Thief, and Thadthe Box,
bim,   but because  a thief he was, and the           box and  stole  what  THINGS,jov  ELXE,  Ka    Tra TO   BaXAAo ea e(a s        raaT0ev. were DEPOSITED in It.
he had,  and the things  being putin    he carried off.   7 JESUS, tterefore, stlid
7 Erev  nov  o I6 705ovs-  Apes  avrU7Yv'  ELs  Tr7'  " Suffer her, that she may
Said thereforethe Jesus; Let alone her; for the keep it for tte DAY of my
7l)yEpav'roU ErraS(pTaO    ov U ov U reTET7rlpKE   aOUT. EMBALMING.
day    of the    embalming   of me   she has kept    it.
8 Tovs 7rtroaxovs    yap?raVwroe EXee  zES  eaCIv-   8  For $ the rooR you
aTo's TTWXOVs  yap  rayeTOTE EXETE  jUEO' Eav- have  always with  yourThe      poor      for    always  you hae    t    y- selves; but M   you havTCW, E/dE ae  e     7owaToTE  EXETE.   9 S'yUC OuY not always."
selves, me but not    always  you have.      Knew  therefore   9 A great Cowd of the
oXAos  uoXvs eK  Trort IovaC1w,,  O'rT    ELce  E-T''   JEwS,therefore, knewTlhat
a crowd   great  of   the      Jews,   that  there  he is; he was there; and they
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-57. Commandments that.              57. both-omit.        1. he
having been dead-omit.    1. Jesus raised.      3. Jesus.   4. And one of his DISCIPLES,
that ISCARIOT who was ABOUT to betray him, says.         7. Suffer her, that she may keep
it for the DAr of my EMBALMING.. John i., 3ohn.       2. Matt. xxvi. 6; Mark xiv. 8.       S 8. John xi. 2.  t 8.
John Wiil. 5.      1 8. Matt. xxvi. 11; Mask xiv 7.




Cap. 1   10.]                      JOHN.                              [MCap. 12: 20.
Kat'joX   oV on ta,TOY I7oVovY tluOYOY, iccX' iva  came, not on account ol
nd they camenotoeaccountofthe  Jesus   alone,   but   that JESUS only, but also that
eat TroY AagapoY  acsvWoV, ov 71-YELpeY  EIc yeKpcotv they might see LAZArUS
also  the   Laz.rus theymightsee,whom he raise out of deadones. wom  he raised from  the
10 EovXevurrawo   se ot aPXLEPeLS,    a t Kal'roY  DEAD                      even
Took counsel    but the high-priests,  that  also  the    10  $ t   And  even  the
AacapoY a7roKtcreVwoi- 11 0    woAXo  avrov    IG-PRIESTS  took coun.
Aescee,   theyatighthill;    beeccee    ~        ~'~t' sel, that they oight kill
Lazarus   thley might kill;    because manyon accountofhim  sl, tlat  tey  ligt  ki
TWr7YyOY  7co  IOVsalwY    Kal ETLcT~eVOY  ElS T0Y  IN- LAZARUS also;
V7t77l/OY TO~v Ioteactt, KaL E~rL0-TEVOV EL -, 11, 117- 11 Because, on account
wentaway ofthe   Jews,    and    believed   into the   Je-   1'OOyV.                                                      of him, many ot the JEws
sUS.                                                       Twent away, and believed
12 T) E7rapLOY~, oxkos rwokvs, 6           oeNOY ELS TrIVO  into JEsus.
12Ter  fIO O7S I~AS,6EXWYCE  h                        12  $The DEXT DAY, a
On the  morrow    a crowd  great, whohavingcome to the  greatCrowd  AVING COME
<OP~ry,  aKOV eaY~FS)       _71  EPXE~aL I7160VS    EIS  great Crou  mHAVING COMI.,
EoPTqY, aKouVoaYTeSe, 6TL  EPXe'aT  Ilo'ovs  eLS to the FEAST, having heard
feast,      having heard   that was coming   Jesus  into  Tmat JEsus was coming to'Iepoov-oXu/a, 13  AasoY  Ta Bata TWY cpOLYLcV, Jerusalem,
Jerusalem,       they took thebranchesofthe  palm-trees,   13  took BRANCHES  of
CKaL E7XtoY ELS Uv7raYVT71'Lv  aTpco, eKaL ecpa(o    PAALM-TREEs, andwentout
and  went out  to    a meeting   withhl, and   cried out;  to methint, and cried out,'Qat'ava, EvuoTyLe~,o     s 6 epXocESYos ev  ovoaert aTS"osauna, Blessedi UE
IIosanna,  worthy of blessing he    coing   in     ame    who COSBless in the Name
Kcvptov, 6 3atrXsuvs Tov Ioparl7.   14 Edpas  &E 6  of Jehovah, the KING  of
of Lord, the    king   of the   Israel.     Finding andthe ISRAEL!
I7loous oYaplov, eKaOLerE,   e7r' aVTO,  ttaOws eLTTL    14  And  JEsvs having
Jesus  a youg ass,   he at   on    it,       a       itis  found a Young ass, sat on'ye-ypacebvov-,     M0  cdpoou, OuyarTEp', as it ha s it has been written,
having been writ,                             daghter  of Sion;    15   ""Not   fear not,  daughLsov, o6  BarrtXes Soov  EPXETrat KaO7glevos  er7L "ter of Zion; behold, thy
lo, the      king    of thee   comes      sitting     o   " KING  cones, sitting on
rcwAov  ovov."   16 Taura  3e  ovtic ~eYcwaY 0 o  "the Colt of an Ass."
afoal  ofan ass."       Theetisnow   not     kece     the    16 Now these things his,LaO,7rTaL avrov to  7rpwTroV  ahXX   GTE  Eeocao''07  DISCIPLES  knew  not at
dhsciples  of him  the    first;    but  when  was glorified FItST* but when JEsus
6 IrlousVS, ToTE  ftxvlOrlrav, 6rT  T'avUra l1/  dE' was glorified, + then they
the  Jesus,   then  they remembered thatthesethingswas about remembered  That Thesy
avTrIr  yEypatXEv a,t tat TraUrva  eTroLtlo'ay  avurp. things had been  written
him  having been written,  and these thinga  they did    to him.  about btim, and they did
17EcuapTvpes  ovY 6 oxXos, 6  oY /-tET' aTrov, 6Or  these things to lm.
Testified  then the  crowd, thatbeingtwith    him,  that   17 Then THAT CROWD
Trov  Aa2apov  e4COYvr EY  EtC TOV  lY),fueLOU, tKat which was with him, testithe    Laxareus    he called   out of the   tomb,    and fled that he called LAzARUS
77~rlyet pe   a7TOY    esK etKpoeY.  18 ALC  TovIT-o Kat outoftheToMB, andraised
raised    him  out of dead ones. On account of this   also him from the dead.
ir7VTrTa7oeY  autoc   6 oXAos, O5t 7conovo'av   TOuTO    18 On this account also
met       him  the  crowd, because they heard   this  the CROWD met him, Beavtro   7rE7rot'ltcevaat Tro o1.eto'Y.   19 O  OvYy bapi- cause they heard that he
him     to have done  the   sign.        The then  Phari- had done This SIGN.
aLotL EL7oV   wpos eaTOV'S-   OeeWpeTre  67TL OVC   19 Therefore the PHART.
sees     said   to   themselves;    You see    that  not SEES, said  among themw(pEXELTE OVEY'  sae, O  Kteofo      s o0rLr(o  avrTov selves, t"Youseethatyou
you gaie   nothing;  see, the   world     after     him   are gaining nothing; beah7r)AOeYe.                                                 hold, the WORLD is gone
is going aesay.                                             away after him."
20 Hoav Be TLYES'EEXerYes eCK TWY  aYa,BaCLoY-    20 And there were +*some
Were and  some    Gleeks   of those            going Greeks of TRUCSE HAVING
TWY, VYao 7rpOoc0rtCVYrtOLV ElY Tr  eop/ p.?      OT100L GONE UP, that they might:tp,   that  they might worship  in the  feast.      These  worship during the FEAST.
~ VATICAN MANuscarIP. —10. But even the HIGeH-ParISTS.           16. DAUGHTEB of Zion,
I 10. Luke xvi. 31.       t 11. John xi. 45.      t 12. Matt. xxi. 8; 8Mak xi. 8; Luke
xix 35, &e.      It 1. Psat. cxvil. 25, 26.   i 15. Zech. Ix.          IO. John xiv. 2S.
19, JoIn Xi. 47, 8.     ].t,  Ats XVii. 4.




Citap. 12: 21.]                     JOHN.                              [Clsap. 12: 31.
ovV  irpor-qk0Oov L!,i    Trr, Trp arco Btklrat0    a  Irrs    21 These,therefore, came
therefore came       to Philip,  that from   Bethsaida  of the to THAT Pllilip who was of
raxtaatas, Kait 77Ppw reesY auoy, XEyoer-ES    Kvpse,  Bethsaida of GALILEE, and
Galilee,    and were asking  him,    saying;      Osir,   asked him, saying, "Sir,
OeXOsEY   TOt   IJeouv  1664V.  22 Epxesrast   iLh7r- we wish to see JESUS."
we wish   the    Jesus   to see.         Comes       Philip,  M2  * PHIL1P comes and
7r as,  at   ytE'-P  Ay Yper  *'[Ktc  7raXit]  Av-  tells  ANDREW;  Andrew
and  says  to the  Andrew;     Eand   again]      Al- and Philip * come and tell
dpeas seat,L4tnr1ros Aeyovs'rTW It77rov.   23'0 oe  JESuS.
drew    and    Philip       say   to the Jesus.      The but
23 And Jrsus * answers
Irirrovs aretcp iva7ro av'rots, X-ywp- EX77XV E                                     H
reosovs a~reseptraT   au-rots, Ae'yev' E2nAuvOees 71 them, sayiaw,:"TheHour
Jesus     answveed     them,    saying;       Has come  thehe S     Of
has coome tl at the SON Of
&pa,'va aotneOp  6 vios rov ae'OpanroV.  24                hasrets1a
~pa, I~a o  o vias -rov aveprrov.   2Aj       nMAN mlay be glorified.
hour, thatmaybeglorlfiedthe son of tlhe  man.         Indeed              b
ajrpv AsEyco,t,   V eau         f7    O     KoK'oS   t  oV   24  Irdeed, I assure you,
indeed  lsay  to you,  if  not the   grain   ofthe  wheat +If the  RAIN of WHEAT
TPE-wv FtS E -77Y L   i-U7pv auro0avp, atlOs  oVOS  EYE- falling  stto the  GROUND
falling  into the ground shoulddie,    he   alone   abides;  should tot die, it remains
ear  5e  ax7roeVavy,  wouvu  Caprrov  ECl*.   25'O  alone  biut if it should die,
if   but  it may die.    much      fruit    it bears.    De lit bears M:nch Fruit.
lAtXwv o To v 4,vX77  at'rov, a7roZCet1 av-r77r-'   ai    25  I+ H    LOVING  his
loving   the    life  of hiiself,  shalllose   her;    anl LIFE sfiall lose it, and HS
o6  trreor'rT-v  UXinv a57ov EU Tro teoortw'sovurq, HATrNG  his LIFE in this
he hating  the   life  ot himself in the   wvorld    this,   WORIOD shall preserve it to
EfLS (rlnU atcoLtov  pv)ua$et auTrty,.                       aionian Life.
into  life  age-lasting shlll keel    her.                      26 If any one serve me,' Eav  ELeot 4 balCOev7      TISE,  /COt QKateoXov erlT' let hir  follow  me; tand
If    me   may serve any one, me    let him follot;  where E am, there also shall
fart s6o'u  etLt ey)e9  elCet eat 6 laltcoroS   6  eUsos MY SERVANT  be.  If any
and   where  am    1,   there also the   servant the  mine one serve ne, him will the
esTiat'  eaCV  TIS  e/lOt  8tLaKOVU27  TrI-net  avu'ov' 6   ATHER honor.
shall be;  if any one  me   nay serve,  will serve    him  the
lraTr-p.   27 NUvY  7 tuxn /Uou TerapaKrat  ecat TI    27  $ Now  is my SOUL
ielaher.   Now the  soul  of me   is troubled;     and           what   Ol  l at  shall I
iwee  - Ja7ep,  osoU  e  fe rKrs   epas -au-7is;    say? Father, save me from
shall I say  O father,   save  me from  the   hour   thi     this   DouR?  But on thi
AAha  Sta  T'our rs dOov ets T7-v   pat'TaUvTn1. account I  came  to  this
BuP en account of this  I came   to  the   hour    this.    HOUR.
hIla-rep,  Sotaa-ov  crov ro  ovo.a.   HAOer  our    28 Father, glorify  Thy
( father,    glorify   of thee the   name.   Came  then NAME.')    Then  a Voice
PcOvr?  EK  Trou ovpavoU'        "Kat  edoTaara,  Keat came  from  HEAVEN, "I
avoice outof the     heaven;      "Both   I glorified,    and both  glorified  and  will
~ ratrv  eotaror."    t'0  *[ovv]  oxsos 6   iTcorws glorify again."
again  will glorify."  The  [thllerefore]  crowd  that standing    29 THAT CROWD STANDKat aKovras, eNe)ye [ JpoUTrr?)v  yeyovevat.   AAsot ING and hearing, said, "It
andi   heaneng,    said   thunder   to have been.    Others  was Thunder;" others said,
he'yEov' A-yyeXos avu-yp AeXaXlCEY. 30 ArEKpt7rl  "An Angel has spoken to
said;    A messenlger to him   has spoken.     Answered   him."
o 6 Dlrous fcat etlretr   Ov    St    E/CE avurp 27) qv i7   30 *Jesus answeredand
the Jenus   and  sand;   Not on accountofne this  the voice  said, "This VOICE has not
ye'yoYeY, aAAa   St'   bCas.   31 Nvv  teptrrs eo-r'   comeon accountof me, but
lad come,   bult on acnount of you.    Nowajudgment  is   on your account.
70o  K/too'U'rouVoVu'  vvY     apxWY0  Toy  tICO/rsOU     31 There is now a Judgthe    world      this;   now the   ruler   of the  world    ment of this WORLD; $ the
ToL70ro'  vVUY      apXcov Tov eo/tovou'rovuoV efKX7l- RULEI of this WORLD shall
thi     e nmow the  ruler ofthe  world    this      willbe now be cast out,
VATICAI MANUSCRIPT. —22. PHILIP.           22. and again-omit.       22. come and tell.
23. answers.       28. My NAME.         29. therefore-omit.       30. Jesus.
t 23. John xiii. 32; xvii. 1.  *1 24. 1 Cor. xv. 36.    t 25. Matt. x. 39; xvi. 25; Mark
viii 35: Leie ix. 24; xvii. 33.     t 26. John xiv, 3; xvii. 34; 1 Thess. iv 17.    $ 27,
tatt xxvi. 38, 39; Luke xi i0; John xiii. 21.      t 28. Matt. iii 17.      $1. sleans xi
st XVa.L l




sOp. 12. 32.]                      JOHN.                              [Ea6p. 12: 42.
grlr'Eat crot.  32 Katywc eav        Vs0cveo      eX TIrs    32 And I, +ifIbe raised
Cast       out.       AndI  if Ishonldboliftedupfrom   the on high from  the EARTH,
7y-ls, 7raeETaTe E'X1Vow  irpOS E.LaVTOY.  33 ToVro  will draw All to myself."
earth,    al       illn draw    to   myself.          This    33 + NOW this he said,
3E eAXEYE, (o'-1aLc.tv   7rouW  lWaOa-Tp -tEiEX        a7roE0- signifying by What Death
but he said,   signifying  by what  death  he  asabout    to he was about to die.
0vIY3o'tclV.   34 AreKPid'   av'r   bo xkos''HIELs    34 * Then  the  cRowD
die.              Answered     him' the  crow.d;      We   answered  him,  4 " 1t Me
71Kovo'at/E,  eKc Tov YOoOu, O'TL 6 XpLtOTOS E eVEL heard out of the LAW, That
heard   out of the   lawv,   that the  Anointed   abides the MESSIAH continues to
ELS  Top  aw(a' Ka.  rt 1 w0 s h  v  XeyelS, oTL    8EL the AGE; and how  sayest
into  the    age;    and how  thou   sayest,  thatitbehoves tiOuse'Thatthe soN ofMAN
3vw6lvo' Trov    LoV  Trov  avOpcow7roU;  TS  EGlV  must be raised on high?'
tobeliftedup the    son  ofthe      man?              Who   i     s This SON of MAN?"
oTos o viOS Tov) aOvpwcs-ov; 35 EIrEY0 ouv av otLS    35 JEsus, therefore said
this the son of the    man?           said  then  to them  to them, 4 "Yet a Little
6 I-novst  ETL /Ul1(KPOV   XPOPOV TO  TOS  EV ~      V/JIE  Time the LIGHT is among
the Jesus;   Yet  a little    time   the light among you   yOU. Walk while you have
eo'TL.   Iept-7reL7e, eStS TO  hFs eXeT,.              7   the LIGHT, SO that Darkis.        Walk you,   while the light youhave, that not ness may not overtake You;
O'tcoTLa 4loas  KtCra[aABr' 1ca   6 tepL7ratTo'v  er Tr7  and $ E  who WALES in
darkness  you  may overtake;  and he   walkineg    in  the DAREKNESS   knows   not
c K(o T La OUCK  ot8E'nov  u'Varey.    36'Ees   TO  (PCS  whereheisgoing.
dar' nee,  not knowns where  he goes.     While the  light   36 While you have the
ExETC!,'rl-TEVETE   ELS  TO  (P/ /S, Lva  VUOL q~O.TOS   LIGHT, believe  into  the
you have,    believe   into the  light, that  sons oflight  LIGHT, that you may bc-yeVt0eaOe.     TavTa  EXOaYroeY  60  I7Loovs, eat0 colme: thesoNs ofLIGHT."
you may become. These things    spoke    the   Jesus,    and These tltings spoke *Jesus,
acVrcEOIr   Ei e1pvIU   axr' aTUWV.                         and going  away he was
going away he was hid from   them.                          concealed from them.
37 Too'avTa   &e  aUvov    0rt1ZtELta  TErTOlrKOTOS    37 But though he had
So many    but  of him     signs    having been done performed so Many Signs
38 T   in their presence, they did
Fp:trpoorOeV avTroov oVc e7rtETevoT v  ets aVTroV-   ta not believe into him;
in presence    of them  not they did believeinto   him;    that        into him
38  that the woan  of
6X'yoes He-aLon ToT  7poIJ rTov  wkX77petor~7 l,  6 Isaiah, the PROPHET, might
the word   of Esaias  the      prophet mightbefulfilled,whh be veified, which he said,
EITE' " Kvpte, TIrs eyrtrTevOE  ~T   afcoK   y   ov,;, "Lord, who believed our
he said;   "Olord,  weho    believed   the  report   of us?'"aPORT? and the lAR   of
Kat o6 BpaxtLWv  tcvpov TrtvI arrEtcat   v q)tO'l;" 39 Ata  "the Lord, to whom was it
and the    arm     of lord towhom was itrevealed?" Onaccountof "revealed?"
ToUTO OUK )(V1aTE     o 7rETl ETeTVetE- dTt  OratLV ELt7rE    39 On account of this
this   not they were able  to believe; because again    said  they could not believe, Be-'Hatras- 40 6 "TeTru(PACKeev  aVTU v  TO)US o(ptOA- cause Isaiah said again,
Eaaias;         He has blinded   ofthem    the       eyes,   40  d "lie has blinded
a  K"Their EES, and hardened
MovsE, 1(0?tE7t-WKW v  aVTEOT)T5E  T'71  Kapp3ItaOE  ITheirHEART sothatthev
and   has hardened   oftlhem   the   heart; so thatthat they
"should not see with the
yl t? wo''      rots ocf)a0oOols, 1cat (0     orlo wt 1 L T   "EYES,    and  understand
nottheymightsee withthe    eyes,      and understandwiththe  "with  the  HEART,  and
Kap tat,  t(  e Ctr-TpaqcStJI, tKCe e   o'wuaL avTOVs."  " should turn, andIshould
heart,  and    shouldturnback, and I shouldheal them."    " heal them."
41 TavTa  et7reE'Hrraras,  OTL eIe  T-JEV  BosaE    41  Isaiah  said  these
These things  said     Esaias,  because he saw  the    glory  things, because he saw his
aTov,    01Kac EaArl'E  -7rEpi  arovTO.   42'O ws j GLORY, and spoke of him.
ofhim,    aei      spoke   eoncerning  him.     Nevertheless    42  Nevertheless, many
* VATICAN MANUSCRIrT.-34. Then the ctOWD.            36. Jesus.
$ 32. John iii. 14; viii. 28.  I 33. John xviii. 82.    1 34. Psa. lxxxix. 6, 37  cx. 4:
Isa. ix. 7, &c.  + 35. Johni. 9; viii. 12; ix. 5; ver. 46.  t 55. John xi. 10; 1 John ii. II.
136. Luke xvi. 8; Eph. v. 8; 1 Thess. v. 5; 1 John ii. 9-11.  8 38. Isa. liii, 1;  oen. x. 15.
40, Isa. vi. 9, 10; i. Mtt. 1iiL        Ise. vi. 1,




CMp. 12: 43.1?                    JOHN.                              lap. 1:..LEVyrot KaL eeK TCOv apXovTyW  r TroAAol  e7rit'revcYay   of the RULERS also believed
truly  and of  the     rulers    many        believed    into him, I but because of
r-s  avUToS-  aAsa  ita  Trovs  4aptoraLovS   ovX  the PHARISEES they did
into  him;       but on account of the    Pharisees  not not confess him, so that
WAokoyovv,  YGva  /7Y  aTrovvao-y7ot 7EYEvYTaL'  they might notbeputout
did confess,  so that not  from syneagogues   they might be; of the synagogues.
43rlyaor?7caa    yap  7rsPv  ao8     sc Twv  avOacpwr v    43 + For they love4 the
theyloved   for   the    glory  of the      men      GLORY of ArEN more than
aAAeov, 777rEp 7Tr  6O0a]V TSV OEG9,                     the  LOInn  of GOD.
more,   than  the   glory of the God.                    44 B13ut Jesus cried out
44 I7S'ovs 8E  SKepaSe Kea1 EL7rEv- 7'r10TevUY  andsaid;"4'yE BELOENING
Jesus  and   cried   and   said;  He   believing  into me, believes not into
eIs SUe, ov 7nr1Teve1 eLs eS/e,, aAt' els`TOy,re/- me, butintouIai whosENT
Into me, not  believes  into me,   but into him  having me;
IGaE     / 1uE  I4 G Kal  o                         aEvplY  Sete, OECpE  rV T rOE u     45 andHE BEHOLDING
sent    me;    and he  seeing   me,   sees  him  having me, beholds RInI who SENT
GavTGa p1e.  46 Ey EyW   Sos es TOr  KOO'/oAY  Ef7tv- me.
sent    me.       I  alight into the   world   h         have come,   6  me a Light
Oa, Eva 7ras 6 7r1o'reviv SERs 5eE, EY T,  OKSTLa into the WORI.D, so tiat
that all the  believing  into me,  in  the   darkness   lRe BELIEVING into me
/71) /LELV?1.  47 KaL  eay  TIs /0ov  a0KovUp   TwrO  may not abide in DARInot mayabide.    And  if anyone of me mayhear   the  NESS.
ePveaawvT  Ka0  [C)l rIITSevt, 5 Ey  i) ou ICCpC avTovS    47 And if any one hear,
retaTC01/~ Kat IJ,; * r7LO'TEvVrp,  e-W ov t ptvw    a     n'roys
words,   and not  maybelieve,  I          e    him;  a *eep not My WORDS,
(ov yap -qXOov, 1Ea  epVwC  TOV ICOSEOo  aAX' Gva I do not judge him; I for
(not for  I came, that I might judge the   world,    but that I came not that  I might
S0S'     oy5  KoTuo~vi )   48 6  aGeE7WE yS/e EE4  cjudge the WORLD, but that
I mightsave the    world;)     he  rejecting   me,   and I  igllt save the WORLD.
z71 kaux[3arwy  "ca PttLxara  hoU eet'roj y KptVOY'a    48 HFE tEJECTING  me,
WL1 XAGtE8avYov TG li7aThLXET  /,V EXE  TOE EpLVSVTa and  receiving   not  my
not   receiving  the   words  of me  has  that  judging   WORDS, rece h    TnoAT   hich
avrovi   b  Aoyos 6Yv EiaX7eaa,    EKELtOS  KPLVEi  woDGES has T the WORhi
himi   the   word  whlich   Ispoke,    that  shalljudge wh.    I'p th     w
avrrov  EY eV 1 ESrp C77 e   UEr.          490'Ort I YW  Ft  which I spoke, ttat will
him   in  the    last      dSay.     Because   I  from  judge him in tile LAST Day.
hel. tanroy  ovm c e     ~aX~lo da y ace' 6,re/t as      49 Because ji  spoke not
E.uavGTOV  OSU  E AGA1)Io    aXAX' 6 T1eiasR /1 7raGT12W  from   ayself; bat the FAmyself  sot    spoke;    but the having sent me  father  THEl  Who SENT me  DC
av~os   f>OI  EY70h31Y  E@OKE~   CTI                     TIEE who S    ENT me, ig
heTms /.o1   EoeAlE  Egateew,`TI sEl7rW Say 1  TI *has given me a Commandhe     me acommandeaent gave, wchatslhouldsay  and what ment, what I should enjoin,
xaAxcow  50o Ka1 ora,  TsT 71S eyToArl   avTrov Cci1  and what I should speaik;
I should speak;  andIknow, thatthecommandment of him  dife     and I know Tat 
hd50 ndl know That his
aLwyc os earrOTv.'A    ovv  AaoX  E7yi, KaOws E1p75- COMMANDMENT iS aionian
age-lasting  is.    Whattherefore say    I,    as  hasspo- Life. Whatthings  speak,
I'e tool 6  GraTrap,  o0uTA AaXCco                       therefore, as the FATHER
kentomethe father,   so   I speak.                       has told me so I spea.c
KE{c. u1y. 13,                            CHAPTElR XIII.
Ipsno  oe TrRS  EopT71s TovU 7raoXa, elSs 6 I71-   1 NOW JESUS knowing,
Before and the   feast  of the passover, knowingthe JeRoeaves,   ad erlvOey actov   paa, veca be eraghe    before the FEAST Of the
SOVS, dTI EX7tUVOEE GVTSU 1) PCep,  EG    /.ISTGI?7   PASSOVER, Thai ilts riOUR
aus,'  that   was come of himselfthe hour, that hhoulddepa   was come, that he sholdulea
EK    TOVU   oo/ov  ToVrToV  7rpOS  Troy  7raTrepa, depart out of this WORLD
out of the    world      this     to   the    father,  to the FATHEE, havinglovedl
a'yac7rrapen Ts     11S   S TtoVS   ToVS Ey T   KOeUJf,  CSI THOSE his OWN who were
haeing loved   the   own   those  in  the    world,   to in the WORLD, he loved
TEASE  l7yalrur~lOEE  UOURUS. 2 Kac   er*EroU'yeEo- them to the End.
an end    he loved     them.      And   supper    being   2 And as Supper was pre.
* VATICAEN IVANUSCIPT.-46. HE BRELIVING.        47. keep not.    49. has given me.
t 42. John vii. 13; ix. 22.   $ 43. John v. 44.    I 44. Mark ix. 37; 1 Pet. i. 21.    + 4;i
John xiv. 9.      3 4s. ver. 35, 36; John iii. 19; ix., 3ix. 5    47. John iii, 79.
$ 45. Deu, Xviii, 59; Mark xvi. 1,.  1 49. John viii. 38; xiv, 10.




dhap. 13: 8.]                      JOHN.                            [eMia.   1:'lL
LtesOV,  (troy 8taBoou X  8O t  03eF3AXrco'ro   ELS  r-yv paring, the ENEMY having
lone,    (tha   accuser  already    haeingput    into  the  already put into the HEART
capr3av  Iouva   lt/wevos Io'KaptW'rov,  vYa  avTro   of Judas Iscariot, son of
heart    Judas  of Simon      Iscariot,    that   him   Simon, that he should be71rapaac,)   3eL3Ws  Irus, 6'rt rav'ra 3e3sOKcEY  tray him,
lhe might betray,) knowing the  Jesus,  that allthings  had  3  he knowing   That
cO ) 6                                       act'~p etc'rae xetpae,  EEL O'rL  00o nKoa  the TATTIER had given him
hien  the father  into the   hands,   and that from    God  All things into his HANDS,
EOXveO, Kai -rpos Tyov  vOEOV;vaTet'   4 eeLpe'aL and  That  he  came out
he came out, and   to   the   God   he goes;      rises       fiom God, and was going
eF TOU Er lrYov, tKal T71r0Lt Ta Laq'ta,  Kat Aa- to GoD,
from the   supper,  and  puts off the mantles,  and having c     rises from the sUppEn,
tw 2 AeVrToVy, 38e(WOel Eau'ror'.   5 E lva  3aAAel and puts off his iMANTLE,
taken  atowel,     girded    himself.    Afterward   hepu       takintsg a Toel girded
sp eLs  Tot' v't7rr7pa, Kcat'epita'o  YtprTELv TrOVE   65     Afterward he puts
water into the  wasll-basit, and   began    to wash   the  Water into the WASH-BAsrosas'rWy /aaOLrWY, KCat eKEiaoo'etlt  TrT  AeYptL  SIN, and begantowashthe
feet  of the   disciples,  and    to wipe   with the towel   FEET  Of the DISCIPLES,
PlY nt' bt'teoweUevoSo    EpXe.at ou  rPOS  and to wipe them with the
weith which he was having been girded.    I-e comes then  to    TOWEL with which lIe was
tlu.wvoa 11e'rpoY'   cat Xeyet aV'rT  eKetYos~  Kvpte, girded.
Simcon    Peter;   and   says  to him    he;    O lord,     6 Then le comes to Sirv,eov rt7rrset TOU  sroas; 7 A7recpLO   I71t0vS   mon Peter;  C l      ie says to
thouofme  washest  the   feet?        Answered      Jesus  him,  "Lord,  dost tsto
Kat eLtret av7rp.'O  E7Yc  srots,  rU  oveC otas wash My FEET?"
and   said  to him.  What I       do,  thou  not knovest   7 Jesus answered  and
ap'pt,  Yryt'orr    e.tlTra  Tavray'V.  I8 Aeyet acP  said to him, "Wlat E am
now, thou shaltknow but  after  these things.   Says   to hie  doing, tbou  knowest hot
n7e'rpos.   Ov tre Vtys          Tovs 7ro3as  tou  etL  now, but $ after this thou
Peter.    Not nt  thou mayest wash the   feet  of me into wilt know,"
Trot atwya.   AireitcptO  av'rT  6  I-}ojovs'   Eatr tue7    8 Sinmon Peter says to
the   age.      Allstvered    him  the  Jesus;    If  nol him, "Thoushalt not wash
VttW a   E, OVK eXetS  epos e ETr' e/tov.  9Ae'1e  my  EETtOtlleAE." 1*He
Imaywashthee, not thou llast apart  with    me.      Says  answered  im; "Unless I
avrT  t;cuwv IIerpos' Kvpte,!-'rovs trokas ieov wash thee, thou hast no
to him  Simon   Peter;     0 lord,  not the    feet  of le  PART with me."
ltoVoy, aANa  eat'ras xetpas, icat'r7Y  KEbaXty.    9 Simon Peter says to,alone,   but  also  the    hands,  and  the   head.     him, "Lord, not my FEET
i~Aey/e   avrt   6  I r1ovs-'      0   AeXoUeLooS  ot  only, but also my HANDS
Says   to him  the   Jesus;    He having been b;athed not alld lly IIEAD."
XPEat' eXeL'roves 7roCas t'riafOat, aX?' eo-TL   10 * Jesus says to him,
need   has than the   feet      to wash,    but    is  ft'"HE whohlas beenBATHrsaOapos  6oos   Kcat    et s ca KaapoL Eo're,  aA.' ING, has no need unless to
clean    wholly;  and   you      clean    are,    but  wash  his FEET, but is
ovXt 7raTres.          Haet -yap  rot  vrapat0ovTra wholly clean; and ++ ae
not      all.      SIe kneew  for  the       betrying    are clean, but not all."
avror'    ta  TOVTO eMTret'  Ovx wra'tres caOapot   11 For fhe knew  wHo
iime; onaccount of this  he said;  Not    all    clean    was BETRAYING  him; oa
e -r.                                                    this account he said, "TYo
fou are.                                                  aLe not all clean."
* VATICAN M&xiauscarPTt.-3. he knowing.          6. lie says.       8. Ele answrerd.'0. Jesus.
f 5. The wnashing of the feet in times of primitive simplicity was performed by the host
or hostess to the guest, but afterwvards it was committed to the servants, and therefore was
accounted a servile employment. When David sent to Abigail, to inform her that he had
chosen her for a wife, she arose and said,-" "Behold, let thy handmaid be a servant, to wash
thefeet of the servants of my lord," 1 Sam. xxv. 41. At the time -when our Lord performed
this office, it was esteemed the office of the meanest slaves. This act plainly showed the
humility and condescension of Jesus, and emphatically taught the same to his disciples.
t 10. It was customary for the Jews to bathe themselves (twice, according to eome,) before
eating the paschal supper.
3S. Batt. si. 27 xviii. 18; John ii. 35- xvii. 2.. John xiii. 42; xvi. 28.   7.
ver. 12-17.       10. John xv. 5.        11. John vi. 6




C6ap. 13 12.                        JOHN.                               [  p. 13: 
12'Oze  Ovv      emie  rovS  7reoas avrwv, teal   12 When, therefore, he
When therefore he had washed the    feet    ofthem,  and had washedtheir FEFT, and
eXae'ra [/za'rla a'rEov,L avar-cwry wraXLv,, sEreIa   taken his 1MANTLE, reclitaken  the mantlei of himself, fallingdown   again,   heaid ning again he said to them,
av —c*  rLO~lO-IC5TE  Tt iIrErtrOtrKa  6;   12 seg,~        "Doyouknowwhatlhave
aVToiss    riwO'KETE tri wrrov7ica  bvykiv; 13 TUSnS done to  ou?
to them;    Know you  what I have done   to yo,5?     You       1        u T
4) OIOLTE  ttE'0  3Lba~cthoICA      JCHL 0  ICvptoE   Edt   13 $  aeu  call me Thse
4pCVerrE  ue''O   818aaraXos  Koac o  icUplOS' Kea  T:EACHIER, and The LoRD;
call    me; The      teacher     and the   lord;    and TEACE,           he   Lo;
ICaAos AeYTre'-  eLpL yap.   14 EL ovy   e'y0  ePV'La  and you say well; for I am.
well    yousay;   I am  for.      If  then    I    walshled            then, the
and the  TEACHER, have
VtyoY TOtS wroaas, O KVptOS  Kat 6  Mtlaocaxos, washed  Your FEET,  JOU
of you  tle   feet,   the  lord    and the       teacher, 
Eta,EL OS ELErE  a                  TL T           ought also to  wash  One
teal ubers   opEAere  aAA~Acw            Yrrew    Sous  another's FEET.
also    you       are bou.d  of oleanotller  tow ash   the
i~~~~~rolsas.                           the'rrro 1  Y15 For +I have given
eroas.   15'rTwoleyta   Tyap   e8cKa   V/tz 0          La  you an Example that, as
feet.        An example      for    I gave   to you,  that yove done to you,  so you
Ka>os EYW crr01r)~a }~UIV, KOCL ~CLELS a01r/7E. ~j~ave done to you, so you
KaOWs  e7W   e7roLrlra  VttL,  KHai  U/LEs  7ro7,Tre. should do.
a       I        did    to you, also    you    should do.
16 1.qva/  did    to yoecu7X,  co        hodd.       16 Indeed, I assure you,
6 A/illS aurp  AeXEwOXyct u5lO, Oul EeTL lo SAos /e(         * a Servant is not greater
Indeed  indeed  I say  toyou, not  is   a                    a Ser van t is    not greater
c  slae   graterthan his LeaD,   nor  an
TOV KVpLOU   aurTOVu,  oVUe a7roOTo- os iELtctV'  T'Ov  Apostle greater than  HE:
ofthe  lord   of himself, nor    a messenger   greater ofthe who SENT hillm.
wre/.iaroTs avTO  oY.   17 EL TavTa olaaTe,.tracapIoL    17 T If you know These
sending      him.        Ifthee thingsyouknow, blessed    things, happy are  you if
Ea'TE,  eavy  o0171T   avUra.   18 O)  w7reptL 7raVrTc V  you do then.
are you    if you should do them.    Not  about       all       18  I am  not sEeaking
t.Yev   XEAyo'   eyco  oira  ov6s  eSeAXeSalrv  aA2', about all of you; t know
of you   I speak;   I         know        choe;       but,       whom  I chose; but that
iva ri yparPj1 7rXlpcweO    "0'    rpcoywv     Etr'  eltov   the SCRIPTURE may be fulthatthe writing maybe fulfilled;   " IIe   eating   with    me   filled,      HE    that EATS
TOV apTOY, e7rppe        e    ir' e/iE 7TI'v 7repac, auTou." *.'My   FADulifted up his
the  loaf,  liftedup against me  the     keel   of llimelf." CHEEL aglailSt 111e.)
9 Awr' apTrI XEyw     irmv, 7rpo  wo7V  ayeVetaLci, I v         19 I tell you now, before
From  now   I say  to you, before  the   to happen,   that it OCCURS, tcat when it
O6Ta'    7V77rat,  wrTrevOr'7Tre,    OTt  eCO   eL/it. occurs you  may  believe
when   it mayhappen, you may believe,   that    I     am.   That I am he.
a0A/Iurlt/ a/r    AeYsw V/tV'O Aa/.i3avaY   ca  TrIyal
Indeed indeed  I sy  to you; He   receiving    if any oe    20 Indeed, I assure you,
wsEteW,,    etEs  ac.F[3aere    6  6e  ei'agc Wv.n, + ITE  who IECELVES one
I may send,  me    receives;   he and   me    receiving,    whom I send receives Me;
av     TY                   a JAE.                           and HE who RxcEiv-Es Me
receives tI11 who  $ENT
receives   him   having sent  me.
2lTaura ectrwv O  I77iovs e'rapaXOr Tro4 7wrevua-    21  Having  said  thesE
There things saying the  Jesus   was troubled in the    spirit, thin1s Jesuswastroubled
71, Kait CeapTvfp77E, Keat etwrev- Au?7. aslev' Acyce  inhis SPIRIT, and testified,
and    testified,   and  said;   Indeed indeed i   say   a            nd eed I assure
pvuvO, 6Ot ELs e   6UIce' w7rapaSaeo6E  gte.  22 EhAE-  you, That one of you will
to you, that one of  you      willbetray    me.      Looked  deliver me up."
7roY *[oev ] eLS aAAlX ovs  oL  tAaO7Trat,  a7ropov-    22 TheODscIPLEslooked
[then]  to   each other  the   disciples,     doubt- one on another, doubting.eevoL 7rept TLYOS  AeTye.   23 Hoy   e aVaaKeteEos of whom he spoke.
ing    about  whom he was speaiing. Wa, now      reclining      23 - Now there was re.
* VATICAN MAXUSeCIPT.-18. same I chose.              18. My ]sRAD.            21. Jesus.
22. Then-omit.
t 23. As two or more lay on one couch, each resting on his left elbow, with his feet sloping away from the table towards the back of the couch, he that turned his back on his next
neighbor was said to be lying in his bosom. This position made it easy for John to speak
to J esus in a whisper which could not be heard by the other disciples.-S. Sharpe.
+ 1. 3Matt. xxiii. 8, 10; Luke vi. 46; 1 Cor. viii. 6; xii. 8; Phil ii. 11.  1 15. Matt xi.
29; Phil. ii. 5; 1 Pet. ii, 21; 1 John ii. 5.    $ 16. Matt. v. 24; Luke vi. 40; John xv. 20.
117. James iL i.           18. Pc.  xli. 9, Matt. xxvi. 25      I 20. Matt. x. 40; xxv. 40(.
Iulvket x. 16..




iap. Sl: 24.]                     JOHN,                              [U/ap. 13: $3.
IS eK  W'rv  1aOI7Trwv avrou    f EV   Ty  KcoATYr To  dclining on the BOSOM  of
ace  of  the     diseiples   of him   in  the   bosom   of the JESUS T one of his DISCIFIqoov, o6v o7yacra 6 Ih sovs.   24 NEVEL ovP TOT   PLES, whom  * Jesus loved.
Jesus, whomlovad  the  Jesus.         Nods  then   to him    24  To    imn, therefore,
Simon  Peter nods, *and
ZtLwC IVlETrpos, ruOerOal TIS  a' EtL7  7repL           ou  says to him, "lllnquire who
Simon    Peter,     to ask   who itmightbeconcernilngofwhom  it iS of whom he is speakAEyel.   25 E7rTwreoace'  oe EKEIC OS  E7rt  To   rT700Os  iltg."
he speaks.       Falling   and    he      on  the   breat       25 And je, leaning back
on the BREAST Of Jesus,
ToV  I1qoV,  AeTyeL avrT'-   Kvpte,  TIS  EOrTLV; says to him, "Lord, who is
of the   Jesus,   he says  to him;    O lord,  who    isit   it?"
26 AroKpweIVTat O I71oovs'  EKCetLos  eoTLv,'w    26  *'Then  JEsus  anAnswers    the  Jesus;        He       itis,  to whom  SWers," itis,*for whom
e'ycW  B3aC as To0 s tZtOV  eMr&t1wOT.   KaL Eq1l3asas  I shall dip a LITTLE PIECE
I havingdippedthe little piece   shall give.    And having dipped    d give t to him."  Then
To 4.o. ttov,,,    I o v ~ a  aol  having dipped the LITTLE
TOh *Aiceov,   hOca Lt  lovoa ivLtvos   IauKaptLSPo. PIECE, he took and gave it
the little piece,  he gives  to Judas  of Simon  Iscariot.    to * Judas, the son of Simon
27 Ka  tLET'Ea Tso /Owt1o', TOTE etrr7kOei, ELs EKfL- Iscaliot.
And after the little piece, then    entered   into    him    27 + And after the LIToe  6 oc~asaas.  eAYet0 ov   aUto          o I6rloovs''O  TLE  PIECE, thlen the ADthe adversary.     Says  then to him  the   Jesus; what VERSARY enteredintot)int.
Jesus, therefore, says to
7OLELS, 0ro1ioov  TaxLov.   2sTov[ro   [oe]  ovEtls  him  "What thou doest, do
thou doest, do thou    quickly.      This    [nove]  no ole  quicklv."
E'yyOW   TWY  ayvaKELtEV'' WPOSr  TI  EtrEy  avTc.    28 No one of THOSE REknew  ofthose    reclining      wlth  why  he said  to hi.. CLINING knew for what he
29 TIVES  tfap   E8OKOV',  E7rE   TO yTO     tatX  osKOsO    said this to him.
Some   for    thought, seeing that the        box            29  For some thought,
EIfV o Iovsas, 6'T  Ae'yet avrcpy   o  Ija-ovs- A'yo-  seeing S that- *Judas had
the BOX, That *Jesus said
had  tse Judas,  that  says  to him the   Jesus;       Buy tohin, "Buy whatthings
to him, "Buy what things
paaoY WY, XpeiaV' EXOLE  ELI rrTV eOpTsrv'  77 TO's we need for the FEAST
what things need   we have  for  the   feast;   or tq the or, that he slould  give
r7r1WXOis  Iat  TL          a          A.    >  AahoI    o0Uy  Tro  something to the POOR.
Ieoor     thatsomethingheshould give HaviLgtaken then  the    30  R.e,  therefore, hav4, FtLLo1 EtCELVsesI,  eoeces   E~rOev' 7    E 3 v.           ing   taken   the   LITTLE
little >Iece  he,  immediately weut out;  t was andnight.     PIECE, immediately went
out.  Andit was Night.
i3 f'01E  rEIeN,  EyIE/L o Iraovso   Nov e1o ae'h          31 When, therefore, he
When hewentout,  says the Jesus;  Justnovwwasglorified  went out,   Jesus  says,
6 vi'os 0ov avOpcwroU, Kat 6  OeoS,  ehosaoO07  eVy t"Justnow  was the SON
the son of the   man,      and the  God.    e        ed       f as ed   i  of  AN glorified, and  IGoD
CaLTq.   32i*[E   6 OEos e8 otaor-O7 Ev' au7tj,]  scat was glorified by hins.
elam.         (tf the God  was glorified in    him,]   also    32 * + [If GOD beglori5Oos Sotaa-eti avnTo         ey s' Ka             E0vs  fied by him,] GOD will also
e 60fo   b acrg  h  e   h fa,  Ve   glorify him by himself, and
the God  will glorify   him   in   himself,  and immediately  he will immediately glorify
5ota,fry  avTov.   TemLta,   eTr  IAKPOV                60' hi.
dwil glonty    him.     Olittleehildhen, yet   a little    ith    33  My Children, yet a
M"/wcv etLt.   ZTr eTO e TE /tE' srat KaOews  etros'VTOIS  little wh-e I am with you.
vou   l Lim.   You willseek me,  aud    as        said to the You will seek me, and t as
Iovaawlotv'071  07oU 7      ye'7eraY w,  VUELS  ov  I said to tie JEws,'That
Jews,      That  where      I       go,       you    not where h am  going,  5ou
* VATeCA  MANUSCRIPT.-23 Jesus.   24. and says to him, " lnquirewho itis ot whom.
25. leaning back on the BREAST el Jesus.       26 Then JEsus.         26. for whom I shall
dip a LITTLE,PECE and give it to him. Then having dipped the LITTLE PIECE, he took and
zave.       27. Jesus.       28. now —omat.       29. udas.         29. Jesus says to himn
Sl. Jesus.      32. J f Gon be glorified by him. —omrt.
t 23. John xi. 26   a xx. 2: xxi. 7.       [ 114.    27. Luke xxii.. John vi. 70.       a29. Johu
Xi...       $ S1 Jolih  Xii 28       t 1. John xiv 118; 1 Pet. iv. 1t1     82. John xvii
I t —.     i S. John vil. 84, VAL 2L




Caap. 13: s34.]                     JOHN.                                [/zhap. 1L. 1.
6vva0eE EXOEL;'  Icai 8/els Ae-ycs  ap'r.    34Esreo-  cannot come,' I now  also
are able  to come; even to you  Iy    now.             com- say to you.
Xsa KatLryp 8W3cwtul,ltt,/, [va   syae7aTe  aAAr7-    34 [ A  new  Command.
mandment new      I give  to you, that you may love     each ment I give to you, That
Aovsa    KOceows  arlyyaw7rabs  bVtas,  Iva  Kcat VEltES  yOu love each other; as I
other;      as       Iloved       you,   that  also    you   loved you, that  aou also
a'yaorare  aAX77Aovs.  35 Ev          y Trorcp  yvcovvo es should love each other.
might love     ac oter.        By    this        willknow      36     By  this, all will
7ravses,  orrT  e/Ol  aeO-raee       eCrET,  Eac    a-yarvs' know  That you  are  My
all,    that  to me  disciples   you are,  if    love     Disciples, if you have Love
EXr/'se ev aXAr/Aols.  a6 AEye avTcp   LWyco   I He- for each other."
you have in   each other.      Says  to him   Simon    PeT'pOS~   KvptE  roU Oera,tls;    Arre;cpil87  *[avrT] o    36 Simon Peter says to
ter;     Olord, wheregoestthou?   Answered       [him]  the him, "Lord, where art thou
Iojsovs' Owroc e7rGCywoe ov  esv'asa  /.ouu s'   aK~o- goingo"  *Jesus answered,
Jesus;    Where    Igo,  notthouartable m   now         to  "WhereI am  going, thou
XovsOrra'   osr-repo; B3  aKoXov07erress   [                  canst not follow me now;
follow;        afterwards  but  thou shalt follow       e.   bt    tho    shalt follow
AEsyet am'r  fIe'rposs  Kvpie,   ceari ov  Bvva/,taL  afterwards."
Sas  to hllim   Peter;    Olord,   why    not I am able    37  Peter says to him,
s(ro   aKoov80-varoL ap.rl;  T?7V *t Vy,77 I7OV /      rEPo  c"Lord, why cannot I follow
thee      to follow     now?   the       life life   ofme in behalf theenowP  I.illlay down
wov  a0tow.  3SA7reKcp0r/ av'rc   6  Ir1oovus  Trj  my  vIFEinbehalfof thee'
oftheelwilllaydown.  Answeree.    him  the  Jesus;    The    38 *Jesus answers him,'vX1sv 0rov  l7rep e/tov    O tEeaLs; Att7,sa7cv/s'eoyw   "Wilt thou lay down thy
life  oftlleeinbehalfoflnewviltthoulaydown? Indeedindeed I say   LIFE in my behalf?  Inrot ov y/uq aNAEKrwp  ery,7IeLt, LEWS oU a7rapvr'1la    deed, I assure thee, + The
to theenotlot   a cock      will crow,    till not thou wilt deny Cock will not crow till thou
JAe TpIs.                                                    wilt disownme three times.
me thrice.
CHAPTER XIV.
iKE'I'. i'. 14.                           1 [: Let not your HEART
Mo  Trapaeta-eerOcts bvselo  7 Kapa~c 7rLO7etETE  hbe troubled; believe into
Not  let be troubled   ofyoua the  heart;    believe you   GOD, and believe into Me.
ELS 0roy Beovs  KaL  eLS  eE/LE  ICrTeveOE.   2 Es E E7    8  In   my   FATHER'S
into the   God,  and into  me   believe you.        In  the'HOUSE are many  DwellOLKia Trov  -ras-pos /tov /oyo'al  7roAAaL Et'L'  t EL        ings; but if not, I would
house of the   father of me dwellings   many    are;  if  but have told *you; Because I
cr5-O, s'rOeo         Uap  ss'.   Ilopcvoai  E'Tosluaoarat am going to prepare a Place
not,  Iwouldhave told  you.       I asm going    to prepare  for you.
0wo7ro-  bueLV'   3KaL  es,' woopeVOe, KUat Ero1LaOW    3 AndifIgoandprepare
aplace foryou;  and   if   I should go,  and should prepare     Place for you,    I as
U/LLV TO7os, wraAsv  EpXoia1, teat LrapaXJoyat coming again, and will refor you a place,   again   I am coming, and    will receive   ceie you to myself, so that
1vtas 1 rpos eptavE'TO,'     va   T7ov   et/o   ELE.L  Eo, KIa   + where Rl  am   0ou  also
you    to      myself;   so that where  am    I,    also may be.
R/yeLs F7  e.   4 KaL Orov   Eyew   nra/rw   ora're,    4 And where I am going
you    may be.    And  where    I    am going  you know, yOU know the WAY."
*[Jcal]  rs 53o' jo- Ota'e'  5 Ae-ye  avCrp Oce-    5 Thomas says to him,
[and]  the   way      you know.       Says  to him   Tho- " Lord, we know not where
oas- KvplE, OUsic olaAyEV  wOV eUracyEis; *[aeCLl thou art going; * how do
mass;  O lord,  not   we know   where thou art going?   [and]  we know the wAY?"
* VATICAN ]AiaNUSCRIPT. —30. Jesus.        30. him —omit.        36. me-omit.        88.
Jesus answers.      2. you; Because I.     4. and —omit.      5. and-onmit.     5. how do
we know the WA-Y.
t M. See Note on Matt. xxvi. 34.      t 4. Tischendorf omits the second oidate, on the
authority of several ancient 3ISS. and versions. The connection seems to indicate that it
ought to be excluded from the text,.. "4. Jon xv. 12, 17; Eph. v. 2; 1 Thess. iv. 9; James ii. 8; 1 Pet. i. 22; 1 John ii. 7, 8; iit'
11 20: iv. 21.      $ 35. 1 John ii. 5; iv. 20.   1 36. John xxi. 18: 2 Pet. i. L4    t 37
M att. xxvi. 3 —35; MIark xiv. 29-31; Luke xxii. 23, 24.   1 1. ver. 27.    3 3. ver. 18, 28
3. J ohn xii. 26; xvii. 24; 1 Thess. iv. 17.




cMap. 14. 6.3         JOHN.                            prcas. 4: 16.
i-ws 8vra/AeOaa r77l 60or eLeavaLL; 6 AE-YEL aVrCp  6    6 JEsuS  says to  him,
how   arewe able  the   way  to know?    Says  tohimthe "i am  f the  WAY, and
I77rovs- Eayce ELt' OOOS, Ksat 1 aX.Oea,  at   l    the  TUTHT, and  + the
Jesus;    I   am  the way,  and the    truth,  and the LIFE. No  one comes to
W'rl' ovaeLs epXETaT 7rpos To7 7ravepa,                                    except  by
life;   no one    comes   to  the  father,  if notthrough l  
e ov'.  7El ECYtreITE /-eE, scaZt  s'r  rarepa,nov    7 If you had known me,
me.      If you hadknowvn me, also  the   father  of me you would have known my
ECYVWICELTE  aYe-  * [Ka]  aXr'  aprT1    LwOtCtcereT  FATHEII; and from  this
youwould haveeknown;    [and]  from   now     you know    time you know  him, and
gUrTOY,  Kait  ewpacaT'et aUVro.  8 AetyeL  avrw  have seen him."
him,     and    have seen      him.       Ss    to hie   8  Philip  says to him,
bLAXt7r7ros'  Kvptl,  etrov  iljctv' Toe  7rarepa,  Cat "Lord, show  us the FAPhilip;    O lord,   show  to us  the    father,   and THER, and it is enough for
apKEl f   xP~trY.  9 Aeyet av're  o I6rLovs- Too'ovUrov us."
it is enoughforus.   Says tohim the  Jesus;      Solong      9  JEsus says to  him,
Xpoeov'  eO' vuwor et. tl,  tat ovK e'y/a'cas  JeE,'"So long a Timeam I with
a time   with   you   am I,  and  not knowestthou  me, you, and  dost thlou  not
tNtXrTre;'O E'pacews e/.e, eopa ce Trory ra'repa' know  me, Philip?   HE
O Philip?   He haviug seen  me,  has seen  the   father;  HAVING SEEN me has seel
*[sKai] 7rs O`V XEeyets  Aet~oe?lete' Tto'rralrepa; the EATHIER; how  sayest
[and] how thou  sayest;    Show  to us the  father?   tfloU, Show  US the  FA.
10 OV TLcTeveIs  OTLt EYET   Er'rT  wa'pt~, tcatL 6 THER?
Not believest thou, that  I    in the  father,  and the   10 Dost thou not believe
aTr77p er e/ot Ceo'rtI; Ta  [pH/eaTa a  eyW  Aakow  That I am in the FATHEr,
father in  me    is?   The   words  which I    speak  and the FATHIER is ill me?
bteL', air' eUavrovU   ou Xaw-  6o Be -rarilp, o  e' The words which X speak
to you, from    myself,  not I speak; the but  father, he  in to you,  I speak not from
EuOt /LAe'Ee' auros T rosErTta ep.ya.   11t MTevETE  myself; and THAT FATIIER
me  abiding,    he   does the works.         You believe   * abiding in me, Ie does
the WRonRs.
[ot,  6T1 CYe y Ce Ts  rarpt) rat 6 iraHT7p Ce' EECot1   11 Believe me, because
me, because I   in  the  father,  and the father  in   me,  i  tie FATHER, and
L BCE u,   3B1ta   Ira, eEya a7ra l7rlrTCVCTE IUo0.   the FATHERin sule; but if
f but not,onaccountof the works themselves believe    me.    not, on account of *his
12 A/e?1q  abrse' XC-ya 6I1V, o6 7rL0TCeVU Y eLs eCet,  WORn s believe me.
Indeed indeed I speak to you, he  believing  into me,    12  + Indeed, I assure
-a ep~ya  &  Cye) -srote,  KaKECLIOS   irotjEr 4et   cal  yOU, HE BELIEVING into
the  works hich I    do,       also he     shall do,   and me, the  moris whlich ai
kLLs"" 7U7Y    T116E' 6Tt                 TOP Y cdo shall te do also; and
etLotersa  TroVToe  7rot7~Et  Co-yTt'EY     rpos  Troy greater than  these  shall
greater   of these   shallhedo; because  I    to    th   he  do, because  IEto   am
raTepa tOV  ropevoe at, 13 CRt 6,  Tt ay al7l7    going to * the FATHER;
fether  of me   am going,    andwhat,a nything you may ask   13  -and whatever you
rE  eC' T P    oevouat /eov,  rTOU'ro  rOtlo0w'    l'a may ask in my NAME, tti0
in  the    name    of me,   this    I willdo;   that I will do; so that the FAo0aao-07     6 iraip I  E   Trc  uN.   14 Eav Tt -        T ER may be glorified in
may be glorified the fater  in  the father  in            the son.
14 If you ask * anything
t77T'E EY the OMoaet   Oee,  EYW'oloWd.    15 Ea   i-n my nanie, this R willdo,
may ask in the   name   of me,   I     willdo.        If     15   If yoLL love me, *you
aTya/raT7e /e S, Tas  erToXas Tras  /H.as  T7ploaTre  will keep  YT  COMIMANDyou love  me, the commandments the  mine    keep you;  MlENTS;
16 ECat EL     epEOT0w' TOe  7raTrepa,  eaL aXAove   16 and I will ask the
and   I      will ask    the   father,   and   anotahea  FATTIER, aa. dhe willgive
* VATICAN MANscRIPr.-   -7. and-omit.        9. and-omit.      10. dwells in me, does
his WOSKS.       12. the PATHER.        14. ask me anythinlg in my name, this RI will do.
15. you will keep.
T 6. Heb. ix. 8.   t 6. John i. 17; viii. 32.    6. John i. 4; xi. 25.    $ 10. John v
19; vii. 16; viii. 28; xii. d4.    12. Matt. xxi. 21; Stark xvi. 17; Luke x. 17.   $ 13. Matt
vii. 7; xxi. 22; Mark xi. 24; Luke xi. 0; John xv. 7, 16; xvi. 23, 24; James i, 5; 1 John iii
a2; v. 14 1..ve. 21, 2; xv.   14; 1 John v. 3.       ~ 16. John xv. 26; xvi. 7;
iom. viii. 15, 2f




tap. 14,':.           JOH N.                            tChap 14: 26.
irapam]kq'rrovr 8cocaL,lv,   EivOa E,evp  F/Ot  Upw, you' Another lHelper, that
helper    he will give to you, that hemayabideivith   you   le may I be witl you to'&s"rov ascva'   -l'  sTo 7rErv/a Tr-qS'aAO eLas,  b  6 the AGE;
mtto thd   age;     the  spirit  of the   truth,  whichlthe    17 the SPIRIT of TRUTI!,'
Koo',los  ov  jvtceraTa  AaG3EIV, dr s Oav  OfPEt aVTo0, tShill the WORLD cannot
world'not  is able  to receive, because not it beholds   it;   receive, Because it beholds
dv$E  7Lt'a1C   atT'ro 60/         E tf   [5e] fylvwaG oTr avso1, it not, nor knows it; but
nor.knowse    it;    you   Lbut]    knowt        it,   POU  know  it; Because it
OTIL   srC p' 6uru te'/ et, s   lea s er  6ue   scra.s abides with you,: and " will
because  with   you  it abides,  and  in   you   itvillbe. be in iou.
lS OVaK  a7ot'C   6,Uase  opaovss  b    epPXloa    ps    18 1 will not leave you
tPX   o~hans; Ipm  Comi to
Not  I willleave  you     orphans;       I    am coming  to   Orp; I a   conlig to
eutas.  19 E't  tSLKPOYS  sat O6  aO/OS  /Le OvutEl you.
yon.      Yet  a little,  and the   world   me  no more   19  Yet. a  little while,
Orcopet' 6/1etS 8E OfopE- rT' AEs6t 6     E7T C  9E s Ksdat and the  WORLD  belholds
beholds;   you  but  behold    mee; because I   live,  also me no more? but Pou be.
tz~eis S' o'Eo'0e.  o Esr EfsKEt 7         5 iE 1pa'y/wors    0 E hold me; tBecause E live
you   thalllive.    In    that. th.   day    *ball know D1OU also shall live.
iVtLS, c 6r    @  (5EY            Tfp lcpt /voU, gt Vti   5t   20  In  That DAY  you
you, because I   in the   father  of me,'nd   you    in shall know That E ans in
s/s-o9 KaYc  Ey s /LI.      021 O  EXP Tar EsvTroay -my FATHER, andl  Ou in
me,  and I  in  you.        lie  having  thecommandto    neandments me, an     in you.
peOV,  Sf at -'.7pw' aVTaS9 c0Elieos 0G  aO yacvs              21:i-lc  whlo  tIAS nly
of me, and beeping  them,      that     is  he   lovang   COBIMANDMENTS, and obpEt   b be P-yeeoes- /we5 n;, v-cabr 7 t o'e5ro ov  servles thllent, tIfat is  nIK
me; he and  loving    me,        hallhbeloved   by   the  Who LOVES  IeC; and'llh
wsho LOVES Rte  shall be
wacrpos,Pov'   mar s  Lc t s   ya 71awr o at roveY,   at  loved by my FATHFBa; and
father   of me;  and  will lov             hLim,     and  
av  will love Itini, and will
~d4ava a      v~o'-.  sc/ u oI5,O.                         manifest Ilyself to tinl "
willmanifest'tqhim.  myself.                      -         22  Judas  says  to Iin1,
2AeyEi  auvrc  Iovasa  (ovur           I'apico1sq) (not the ISCARIOT,)I  Lord,
Says   to himn  Tudas    (not  the      Iscnriot;) wVlhat has occurred, TThat
Kttpts, scatl erQ ys'yos-sv, 6-re ps 71;V ss\Ass.l pa- thou art about to manifest
O lord,  and howhasit h'appencd,that to usthou artabout to ani- thyself to us, andl not to
-  the WORLD?"
vt.s  o-'eav7ros, KcaUa'xt T       oq  o    qoe;p 23'AarespiOsn    2'S Jesus answered and'
fest     thyself,   and  not tothe world?        Asawered   said to him, + "if alny ote
FIqrovus  cau Etsraes avr7'     Ear  rtg  aysara   E9E, love me, lie will olserve
Jesus   and.aid   to him;  If tay odne   love    me,  Illy WORD; and nly IA-..roy  Xo-yos  peov'rrp-aesL   scat~ 6'a'raTp  ttov  TIHE   will love hllni; andl
the    ward  oftme  he wvllkeepi  and the   father  of me we will come to him, alldI
/aycIrrcst arfOv,  sat srpos'avnov  eafvso-e/e.a  make on. abode wi it him.
willlove    him,    and   to    ehim     ae' villeome,        l. i  O
Iccec;tOp'/,ac    av      ss,                                                     ['0oue
ollm  yovlr'v  ~rapP   a'wr~.a'           o 7/oo peaO. 24'0 p7  not,  observes   not  mly
and. adweaing  with    him      wewillmake.       Hle  not WORDS; anos    + the woal
acsyg7rcov' ye,'o'oV    Xokyoo s  LOte ot -ipesv  sat 6  which you hearisnot mline,
loving   me,   the     words   ofme ot will eep; and tbe but tiat of tlle FATlER,.yor  vby  ascovares  ous eseriv essos, aX.a.rou who sentme.
word  which  youhetar,   ot   is    mine,    but  ofthe   25 These things I llave
reylaseosr    /Ut   wa-rOTS2      25 Tavra  AXsXaA7 sa spoken to you, whlile abid.,
Bending     mo    father.       Thesethings  i havespoken ing with you.:,ltv, Xrap' PtLg  pteV5to     6'    w  rapascAXqros, ro    26  But  ttlle  HELPER,
toyou, with  you   abiding;  the but       helper      the the IIOLY  SPIRIT, W'lich
rVvstt  ro (ayOs   6    s4e      a p  s   tr  thle FAIrHEt Will send in
spirit  the  holy, which willsend the  father  in  the ny NA,    sall teach
a V.ATIeCAl. tatiscRIPT.-O1. be with youQ      17. but-omit.       17. is in you.
17. J ohlmn  v. 6; vi. 1; 1 John iv.          17.1 Cor. it. 4..     19. I Cor. xv. 20.
I 2.. ver. 15, 23; 1 John ii.: v.$.        1 John ii. 24; ReJt. iii. 20.     24. ver. 10;'Johnv. 19, l8. viL 1.0; viii. 28;' Xii —.   ~. 0 ver. r, 1  Lukexxiv. 9; Johnxv. 260; Zvi. 7.
jj 11. Johna if. 2; xiii 1i0; xvil 3s; 1Jplsat 0-:,



Chap. 14: 27.]                        JOH-N.                              [C/ap. 15: 5.
ovot.awrt /eov, ecetIvos  v0as  WtIaaeZ   wra"Tra, tcat You all things, and remind
oame    of me,    that    you   will teach  al thing    d you  f all things which I
Bro/Yertqet  aEs 7rac"Toa'a  El7rov  VeLY.                  said to you.
willremind    you allthingswhichItold  you.                    27 Peace * IE leave to
you; ma Peace I give to
27 EtlplvqY    aqprnl/.t  V/yuV,  elP7,v171'Trl1P EE/t77v you; not as the WORLD
Peace     I leave  to you,    peace    the   mine  gives, do  E give to you.
t'w/ct v/tV'  ov KaOws  o lcoo'puos   teOWtrO,,  eYWo Let not Your HEART be
I give to you; not   as   the  world       gives,      I    troublled, norletitbe afraid.
atLaLt ( S /vlu.   Mrl  raparoreroOw  v/,wYv  7'1 Kap&ta    28 You heard That E said
giye  to you.   Not  let be troubled   of you the   heart  to you, I am  going away
PurlE    LtAtlarOTW.  28 HKovOaTre,  OTL  EWo  el7rov  and I am  coming to you.
nor  let it be afraid.   You heard,    that   I      said   If you lovedne, you would
vluv''Tra oywo,  icat  epXoeat wrpos  vtuas.   EL rejoice, That I am   going
toyou; I a  going ay, ood Ioam coming   to    you.        If to the FAT.ER; Because
17yara'Te F/e, EXapTreF aY,'TLt wopeEUO/Lt rppos     my FATHER  is  greater
youloved  me, yo wou!ldrejoice,  that   I am going    to   than I.'rov 7rrTepa' 6Ort o T-aCtTp.oV IetL'wY, eov  E"'tS.    29 And now  I have told
the   father; because the father  of me greater   of me   is.   you before it occa's, so that
29 KaLt YVY etplKqca Vft'  7rpty  yeVEOnal,  VLa 6oav   when it occurs, you may
And now I have told you  before  it happens, so that when believe.'yEer7rlTati, IrTeV7YOTrE   30 OVKET  7rtoAeXva AaA'rlc         30 I will not speak much
it happens, you may believe.   No mooe   much   I*villspeak  more with you; $ for the
te~O'  ytw'Y.  EpXeT'at yap o6 TOv KOc otUv CpxWv,, )   RULER of the wORLD is
with   you.     Is coming   for h ofthe   world    ruliog,   coming, and has nothing in
Kalt et' E/o   OVKC EXet OvUE,.  31AAA' IVa    yvop me.
and in   me   not   has  nothing.         But  tilatmayknow    31 But that the WORLD
6 ICOO'os, OTt ata7wc  -TOV   rarTEpa, scat icaeWs may knowThat I love the
the  world,  that  Ilove   the    father,   and        as    FATHER, and that as $ the
eve'TreAa'To /.toi o 7raT7sp, oTrw 7rotLW'                   FATHER  commanded me,
commanded   me the father,   so    I do;                    even so I do; arise, let us
E'yetperOE, a'yao        Eo TEVO-V. IKED.  E',.  15. go hence.
arise you,    let us go from this place.                      CHAPTER XT.
EycW ea ~ aEl  e7rEos' aXwOiy7, cat o 7ra**lp uov
E'ya  ELeL. I nawe7  s a j a1sj77 dtcos,  an  0 wn'Tp  /Lov    1 I1 am the TRUE VINE,
I    am the   vine  the   true,    and the father of me   am t                 e TR
6   yzep'yos  EO"T.  2Hfat  KqLy/aM  Ev  ELLOL y7  and my  FATIIER  is the
the vine-dresser    is.     Every   branch  in   me   not          -
5epov Otapirot,, atpet av'Tro'   at 7ra,'ro  ~ap7rot,    2  Every Branch in me
bearing     fruit, he takes away it;  and every onethe   fruituit, he takes
(epOt', ncadalpet av7'o,  ova 7rXEooa icaporotv (pp.   away; and every one bearbearino   he cleanses  it,   that   more    fruit it may bear. mg   RiT,  he prunes it,
3 Ho   5l EtS Kanapot ESeE,  &na'ot' Ao'yoo,    z    lthatitmavbearMoreFruit.
a H3&I 4zEis tca~apot e-rrre, 8ta  rov  Xo-yov,   05'    3 $'ou are  already clean
Alrendy you      clean     are, through the    word,  which    3 th ouare already clean
AehaRA?7ca v~tv.    4       SRE elv      f               E fOK7 through the woRD which I
OEhao,,o eo tyo.    AMEhid  o   So Eaooi,  Ka,'/o  eo have spoken to you.
I have spoken to you.     Abide you  in   me,    and I               i
ivete.  KaOews'o  Khe~)ia lRo        0oaa ouscaaprooo         4 C Abide in me, and I
you.       As   the   branch   not    is able    fruit    in  you.  As the BAilCH
IEpetLY Wa' eavtov, a   eatv'V  pv7  Ev W7  aEuN rek.    cannotbearfruit of itself, if
to hbear   of  itself,    if not itmayabidein  the   vine;   it abidenotin the VINE, So
oitrws  ovE  e  tllE tetsS,  EaN /. rl  eN  e/tot ItetrN're.   neither can pau, unless you
so    neither  you,    if  not  in              yo ide  abide in me.
iEyW ESI etL j aU7reos, VtELS TE ra ItcXAua'a.'O             5 tE am  the TINE,:sOU
I    am  the    vine,      you   the    branches.   lie are the BRANCHES.  HaE
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-27. It leave.
SO. Some oay the ruler of this world means Satasn; onme, the Roman goveroment; others,
the Jewish hierarchy and magistracy;  but Wakefield, in his translation, thinks that Christ
here speaks of himself; (as he does in chap. xii. 30, and xvi. aa,) not of what he then was,
but of what he shall be, when he comes again. le translates this clause as follows:-"For
the ruler of this world is coming; and I have nothing now to do, but to convince the world
that I love the Father, and do as he commanded me.
1 28. John v. 18; x. 30; Phil. ii. (.   1 30. John xii..t; xvi. 11.    T 31. John x. 18
Phil. ii 8- ItHeb. v. 1&     3. Joh  xii. 10; xvii. 17; Eph. v. 26; 1 Pet. i. 22.       o1. 21  Joh ii! 6,




~aap. 15; 6._                        JOHN.                             [ap. 15 16
tevoaYy fe etOt, KtC,/W  ev av~T', ouros +pePE    Karo- who ABIDeP  in me, and i
abiding  in   me,  and I in   him,   this   bears e     ieut  in him, )ce  I bears.much
Rov/ 7roA.v'  671t XWptS  El.oL   ov  av'aoOe  rotlELP  Fruit;  Because  severed
much; becauseapartfrom  me C not you  e able  to do  from me you can do nothoUVe.   6 Eas' Ur  TEs  ILELtv'   E' E/Lot, Ef38Xe 0s1 ing.
nothing.     If  notany onemay abide in   me,    he is cat   6 If any one abide not in
Eeo, &S TO KXTO X~a, eat e~IqpaveOl  Kaet avvuaov- me, he is cast out like the
out, like thhebranch,  and is withered;   and    they gather B131AN CH, and is withered;
otr avta, eat EtS  vrvp  BaXNovrt,  eat KrateTae. and such are gathered, and
them,  and into afire      hey cast,   and  itis burned. cast into a Fire, and are
7 Ea  /yetv'lTre e   euot sat TaL   prl7qara y/ou  fy burned.
If  youabide  in   me   and the    wor.ds    oIf you abide inin   e,
V6/et,    et'.1,    6   acu.  OeXs^re t at'ratreoerEt,  Ica  and  my wovrs abide in
yon   may abide, whatever you n w._ wish   yo aniall askL,  and yo, ask svclteveryosawish
-yE aSlEtrCaL  eu'v,  8 Es rovctW Elo5tO3   0 Irar7'p  and it shall be givenyou.
itshall be  for you.    In   this   was glorified the fa      therEn
8 + In this is my FATHER
LOUo,'Va Kcapsro,'ITOXp J    (PCEP71r,  Kai 7yePs77o'  e  glorified, that  you  bear
of me, that   fruit    much you might bear, and   you shall  be   mluch Friit, and toa  shall
C/tot FLaOrl'at.   KKatOstyas r7 e Jy       E  o C  ranrep  be My Disciples.
to me   disciples.       As      loved     me the  father,
Kttya ysco  ya -,Tr o-a Utas-  CLie iCva Cs' T f   a yairs  w   9 As thie TATHElR loved
and I     loved     you;  abide you   in the       e          me, and    loved you, abide
in MY LOVE.
E       asZ 10 Els Tra   evITro2as   0ov  r7p77'           - inE,   YnVEmine.        If  the commandments of me you.aykeep,   you    10 + If you observe my
t'rE ev 7l   eZYa/rp7  fOO' KaVwCeS EY T aS  EY$TOXaS  COattAexANDaeeNTS, youshall
willabidein the   love ofme;    as    I  thecommandments abide in mly LovE; as 7
TO  7atrpoS /OV TETrp77lKa,  atL yvt aIs           T01) sev have observed  * the  FAofthe father  of me   have kept,   and   abide   of him   in TIIER'S CO3MIATNDMED NTS,
and abide in His LOVE.
the  love.'                                                     11 These things I have
Tav7ra XeXa71KMc    Ftu'lv,  sva' Xapa i' eu  ev  spoken to you, that uMY Joy
These thing  sthavespoken toeyou, that the  joy the mine  in  *may bein you, and +,your
sttsv' [Utets?,, KL a xi7 Xapa    esw'v 7rXripcoO7. 12 Avor-   JoY may be completed.
you mayabide, and the  joy   ofyolmaybe hfifiled.    This    12 a    This is  sY coMEot XI  es'Tro71  7) e/.e., iva  MOaArc Te atX.77Xoles,   eANDunF]CT,That youlove
is the comet.el.dlnentthemine, that  youlove    each other,   each other, as I loved you.
KaOws'3arrVaja    6eas.   13 Meorsa   Travu7ls    13 1tNo one has greater
as       Iloved         you.          Greater     ofth     Love than thiss, hat one
atya7r'v' ovsets eXet, IYa  TIS  TrrJ'    xV71r  auTro   should lay down his LIFE
love    no one   has,  that any one the    life   of himself in behalf of his FBIENDS.
Op          VIrep  Trws  (p.r   c    a'rTov.   14'ruers
may lay downinbehalf of the   fends   of himself.               14 $ 9U aremy Friends
p/o Auot     ov cre, e         TE   6ona   eYC  eVrseYA- if you do what things E
friends of me are,   if  you may do whatthings I        com- command you.
Aao/.ar  ste'.  15 0OVKCeL    itas  AeyOW   oovXovs-   15 No more I call you
mand      you.        No more   you      I call     slaves;   Servants; Because the ssRbTt  6d  ovAOS ovIK osLe't 7rotet avurov  6 icVpros' VANT knows not what His
becausethe slave   not knowswhat  does  ofhim  the lord;   MASTER does; but I have
t/uas   E  Etp7lKa  ptlAovs,  O't 7ra'rTa  c r7KcoVuYa  calledYouFriends, Because
you   but I have called friends,  because allthihgs which I heard   all things which I heard
7rapa 01ov 7raTpos /ov, etyscopteca  vjuv.  16 OvX  from  my FATHER I made
from   the  father   of me,  I made known to you.      Not  knOWl to you.
LELPS  FtE  Csr0ACe/a,        aAA'  eyoA  C  e7C5aS ta        16  sou did not choose
you   me      did choose,     but    I          ehose       Me, but if chose you, and
* VATICAN LMANUScnIsT.-10. the FATHERo'S.          11. be in you.
t 7. Griesbach favors the reading, aiteeeasthe instead of aiteeseothe; which is adopted by
chmann.and Tischendorf.
5. Phil. i. 11; iv. 13.    * 7. ver. 16; John xiv. 13, 14; xvi. 23.   + 8. Matt. v. 16;
PhiL. i. 11.        10. John xiv. 15 21, 23.        $ 11. John xvi. 24; xvii. 18; 1 John i. 4
+ 12. John xiii. 34; 1 Thess. iv.; 1 Pet. iv 8; 1 John iii. 11; iv1.2 1  3. John x. 11, 16
Rom. v. 7, 8; Eph. v. 2; 1 John iii.16.     14. John xiv. 1o, t3  Matt. xi. 




15ap.. i7.]  JOHN.                        eap.  15: 26.
KVaaS,   KaC E0,lca  vbtas, IY,t tUEtS C ray7L TE Kaat appointed you, that Voct
you,  and appointed  you,  that  you       might go    and may go and sear Fruit, and
Kapprov  (ep7Te, Kat 6 K apTros  to, I       /JevC.    ta  thatyourFRuIT mayabide;
fruit  mightbear, and the  fruit   of you mightabide; sothat SO that whatever * you ask
6, TL av  at71o7'e re TOr         e 7rarTpa  evY TC  oyo/uaTr  of the  FATHERi in  miS
whatever  you may ask  the   father   in  the    name   NAME, he may give you.
Jcos,   Sa    vUtL.                                            17 These things I come fme, hemaygivo to you.                                    mand you, so that you may
17 TaVTa   ePvreNAoltat  eurvs,  iva   ayat7rare love each other.
These things   I command     you,   that  you maylove   18    If thle WORLD hate
aXXA 1Xovs.  18 Es  KO6-lOS UjaS  tL(EL, yErW- You, xyou know That it has
each other.      If the  world   you    hates,        yon  hated Me before you.
Ic'reT, orT E~e srpWerov   3Lxv  CeEto'7lKECe.   1E           19 SIr you were of the
know,  that   me   before     you    it has hated.      If  WORLD, the WORLD   ould
eK TOtV) EOIjOU  71TE, 6 EOo-cfOS  tav To l0'ov  E1(P-  love its owN; but Because
of  the   world you were, the   world wouldthe  own    kiss, yl ae not of the WORLD.Ae' o5T  OC eK TOV KO/tOU OIUK eo'Te, a;A' Eyee  but - chose you out of the
because but of the    world  not you are,  bht    I   WOnLD, on this aceount the
eEAXEtale7jr, /lCas  e TK Troy  KOc7.OV,  Sa  TOuTO  WORLD hates you.
chose      you out of the    world,  on account of this
~tiaE   vuias  O  KodEoS.  20 lMV77 01,uovee E rOV    20 Remember the WORD
hates    you  the    world.          Remember yoa    thu    ic    I  aid to you, 
C hotes  o    the   Eood.  R oe O e    sho  Servant is not greater than
Ao-yov,  O5  El/O ef7roe  UtKt' OVErT    o S  hisaster.  Iftheyerseword,  ofwlich I    said  to you; Not   is    aslave   his Master.   If hey  ersa7'W           iov La TOV.  Ee En'        f 4            cuted Me, they wil1 also
/LC5bCO  TOO EU/HOT)             Et qaepersecute You; if they ohgreater  of the  lord   of himself.  If  metheypersecatea,also persecute Yeu; WR  they W
geettee             CS TOT'                                served iiv WORD they will
djas 6SLCeovVc  El TOP AXyos'Y  IeoV  CTjrpreata, also obseive Youas.
you they willpersecute; if  the   word   of me  they kept     2
catr 0 y CE7FPOlo  sr7~ouzLt   2         AA a'av'ra    21 B3ut  allThesethings
also  the    yours     they willkeep.        But thesethings they will do to you, on ac7rara 7ro7rlOVOripv  6tit i,     a    TO  oyo,/a  uov, countofmy NAxE, Because
all    theywilldo  to you on acconntofthe   name   of me, they know  not  II   who
dTS   SU   OsJeto  TOY  WreieA. ca       UE.   2E    /    SENT me.
because not they know  him    sending    me.       If  not   22 If Ihad not come and
71q0o     Kat EXaXaoa avtrots, aeapTrTaY ovKE  etXovo   spoken tothem, they would
Ihad came and   spoken    to them,    sin      not theyhad; not have had Sin; but now
Yvv  8e wrpoeao Y       OUEK EXOVtS 71rept TrIs a&teappTas they have no Excuse for
now but  an excuse  not they have about  the       sin      their SIN.
QaTevs.  23'O  E/LE  gsLOee, Kat ToY 7rraarepa jLov    23 HE who HATES Me,
ofthem,      He  mae  hating,   also  the    father  of me hates my IATHER also.
/t1et.  24 Ers a Epya, lr5  CE7rotlaea E f   avuTots, a    24  If I had not done
hates.      If the works, not Ihaddote among them, which among them  tlhe WORKS
ov&ses aAXos  rew7roilKEev, a&apTrt:TY  ovU  ECXov'  which  no other one had
no one   other    has done,         sin      not theyhad; done, they would not have
VUyV r8  ICat  epaCKati, Kati  etU.ttorKa         ca  e Ka  ECC had Sin; but now  they
now but even                         ve hated   bothey      have even seen them, and
EKa  TOY   arrTEpa jtov.   25 AAA'y, ~c  r                 rA~qpeOp  6 yet have hated both  me
and  that  father  of me.        But,  thatmaybefulfilledthe and my FATHER.
Ao'yos o6 C7TypaUE/.LEYos E' T7r  yVo qo avUTWY'    "'OrT   25 Thus theyverifyTHrAT
word the having been written in the  law  ofithse;    0That WORD whichwasWRITTEN
jstaloJac,e tE 8wpeav."                                    in their LAW, t'Theyhated
they hated  me without cause."'me without cause.'
26'O7a    SE   CXO7  o6  rapaEKro      Ts,  6c  eYow    26  $ But  when  the
When   butmay comethe        helper,    whom   I   HELPER  comes, whom  I
rep/W c                           S VtLV -Rtapa TroV  ra7rpos, (TSO'TrVeVa  Trs  will send to you from  the
will send toyoa from   the  father,    (the  spirit   of tlo FATHER,  the  SPIRBIT  Of
oVATICAN MANUscarIP.-16. you ask.
18. 1 John iii. 1, 13.    t19. John iv. 5; xvii. 14.    $ 20. MIatt. x. 24; Luke vi. 40;
John xiii. 16.      I 21. Miatt. x. 22; xxiv. 9; John xvi. 3.: 24. John iii. 2; vii. 81;
ix. 2.   t 2. PMS XXV. 19.  2t. Luke xxiv. 40; Johnxiv. 17,21; xvi. 7, 13; Acts ii.3




ap. 1i: 27.                            OHN.                            [amp. 16: 11.
aXrlOetas,  6  i'apa'rov  7ra'rpos  Ec7ropevE'ra,) I':RUTIH  which comnes forth
truth,   which from    the    father      shall come out,)  fiom the FATHER, )te will
c-xE1Evos  gapTvp'srOEs 1'      Ef. -27 KaL b/ iEs  8E testify of me.
that      willtestify concerning me.      Also  you  and    27 And t$  ou also will
testify, IBecause  you  are
UlapTrvpetE, 6-    t aw' apX77s   peE'  Epov  eoTe.   with me fronl the Beginshall testify,  because from abeginning with    me    you are. nin.
KMl. Ls'. 16.        Tauvra XeXaX)Kca 6/slv, Iva  /5r             CHAPTER XVI.
Theae thingsI havespoken to you, that  not
orcav'oa2ra Ol'0re.   2 Airo-vva-yw-yovs  7rotrrovo0'     1 These things I have
you may be ensnared.        From synagogues    they will put   spolen to you, that  you
may not be ensnared.
5ucas- aAA' EpXETaL'pa, vea  wras  6 a7roIcTelvas    P I They
you;   but    comes  an hour, thateveryonethe   killing
from  the synagogues; but.stas,   aoip   Xaa'petrav     Wpoo'qcepetE'rT    eec.  an Hour is coming, when
you,  may think   a sevice       to offer    to the   God.  EVELY ONE who  ILLS yo
3     Kat'avra  wroirl)oovo't, 6'rt ovIc Eyvworav''roeP will think to offer Service
And these things they willdo,  because not  theyknow   the  to GOD.
7ra'rEpa,  ovoe  e/e.  4 AXXa  TravTa  AeAaA~lfcla    3 And +thesethings they
father,    nor    me.        But these things 5 have spoken will do Because they know
6yl,  Lea'rTa/  eACr'  rl  &pa.,  pUs7eUOeev37'e not the lATHrER, 1nor me.
oLPox,  tha,hooy  o C he    4  But These things I
to you,  that   when  may come the  hour,  you may remember          U     lese      g
have spoken to you, so that
av'rTrw, OTt eyeC eztro,  1tcu/.   Tavura  6e  /5tV  e   when *their I-UovU   comes
them,  that  I    said  to you. Theethingsbut to oufrom  you may remember them,
apXqls    ova eL7ros, 6'rt YEe' VUw'  tU/11V.   5 Nve  That IE told you. And these
abeginning  not  Isaid,because with   you   I was.      Now  tlsings I said not to you
8e i7ra-yw  7rpos Tov 7Erwe avra yeE  Kas ovaeis  q   from  the Beginning, Bebut  I go     to   him him    ving sent   me,  and  no one   of cause I was woith you.
5 And now; I amr going
s.w,  EpcWTs,e'  Ilso   u s'rawyets;'     AAA' flt awayto Iin    who SENgrmO;
you     asks    me;  Where  goest thou?    But  because and no one of you asksme
Trav        eaa AEtXaX71ca   /Lsve,  71 Xv'rl  7rre7rX7pwKcer /'Where art thou going?'
these things I have spoken  to yon, the sor'ow  has filled      6 But Because I have
dbwv'rt7' capatav.   7AAA' eyw'r7' aA7 LOetaY/   said These things to you,
of you the    heart.        But      I    the      truth     soRRow   has filled  Your
NE'w   bptL,'  tv/.tpepe.  ~FtNLV, 1va  Eyco  aweAOCw. 1EART.
XyOJ ~ps'   o'vp~epee  v~u~v7  But t tell you the
say  to you;   it is better  foryou, that   I shouldgo away.  T7UT I; It  is better ur
Eav lyap Frl a7reXOew, 6  rapaKcXrTos  ovKC eAev- youThat  should go aways
If  for notIshouldgoaway,the    helper        not      will for if I go not away; 4 tt
ge'ras 7rpos bjuas'  esa, e wcpevOe, 7reyLLJ/          av'oV/ IIELPR will not come to
come    to    you;   if  but   I go,    Iwillsend  him    you; but if I go I will send
Ea Xcs'  set's     y~s~         him to you.
Vrpos V/Ras.  8Kai ~ o(,V  eKCetvos  eXeySe  TOP    8 And having come, I)e
to    you.       And having come   he    willconvict th   will convict the  WORLD
cooOoY,'reps a&pap'rtas,  cat  werpt  8;Katlo'vv?)s, concerning  Sin, and conworld concerning    sin,     and con            cerning r ighteousness,  ighteoghteousness, and
icas  wrept  KptLoeSe s 9 IIEpt    TspItraS  psee',  6's  concerning Judgment;
and eoncening judgment.    Concerning  sin    idebeaue            concerning  in, indneed,
s  ep 10  F  IvBecause they believe not
ou 7rOTEVsYrevso'   ELS  E/E1    7rept atcatoo'vm]s 8e, into me;
noet   they                                 ghteousness  butelieve,   10  ut me;  concerning right6'    srpos'roy    a'repa  pUOv  wraayc    sCats ovce'rt  eousness, Because am gobecave  to  the   father   of me I go away, and   no more ing to my FATIIER, and you
PeapeL'e yE  11 7repsL   e Xeptowces, ors 6  apXeev  behold me no more;
yo behold a me; concerni and   jdgment, beauseth   rulinog     11 and concerning Judgm
VATICAN MANUSCRIaFT-4. their IOUn.
27. Luke xxiv. 48; Acts i. 8, 21, 22; ii. 32; iii. 15; iv. 20, 33; v. 32; x. 30; xiii. 31; 1 Ie-.
v. 1 2 Pet. i.. 1        2. John ix. 22, 84; xii. 42; viii. 1; ix. 1; xxvi. 9-11.  3, 3 John
xv. 21; Rom. X. 2; 1 Cor. ii. 8; 1 Tim.. i. ver. 1,e 16; John viit.; xiii. aJ,- fm
t 7. Johlan via 9; siv. 1      2 tIs xv. l.




Caap. 16: 12.]                       JOHNe.                           [Cap. 10: 21.
roy KoO/to  v TOVT7OV KCEKP     at.  12 EET1  roAXa EXw  ment, Becausoe  the  ULEIX
f the  world      this hs beenjudged.   YetmanythingsIhave of this WORLD  has been
th ed thehoe beeojetdged.   Tetooy tbioge~hje
AXTye/v btz0,, aXX' ov  NvvaaOE   i'aa'raCtev  apTI. judged.
to say  to youb  but   not you are able    to hbear   now.    12  I  have  yet Many
13'Orav         AE EXr       l,                             things totell you, r but you
When  but may come       he,    the      spirit   of the canot bear tem now.
aAqOEiasr, 6b5ay lya-Ei bj/S  E1S 7ra aG        TN v a77-    13  But when bt    may
rcome,  5 the   sIIt o
truth,   hle willlead    you  into   all    the   truth.                 
tEeth.  Ov ycap ~E~led    ee ao' te citV,  ath'    5a ath  TRUTH   he will lead you
Oetacv.  Oo  yap AeAlrres acp' eavTov, aAA' 6oa aY  into0 a'ltheuTT; forhe
Not for lhewillspeakfrom  himself,  but  whatever into  alltheauT; forhe
Ewillnot speakfrom himself;
aKovourr,  aAA7aI,                ep     a     avayyEh.       he will speak whatever he
helnlyhear,hevillspeak, andthethings coming     hewilldeclare
botto.   14EEKuvos EcgEc &aC.io, O'TI EK'TO E'LOV  may hear; and declare to
to you.        He      me  will glorify, becauseoutofthe   mine Y1O tte COMING THINGS.
X-q~E~rat, Kai aVa-Y-YE;rEl V'IP.   17 Hav-r   6Ia              14 Je  will glorify Me;
Ai/etTal,  teat ava7y7eyAt U/ztl.   Baflavra  3o'a  Because  he will take  of
he will take,  and   willdeclare  toyoe.     Althings  wat MINE, and declare to you.
eXet 6 WavT7p, e/taO eCTI.   Ata TovTO Etaro v,  VTI    15 $Allthings that the
has the  father,  mine  is. On account of this  Isaid,  that FATHE  has ar  mine  on
eK   TooV  E/OV  Aa/3aLE,1, Kat alayyAyeAet VtUiL. account of this Isaid, ~hat
out of tile   mille    he takes,    and   declares    to yoe. out of mIINE he takes, and
1 Mucpov, Cat ov OewpelTcec YE'   KaI 7raAt' /Y tItKpOV, will declare to you.
A little while, and not  you see  me; and  againalittlewhile,    16 IA little while, and
Kca  ocErhOTe /el, *[oT t 7racoy  7rpos ToP, 7raTepa.]  you see me *no more, and
andyoushallseeme,  [becauseIamgoing. to  the    father.]   again a littlewhile,andyou
17 Et7qro    ovv   EIC  TwcV  lzaO9r,7T      aUroil  Irpo s  will see me."
Said   then   of   the       disciples    of him    to      17 Then someof his DI
aAA7Aovss  Tt eoTt TovTo b AE-yet /tlIV'  MuKPO,, CIPLES said to each other,
eachother; What is   this which he says tous; Alittlewhile,   Wlat iS this he is sayin
fat1 o0   OewpeLtE  /Ye'  KCat 7raIv  /taKpOv,  Kcal tous,'A  little while, and
and  not   you see    me;  and   again  alittlewhile, and yOU will see me not; and
o~e~E~   0E1  Kfall'0O7t  cEytV   irrCyh    rpos 1      V TONagain  a little while, and
youshallseeme;  and;  Because  I    am going   to        the youwillseeme;' and,'Be.
1apa   QE   Cyoi               TIv  cGTIN7       cause I am  going to the
ra-repa;  18 EAeTyov  ovy'  TovTo   t    Ea-TIP     o -ATHER?"'
father?        They said therefore;  This    what  is  which    18 They said, therefore,
Xeyet, To Y/tlcpoL; OVrc otlayE/l   *[TL AaXA t.]           "What is this that he is
hesays, thelittle while?  Not  we know   [what he says.]      saying,'A * little while?'
19 Eyvw oe I6oovs, OTi a0eXoA     avTON  EPWTal7, Weknow not."
KItew the   Jesus,  that they wished him    to ask,      19  *Jesus knew  That
Kaf   E7relY  aUvotsl  IlECpt oI  TOOV    cTEITcE  jUET' they wished to ask Him,
and    said  to them; Concerning   this    inquireyou  wth  alld said to them, " Do you
inquire one with  another
aAAaA72cow, OTt eltrON' Mtrpoll,  fat oRI          Oecopetl-e concerning tllis, Because I
eachother, becauselsa Isd; Alittlewhile, and  not   ypu see   said,'A  little wlile, and
/.E' Kait raAiNv tlcpo, Icat- o OfeoOE   te; 20A/y7CN  you seene not, andagaina
me; a nd  again alittle wllile, and you shallsee me?  Indeed little whlile, and you will
aOl/,U     Aeycew  bztiP, Or't  KAaveTre KIatl Opl7oeareET   see me?'
indeed  I say  to you, that   willtweep   and   willlament      20 Indeed, I assure you,
Islets,  6  ae  KOzOS 0       ap1XR eETat' vyEZi  That c            ou,till weecp and
you,  the but    woril      willrejoice;    you      [andj  liment, but the WORLD will
rejoice;  oau Twill be sorA.v7r7nl6'1Oeo0`e, aAA'  j Avirj  dV/wN   etc  Xapavy Nrowlul, but your soRaow
will bo sorrowful,   but  the sorrow  of you  into   joy    shallibecome Joy.
7 YE/v]reTaI.  21'H  yvyrl 6oTaYr TtT, AV7rr7  eXEL,   21 fThe WOMIAN when
hllallbecome.     The womaea when shemay bear,.sorrow   has,  she is in labor hlas Sorrow,
*VATICAN M3ANUSCIIPT.-13. all the TRUTTI.        16. no mnore.      16. Because I am
going to tihe FATERu —Ontit.    18. little while.    18. what he says —omit.    19. Jesus.
20. and-omit.
t 11. See Note on chap. xiv. 30.
$ 12. Ml-ark iv. 33; 1 Cor. iii. 2; HIeb. v. 121.    13. John xiv. 17, 26; xv. 26; 1 John ii
20, 27.      + 11. Altt. xi. 27; John iii.35; xiii. S; xvii. 10.       16. ver. 10; Johnl  vii;1 xizi. 33; xiv. 19.        a21. Isa. xxvi. 17.




Chap. 16: 22.j                     JOHN.                              ECap. 16: 83.
ATrt  4Xhe0v 3~ (pa av7rTS- 5ras  8e            -yernVT' Because  her  TIMrE  hrs
becausehascomethehour   ofher;  when  butshemayhaveborne  come; bhut when she has'co   i-aILioc, uV onET1 uVry7oVevCt 727S   Oxure-ws, borne the CHIILD, she rethe    child,    no more  she               of the   re,   members ofthe D IdistrTRESS 
baa       rraP Xapav,,  rtL e'yevrl0ji avOpes7ros cLs more,onaccountoftheJoy
on accountofthe  joy,   that  was hborn      a man    into  Tlat a Man was  orn into
TroY  0coKAOY.   22 Kat beets ouo  Anwraj tEY  otU   WORLD.
the   world.         And  you therefore sorrow indeed now    22 And gou, therefore,
CeXreT' 7rao v he  o yaojatl ubbac, sKat xap-poEral now indeed have Sorrow;
have;   again  but I willsee   you,   and  willberejoiced bt I will see you again,
you   Iand   LiI seyaai
vzv t7 icap/at, Kat   rp, Xapay   iwi, ov8AEs  and  $ Your HEART shall
ofyou the   heart,   and   the    joy      of you   no one  rejoice; and your JoY no
aipet  a'v v23 fKaL e             i  EK  T   i.fp  e  epqu;   23 And in Tlat DAnr vo
takes from   you;      and  in  that   the    day    me
0ov0K EPtcp717reF7e Ov~ev A~U?1Y  dl~v~y aXY         e    willask Menothing. tinO T E A a     deed, I assure you, Whatnot   you willask   nothing; Indeed  indeed  I say   to you,
Art Aoa an  az6rlgfre roe 7rarepa eYP ri p GYOjxart  ever you may ask the'Athat whatever  you lay ask the   father  in the    name    TERR uls my XNAME, he will
LoV,  dw0et 0 vtv.   24'Eos  aprT  ovic  T7r                give you.
of me, he will give to you.  Till  now   not  yo ooked         24   Till now you asked
nothing in my NAME; ask,
OUnec Ec  rip OtioaJaT /10V  aLreirs, 5aXaq   IOEdo   and you shall receive, so
nothingiu  the    name   of me;  ask you, andyoushallreceive, 4 that your +ov  may be
v'a                      7 Xapa  koUsc  v,re7Tr,  pwtzef7o.  conlpleted.
aothatthe  joy   of you maybe    completed                    25 These things I have
25 Tavra   ec   7rapoltuats   XEhaXefca   VLUv,' spoken to you in Figures;
These things in    figures       I have spoken  to you; an Hour is coming, Mllen
Efpxerat (pa, o6e OUKcert Ev  raposutas 2Xa3orlrcr   I willno  more speakto you
comes  an tour, hen no more  in    figures     I willspeak in  iues,  ut I will tell
in Figures, but I will tell
vLlic, ato;a?rap-rl' a  rEpt eroy  rarpoS  avay-,ou plainly about the FAto you,  but     plainly    concerning the   father   I will THE.
ye/s    geYw.   2tEc  escivy; r7 r   yyepc4 Ev Tri  oso-    26 InThatDAY youwill
tell    you.       In    that the   day   in  the   name  a innly HAitE, and I do
uart /1uov airg7ae0Ae- Kat ou Xe-yoC  /CNV, O' OTt 0e70  not say to you,'lat  I will
of me yov will ask;   and not I say  to you,  t   I   entreat  the i   ATHER  for
epwTrOcO Trow     7rarepa   repLt vUow' 27 aorrs yap  you;
willentreat  the  f;tller concerning you;     hioo.self   for
6 7rtT-qp (PlNE tI NtaS, O'T1 VIEIS  EULE  IrE(PIXhqlaE       2o7  $ for the  FATIER
the father  loves   you, because you    me    haveloved,          lfloes you, Becase
at  rrit-evcare,    rt  eW   rapa   ro    O oV  au have loved me, and
Kai V7r sEWaTE   OTI  ~E-yW    rapa  Tou  Oeov  lhavebelieved that  came
and     have believed,    that   I     from    the    God   hav elieved that  came
egx7xdos.  28 ErXOov  7rapa  Trot   rarpos,  Kat outfrom   GOD.
came out.      I came out   from   the      father,    and    28 4 I cam e out from the
FATrIoF R, and have come
Ehk?7vfla   EIS  TOP o COG'AOV'  qtra.ty  aqtrl!t,TOP inltO  the woRD; again I
have come  into  the    world;      again    I leave   the        the WORLD  a
h  eo o h o e ileave the WORLD, and am
feor(ro0C, Kait 7ropevoeat 7rpos Toy wraTrpa.               going to my'FATrH."
world,   and    an going    to  the   father.                29 His  aISCaPIiS said
29OAeyo  ri'V *[auvrw'  Ol LuaOrltrat aUvrovU   Ie, to him, "Behold, now thou
Say       [to him]  the  disciples   of him;   Lo,  art speaking plainly, and
voy rrappolua   XaXeI s, Kat qrapos Leac oucetlal/ without a Figure.
now     plainly  thouspeakest, and   afigure      notone      30 Now  we know That
XAyEirS.  30 Nvv otLaypec, AOT   orats  momra,  scat thou knowest all things,
thou sayest.    Now  we know, thatthoukhnowestallthings, and  and hast no need that any
ou V pELaC  EXE0 S, SY   rls aTee AplwrT   Erc  TO1UT  one should ask Thee; by
no-  need      has,  thatany onetheeshouldask; in    this  this we believe  That thou
rLar7Evo.tCecV  AOrt aero Osov   etOeOSo    31 A7reC- didst come out from  God."
we believe,  that from  Godthou di'.st cme out.     An-   31  * Jesus  answered,
VATICAAN MANUvscaIr.-27. the PaTaEt.           29. to him-onmit.    31. Jesus.
22. Luke xxv. 41, 52; John xx. 20.    + 23. Matt. vii. 7; John xiv. 13; xv. 16.    + 24.
Mohn xv. 11.      t 2. John xiv. 21, 23.     [ 27. ver. 30; John iii. 13; xvii. 8.  t 2
John oiii. 3.




atcp. 16: 32.]                     JOHN.;                              Ccz ap. 17: 7.
ptOr  avTroLs 6 I7oovs'  ApiT  7r10TCeverT'   C32  0ov  them, "Do you now  be.
swereld them  the  Jesus    Now   do you believe;     Lo,    ev2   e       a
32 Behold, an  Hacr is
EPXETaL epa, taet Nvtv e7X7XvOEV, [cta ocopriLO'01Te coming, and is come, that
comes an hour, and now   is come,  that you will bescattered you will be scattered every
eKa'os ELts  a itLa, teat  C/EIe /oov aSTlTe' eKaL one to his OWN home, anal
eeeryone  to the own,  and   me   alone you mayleave; and'will leave Me alone; and
OVc  eL/IL  /IoroS, OL 6  7raTr7p  /eI' eC/ov ee0TL. yet I am  not alone, Belot  Iam    alone, becausethe father   with    me    is.   cause the FATHER is with
3TaVTra XEXaAr7Ka VILYv, iva  Ev  eot ELpV71                  33 These thin          I have
These things I have spoken  to you, that in   me    pe          hs I                ave
re/I C T  ea e   spoken to you, tnat in me
eX7,re.  Ev, TV2 Keor/   ONtPy, exeTe- aAXa Oap- you may have Peace. $ In
youmayhave. In the  world  affiction youhave;   but bt youof the WORLD you have AfereITre,   eYW VCEYLK7cKaL  TOV teoC0UOY.                  fiiction; but be  of good
godcornaege,     avercome he   morld                        courageI; $      have  conquered the WORLD."
KE'I. L ~t. 17.                            CLHATER XVII.
Tavra ce aXtrOevC  6o Irqousu, Kat elq)pe  T rous    1  Jrsns  spoke  these
Theseothings  spoke  the   Jesus,   and  liftedp   the  things, and lifted up his
ITYE S to H EAxEN, and said,
op4 A/IloVs atTruo  CEi  TON  0O~UPaO,   Ecu  E7t5're'  "Father,  the- noua  is
eyes      of him   to   the    heaven,      d    id   come; glorify  Thy  SONi
7   pa o VTON come; glorify  Thy  sON,
Ilatrep, EAluhVOEN 7  Cpa' o3ao' rov 0o, utIov,  that * the SON may glorify
O father,   is come   the hour;   glorify ofthee the   sor,  thee;
cI  *[,Cal] 6 v/os io0   3tar0r Op         2 Sca1eJ seco,-   2 4 as thon didst give
that  [also] the son ofthee may glorifythee;    a      hou hi   Authority  over All
tias auvrG     eovUaCC,  Irarr7s oaptl,,s, ~va  rrav  6  Flesh, so that every thilng
gavest tohiom  authorityover  atO   flesh,  so that allwhih which thou hast given to
him, he may give to them,
8ewsotcaS  caxs-r,   8ewolnc aTrois  (Wrcv         alrviONo  even aionian Life.
thon hast given to him, he may give to them    life    age-lasting.   3 And this is the AL
8AU7' 84: eaCrTa  5c atiWos  wrl, iva / yte~,wcwr L  NIAN Life, that they may
his and  is  theag4aating  life,  that theyomightknoaw  know thee, the ONLY TRUF,:Ce  NO, /IOoI/ a,10LNOt       6EOv, icat 1   a7rea(relAOaso  God, and him  whom  thou
thee the   ony       trae     God,  andwhom thoahastsent  didst send, Jesus Christ.
1ahrooNv  XprLToov.   4E Tya    e  EC   o aurc a eris Tr-qs    4 I glorified thee on the
Jesus     Chriat.        I   thee  glorified    on   the  EARTIH, + * having finished
the woRK which thou hast
r's' Tto epYo'  eTeXtCL5Wra, 6  3elOlotCaS  /oIL, oCa  giver  me, that I might do
earth; the   work    I finished, which thou hastgiven me, that
Wro70tro.   5 Ka,yvy, bo Lacov ys,  0 7rTcaTep9 vrap  5 And now, O  Father,
I might do.    Ard now   glorify   me, thou e  father, with   glorifytioume withtlyeavtUcp,  T7  0o07,'7y   tXod',  7rpo   Trov  Tro   self, with the GLoYwMhich
thyself. with the glory,  which  I had,   before  ofthe  th3   I had wvith thee before the
00o/IoN CtLal,  wapa 5oo.  6 Ebavt epw.a  eov  rT  WOBULD WAS.
world   to be,   with  thee.       I maoifested   oftheethe    6  I  manifested   Thy
NAME tO the MEN whom
No/oCa TroTs caOpw'rots, ovis  8cefcs  or ot eK Trov  thou hast given me out of
name tothe      men,    whomthouhast giventoooeoutofthe    wocr c;  thine they
Ko/fIo        001o   770av,  Kal EC/OL atTovs  elcelecas  were, and thou hast given
world;  thine theywere,  and tome   them  thouhaotgivea; tlem  to   le;  and they
Eat  TOr AoyoY  00ov   TETJp?7'Kaa0.  7 NUY   eTyCW- have kept thy wORD.
add  the    word  ofthee  theyhavekept.      Now       they    7 Now they know  The-2
ELOY,  dT  710r7/Ta   6a CelC6et(as   IotL, Tapa rov  all things whatever theu
know, that allings  whateverthou ht gienngsme,  from hateverthouee gavest give are from  thee,
V 1ATICAN AiatUscRIPT. —1. the sow.        1. also-omit.       4. having finished.
I R3. John xv. 19-21; 2 Tim. iii. 12.              3. Rinom. viii. 57; I John iv. 4; v. 4,
I 2. Mlatt. xi. 27 xxviii. 18; John iii. 5; v.27; 1Cor. xv. 25, 27; Phil.ii.lO.  I 4. Jobr
iv. 84; v. 6; ix. 3; xix. 80.




Hap. 17: 8.]                       JOHN.                            [Chap. 17: 1-.
ErTt'r  8 6rL TSa Pa'a &   EICRaS  or, agortca    8 Beeause I have given
is;    because the  awords  hicthouastg      e,Ihave iven to them the WORDS which
ga athoK   hast given to me;
avros'  teat av'rot ehaBo,  Kat e-ywraev atre       as   and  tlgei  received   and
to them;   and they    received,  and   knew       t'Y'    knew  truly that I came
T'L  ret apa o'ou eV eX0ov, Kcat e7rore av,'rt          out from  thee, and  bethat fr;ea  thee  lcameout,  and    believed      that thoe  lieved  That  tjou  didst
1e a7r~oTErA aS.  9 Eyw   7rept aur'rw  epT'-' ov  send Me.
ace    didst send.                    concerning   them  acsk;  not   9 I  entreat for them;
not for the WORLD I enwept'ro TO    o Ko tov     Ep(A)'tL,  aAa  7trEpL  OWV treat, but for those whonl
concerning the    world      I ask,     but concerningwhm  thou hast given me; Beb6EvcKas  plot, o'rt o'l  ELt't  10 KaL a'r Ta eua  ravTa  cause they are thine.
thouhastgiven me, becausethinetheyare;  and the mine   all     10  And  all MINE  are
oya  E''rT, teat'reT  rse   ee,  sc        at eevo~ao'ft   e,
6a E67rtX KazL 7a 0ra eill, KacL ~E~OSGI~Fsa eV thine, and  THINE ar'e
thine  is,   and  the thine mine, and I have been glorified in mine; andI havebeenglorified in them.
aVeroLS.  1 Kat oVUcer  EL/IL E'Yrp  eeG,I  KaiCtL   11 And I am  no more
them.       And no more  Im  in  t              d,    and in the WORLD, hut tern
OV'r'rEV T   KOe.Ypcp ELtL,  eatL e'yc'rpos (r  ePXO- are in the WORLD, and t
these  in the   world  are,  and   I    to  thee       am  am coming to thee.  Holy
ietyL.    laerEp ayce, T'rpa7cov  eavrovs ev  -r  ovo- Father, keep them  in thy
coming. O father holy,    keep       them   in  the  name NAME, by which thou hast
c given them  me, that thi y
/aT't r ov,'ci ehscwas lhot Iaa we' a               Ev', may be one, as tbe *also
of thee, by whichthou hast given to me; that they may be one, are.
cKaecs'rUEcs.  12 (O'E 77ET7iy Uee'r aetv're*[rIC  rio    12 When  I was with
as      we.        When Twvae  with   them       Ia  t e them, hE kept them  in thy
Koa t,]  CE'yC   E'rpOV  aU'rOVS    eC Y  T          o' oap   * NAME, by  which  thCoa
world,]     I       kept    them   in  the        name   hast given them mne; and I
aou-V' oivs   eMw fs    ICtOL E(PV'VatG a, KGat OV8EItS Ce  guarded them, and no one
ofthee; vhomthouhastgiventome  I guarded,  and   noone  of of  them  was destroyed,
except the 4 SON of MEatwiov at7rwXEro, EL Et   06 uiVOs W7S aTr et('X iav,   a  sTRtrCTION;      t that  the
them  was destroyed, if not the son ofthe destka'uonl   that SCRIPTURE might be veri7  ypap7/  wA7r pwceOp.  13 N,,   e'7rpos ae epXo1eat, fled
thevriting maybefulfilled.  Now and  to  thee lameoming,   13:But now I am  coming to thee; and  These
KadtheaVa  Aehiaaw c   TV  Koy "Uws,  ivan    rcoor    r7Y things  I  speak  in  thre
andthee thingsIsay  in  the    world,  thatthey mayhave the tORLD, that  they  may
Xapav   n'rv e'ty    7rt7rX7WE    Lpwc  r',  eV  aUTrros. have mY joy completed in
joy    the   mine           alfilled      in    themr.   them.
14 Eyca  aacsac       av'roo s t rose Ao'yo'v rov   Kca t 6    14  / have  given  thy
I   have given  to them   the    word  ofthee; and the WORD to them,   and the
WORLD  hated them; BeKoO'Ltos E/tALo-oev av- oVs oJt Ovb    K  Ett'ey  ee c Ttou  cause they are not of the
world     hated      them, because  ot theyare   of  the  WORLiD,           aam not of the
KOci/AOV, Kadeos  ETC) OUtC EL/tL EK'roU   COgCOV. WORLD.
worled,    ac     I    not  am   of  the    world.          1    I entreat not that
46 OVC epW'W, iva   apes   eavrovs e:'ot teoor- thou wouldst take  them
Not   I ask,  thatthouwouldsttake them  out of the  world, out of the WORLD, but
~uou, ant' ia'rjprlat0rs  ae-'os av  e'rov  T roir'poV.,tlhat thou wouldst keep
but   thatthouwouldstkeeptliem  from the   evil one.  them from svIL.
16 EKl'roy sEO/LOV   OUV  EL~L, Ktcdos Ev60 ec  rovY   16 They are not of the
Of the   world   not they are,   as       I   of  the  WORLD, as i am not of the
KOItOV  OUtK  ELcL.  17 AyLtaoy  eV7oVS    EV  T'r   WORLD.
world    not   am.          Sanctify    them    in  the    17     Sanctify them  it
* VATICAN MDANUscRIPT.-11. also.          12. in the WORacD —m it.       12. NAME, by
which thou hast given them me; and I guarded them.
1 8. John viii. 25; xii. 49; xiv. 10.  t 10. John xvi. 15.     12. John vi. 570 xiii, 1&
t 12. Psa. cix. 8; Acts i. 20.  l 14. John xv. I8, 19; 1 John iii. 13.    t 15. Iatt. vii
13; 2 Thes. iii. B; 1 John v 18; 17. John xv.8; Akcts xV. 9; Eph. v 26; 1 Pet. i. 2




6iap. v7;  1.]                   JOHN...
xAxfOeea  o'ov'   6    oyos 6 eo-s ak7OLeza eert.  Truth; $ TRY WORD is
truth    ofthee; the   word  the thine    truth       is.  the TRUTH.
18 Kaows E/Le  a7reitrctXas ELS TOt' KROOt1O'r: fefc')    18 I As thou didst send
As    me   thou didst send into the   world,    aLso 1  Me into the WORLD, FO *
eorfreEtXca aVTOVs ELS T'OP KOeTr/.O/.   19 KaL   fptp  sent them into the WORLD;
sent      them   into  the    world.       And inbehalf 19    and in their beha
avUrTcY Ecyw afytaw EgavUov, Lva Kcat avrToL wroLv      sanctify nmyself, so that
ofthem    I    sanctify    myself,  so thlatalso they   maybe tbrvC also may be sanctified
7ytartaevo   L fY  a?7}Oet?    20 OU?rpt E     ovOUvE W   e intl'uth.
sanctified    in   truth.      Not concerning these   and    20 Nor do I entreat for
EWTrw IOOYv, aXta taL 7rt ept  acy 7rtaTrEVOvc Tv these only, but also At
I ask   alone,    but  also co:lcerning those  believieg    THOSE.BELIEVING into me
&La   Tov AoXyov avw tv fELS Eea=.  21'Ia 7ravres through theirwoBRD;
through the   word   of t.eme into  me.       That    all       21   so that all may be
ev Cra  sc Kaods  -VI, 7rarep,  cY EYot01, fcay    EP c rot,  One; as I taou, Father, art
onemaybe;  am  thou, father, ia   me,  and I in  thee, in me, and ] in thee, that
tIa    Hrc eet0o  ec'tmttv,s-W.                   tr8g also may bein us; so
YCv'a,  avL'roL ev {cg    [   v] &o',' [va  b   otro- 6    that tie WORLJD may be.
that  also  they  in   us    [one]  may be, that the   ored lieve That tleu didast send
Pos5 7rLOTcT1EVf7,  2tS'  eu yec  aireorelhas.        2 Kat  Me,
may believe,  that thou:he    didst send.        And    22 And the GLORY which'YW - T?1  6oaY 7v?v  WeWRaS   eato,,6eoewta awrta s' thou hast given me, * have
i   the  glory whickhthouhastgiventc me, have given to them;  given therm;:that they
ica   wo'L      e, Y    cOws 31tCIS  Y eTaUeYE  23 ( ycis ev  may be one, as ite are one,
thattheymaybeone,    as      we   one  are;         (    in    23   in them, and  i)ou
avTrots, cai  s-v cu  eeot')  vea  c&rt  TeCreXteEeIOE- in me, that they nlay be
them,  and thou in  me;)   thattheymaybe          peefected perfected into one; so thlat
Fot fEs  cv, *[RKa]  cva e tvw tol   6 Kooet~os, 6rt eU  ther woLnDulayknowyThat
into one,  [and]  that  mayknowthe  morld,  thatthou  ftau didst send me, and
ee ta7rcTtAaes, KaeL 77ya7rnloays aevrovs,  eaecots clidst love them, as thou
me    didst send,     andthou didst love   the,               didst love me.
ete  7i1ya7rlo-aT.  24 lIarep,  ovs  arorcas tot,   24 tFathler, thosewhom
me   thou didst love.    Ofather,  whom thou hast givento me, thou hast given nie, I wish
that whlere Ri am, thteq also
OcAtw,    ba s7rOU  tett eyw,  tcatceftot  tisrt /LT~  maybe with me; so theft
I wish,  that  where  am     1         t alsothey mayhe with                 bethhey    beold    t
they may      behold any:EsuOV'  ~a  OecOpwCOe  T'71t  &,acu  Ti/  cE/U-TV}   77V  GLORY, which thou didst
me;   that they may behold the    e ry   the   mine, which give nle, because thou didst
e-wrtas    eoi, O't 1y7arTcy    -as!ee 7rpo  caT-rafoAks love me before the Formnathoudidstgive tome,because thoudidstloveme before  a layingdown  tion of the World.
IcOs/Oe.  25 larFp St;cale, cat 6                               2coolos sre  ovr    25 0 righteous Father,
efaworld.      Ofather righteous, and the  world  thee  not  the WORLD did not know
E   Thee, but I  knew  Thee,
e-y~cs' E-ye  aE s-c E'ycee, ieat oV'Toe E-yes-ac oTt aiand tiDese knew That #ta~l
knew;   I   butthee  knew,  and  theose    knew         that  didst send Me.
didst senld h/e.'v tuee arEr-eta as.  26 Kat eycvwpts-a auTrots TO
thou me    didst send.        And I  ade knom  t them  the   26 And I made known.,
and will make known to
ovota  a-ov,  KaR   yvwptwte'  Iva  7 i  yac7a7rV  1/  them  thy ISA-I; so that
name  ofthee,  andwillmkaenwe; that the  love   which  + the  IOVy   with  wllich,77HyaTr77sas  ee, ec cVTIoi eavri   R,      co avro ts      thou didst love me may be
thou didst love me, in  them  may be, d   in  them.          in them, and I in them.
" IATICAN 3ANUSCeIrIT.-17. Tirlth; TRH  wORs is the TatUm.               21. one —oeit.
and-omit.
I- 17. 2 Sam. vii. 28; Psa. cxix. 14, 151; John viii. 40.     s18. John xx. 21.    I 1l.
1 Cor. i. 30; Heb. x. 10.          r 21. ver. 11, 22, 23; John x. 16; Rom xii. 5; Gal. iii. 28: 21: John x. tt8; xivr..11,    2.  J  hn xiv. 2t; 1 John i. 3; iii. 2 1     24. John  ii'6; xiv. 3; 1 Thess. iv. 17.   W$. John xv. 9.




KEC.  g'./ 18.                           CHAPTER XVIII.
I * Jesus, saying These
1 TarVs.a  ez Ywv  6b I77oovs  ertiXOe  ov, TroIs things,; went out with his
These thinge  saying  the  Jesus    went out with  the   DISCIPLES   beyond  the
ItaOITatss  aTvsrouv  pa p      Ov  TOP   XEL,taPOV   TOe tsaoo   KEDaON, where
disciples   of himself beyond   the    brook      of the Was t a Garden, into which
KEspwav, 67ioo r,/v trc77ros, ELS PV  ELaorI7AE   avroe  Ie entered, and his DISCIKedron,  where was na garden, intotwhich  entered    himself PLES.
fcat oS JtaeOdtL aIoO    2HIEc L e Ka& Iovt as,   6    2  Now  THAT  JUDAS
and the  disciples  of him.  Knew  and also  Judas,  he also, who DELIVERED him
7rapaiovs  savrov, TOP  Torosv'   6'rt  roAAhaltes  up, knew the PLACE; Bedelivering up  him,    the   place; because    often    cause * Jesus often met
ovw,7xOr1  6  Iyierovs  esceL. ETa  Twv  uaEOrJTrw   there with his DISCIPLES.
met   the   Jesus   there  with   the       disciples    3 $ Then JUDAS, having
aurov.  3'O0  ovv Iovuas  aaBwvc Tr7P  o7rEtpav, obtained  the BAND  and
of himself.  The then  Judas  having taken the   band,    Officers from  the  noIGunKcat eK TWo   PXLEPEWP   I C apIXt   at  aptiwt V7rlprasS, PRIESTS and * PHARISEES,
snd from the   high-priests  and    Pharisees  offices,    comes there with Torches,
EPXETra tL Efe&  ea <r aYW, KlCaL c     ara8u v    tcat and Lamps, and Weapons.
comes  there   with   torches  and    lamps        and   4 Jesus, therefore, know67rdAce.  4I76ovs ovv  E1cOs   watraCTa   Ta   EpXo- ing All THINGS that were
veapons.      Jesus therefore knowing  all the things  corn- COMlING upon him, going
CLEva E7r' aVTroV,  eEAXOwP et7re, aVTOts' Ttva (q-  out,  * says  to  them,
ing   on   him,   going out  said  tothem; Whllom  seek "hom do you seek?"
TETEe;   a AErscpLOqloav, acw'rq'   rlrovu  Tro   Na-    S They  answered him,
you;         They answered   him;    Jesus    the   No- "Jesus the NAZARENE."
WpatcLO.  lAeyet avTots   o  171rouvs   E-yrO  EL t. t*lHe says to them, I am
zarene.      Says   to them the  Jesus;      I     am.  JEsuS." And THAT JUDAS
(ETT CE s3E Katl IsouBas, b 7rapnsatovs avrov, also, who DELIVERED him
(Was standing and also  Judas,  the   delivering up    him,   up, was  standing  with!.ETr' av'rco.)  6'Is  ovV  E7irvE  aUvroTs''OTt them.
with   them.)      When therefore he said  to them,   That    6  When  therefore, he
ESYC  ELuv acrnXlov  Els  Ta  o07rtOO,  Kcar  Escrov   gaSid to them, " Et am  he,"
I   am;   they went  into the  behind,  and      fell  they went back, and fell
X CayeaiC.    l7 1Atv ouv  avUrovs E7rTlpwTs7o   TiCa on the Ground.
on the ground. Again  then   them     he asked;    Whom    7 Then he asked them
TEeL;7  01'e gE    Eisro   s IrouvP'TOPV  NaCSpatov. sagain, "Whom   do  you
seekyou? Theyand  said;    Jesus    the    Nazarene.   seek "  And THEY  Said,
sA7recp0t7 Iqia-ovs' E7rosP V/IPv, 61T  E-yCO 6lgl. "Jesus, the NAZARENX."
Answered   Jesus;    I said  to you, that  1    am;    8 Jesus answered, "I
if  Oevefe mEe  yenreth,   afpe're ToUreroTsO raC"Y/. toldyou That i am he; if,
if therefore me  youseek,   suffer    these     to go.   therefore, you  seek Me,
OV fllp    hr, permit these to go."
5lprt ir~9'Iya o xsipw0p 6r?     Ato-ieoe  tp S - "OTt OUtJ  9 That the woRD might
So thatmightbefulfilledthe  word, whieh hesaid;   "Thatwhom  be fulfilled which he said,
6S(wsccts  Jtot, ovUc awroXaTa e~  av1Twv ov8Eva."  +"Of those whom  thou
thou hast givento me, not    Ilost   of   them  no one."  hast gaven me, I lost no
10~tlUwP  OVY  HIeTpos EX W, f/I.aXCtpaH, EAKU       EV  one."
Simon  then   Peter   having   a sword,       drew      10 T Then Simon Peter.UWT7fP, caL  E7rfaSHE  TOP  TOV aPXLEPECOS       0oVUAO, having a Sword, drew it,
her,  and  stenak   the of the  high-priest   slave,    and struck the SERVANT
of the HIGH-PRIEST, and
Kat ea7reK ote  aUTroV TO WTLOP TO 8EtLOV.  HI ae  cut off his R1GHT *EARand    cut off   of him the   ear  the  right.   Wasnow         Nowthe SERVANTS
ovotua To2? 8Vo p I MaXXos.  11Et7rse  oUP 6 In7- Name was Malchus.
a oame to the slave    Malchus.      Said thereforetho Je-   11   J sus,  therefore,
* VATICAN 3IoAVeUSCRIPT.-1. Jesus.      2. Jesus.      3. PHARISees.      4. says.
5. He says to them, " d am JEsUs"      10. Ean-TIP.
t 1. The name of a small rivulet, and of a valley towards the east of Jerusalem; probably derived from an Hebrew root signifying to be darkened, the valley being shaded with
wood.       t 1. Gethsemane.
~ 1. Matt. xxvi. 36; Mark xiv. 32; Lulke xxii9.     3. Mati. xxvi. 47; Mark xiv. 48;
Luke xxii. 47; Acts 1. 16.      9. John xvii. 12.      1 10. M{att. xxvi. 51; tSlalk xiv.
6,7; Luke xxii. 49, 50,




,up. 18: 12.]                     JQHN. t(IcP. l8, a                            O.
r~ous'O  IrIE'Tpe'   BaXe TrY  YuaXatprv  ELs TnVY said to IPETR, "Put the
eus  to the  Peter;   Put up  the    sword   into  the  SWORD  into  the  sCAB.
rcl-Yq   To 7ro'TT71cpLoV o  3E&OKE   ALoL  6 wraT7p, ov BARD; + the culP which
sheath;  the    cup    hich has given tomethe father, not the FATHER has given me,
yrBi 7rNc  avTo,                                   shall I not'drink it?"
not should I drinkit?                                       12 Then the BAND, and
12'H ovv  E7reLpa ita ov  XizAapXos Kea oS   l 1 -   the COMMANDER, and the
The then   band  and the  commander and the   off- OFFICERS of the JEws appeTai Twc  Iovsaco' toOvvOEaoZO TOYO 1770vv,  asca  prehended   JESUS,  and
cers   of the   Jews    apprehended  the   Jesus,    and bound him,
Ea77aav  avTov,  13S caL arr71y'ayo'v  avTo   wpos   13 and led him  first to
bound     him,       and      led         him      to   Annas, for he was FatherAvvav 7rpwTov'  mr'yap ireVdepos ToU  Katacpa, in-law  of CAIAPHAS, who
Annas   first;   he was for  father-in-law of the   Caiaphas, was   HIigh-Priest  that
6s 77y apXLEPEVS  TIOV  EVltavTov   KELOU.  14 H   YEAR..
cho was  high-priest  of the   year    that.        Was   14 I NOW  Caiaphas was
8e Kalaepas o6 6vUto vXevo-as Tots IovSatosL, 67T  the one HAVING ADVISED
how Caiaphas he  having advised    the    Jews,     that the JEws, " That it is ex.
U-LSV)EPE SEva  avOpw7Grov  ao7roAEOacl VJrEp  Tov pedientthat One Man be
it is better  one   man      to be destroyed in behalf of the destroyed in behalf of the
Aaov.  15 HKOAove ELe E Tw  1-00ov  lt    ETpOS,  PEOLE."
people.       Followed  and the Jesus  Simon    Peter,     15  iAnd Simon Peter
itao  6 oXGos  taO77Tr7s.'0  E  /          Ec  os  followed JESUS; also the
Kai 0 oX oA Aos  a6rlT-q.'O  &e ~a6rl'rT77  e:etvos OTnHR]Disciple. And that
and the other    disciple.    The and   disciple  that
DISCIPLE  was kowln to
7V 7yVOO'-TS Trf  apl'Epel, Sca1  "v-E1a7OE sT) the  NHIG-PIRIFST,  and
was  known   to the high-priest,  and    wentin   riththe went in with JESUS into
IrGuOV ELs TrV  avt71Y  Tov  apXtepecWs.  16'0  &E the  PALACE of the HIGHJesus into the   palace  of the   high-priest.  The bat PRIE ST;
]Ierpos eiGTr7 ELet frpos Trl Ovp7 eFw.  Er7BXOeV    16:tbut PETER stood at
Peter     stood     at   tlhe  door without.  Wentout  the DOOR without. ThereovU    6 /aOeT'77s o aAxos, bs  1' 7yY1wf'os TrW  fore, *THAT OTHER DISthereforethe disciple  the other,  who was   known  to tothe CIPLE  who was the ACQUAINTANCE of the H1OOHapXlepEL, Srat ELME Tr 7 Ovpf, KaL Eirf77-yaIyET'ro        PRIEST,   went out, and
high-priest, and spoketothedoor-keeper, and  broughtin  the            DOOR-KENPi17'pspoke to te.OOR-REEFlIeTpoe.  17 AeyEt ovv' 7 130'ralcK7  1 Ovpwpos Es, and brought in PETER.
Peter.       Says  then  the female-servantthe door-keeper   17 Tlen THAT  EMALE
T(,  IIETpfW'  M71 Ka1t -u Elf TC'oo  LaO7TrW S ESL TOV SERVANT, the DOOR  REEPto the Peter;   Not also thou of the    disciples  art the  ER, says to PETER, "Art
aeOpw7rov  TovT'ov;  AeyeYt  EItcELos'  OUvK  eltp. t. ou also of this -MAN'S
man        this?      Sdys      he;     Not   Iam. DISCIPLES?" Ttg says, "I
18 EG'TtnKetloav' Se ol 3ovXoi KSal o0 v1r7TperaT   a     m a m not."
Stood    and the  slave  and the  efficers         18 And the SERTVANTS
Ooactav eO7roEtoQTr7es, 6orT  4UXos r7V, fKat eOep- and   OFFICERS   having
coalfire    having made, because  cold  it was, and warmed madea ire of coals, Be.
cause it was cold, stood
tuaLvov,'To'  r7'  e   eLET' av'Twc   6 HeT'pos E'Tws  and  warmed  themselves.
themselves;  was and with   them   the   Peter   standing And  PETER  * alSo  was
icat  epOyaLro/feYos.  19'O  ovv  apX1epEvU  -7pw- standing with them, and
and    warming himself.    Thetherefore high-pliest   asred warlling himself.
Tr7GE  TroY  Ir-o1ovv   ept rw TY.Uae0O7T'   av'rovT     19   Then  the  HIGHNthe    Jesus concerming the    disciples   of hi-m,  PRIEST asked JESUS about
KaL  WrEP 7/l s T0  1aX77s  aUvTo.   2o AretKplOr7  his DISCIPLES, and about
and concerning tle   teaching    of him.      Answered   his TEACHING.
av-rL/  6 Ilerovs- E-ywe  /rappqo/lf   sa 2r]Vaaf  TN    20 JEsus answered him,
him  the  Jesus;     5      publicly     spoke   to the "IE * have spoken publicly
* VATICAN MANUSCIPT. —16. THAT OTHER DISCIPLE who was the ACQUAITNTANCE of the
HIGH PRIEST, and.       18. also.     20. have spoken.
I 11. Satt. xx. 22; xxvii. 39, 42.    t 14. John xi. 50.       $ 15. Matt. xxvi. 58:
Miarki xiv. 54; Luke xxii. 54.  $ 16. Matt. xxvi. 69; IBarh xiv. 66: Luke xxii. 54,




chap. 18: 21.3                      JIHNo.                             [chap. 1s: 29.
tcoarrp' Eyw iaTroseoE cata.a erv orua'~y'yr7  tat to the woRn.D; it  alway3
world;           always    taughllt  in   a synagogue    and taught in a Synagogue and
ev 79)  Iepp,, 67rou 7ra'rTEs Oi  ov O ol   GvvEpXov- in tile TEarPLa, where All
in t, e temple, where    all  the    Jews     tometogether, tle JEWS come together;,rat, cKa   El Ktcp7TrrV T  f aXe ca'e  oU13e,  21 TL pe  and in secret I said noth.
and  in   seceet       I said     pothing.'Why  me in' 
7reopsTs tc     repWTn'  ss'cw'      a'k?' lr  Why dost thou  ask
dost tihou ask?      ask        those    having heard,  wla  Me   Ask  those HAVING
eAaA'lra  av0ols'  9Sei o0Trot orSart.tV  Ct  etroY  IEARnD  what I  said  to!I said   to them;   lo,   they     know what things said  them; behold, tear know
fycW.  22 Ta'Ta  8e  avT7ov  ctroseos,    IS'rTW   what things 2 said."
I.     These things and  othimi   having said,   one   ofthe    22 And he having said.5rap:e'rue   urap~eo7'ra us eS ntC9KE      as7rL')c t   r   these things, $one of the
officers    having stood by    gave      a blow    to the  OFFICEIS standing by gave
Itov,  fe7Trwv     OU'TrS    OIroKpl1're  apslf    JEStIS  a  Blow,  saying,
o,,O,' apXEPEpt;               thus    SWv
Jesus,   saying;    T'hus dost thou answer the  high-priest?  "Dost thou thus answe
23A'reKplOsl awr   6  *               E. tas e,A-  the HGH-PRIEST?"
Answered    him. th    Jesus;  3If   evil    IFpoke,    23 * Jesus answered him,
oaa  easrvppflosvu'lr~pl 70V   NaKOE    El ~i..KphW,   n"If I spoke evil, testify
testify  concerning the   evil;    i  bet   well;   concerning tile EVIL; iut...l  xe  8spels;. I  if well, why dost thou beat
why mo dost thou beat?
24'  (ArenAs  sent him,
24 Aro',erSEA, nwv'roe 6 Anvvas  8eREeE-oy    t'POS  having been bound, to Cai.
i.t  Sent          him  tshe Ann:s havingbeen bound  to   apllas, the HIGH-PRIEST.)
taipqat rt o   apxrtepea. px    Hv 2 0 H he   tlW,  Eerpos    25  And  Simon  Peter`eaniaphas  the  high-priest.    Wea and Simon    Peter    was standing and warmin
O'r'WuS  eata  OEp/ealnO    e.sEvoDSvo  ELWO   OU  awvTO'  himself.   T'llen they said
standing  and    waring himselnf    They saidthereore to him; to hlin, "Art not tisou also
M7      I Kat   oU  ecf'rwu  pne aro ve  avcrov  cl; HpPrl- of Ilis  DIsCIPLES?"'Te
Not ciso thou  of  the    disciples   of him thouart? Denied denied, and said, "I aia
raTo  EKeloses, ra1  elre,'   Ovti  eltI.  26Ae'yel  not." 
he,     and   said;     Not  I am.             Says
Es'f trw  oUwv oX       Trov apxLEPEWS, o'VYYEY,?)s CV  of the HlGH-PR1i5ST, being
one of the   slaves  of the  high-priest,       lti  a         relative beinof gi    Wlos
ov     a7reeoe  Iherpos eTO WTtO,' OwV  e'ye   oe'E AR  Peter cut off, says,
of whom   cutoff     Peter  the    ear;   NPt   I   thee Did n             see The
27 IWaXtg  OU, "Didnot't"  see Thee'in
the GARDEN with him?"
saw   in  the  garden  with    him?          Again therefore.qpera'ro 6 HIE'rpos'  CKal evOEwO   ahXtcTwup  e(p-    27  Than'reter  again
denied  the  Peter;   andimmediately   acock        crew. denied, I and i.me iiudiately
t a Cock crew.
28 T Then they lead JE'
c'}oee rte oe'sroe  Igov"aero'rovn  Kalaea  SUS fr'om   CAlAPGAS into
283 A-youo-iy ov~v wrop Xbaovo   a~ro STOU    alaafia tle t 1.RETOR. UM.- It was
Theylend  thee  the    Jesus  from  ofthe  Caiaphae  ite i-P s  oseiuun. It snas
s  E.     now  morning; and  ti)Lj
It're 7'pat'fuptonpo'e,e'e ~pa.sp        Kt aK anwos went not into tihe PRaInto the  judgmenthall;  itewasand morning.    And  they   TOPIUN SO that they might
OtVe Cto'X77oe  feS 70' rpaIt7' pt'rO    IYa ttfl   aLLav-  not be defiled, but  that
not    went.  into the   iudgment hall, that not they might they might eat the PASS.
Owants,  aXA' ivO,  pawart'ro  7rarxa.  29 Eer7A- OVE;.
be defiled,  but  that they mighlet atthe passover.    Went   29  PILATE,  tlerefore,
eve oue  6 1IAo'ros  -poes cvToVs,, teat ere- Tlcva went out to  them, and
outtherefore the   Pilate    to    them,   tnd  said;   What'said, " Wlat Accusatton
VATICAN MANovscRIPT. —23. Jesus.         27. Peter.       29. says.
t 24. This clause by some is added to the end of the 13th verse where it seems more
properly to belong.        t 27.'The ctrtmpet, called the cockl-crowing, sounded at the be.
ginning of the th ird watch; this was at midnight. See Note on Matt. xxvi. 34.      t 28,
See Note on SIatt. xxvii. 27.      t 28. It was probably then thought lawful inr the Jews
to eat tihe paschal lamb at any hour between the two evenings, though Exod. xii. 6,8, seems
to require it to be eaten at the time when Jesus ate it.
1 22. Jer. xx. 2; Acts xxiii. 2.     24. Matt. xxvi. 57.      1 25. Matt. xxvi. 69, 71
Mark xiv. 693; Luke xxii. 58.            a 27. Iatt. xxvi. 74; Mark xiv. 72; Luke xxii. 6o; Jios
Aii. 38.      S 21. Slatt. xxvii. 2   t Mark xv. 1; Luke xxiii, 1i Acts 5ii. 1.5




C'ap. 18: 30j                      JOI-INo                           [Chap. 18': 8.
arTrtyopaav  pbepe re   Ieara'rov avOpwc'orove Toure; do you bring *against this
accusation   bringayou  against  the   man       this    MAN?"'A7TreKpL077Oav V mn EriTO  atvTC   Elt /yf  7  oUTos   o 80 They  answered and
They answered   and  said  tohim;  If not was  this  saidto him," If twas not
Katccalrotos, ovc  ay' (ot0   7rapEoa8KaUeL          aVTroY. *one who  does evil, we
an evil-doer,    not would to thee  we delivered p  him.   would not lave delivered
31 Ea7reV  ovv auvros 6  thaTos   naBere avTro' him up to thee."
Said  then  to them  the   Pilate;     Take      him      31 Then * Pilate said to
byeLCLsE,  Ea   KCatL   TotV V/o.V' bIL3CO' IV0av  av'roy  them, "Take gou him,   and
you,  and accordingto the  law  of you   judge    him.                  aordin
E17roY   *[oV]    awrcp   Ol lov azoz-'Huiv   ovic judge him  according  to
Etwo,   *[oUw]  aUvT7  o2  Iovuatoz''H/ty  oUK  your  LAW."   The  Jaws
Said   [therefore] to him  the   Jews;       To us   not  saidohim, "LA    isno la
E~Eo'TLY aro/CTEI~ at OA 2.           6woryostoo rsaid to him, "It is not laweSE~v/~,eirtv-w aroKwett'a ctt'!~a d  oTYoS,ro   ful for us to kill any one;"''
it is lawful    to kill    no one.    So tlat the  word  of the
Ir7lrov xrp~rpeoO,    6z cue, o,     t e wre,' ora tvr   to9ava-    32 $that the WORD of
1770-,  0                    JESUS might be verified,
Jests might he fulfilied, whichhe said, pointing outby what  death    ight he verified,
)rW  lO.AeAt'Et acrodrltoscet'o                             which  he spoke, intinating  by What Death  he
he wao about    to die.
33 Ecr/X0ey ov EEos,     TO  7rparrp tcep0, SraXiv 6 was about to die.
Went    then into the  judgment-hall  again the   33 t PILATE, therefore,
hla sct'os,   K a  cEgorde'   T7Ot Ixr)~oUvt,  KaCL ELPElv  went into the PRaTORTUm
Pilate,    and    called    the    Jesus,    and   said   again, and called  JEsus,
euvY    I ~Ev e  6 d O LA~eVs'uV  Iou~cuart; *34 AWrEK- and said to him, " Art tbou
to him; Thou artthe    king   of the    Jels P         An- the KrING of the JEws?"
pto- *[av'r, ] 6 Iro-ovs.  Ahq'   ooavrov  oVu tovuo    34    Jesus  answered,:wered    [him] the' Jesus;  F:som   thyself thou   this    0 Dost tbOU  say this from
AEyaEs, 57 aA~oi Vos Ecarot Irept Eeou, 35A reCK- thyself, or did others tell
sayest, or others to thee told concerning me?         An- thee concerning me?"
ftLOr)     6  IaiSXMoso Mrlt sEyas IovSatoS E t/lJ; To    35  PILATE   answered,,vered the   Pilate;  Not    I        aJew      am?   the "Am  iE a Jew?  THINE
eOvos ro  oty tcea   of apxopetps wrapewhKac   erE OWN  NATION, even  the
nation  the thine and the  high-priests   delivered up  thee HIGH-PRIESTS  llave  deEO'  Ta  eTrotx017rC;      A7re-,ptOx I;oovso'H  liveredthee to me.  What
to me; what didst thou do?      Answered     Jesus;    The didst thou do?",a0oAee 717 Ec  OUK eOTt EfCK    KTteO fCrUOu TOVT7OV         36  f Jesus  answered,
kingdcm  the mine not   is   of the   world        this;    "My wIrDonDo   is not of
El eCK Tou KO0'/tOV TOy TOV  )tV' 7) ~ aacLXtre    7 E/tx, tiisWORLD. If  Y KINGif of the    world    this  was the  kingdom   the mine, DOM were of this WORLD,
oL  irrlpEratl av Ot  eL Ct ot 7yctVLoov'To, IVC2 A l MY l      OFFICES woufld fight,
the    officers  wouldthoselor me   contend,    thot  not so that I might not be derapaaodeco          TOts   Iovaatots,   vvv     ae   71 livered up to the JEWS;
I might be delivered up to the  Jews,      no    but  the but now  TMY eINGDOM  i5,SatrAeia, EC/url  OvKc et'rst' eE'reVudet.  37 Eitre   not from hence."
kingdom  the mine  not    is  from this place.      Said    87  PILATE, therefore,
ovu  aTzy  o05 6Ithasos  OUKoUVt [aoTAEvs   Ela cu; said to hinm, " Art tijou not
then to lhim  the   Pilate;    Not thien    a king    art thou?  a Iin  thel?"' JEsus anAxreKspi0, 6 Ir0rovs' ~v  Aeyets~  6o't  aotAevs  sweres,  "  iteo   sayest;
Aowooered  the  Jesus;   Thou  sayest;   that    a king    *I am a Kig.  For this I
E1q1c  eyCe.  EyCo  etS  TovTov'ycyevYf?7Lgasi Kat have been born; and for
am     I.       I    for    this      lave beel bolh,  and this   Ilave come into the
els TovoO eArlAvOa etS TOt KO(O/to P          t Iva fuapTv-  WOBLD, that I may testify
for  this   I       have oerd,   tht in          maytes- to the TorldUTH    EVENBY
prlow   rpy aXrAdeta.    laTs   6  sWi   ic T         /sS  aX.-  ONE WhO IS Of tlte TRUtTH,
tify   to the  truth.   Everyonewhobeing of  the   truth, hears My voICE."
Oelas          t a [ovet /ov  TEs  qtSPvIs.  T38Ae.yet auvrr  38 PILATE says to him,
hears  of me the    voice.         Says   to him  ( What is Troth?" l And
6 rltAaTos' T  eo-rtv aA70)eta, Kal TOVTO et7trcw, saying This, he went out
the  Pilate;  What is     truth?     And   this   saying,
* VATICAN lINANUSCRIPT.-29. of this MAN.              30. one who does evil, we would.
a1. Pilate.      31. therefore —omit.      84. him —ocit.       37. I anm.: 32. iaott. xx. 19; John xii. 31, 33.    33. Matt. xxvii. T11     t 83. 1 Tim. vi. 13.
1 37. John viii. 47; 1 John ii. 19; iv. 6.        38. Matt. xxvii. 24; Lukoe axiii. 4; Johl
six. 4,.,




a       8p. 18: 39.]               JOHN.                                tihap. 19: 8.
-raXLr  E7IXOe  r'pos'toVS  IovkaLOVs,  tcat XEyEL again to the  JEws, and
again  he went out  to    the      Jews,       and   says  says to them, " I find No
avroLs- Eyw ove/.Iar' aLtrtar EVpLOrKO  ee  avTrP. Fault in him."
to them;    I    notone    fault        find    in   him.      39 $But it is custom.
39 EOrrt Be ovmYs0Oeta S VY,,,La era byiYe acrokvcwc  ary for you that I release
Itis  but a custom  for you, that one to you   I release  to  you  One  during  the
e, Trc  7ratxa- tBovXAeo0e  ovr,  U'/tv  arroAvrt,  PASSOVER; are you williu  the  passover; areyounwillingtherefore, toyou   I release   ing, therefore, that I re-'Top  artXea Trv Iouvaiatr; 40 Ecpav-yaaav  ov' lease to you the KING of
the    king   of the    Jews?         They cried out  then the JEWS?"
7raXie *[7raeres,] XE yovres  M1'TOVTOV, aXXa    40 Then they cried out
again       [all,]      saying;    Not   this,       but   again, saying,:" Not tjim,
roy BapaB3I3ae.   HY oe 6 BapaB3as Apotrtrs.                but BARABBAS."  + Now
the    Barabbas.    Was nowthe   Barabbas   arobber.       BARABBAS was a Robber.
KE4. tO'. 19.                               CHAPTER XIX.
1 + Then PILATE, there1 Tore orv  e.alEer 6 IItoXaros -roV IrovVr, Kcai fore took and scolrged JEThen therefore took  the   Pilate   the   Jesus,   and SUS.
EtUaOrtyw oae.   2 Ka   o  o'rparLtcTat  rwXeaCIVTes    2  And  the  SOLDIyES,
scourged.        And  the    soldiers        briding        eathing a Crown of AcO'Tre~qaYo  e~ aKaeOwrc, e7redrlKca  avrou'ra scepoa- anthus, placed it on His,a crown   of   thorns,    placed    of hins to the  head, HEAD; and they  threw
Ap, Kac tarLio,   lropdpvpovv  7repiel3aXov  avtrov, around him  a purple Manaud   a mantle     purple      threw about     him,  tie,
3 Kat eXeyoY' Xatpe  56  ao-iXrevs -rv Iovoatacv              3    and they  came to
and   said;      Hail the    king      of the    Jews;    him and said, " Hail, KING
Kat e8itovU  acir-    pararto'7 a.    4 Ea7. XOeV 7raAXv of the JEWS!" And they
and they gave  himt       blows.          Went       again  gave him Blows.
Tac,   6 ftlxa-roo,  Kat Xe-yet avrotS- I8e, a-yw  tuev    4  * And PILATE  went
out the   Pilate,   and   says  to them;  Lo, I bring toyou out again,  and  says to
av-roev  etwS  va  yoat-re, 671t ev avTc   ovyektlay them, "Behold, I  bring
him    out,  thatyoumayklow,that in   him       not one   him out to you, That you
aL'rta,  edptLOr`c.   ~ (E~A20eV ov  6o l vOs  ESt,   may know that I find $ No
fault    I find.        (Came   then the  Jesus    out,  Fault in hil."
Popwv  Trov aKaeOitrov  OTErapavo,  cat K ro  r'oppuv-   5  Then  * Jesus  came
wearing  the    thorny       crown,      and the     purple out, wearing  thae  ACANpovv iea-tov,.)   Kat Ae'yes aviross  IMe, 6 aerOp- THINE  Crown,  and  the
mantle,)    And hesays to them;  See, the    man. PURPLE Mantle.  And he
7iOS.    6'0e  oue esvor        aro  o  ap epes  a  oL  says to them, "Behold,the
When therefore saw    him  the high-priest  and the MAN!"
rr-lpeirali,  rcpav'yaar AeYoveres'    ravpWcorov,    6 +When, herefore, the
officers,   they cried out    saying;        Crucify,    HIaGa-PRIESTS and tile oFa-ravpaotov  varov.   Ae-ye   ar-rots o6  lIACr-orS  aICERuS sawhim, theycried
erucify     him.       Says   to them  the    Pilate;   out, sayillg, "Crucify, cruAa,13ere aXroeV  ies, Kaot oavpato-a-Te   spya  -yap  cify him!"  PILATE says
Take     him    you,   and       crucify;      I    for  to them, "Takehim  yourOVX  EiUptoscat  Ev  avwrr   a-triav.   7 A7reKp0riXOae  selves, and crucify him;
not      find    in   him    a fault.          Answered    for IE find no Fault in him."
aorsrp  oL  Iorvaiotr'Hceis  Yeo9ov   exate,  scat   7  T1he JEWS answered
him  the    Jews;        We      alaw       have,     and him, +" o e[  have a Law,
cKara       -1roeo cor oY  oit.awYe  o  eLhet airosedaee and by * the LAW he ought
accordingto  the   law     of us   he ought     to die,     to die, because the made
o —   eaveor,  vio v d eor  ElrOl-osjee.  88'Ore  ovv himself a Son of God."
because himself,   a son of od   he made.     Whentherefore    8 When PILATE, thereaIscKOVYrere  6 Itha.os'i-oro -roroe hAosyo, t.csAov  fore, heard This wonD, he
heard  the   Pilate     this  the    word,       more   w1as more afraid,
* VATICAN 11ANIUSCRIPT.-40. ali-omit.    3. they came to him and said.        4. And
PILATE went.        5. Jesus.       7. the LAW.
1 39. Matt. xxvii. 15; Mark. xv. 6; Luke xxiii. 17.  J 40. Acts iii. 14,d      40. Luke
xxiii. 19.        1. lMatt. xx. 19; xxvii. 26; Mark xv. 15; Luke xviii. 33.   t 4. John
xviii. 385; ver. 6.    1 6. Acts iii. 13.      $ 7. Levo xxiv. 16.       $ 7. Matt. xxvi
~5; John v. 18; x. 83.




ciapo 19: 9.1                     JO HN.                           fap. 19: i6.
9cp/SrOX     5KaL ELA'' rers EL  TO   erttitv,   9 and went again into
hEqotp~'  9oiO a ELtrde;    e  q'o"   7rpa rr mpLos wakt,' tile   PAITOaEvIUM,  and
he was afraid;  and   went  into the judgmlent-hall  again,
says to JEsUs,  "Whence
Kal AezeI T&' Ir% ovUS'  YoOeE   el o V;'O  Be I7- art   Ou?":But JESUS
and  says to the Jesus;   Whence  at thou? The but  J e-  
v'ovs  a7rompiou, ovc e8WICE, avrtP.  10 AEEL OV gave him no Answer.
10 PILATE then says to
asts   an answer   not   gave   to him.        Says  th   him, "Dost tllounot speak
011   a~es  01Sfov a    him, "Dost thou not speak
av'rT o rlL~.aos. EtoL ov    Xa nEsS; oV'oas,  to  me?  Dost thou  not
to him the  Pilate;   To me notthoudostspeakP nothnovestthou, know That I have Autilo6OL e0ovutiav EXcXw    ravpwo( aL ErE, Kcat e~ovaav  rity * to release thee, and
that authority  I have   to crucify   thee, and   authority   I hlave Authority to crucify
EXC   a7roAvoat ae;   11n AlrenptO7   Itjo'ovs' OVK  thee?"
have  torelense  thee?       Answered    Jesus;    Not    1'  * Jesus  answered
fEXeS        eovcrta,  oVae/tIa5V KcaTr' e/ou, EL I/A7 him,  + " Thou  wouldst
thou couldst have authority   not any  against  me,  if not haveno Athority against
71v   aot   &eojeovv   avYwOCe         tia   rovrTo   me, ifithadnotbeen given
it wasto thee having been given from above; onaccount of this   he theefromalove.  On this
/rap 46L80 5)U  001, IAEL roa  a   EXEL.  12 EK  thee from above. On this
7rapat8o0vs  le (          sot,  ueIo/a  /apta~ eXe,. e2lEl   account IH   who DELIVdeliveringup  metothee, greater   oin      has.     From  ERFD  me to thee has a
TOVTOV EC7rEL 6 HLiaOros a7roAtU am  aUOvTo.  O   Greater Sin."
this   seeks  the   Pilate        to release  him.   he   12 From  this time, PI6E  I0oVaorL   escpa(ov,  AEsYloreas   Eas  TOVaTOY  LATE  sought to release
but    Jews      cried out,    saying;      If    this    him; but the JEWS cried
a7srotvuos, ovKc  eL spiXos Tov Kaoapos  7ras 6 out, saying, $"Ifthou rethou release,  not thou artafriendof the   Cesar  everyonethe lease tiit, thou art not a,3aoiA Eta  eavTro,   rowc,, avTLA fyei Tr'T Kar~apL. Friend of CESAR;    R EVERY
king     himself  making, speaks against the    Cesar.   ONE Who EMAES Himself
13 HO ovY  IltXar'os atcoveras 7o0Vo     V T oV X0o7o0    a King speaks against CE-'0 (O    vv  rh~ro aove'tr~s                  Xo'70 y 70Y   hayos, SAl."
Thetherefore   Pilate  having heard  this   the,word,ATE,  thereore
T__13  PILATE, therefore,
-yanyEs eYc.  roV      c I70osV, icar  esKaM0seEY     E1II TO) having   heard    * these
brought  out the   Jesus,   and   sat down   on  the  woRD)s, brought  JEsvs
r7/aros  ELs   To rO,  Xe-oueE'oe  Al Oo'TrpoTo', out, and sat down on j tihe
tribunal   into  a place   being called    Pavement,     * Tribunal, in a Place called
El3paboTL ae r'af3aOao- 14 (7v BE c7rapatrseceV   TOV  t The Pavement, but in
in Hebrew  but  Gabbatha;   (it was and apreparation ofthe Hebrew, Gabbatha.
7rarxct, &spa aE  &tr eL Erar)  5COL        E  Ta7LS 1E lot  14  t (Now  it was the
passover,  hour and about  sixth;)  and hPreparatin of the PASSOhEt, and the Hour was
atLOrs- Ie 6 5aotLXEVS U /WV.  16 0o  8e eKpav-ya- about the t Sixth;) and he
See the   kin g    ofyou.    They but  cried out; says to tlte JEWS, "Beav'-  Apov,  apov'  acrravpcoov  avrov.   Ae'yet hold your'  ING!"
Away,   away;       crucify      him.       SayB    15 * Then ibeg cried out,
avuTros o6 TfraL os- Tov,a       Ea eEAwv oTaupwo0w* 00 Away,  anway,  crucify
totnemtthe  Pilate;    The   king    of you shallcrucify   him!"  PTILATE  says  to
AOr(JCPLL7Po-a  o ^ apXIEPLS. OVIC EX0/AEZ them, " SliallI crucify your
A7rEKpLO7oa    o    apXeps'   Ouv  eXOFue5 fao'LAea    RING9?' ThenIGH-PrBxsTs
Answered   the high-priests;   Not  w hate hae aking,   answered,  "e have no
et /.t7 Kacrapa.                                          king, except Cesar."
if not   Cesar..                 16 Then, therefore, he
16 TOTe  OtV?rapewcsKEes  auvo, avCtotS,,  f ic delivered him to them that
Then therefore he delivered up    him   to them,   that Ite might be crucified.
~ VATIcAN MIANUSCRIPT.-10. to release thee, and I have Authority to crucify thee?
11. Jesus answered him, Thou.       13. These woo)sD, brought.       13. Tribunal, in a
Place.       15. Then tibp.
t 13. The Tribunal seems to have been placed in the open air, agreeably to what Jose
phus says of Tierod, when he tried his two. sons  " He came to the tribunal, and that wal
placed in the stadium, (the circus, or place for races,) behind which his soldiers kept guard
unseen."-Pearce.       t 13. A spot paved with stones, enclosed and elevated, where the
Judge sat in his chair of state.    t 14. Six o'clock in the morning. See Note on Johni. 89.
$ 9. Isa. liii. I; Matt. xxvii, 12, 14.      11. Luke xxii. 53; John vii. 80.   I 12.
Luke xxiii. 2.     $ 12. Acts xvii. 7.     t 14. Matt. xxvii. 62.    I 15. Geen. xlitx, 10
I; 1  Matt. xxvii. 26, 81; Mark xv. 15; Luke xxiii. 24.




-ep. 19- 17.)                      JOHN.                              Ce p. 1     i 4.
oTravpoRO.   IlapEraro   8aE TOY  IB7Tovv *[Kcat   17  t*Then they took
he might be crucified. They took   and  the    Jesus  [and JESUS, and  putting  the
plya-yoe.]! Kai flarqTa wy TOy rTavpOY aTnVOUr,   CROSS on him, lie went out
led.l        And   earrying   the    cross  of himself, into WIIAT IS CALLED  a
F77XOEV  ElS   oPy  Xe'yo/.eYvoY  KpaVou'ro'iOY, 6s Place of a Skull, which sighe went outinto  the   being called   of a skull   a place, which mlfies in Hebrew Golgotha;
XEyteTra    EjBpairouT    roAy/oOa.   18'Olrov  avTov
is called   in Hebrew    Golgotha.       Where    him       1  where they crucified
rr'ravpo'av, Kat xe7~" avU-Tov aAhovs 8vo, EVrrv- Him, and two othelrs with
they crucifed   and with  him      othed5  two,    head, him, one on each side, and
EV ICKaZ EYTEVOEY, U.0EOY a 6E TOY I7OVUY.  19 Ey- JESUS in the Middle.
and   hence,   in miitldle and the    Jesus.   Wrote   19 + And PILATE wrote
pa E aE Kat TLrToY o lIlarToS, EKaL Ea         EY Earrlr'     Tov a Title, and placed it on
and also  a title the   Pi.te,  and  placed  upon the  theCROSS.  No  that avaupov.   HY ae wytypOatLlYeO    " I77o0us1 6 Na- ing  been  written   was,
cross.    Itwas and having been written;    "Jesus the  Na-   Jesls, the NAZARENE,
wcpatos, o BaOaXEus TvY IovuasRY."  25 ToUToy  the IIING of the Jws."
zaene,   the    king    o the    Jews."            This
ovv, TroY T'tov IroAol  aYeYVwTarY Twv  Iou-    20 This TTTLE, therefore,
therefore the   title   many        read      of the Jewsv." many of thle JEws  read
aLowv, O6t eTyyUs'l v 0 Troos Tr-ls wooewsE, 67iou  because the  PtliCE  was
because  near  was the place  of the    ciiy,  where near the CTY, whllere JEEorTavpcOrl   ILcrovs-  calt rYv  ye'ypau/LeEYOY'Ej8- sus was crucified; and it
was crucified the  Jesus;  and it was having been writen    in had been u-ritten in HeparrL-TL'EXX77LOTL,'PwaaltCILTL.  21EAe-yO    ovv brew, *Latin, and Greek.
Hebrew     in Greek,     in Latin.          Said  therefore
TCP   ffihaTT  of' apXLEPEr    s  rrAy   1o~atwv-       n    21  Then   the  HITG[TtJ  fltETq   OtS~~ na~~p~lEtS   kPRIESTS of tile JEws  said
to the  Pilate  the  high-priests  of the    Jews;     S Not
Tpa(pe''O   3aolAtevs  rw   IovSatwve, aAX' 67rT  to PIIATE, " Do not write,
rrite thou; The    king     of the    Jevws;    but   that The KIN  Of the Jews, but
EKEEIvOS  E7re   BarXzevs  EL/L  TaWV   IoUvatw.  That t)e said, I am King of
he     said;      A king       am   of the     Jews.
22A7reFKptO7 6 rFItaros''O   yEypapa,   e'yEpaqpa.   ~2   PILATE answered,
Answered  the   Pilate;  What I have written, I have written. " What I have written, I
238 0   OYVV  OTpaTIrwraTL, O6Te  eOrTavpwcraY  TOv  have written."
The then       soldiers,    when  they crucified   the    3  Then      SOLDIERS,
Ir7oovo, eXa3ov Tra  /eaTz a, aw'rov, (Efat eTOLto 7a/Y whSn the  had nailed JE-r
Jesus,     took   the mantles   o him,   (and    made    when they had  lailed JETeoHcpR /tEPfl, EEKaIOT7-  oTpaTIT T27'eePOS,) Kai SUS to tle cRoss, took his
-rerrrrap0; ~~p~, eKarrrw rrq'partco'r.~   p                GARXENTs,  and   made
four    parts,    to each     soldier     a part,)TS,    andch Soldier
flv XL7W"GC.    HY  6E  6XL~WI   C1PPIS    CE  TRY  PFour Parts, to Each  Soldier
TOY XLTrva.  HYatE O6 XLTRooY aptEaqos, ee  TrV a Part. But his COAT was
the    coat.    Was butthe coat  without seam,from  the
avwOEYv  6avTos  at' bAovt  241wih4 owitout seam, woven from
tep  w hv hrehtpos ethe  top through the whole.
top       woven throughontwhole;    they said then   to.Ar/JAOUvs- MM   O(XIIto(.YUel alUTO, QA.Aa  aXCW/EV    249 They said, therefore,
each other;   Not  letus tear    him,    but we maycastlots to  each  other, " Let us
w~'pt aVTOV, TVYOS eOraG t.   Iva?7 ypa)/7  2rA/q- not tear it, but cast lots
about  him,   of whom it shl be. That the  writing   might for it, whose it shall be;"
pArO       7       E[eyovura-]   "  ALe/EptaLO     raYTO   Ta  that le  RIPTIcrI E might
be fialled  Ethat   saylng,]         They divided     the be  verified, 3:" They di[/Aara!ov Eav[rots, Kaa ErL TO7  /yaeTtm/yov YOV O        TIded   my  GARMENTS
mantles ofmeforttemselves, and  on  the    raiment    of me'among themselves, and
"upon my RAIIIENT they
1E1aSXOY KEXIpOY.'                                          Icast a Lot."  The soathey cast    a lot.'                                        DIRS, therefore, did these
O1  JLEV  OvlY  rTpartwC rat  raUTa  E7rotrOLar. tilings.
The indeedtherefore   soldiers    these things   did.
VATICANe MANUSCRIPT.-16. And led-omlt            17. Then they took Jnsus, and put.
ting the ctos8 ou hirm.      20. Latin and Greek.       24. that saymng —onit.
t 17. Matt. xxvll. a1 33;: Mark xv. 21, 22; Lule xxiii 26,33.    T iS. Matt xxvl3  &7.
{latk xv. 26, Llake xxill. 5,            23. Mlatt xxvii. 35; lark xv. 24; Luke xxiiL. 8$4
$ 24. Psa. xxii. 18




C/Lap. 19: 25     -'[                          6 iap. 19::33
25Eo',r71 CeLraV Be 7rapa,rT  o-ravpcP  Tou I-rorov   e7 25  V And  there  were
Stood     nov   by  the   cross   of the  Jes   te standing by the CROSS of
te77T7ep avTou, Kat qJ a6eX.P?7 T77S  LrTrpos  au" ou, JESUS  his SiOTHIER, and
mother  of him,  and the  sister   of the  mother   of llim,  his   MOTHER'S   SISTESC,
Mapta?  Trov KXcwra, Kat Mapia ~  MayaAxv. t Mary, the BIOTHER  of
Mary thatofthe  Ilopas, and   Mary  the    Maglene.            CLOPAS   and  Mary  of
26 I7rovOs  ouv  t&wOv T371qr' t1repa, Kat T'roP'  ead7- MAGDALA..
Jesus  thereforeseeing the   mother,  and  the     diSci-   26 Jesus, therefore, seeT7v' 7rapeOrTcTaX, oYv  1lya7ra,  AYe-Et  T3                 ing his MOTHER, and Sthe
ple     standing by,  whom he loved,   he naysto   the  DISCIPLF   whom  lie loved
aeTovz  rvvat,   rse,  o vzos c  sov,  27 Erra  AEYEI T) 1 Stanldinlg near, says to his
a Po v t'rpat, i8E, 6' btos O 27 El~a eet Tp  SOTtIER, "Wonsan, behold
ofhimselfi Oewoman, Lo, the son ofthee.    Then hesaystothe MOTHER,  Woman1,behold
laBa7g77T?   l a     llou   7       v.   Kai         EKE IV   thy SON!',I 7-ad'ri  I noove  In.ejnp o'ov.   Kat  aw   eCett1S    27 He the
disciple;   Lo  the mother  of thee.   And from      that
T7-S copas Ehajet' 6 aO-eqr'   aiSTt   E   T              a.  DISCIPLE,  "Belhold    tlhy
MOTHER!" And from  that
the   hour   took  the  disciple    her   into the    on. HOU R tihe  DISCIPLE took
o8 nMsra TrovTUov etosi    6 Iol ovuS, 6T7t  aravta   ~78n7  her to his OWN [ihouse.]
After    this   knowingthe  Jesus,  that  talltthigsalready    28  After this, * Jesus
TETeAeo'at  ita   TeAFtet0p   7   y pa4)nQ,   Ae'yet  knowing  That all things
had been finished that might be fimshed the   wrting,  says;        lready been  nishe
A,>cv   29   *.-,VV',,KEITO O~OVS ~4E6TOV' had already been finished,
thisW.        cevos   Lou v      EKeitO  ogovs  /E0T70Y      $ that  the   scrIPTUt5
I thirst.    A vessel  Lthereforej  stood of vinegar   full;    migt   be  f       ccomol 8e 7rXr-aoave7s orTroyotov oovTU, scat           vYOaw-  plished, says, "I thirst."
theyand    filling     a sponge  ofvinegar, and to  hysopstalk  29 A Vessel was placed
7rip 7rept0evTres, -7rpooujteEyscav aUovTU rTe  frTrogeaTt. full of Vinegar; $ tlthen a
putting round,     brought      of him to the  mouth.   Sponge full of the VINE30 fOTe  OUt  exah3         o  o  S O O   o6 InoSous,     ErE  GCAR, having been attached
When therefore took    the  vinegar the   Jesus,   he said; to  a  Hyssop-stalk,  they
a,  brought to his MIOUTH.
~TeTreeo'Tra~- ariat  tcKzXias   T-y KE(daXy, 7rape-.30 Whentherefore,* JeIi has been finished; andhaving inclined the    head,  he gave  Sus took tle VINEGAR, he
wcsCe'ro 7rVeuvIa.                                          said, " It has  been  finup    the   spirit.                                          islledl!" And inclming his
31 O1 ouv  Iovsatot (,Ya    1   getCyIEV e7rt   o     Io l, lDED, lie expired.
The  then    Jews     (that  not might remain on   the    31   Then  the   JT, w;
aOraupou  Ta  oceeaTra  Et  Tf  o-a/3aT3a(Te   ErE  ($that; the BODIES milght
cross    the    bodies    in  the    sabbath;        since not remain upon the c oss
during the SABBATH, since'rapascKEvuIl h'  1t' yap Feeyaeh      3 l/s.pa efetl'ov  it wasthe Preparation;       for
a preparation it was was  for    great  the   day    that   the  DAY of That SABBATH
Trov  o-a38arov)   hpwT'orVat  T'ot  IIhXarovt,  ica  was a great one ) asked
ol the    sabbath)       asked      the      Pilate,    that PILATE  that their  LEGS
arTeaywcrttL avuT'o Ta oerArl, Kat                  apdo- nmight be broken. and they
might be broken of them  the   legs,   and theymight be taken  might be taken away.
ert,. 3 HX~ot' out' ol orpavztwTat, Kat TrOO  /le               32 The SOLitERS thereh                           awy   fore  cae, and  dd, ia.         Came thereore        soldiers,    and oftheindeed fore  came, and  did, iedeed, break the I.FGS of the
7rpP0T'O0o,  aeaTaav' Ta  OerArs 7, al at  OV   aAAov  FIRST, andof TiATOTHEaR
first,    they brake  the    legs.    and ofthe   other   who was CRUC015E0    with
"rots  ovU TaraLvpwev'Tros  azvrT.   33 Ert 8oe Tro   It/- him;
that   having been crucified   with him.  To  but the   Je-   33 but having come to
* VATICAe MascUCRIPT. —28. Jesus.          29. Then —omit.       29. then a Sponge full
oi the vINEeaR having been attached to a Hyssop-stalk, they brought to Hiis  IovUTe.
30 Jesus.
t 25. The Greek does not state the relationship between Miary and Clopas, and we must
supply it by conjecture. In other gospels she is called James's Oary, and Mary the mother
of James; and Clopas was probably another name for James, being a Greek translation o1
the Heblew Jacob or James, a thaef. Paul tells us that the Savior after his resurrection
was seen by James l1 Cor. xv. 7,) which is not mentioned in the gospels or Acts, unless we'suppose that Cleopas, who walked wiith him to Emnmaus, was James  See Luke xxiv. 18.Sharpe
t 25. Matt. xxvii 55; Mark xv. 40; Lun!e xxiii. 49.                                 t aS.
ilnike xxiv. 18.      20. John xin. 223. xx. 2; xxI 7, 20, 24,  t 28. Psa. lxix. 21.  t 29,
Matt zxvvtL 48        t 31. DeasXi. "S2




6-hap.  19: 84.J)                                                      6.hap,  19: 49.
Gov  eXOovrTEs, ~)S ELtov  auTroyv  8q7 TfEOv icO           Jsora s,  when they saw that
us   having come, whenthey saw  him  already   having died,  he had alheady died, they
ou tcaTrEacav avrov  ra oKEA77'   34ahA' EIS TQaY  didnot break Tis LEGS,
not theybroke   ofhim  the  legs;         but   one of the   34 but one of the SOLJripatw'wo, AXoYXyP avToov   77V 7rXr vpay X        vuE, DTSRe pierced  His sIns
soldiers    with a spear ofhim   the   side     pierced, with a Spear, and immedicat  evtvS I    E47AeOE   atapa Kas  dcvp.-  Kai atelythere came out Blood
and immediately case out   blood  and   water.         And ard Water.
6  iwpatc s   y/uaprvp7ce%  Kal aAa71   avrov    35  And  Iix  HATING
he having seen   hh                                                has  testified, and
C~oTI'   7!  1eapTUpLa'  KCaCetOS ote          L at a77677   s rSTIMONY  is true;
is  the  testimony;    andhe      knows, that truethings.Uld Ie knows That le is
Aeye-t,  Leva KaL dtELrS  rt-rEVOrV77-C.  36 E-yereTo  saying true things, so that
he says, so that also   you  may believe.         Occurred    e  also maybe hove.
36 For these things oc.
Tyap  Tavta,  Lea ij 7ypaP,  7  7r-A7pwO7'    " 00TOUY    curred, that the  scrIPfor thesethings,thlatthe  writing mightbefulfilled;  "'Abone   TURE  might be verified,
ov r0VOTrpflo77e0 az   Erovy."    7 Kat rwa.zi,'repa  "A  Bone of him shallnot
hot  shallbe broken    of him."      And   again   another be broken."
-ypa(pm7l A'yE'  " O#oeYrai ELS  ov  eKervT77aav.             8 37  Alnd again Another
writing   says;'Theyshalllookintowhom   they pierced."    SCRIPTURE says, +" They
shall look on him  whom
as8 Me'ra   8~   raVa  7iPW         Trrlo'~ ro,    I~XaT-o 6  they pierced."
After  andthe*e things   asked    the    Pilate  the   38  T And  after     the se
Iwo77(lp 6 a7ro ApteuadOaas, (w  tuaeO77T77s Tov  177- things, * Joseph, from ArtJoseph thatfrom   Arimathea,  (being adisciple  ofthe  Je- nlatlea, (being a Disciple
Wov, KEICPU/vd. tOS 8e EaaC  Toy  jpo/oe  TWO  IoU- of* Jesus, but a concealed
sus,   having been hid  but through the   fear   of the Jews,) one through ]EAR of the
aswcv,) Lea         p71        TO a0-co/La   ov TO 17700ov  JEWS,) asked Pilate, that
thathemighttakeaway the  body   ofthe   Jesus he emight take ansay the
Ta d   67rPElEv   o  nI;aeros.    HXOfehe oJs u;  BODY of JFSIts; and PiKai  EyrEypct*EV  0  M~XaTos.   HX0~.OVY   at LATE permitted hin.  lie
and     permitted   the    Pilate,    Ie came therefore, and  took
TOp e         wovooLa  TroTv  L77ov.   9 HX0e  oe   cat away *his Body.
tookawaythe   body  ofthe   Jesus.        Came  and  also   39   And  $ Nicodeamus
NtKOa7ol/LOs, (6  EAXOW   7rpos T'oe Ir7ov' YVcVKT'os came also, (he having come
Nicodemue,  (hehaving come to   the   Jesus    by night to *him  by Night at the
Tro rpWroy,)  depwv   t'yuTa toUvp-qs Kac  aXoros Y:RST,) blTinging a Mixture
the   first,)   bringing amixtue  ofmyrrh  and    aloes          yrrh and  aoe f    rrh and Aloes, about
CE    L       CpasE       40            00aB 0  TO  0-ayea  hundred Pounds.
&s h  zetpas  3vca -ov. 4 E iapo,    ov,  re o'wl.,a   40 Then they took the
about pounds  ahundred.      They took therefore the   body   BODY   of   JESUS,  and
Tov 17rl-ov, KsaL B17-ae aVuo  00OoeIOS UteTc  TWOV  t bound  it  with  Linon
ofthe Jesus,  and   bound   it withlinen clotha with   the  cloths, with the AROMA.
apwetaTv, Kca S e      Os too E'rTL TOLs IooviaLOL  s'ra-  TIcs, as it is a Custom
spices,      as customaeyitis withthe   Jews         to with the Jwms to embalm.
(PaCELY.  41 HEv  e ee Tq-w T-o7r, 6rxov er-Travpc8r,   41 And there was in the
embalm.       Was and in  the  place,  where he wascrueified, PLACE where he was cru.
cified a  Garden, and  in
K77ros,  Kal ~~'r~  ~77ro2 / ~r~7pE~ o v ~aCrov,`'~  the OT pAa N a  new TOMBe
agarden, and iu the garden    atomb        new,   in which the GARDN a new TOMB,
in which no one was ye,
o0E-Two  OvEfis rETE071.  42EICEL  ovv 1          a tr77   laid.
notyet   no one   was laid.    There thereforeonacconnt ofthe    42 There, therefore, o
7rapE~0oceV, Tw0   Iovoasivs,  dT1   7YV$S 71' 7TO  account of the PREPARA
preparation   of the   Jews,    because neer   was  the TION of the JEWS, Because
tye7peloe,, eO7ptcaV TOO 171ooU-.                          the TOMB was near, they
tomb,   theylaid  the   Jesus.                          laid JESUs.
* VATICaW IANUlaSClcRI. — 8. Joseph.       38. Jesus.      38. his Body.     S9. hixm
by Night.
t 56. Exod, xii. 46; Num. i. 12; Psa. xxxiv. 20.    t 87. Psa. xiih. 16; 2Zech. xii. 0
Rev. 1.7. i      5. Matt. xxvii. 57; Mark xv. 42; Luke xxiii. 50.: 59. John iii,; vii. 0.     $. Acts Ya.          ~




Lap. 20: 1.]                     JOH1N.s                          [C7hap. 20: Ii,
KEe. {c'. 20.                             CHAPTER XX.
1 + And on the FIaST of
1TV  oe pua  rtoY  aaI3a'WcrV Mapia 2  Maya- the WEEK, Mary of MAGThe and first ofthe    week    Mary  tL       R Magda- D.LA comes early, it being?.rlv/ epXe'raT 7'rpwo,  0-o'Lars ECrL OVEr`lsV    EtS  TO yet dark, t into the TOMB,
lene    comes   early,    dark    yet  being,  into the and sees the STONE, having
rlpteov- Katcat,XBe7ret T'rog AtOOV?pMuerovo   been removed out of the
tomb;    and   sees  the  stone having been taken away TOMB.
EK  rTON   t/77,teltov,    2TPEXELr   0     scat epXE7Ct   2 She runs, therefore,
out of the    tomb,       she runs therefore and    qomes  and comes to Simon Peter,
r'poT LLtzWva rIe'Tpov,  ait 7rpos Tov  ah.ov /tca017- and to the t OTHE.R Discito   Simon    Peter,   and  to   the   other    disci- ple whom JEsvs loved, and'7r7, OV ES(ptet 6  I7rlovs,  Ke    AeiyeL - IV'TOts' says to them, "They have
pie,  whom loved  the  Jesus,    and   says    to them; taken away the Loan out
Hpav       rolT  svpLroI    EK  TroV /.lYIetov, Kat OVK  of the ToasB and we know
They took away the  lord  ont of the    tomb,   and  not not where they have laid
makCtev, 7ro   e0sKacv aVrov.  3 ErA0etOY  ova  6o him."
we know, where they laid   him.      Went out  then the   3  1 PETER then  went
IIETpos   KtcL 6 aXhos oaO17'rT7s,   at "lPXOVto0   ELS out, and the OTHER DisciPeter   and the other    disciple,   and  they came into pie; and they came into
To  Vr77UetLvo.  4E'TpeXo0  6e oi o vo   pOVd     Koat 6 the TOMB.
the    tomb.           Ran   andthey two together; andthe   4 And the Two ran toaAXos upa07Tr7s 7rpoeSpa/cte  raxtov'.o  IlIeTpov, gether;  and  the OTHER
other   disciple   ran before more quicklyof the   Peter,   Disciple outran PETER, and
sat r1OAe 7rpCOos  ets'ro tyv7,etot'    5 cat 7rapaKcv- came first into the TOMB.
and  came    first  into the   tomb;      and   stooping   5 And stooping down,
d/as 8XAewrE L KICELteUa Ta oOovia- oV ULErTOI etr7A- he  sees *   the   LINEN
down  hesees   lying  thelinen cloths; not however  hewent CLOTHS lying;  however,
er.  6 EpxeTal o0r  Jtlxlwv   Il'Tpos  axCoI ovUOwY   he went not in.
in.        Comes  then  Simon    Peter       following     6  Then  Simon  Peter
avt'y, Kat eiO7eXOev EtS'TO eUV?,pUeiOY, Kat OeWpet * also comes following him,
him,  and  entered  into the    tomb,    and   sees   and entered into the TOMB,
Ta o iovra  icaiea, 7cKa rTO 0oOapcPoV t   71'  e7rI and  beheld  the  LINEN
thelinen eloths  lying,   and the   napkin whichwas on  CLOTHS lying,'Tls  EtecpacAqs  avTov, oV U'eTra'TOW   odoOl  cE-   7  and  ~ the  NAPEIN,
the    head    of him, not with   the  linen cloths  ly- whioh was on his HEAD,
LEYOVt a Aa  XWopLs  ev'reYvT YX yyevov   ets  Eva notlying with the LINEN
ing,      but    apart   having been foldedp  into        CLOTHS, but having been folded p   into one
folded up in  a  separate
reT7rov.      ToTre  ov0  ea'7rlA0e  cal  o aAAos ptaOl7- Place.
place.     Then therefore wentin  also the other    disei8 Then, therefore, THAT'Tss, 6  eXOWYs  7lrp(cvTOs  ets FTo  Uev7LUeov, KaL OTHER Disciple, who CAME
pie,  he coming    first    into  the    tomb,       and first into the TOMB, also
Ceie, Ktat e7rtGr"T'evre.  gOvuearw  yap?retia'av went in, and he saw, and
saw,   and     believed.       Notyet   for   they knew believed [her.]
r-v Pypapcr v, 6'Ti   et  aU0rOV  eK   eKlpwv aaCt-    9 For they did not yet
the  writing,  thatit behoved him  out of dead ones  to have know  I the  SCRIPTURE,'T71/val. ~1 ArTlXAov ot wcracrtv ewpos ExavTovs oi That he must risefrom the
been raised.  Went   then  again   to  themselves the Dead.
taOr7'at.                                                 10 Then the DISCIPLES
disciples.                                              went away by themselves.
VATICAN MANUSCtirT. —-. also Simon Peter.
t 1. The very definite manner in which John expresses himself in this narrative with
reference to going (eis) into and coming (ek) out of the tomb, makes it very probable that
this tomb, had two chambers, an outer and inner one. The body was placed en the inner
one, to the door of which the stone was placed. Hence when they entered the first apartment they were said to go into the tomb, though they might not enter or see what was in
the inner chamber. Such tombs are not uncommon in the East. Thatwhich is now called
She "Holy Sepulchre" is one of this class.
I 1. eatt. xxviii. 1; Mark xvi. 1, Luke xxiv. 1.  I 2. John xiii. 23; xix. 26 txii. 7
20, 24.    $ 3. Luke xxiv. 12.      I 5. John xix. 40.        7. JohnP l + d.
Psa. xvi. 10; Acts ii. 25 —31; xiii. 84, 85.




Chap. 20: 11.)                      JOHN.                               C       0ap. 20: lb.
11 Maplpa BE CELT?71K)E 7rpOS TO2)'v etCZ  t ~AS-    11 Bul Mary was stand.
Mary  but  stands      by   the    tomb        weep- img nea the TOMB otside,
ovraa eCW.'Qs   ov, ec  aLe,,rapev/eV'  ELS To  weeping. Asshewasweep.
ing   outside.   As therefore she wept, she stooped down into the ing, therefore, she stooped
sLeov     12 Ka: OeWpe   bo  anyyeovS  ev   ECKOLS  down into the TOMB,
tomb,       and   sees  two   meoengers in   whiciG        12 and sees Tw~  Angelt
aeOe PoteeV ous, EVOa  rpos Tra  KeaAy,  Kscm t        oea a in white sitting, one at the
sitting,     one    at  the       head,     and   one HEAD, and one at the FEET,
srpos TotS 7rorL, 67roV ECKELTO TO  pro/a TroV  I-7- where the BODY of JESr-S
at   the   feet,   where  waslaid the   body  of the   Jc- had been laid.
a-on.  13 Kai AhE-yonV9'  C7 EVT       COL-  rVuYa, TL    13 And tbeg say to her,
sus.      And       say      t h:-:    they    O eoman, why " Woman, whlly dost tho
KAateLS;   Aeyet avt 4    (OTL                pav d'oY  weep?"  *And she says to
wfeepest thou?  She says  to     Becuse          t        e  them, "Because  they took
KVprol  Yuov,  Kat og?-       S a 7rou  eOK)Oav/  aVTro. awaymyLoRD,and  know
lord    of me,  and   ct   h      here  theylaid    bim.  not where they laid him."
4 TaSLVa   erwovaa EC`'-rro'tU  -is..'a o.r07:w, Kca         14 1 Having said these
These things having sac.'  slD turned  i to the  behind,  and
TeWpet'roO  Ilrrv'c: e',  a          c o  Ce,   l. K C   things, she turned BACKsees   the    Jesus.tandi,:g-.nd  not   knew,  that WARD, and  beholds Jknew
177oovs   qTbL.  t5 AE-/ctOIg  Iav-     dO O' r1o0,    -standing, and +      ne   not
[ITrAovs eo-t.                        I           Fvs,.~-  That it was Jesus.
Jesus   it is.      Says  tj h'lr the Jesus;  0 woman, why
KcaeLIS; rtva  (r7T1-is.E EIeELv7, 80KOvO;'a  O"t 6    15 *Jesus says to her,
Ceepest thou? who a seekest thou?  She,    supposing  a the   Woman, why  dost thou
KfC71OUpOS ETL.YzL aOVT    Kvpte, fC a-,ar-'veep?  Whom  dost thou
garde.er   it is,   Ieoc  tohi b    OSir,  if t       didst  eekohi  Oire, sif  t e pposing
Ta4as   auTrov, 3ELCore  St TrO:' EOIKaS aUTroO, KCoWO thatll ewas the GARDENER,
carry off   him,   te5}i  mcwherethoudidstlay him,    and   says to him, "Sir, if tbiou
avrroY    apv.  Y16 Ahe'  t oe'r        Ir irovsu    Mapta. didst carry him off, tell me
him  will take away.   S;-.:.  c tfnt  Jesus;     Mary.  whele thou didst lay him,
2'rpa(petLOa  CKECIvr? A.     e  arsw-''Pal3,lovvi,  6 and I will take im  away."
Turning round     she     sayc   to him;    Rabboni, which    16 * Jesus says to her,
A.eeTSal, 6LSaoKa Se.  TZAe'Tee a        vrT7 6  I-roovs'  "Mary!"  o$te,  having
means,      O;eaohe:          Says  to her the  Jesus,  turned, says to him  * in
MI77 /.tOV  Sart J.'  ov0rw  yap avae/r/leKa 7rpos TOz  Hebrew,            " Rabboni!"
Not  me   touch;   not yet for  I have go,.up   to   the  which signifies, Teacher.
ira'repa /uovu  7ropevou  8e  7rpos'ols  aaeXApoUs    17 * Jesus says to her,
father  of me;    go     but  to       the      brethren    "Touch me not; for I have
Uov     L Kat ERwe aUrots'  Apvasavco 7rpos TroO 7rare- not yet ascended  to my
rGme, and  say  tothem;       I go up     to   the   father FATHIEIR;   but go to:my
pa y.ov  cal 7raTEpa  u/cwvo, Kal Oeov [ot   Kal OeoI B3RETHREN, and tell them,
of e and   father   ofyou, even  God of me  and  God  I ascend to my FATHER,
psl/y.   1'8 Ep{Xesral- Maoylt    MaTyBaAXrl'q  auray-  and your Father; evren my
ofyou.        Comes t    Mary i;.    iV;tgdalene        tel- God, and youre God."
yEAAovOa TroS /. eL:,raf. ts T, rt hwpaKe Troy KUvpLoO,    18 t Mary of MAGDALA
ling          the  discipie,    toat she had seen the   ord,   comes, telling  the DIscIKea  TravrTa  erSeSt    avUT.                                Pl:ES That shte ltlid seen the
asd thesethings     id to hle.                               LORD, and he said These
19 O/rrs ovv  ottas T7r  1Jep,  eetv71 T           lI  things to her.
Beitng  tlle  evening in the  day   thOat   the  first   19 $Then being Evening
TOO1 oCae8t8ason, Kaic TCaOO  OlpWy   KSKESLOItUSV,C Of that DAY, the FIRST of
of t;he   week,      and  the    doors    having been shut,  tile * Week, and the DOORs
wouv 7?0qoaY  ol stao0oat *[ovvu7y       2teoL,]  &Lha  70o   having been closed where
where  were  the disciple  [hetving been assembled,]tllrolgh the  the    DISCIPLES    were,
FSoV TWO 1ioviaatowv, -0)S   6                 flqovI,   tt CKa T E?  tthrough rFEARof the JEWS,
fear  of the    Jews,     came the  Jesus,   and   stood JEsus (leinto the rIDST,
* VATIeoN 3IANUscrIPT. —13. And she says.         15. Jesus.  -  16. Jesus.      16. in
Hebrew, Rabboni.        17. Jesus.       19. Weekl.      1. 19. having been assembled —onit.
1 14. CIatt. xxviii. 9; Mark xvi. 9.    T 14. L-kce xxiv. 16, 31; John xxi. 4.    t 17. Pea
xxii, 22; 3Iatt. xXviii. 10; 1 om. viii. 29; Heb. ii. 11.    185. Matt. xxviii. 10; Luke xxiT.
10.    t 19. Mark xvi. 14; Luke xxiv. 80; 1 0or xv.,.




4ap. 20: 20.]                       JOtFf                              C.  0: 2..
ftS TrO 1oE'OV, Kal NE-et   apUrots$  ELp.lvW    bt LI.  and  stood, and  says ta
into the  midst,   and   says  tothem;    Peace   to you. them,  "eae  be 
20 Kat T'OvTO Et7rwc,,  EeetIE~ aVtOots  Tas XEtpas you  A
And   this having said, he showed   to thlem   the    hands  20 And having said this,
cat T'ilv  7rXeuvpa,   aTrov.   EXapor'ae,  ov,  o  he  showed  thenl  * lis
had   tile     side    ofhimself.    Were glad  therefore the HANDS andhis SI)E.  Tile
f.LetoTaL,  L8olTErs    T0OY  CVPOV.   21 ELrrTE   ovY  I)ISCIPLES, therefore, $ re.
disciples,    seeing    the       lord.         Said   then joiced, seeing tle LoRn.
aurots  6  I6rouos  7raAtlv   Eipqrl vi Llvy     KaO(ws    21 Then JESus said to
to them  the   Jesus    agail;      Peace  toyo;    a         them again, "Pacebe  ith
awfO'TlaAKR S,e  B  7TraorTIp, scaeyx  7TE/d7TcO            yOe; T as the FA'l'TE  has
sent      me the   father,  also I      send     you.      22 And having said yos,
a2 Kar  7ov7o  EwCrrCLV,  EYEQ~ve#cr]6E y  Kcz  AE~eL   22 And having stud tdtis,
~22 KEat  ~TOTO  E1WV,  EVE5 7OE`,  mi~   XEEL  he breathed on and says to
And    this  having said, he breathel on,   and    says  them, "Reeive the Hl oly
aavrois'    LT G       thr.ema,                                    leciv. Ay    the stoly
to them;   Receive you   a spirit               If  of wholy.  f   of whom   If the SINS * f an
a4'TFs'aTEs cauaftas, aL(pte'raT atvo      s' alS one you ma    y forgive, the 
you may forgive  the     sins,   they are forgiven them     if one yosi may forgive, tihey
areforgiven them; if those
T cP c KparlTe,    KEKspa CeT'sltT.                 *of any you mayv  etain,
of whom you may retain, they have been retaiieed.
24 Owqas aE, EIS eKC TWOY'Ewica, 6 Ae'yo. usoS they have been retained."
Thomas but, one of the   twe!ve,  he  being called       e4 But Thomas, THAT
VCLeOS, OVCK  5',EtT    Ctavc i'cY  6T'  jXOes  6  Ir- onenoftheTwrEl vlC, +BFING
a twin,    not was  with   them   when   came  the  Je- CALLED Didymus, was not
oUS.   25 E.fEyo   oue  aVu'rc  ol aXAoi.aO.....- with them, when * Jesus
sus.           Said  then  to hlim  the   other    disciples;  came.'ESpancavE'ro' ICUptiOV.'0    e eLtreev  avUrots    25 The OTERDisciples,
We have seen    the    lord.    Hie but  said    to them; therefore, said to him, " We
Eae' t7rl tSw  ev'ats XeptVl  av'oV'TOy  TrvroV  lave seen the LoRD." But
if  notIm..yseein  the      hands   of him   the    mark  IHE said to them, "If I do
~' iAvo, tart adcw  -oe' saCrvhAo, eoU  eLS'To   not see in his HANDS the
efthe nails,  and may put the    finger    of e iltO  the  IMPIESSION of the NAILS,
vT7roV Tro'V'7JWy, /,at  anXw'rTJ   Xetpa  gt.ov  Ets and put my  FINGER into
nark  of the  nails,  and mayput the    hand  of me into  the  IMIPRESSION of tile
Trv7y  wAtpar  aVuTov, ouv,.eq rGToE'rvtUo.              NAILS, and put *My HAND
the    side     ofhim,  not not Iuillbelieve.                into his SnDE, I will by no
2B KEat getE' 7g/Epas oIX Tco 7raeL''Trie   V e' so   ol means believe."
And after   days    eight   again   were  within the    26 And after eight Days;aO'rlTral av'rov, scat Owletas e  eEr' aUvTw.   EpXE- his DISCIPLES were again
disciples   of him,  and  Thomas  twith   them.      Comes within, and Thomas with
atl b   Irbovs, Trw   Ovpwe   KEcsEAtieryeV'wC, tral them. The DooRs having
the   Jeans,    the    doors    having been shut,   and been closed, JESus cones
ftJ tE@ Y1 S'ro  ye r,   Kat El~rer~   EIP~ }  itV.  int the   IDsTa   and stood,
stood  into the   midst,   and   said;       Peace   to you. and said, "Peace be with
27 Et'ra At'yet'T  Owya'  bPEpe'TO' CaKt'vXoP   oV y' o.U
Aftelvards he saystothe Thomas; Bring  thle    finger   ofthee    27 Afterwards he says t.
THnoAS, "ReCach here th.
aE, cat *oe'ras XEtpas   FLov, Keat (Pepe  T7rl   I'INGER, and  behllold  m1r
here,   and  see  the    Ihands  ofe, and  hung   the  IIANDS, and ringach here
xetpa oouy, Kcat f&atX  ets'T7r    7rrevpai,   OU' KCat thy HAND, and put it into
hand ofthee, and   put  into  the     side    of me;  and my SIDE; and be not unges7 -ytVOU  ar-IosTOS, aXAa  7rtoTsOS.   2S A7rrEsptd7  believing, but believing."
not be thon  unbelieving,   but   believing.      Answered      23 Thomas answered and
)OwAas  cat EL7rtEV av'e'O  Kcvptos,cov,at 6 O  EOS said to him, "My  LoIn
Thomae  and  said  to him; The  lord of me and the God  and my GoD!"
psov. 29Ae'ye, aVUrt  o I6 iscovs.'OTt EwpasCas ge,   29 J'svs says to him,
of me.    Says  to him the  Jesus;  Becausethou hast seenme,'" Bcause thou lhast seen
* VATICAN  AenuscnRIeT.-20. both the HANDas and tho sI)n.                23. of any one.
2  Jesus         25. ll.y rhAND.
20. John xvi. 29.      t 21.,Itti xxviii. 1   John xvii. 17-1..t 23. Matt. x. x19
v iii. 18.          ollhn xi.          $ 27. 1 JoaL i. 1.




ehap.  20: 3G.3                    JOHN.                             ECap. 21: 7.
7re'o'7'rEvOcas'. aIcapto ol trl7 ~oES, ieas rto'-  me, thou  hast believed;
thou hast beieved;    blessed  they not havingseen, and having 4happy those who see not,
rEUvoavrTES.  30 fIoAXa pEv ovv/ KaL aXea'r77utEia and believe!"
believed.           Many indeedthen ar   other    signs      30 $ Then, indeed, many
E7ro070-Er' o Ir177ous ECwYrlo' TovP [.taenlTrotv a'Te-ov, Other Signs JESUS  perdid   the  Jesus  ir. presence of the  disciples  of him,  formed in the presence of
a   ovK E0oTL 7ye'YPan eVa EV'TCa, 1 L3A.tco'rovT.   * the  DTSCIPLES, which
whichnot  itis having been written in the   book   this.   have not been written in
31 Tavr-a   e'eyTpaTECraL,  iva  7rOLTreVO"I7TE,  6'rs thiS 0BOK.
These things hut have been written, that  you may believee  that   31 + But these have been
ILtoaovs Eo-rn' 6 Xpso-ros, 6 vlos'rov OeoV, lae  written, that you may beJesus    is  the Anointed, the son  of the  God,   and lieve That JEsus  is the
s/a 7?rr1vEUovrTEs   CfOrt EXr7e     Ev  rTC   O?/ZOAars MESSIAHI, the soN of GoP?
that    believing     life youmayhavein  the      neame    andthat, believing, you may
au'ro.                                                     have Life in hiis NAMrE.
of him.
CHAPTElR XXI.
KED. Ka'. 21.                              CAPTER          I.
1  After  these  things
Me'ca,rav'ra  e(pavEpWOrEV  Etavo,  raXw t    *Jesus manifested himself
After these things   masifested  himself   again  the again to the DISCIPLES, at
7ro'ovs'roLs  tanrlTaLs E7ri T7's  Oa.a,'ITrs'r7s the LAKE  of TIBERIAS;
Jesus  to the   disciples    on  the      sea      o: the and in this manner he apTsj3epta8os.   Epq)av7lp-  e e   e os   rws.     2 HIav peared.
hibesias.      He manifested  and    thus.        Were   2  Simon   Peter,  and
Oeosv   ]lYWsTv Ileq-pos, KaLt Ocuas 0    Ae'.o/iVos  THAT   Thomas  CALLED
toaether  Simon    Peter,   and   Thomas he   being called  Didymus, and   THAT Na4t3vuOS, Kean NaOavanqX o a-ro Kava crras FraA-  thanael of Cana in GALIa twin,   and   Nathanael  ne from  Cana of the     ali- LEE, and  + tle SONS of
Aasas, seas osr rot ZeXe~atov, eKaL x2Aoes ~ee'rY, Zebedee, and two others of
lee,    and they of the   Zebedee,   and  others   f  the  IliS  DISCIPLES, were to_naO7'rvvre-o aV     e.  3AEy'Es a-rovs o  l cwv. I fe  gether.
disciples  of tia  two.     Says  to them   Siemon    Pe-   3 Simon Peter says to'rpos''Tra-yco aXsevesv.    AeTyovrZsV  aVTr' Ep- them, "I am going a fishter;    I am going  to fish.    They say    o hi,;   Are ing."  They  say to him,
XOAe/Oa Kals  /.teLes cru' tros.  ErqXfAo,, lKat eve- "Me also go witlh thee."
going    also   we   with thee. Theywent out,  and   en- They went out, and entered,Brjcrav Es reo wIotoI   *[evOUvs,]  cant Ev EleT,7  into the BOAT, and dining
tered   into the  ship     [immediately,] and  in   that   That NIGHT they caught
T7rl  vVrT   ErStfeall  ovSe,.  4 Ipcatas  ae  71877 nothing.
the   night  they caught  nothing  Morning  but   now    4 But now Morning be.
Tyeo.vels77s, E~or7  o Iro-ovus elS Tro   asyLaso'" ou ing conie, *Jesus stood on
being come,   stood the  Jesus   on the    shore;    not the SIIOeRE.  Tile  DISCIEVtsO- sP8ELss  eOi O   af -nsTai' O7t 1f-novI e-v E' Ps. o  PLES, however, $ knew not
iaewgev   knew   the   disciples,  that   Jesus    it is.  That it was Jesus.
I'eVyes   orvv  avTros o 11o'ovs'  sIassta, is -rs    5 Then   *Jesus says to
c:,n  thereore to them  the  Jesus;  Children, not any them, "Children, have you
7rpcftcsa'y eosv  CXETE    AierEcpsO-aaov  aUv-co-  Ou. any food?" They answered
food       have you?   They answered    him;    No. him, "No."
6'0    e EteS'e aUTGISE  BaXe'Te es  Ta aeLna yep-7    6 And HEI said to them,
HIe and said  to them; Cast you into the  sight   parts  I "Throw the NET on the
teO OrXloIv To  s61ts-VOv, lKeal epe'7Ee.   EBaXos  RIGHT side of the BOAT,
ofthe  ship  the    net,   and yeu willfind.    They east and you will find."  Then
ovv',.nat OVKETi av'ro eXicUOt La sxvtrn   a7e0  rTOV  they threw it, and were no
thenl, and no longer  it   to drat   were able  from   the longer able to draw it, from
7rA-X6os TOSS' LXOvUcv.  7 Ae-yEs o'v  6 an071'T7ls the MULTITUDE of FISHES.
multitude of the  fishes.     Seys therefore the   disciple  7 IThat DISCIPLE therelKEIYOS  od  77'ya7a    6  I67rSeVs,  TcP  fIeIrpw'0  fore, whom  Jesus loved,
that  whom  loved  the  Jenus,  to the   Peter;  The says to PETEs, " It is the; VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —0. the DISCIPLES.        1. Jesus.     8. immediately-eosil-. Jesus.       5. Jesus.
$ 9. 2 Cor.v. 7 q 1 Pet. 1. 8.  1 80. John xxi5.25.        831. Luke i. 4.     J 81. Johx
iD 15, 1a; v. ad; Pe  i 9,    t 2. John i. 45.    $ 2. Matt. iv. 21.   t 4. John xx. 14
$ 3  Luke xxiv.41.. 41v. e 6. Lu   7. 4,.   John xii. 28; rxx. 2.




chap. 21: 8.]                        J OH N.                            [ap. 21: 16.
cTVpLos eo'r&' 2Lplwv,  ovv TIe'rpos, atcovoUas OTri   LORD." Then Simon Petex
lord    it is,   Simon then   Peter,  hlaiet lnleard t   thne having heard  that it was
Kup.OS ESTrl, T0O  a1SrEVhVT'1   5ES( aWTo-           -   -ap  the LORD, girded  on -IJs
loyr    it is,  the upper gar.ment   no girded,   he was for  UPPER  GARIMRPNT, (for he
yotuvos     a Er sa3Ae' eava ov  els'rt7t    Oaao('Tavs.  was   nalked,) and'trew
r.lhed;   and'hrew    hlmseftf  into  the     sea.      himself into the LA iCE.
O    ae aAAoz /la0r1'rat'rcp  rAoiapir   7IX0ov  (ou    8 But the OTaIEaR DAisSlle but other    disciples by the  little ship  c     ameby tle BOAT;'yap  s/ooav Fjafcpo' airo -rs 7yaOs  aAA' &hs afro  ('or they were not far fi'om
for they ~ere  far o      me    the  band,  but  about fpom  fhle LAND, I!lt ablout two
iT1raCW  e Fr  WrellStsv,)  supov Os   T0o  OlR/  Os  7,  Ihundred Cubits off,) dragcubits   uevo tundved,)    dr.ggtug  the     net   ottefe  ging  the NET  with  the
XOvwvCo,    9 as rv?, arEfilq7 av Es ElT s7iV y7v, BA3-  FISHES.
ftlses.    WhPentheoefoe they  Centup to the  lanud,   they    9 When, therefore, they
7rovossV avOp-attav i  ccKEpev'ivf, Kal o~/apio/  Ecrttc1E- went  out to the LAND, they
tszee    aueefae I        lyesu     edat  tav  erite- see a Fire of coals lying,
see      a fire of coils    lyjing,    and   a fih    lying.a  Fi l          o   i,.Uevov,  KCe  aprov,   10 Aeryet avuros 6  ITcrous'  an  a Fish lying onit, and
on,       and   bread.        Sase  tothem  the   Jesus;   Bead.
~enEYK017 ~ ene su, CeI 0 * Je.sus says to them,
EvEy/ctcarE aero T'wv  oyaptwv, ov  ertaraarTe   vvv. "Bring doftteiTisi-ts which
BvinR you  from  the    fishes,  which you vaught just now.
1' AwOiq:iov   IE'r.p tat e~Alvo'~'r ~tt~ Vov yea just slOW caught."
11 Avt)9    /UeWV HebTpOS,  etia -LsktVTO 7o0 8    VeilOV   o11 * Simon  Peter went
Went up   Simnou    Peter,  and    drew    the   net
0D board and dmexr the NET
rsi T'173 7Y7I5  tfQtr~oi     tXOU5WV  1AeSaAhov  SE0Ka7ov  to tile LAND, full of great
to  the  laud,     full     of fishes    gveat     a hundred   se  alndredadfityh Fishes, a Itandred and fiftyireVT7KO`VTaiTp1W1/-  Kal  TOO'UTWrY          OiTeVt   OauK  thtee;  and though there
M4ty-thpee;         and                  eing,   net  were so many, the NET was
soyXiatx    To &tirTUO5.   l2 eAES-t    aeTrois 6 1r0,oVsv   not to)n.
was tcrn  the    net.           Says  totem ite    Jesus;     12 * Jesus says to them,
_AeuTr,  apiroT7olr-ae.   OuteLr    *[6e]   SroTsua t " Come  and breakfast."
Con e,    breakfast you.      o one e    and]    preneed No one of the DISCIPLES
-rwv e uaeOrTsw     e rTaerar    avoyV'    ou  T'rs  f;  plesumed toaskhim, "Who
ofthe   disciples     to ask      him;    Thou   who  art? art tljou"
ESohrOe,  -rii 6  cvp1oe  forn'I.   13EpXET'ai b I77E1 S~,   OL O   COS    y.'3 EpXear    b Ir-  13  *Jesus comes, and
knowing, thatthe   Lord    it is.          Comes  the   Jea>~ovs,  Kat ha6i, nt -sw           takes lte nBEAD,  and gives
OUS,  fiat AetasavEtL TroY  ap-Toi,  iKat    Owott  to them, and the FISH in
sus,     and     talbes     the   bread,   and       give               er.
aUrots, Kat ro  osapios  6,solos.   14TovTo  787  like ma. er.
to theom,  and the   fish  in like maener-      This aiready    14 This * third time nolW
rp'rov epeavEpcpoOrl o I77rovUs ToLs CaO77Tats aUUov, was * JesuS manifested  to
third   was manifestedthe Jesus  to the  disciples ofhimself, *the  DISCIPLES,  having
e-YepOels         SC-  VEKpWV.                               been raised f(om the Dead.
having beenraised outof dead ones.                              15 When, therefore, they
5'Ore  oGu          7pLtlr7lyoav, Xe'yfe'rT ~iU vt  had   breakfasted,  JEsus
When therefore theyhad breakfasted,  says to the  Simon  says to SIMON Peter, "SiIE-pqp 6 I7C-rous:ZitewL  lwtva, airaraas jAe 7rAeseo   mon, son of Jonas, lovest
Peter the   Jesus;   Simon  of Jonalovestthou  me   more  thou me more tmhan these?"
TUrv'ws;   AeYEs eUH'r    Nas,  iUPiS, 0-IeV       F   lI  He says  to  him, "Yes,
-rovtrco; Aserye  avw'o2  Nat, icvpie, trv oi~as, OTz   Lor. tbou knwest Thast
of these?   He says to him;  Yes,  Olord, thou knowest, that Lord;  tione knowest That
A   affectlonaltely love thee."
piAeXp'eS.   AE-yEL av'T'    BorKi            e, sa apVLae/ov. He says to him,  "Feed
I dearlylove thee.  He say  tohim;   Feed  the lambs ofme. 
my LAMBS.'
16 Ae-yE   aiVT.     raXiZv   euTvepoT'     tLAIUw     Iwva,    16 Hesays to him again,
He says to him    agnin   a second time;   Simon   ofJone, asecond tiea, "Simon, son
a-yaras  Ee; Ae'tyE  av'CP  Nat, uKvpe, Uv  o0sas, of Jonas, lovest thou me?"
lovest thou me?   He says to himn;   Yes, Olord, thou knowest, He says  to  him,  "Yes,
6or i   (cAw    oes  Aeyei anvr    Ieoicuaive'ra  rpo- ILord; tbou knowest That
that I dearly love thee; Hesays to him;  Tend thou the  sheep I affectionately love thee."
*  ATICASN  tANUSCRITm. —10. Jesus.           11. Then Simon Peter.           12. Jesus.
12. and —omit.       13. Jesus.       14. Jesus.       14. the DISCIPLES.
4 7. So the Jews called those who were clothed in their under garments only —Newcorma
".. A~ls xS. 41..     t 14. See John xx, 19, 26,




ihap. 21: 17.1                     JOHN.                               cap. 21: 2,3ara   ~ovu.   17Acfye   avrE Co D7,pt7or'  5zq           H11 says to him,'"Tend my
of me.      e says to him  the   third      Simo      17   e says to hi  the
Iw~,a,   q+tkcts!ue; E3Aver~/0r/ b L~s~poss  z               17 tie says to him  the
Ictva,      lXtshS   HE;  Ekvwa-1r?1     6 JIETpo', 671 THIRD time, "Simon, son of
ofJona, dearlylovest thou me?   Wa'grieved the   Peter, because                     l
Er YTOh  Wit  Cd  he   Peter, hei   Jonas, dost thou affectionElatEs' OU't) ro'ITol-,'L'EAIS.eUE;  KaL e1r1Ev atelyloveme?"  Peterwas
he said  to him the  third, Dearly lovest thoume?   and he said       Because lie said to
grieved, Because he said to
*[avwrr] 1  Kvpts, oru 7rarTa oias- o-v lywoi'KEts, himthe TIlIRD time, "Dost
[to him;]  O lord, thou al things toest; thou kn owest,    thou  affectionately  love
6OT    p qlX)   oE  Aeyei av7T-    6  I-rlovs'  Boo'se me?" And he said, "Lord,
that I dearlylove thee;  Says  to himI the   Jesus;  Peed  titnu knowest All things;'ra  rpo3acera /ov.  lSA-7;v a/xlY       AXeci C`31u,  ITe  ittoau knowest That I afthe   sheep   of me.    Indeed indeed   I say te &hee, when fectionately  love  thee."
a                                       * Jesus says to him, " Feed
qS  PE~oTfpOs, e~weirs' i   ream-op, Ot,ra tH        Vei s  my sII5,P.
thouwast younger, thou didst gird thyself,   and   ddst walk           ee, Itruly say SEEP
18 $ Indeed, I truly say
6rov  7e1 OAes-'  6ra, e  y71paor,P   EIcTEPEIs to thee, When thou wast
ivhere thou didst wish; wvhen but thou art old, thou wiltstretchout younger, thou didst gird
7as  xElpas  G'Ov, Kai aAXos   Es  (Co-, I             roa  tlhyself,  and  walk  where
the   hands   ofthee, and  another  thee  will gird,    and thoudidstwish; but whlen,
oicrei  67rov oJ OeAsis.   19Tov'u  8e etre,  ol- thou,rt &id, i thou  wilt
vill carry where netthouweiselest.  This  now he s-i    sig- extend  thy  H ANDS, and
i  a'cther will gird thee,  and
Ytalvo, 7r01t  OayariTC  aoaoELi T0V  CCOP.   Kai oar Ty thet where thoudost
aifying,   by what  death  lhe will glorify the   CEd.    Acnd no:A.::
rov70o  Est7r,  A.'yet  avrU7)':.;oC ovAtI~   l:.Dl.   19 q' Vii: he said, inthis   having said, he says  to hill;  vc~lloF J     C   t;it -;: n'   i7 {What Death
20 Ert'rpTpapeLs   *[a]  O6  IIETpOS   AeSc;Ser ig          e  wOo. glorify  GOD.
Having turned about   [and] the   Peter     seer    *h,  And l-,ir1u   said this, he
ead7r71germ,  6s,'ayra  6 Ijovs,  awcooud~ouv~oia       sa-s..lin, "'Follow me."
disciple,  whom   loved  the  Jesus,       foliomingL       29 PETE having turned
habou:'- sie  C e  IDIsCsoLs,
(6s rtal aE7re~fE  eY' tW  IEL77rY        r  e7r  TO  (     oTrlO os followin.  [ ~om   Josus
iwho also    reclined   at the   supper   on  trhe   breast  loved;({,  isooreclincd at
aVTov, tIar ETre'  KvplE,'Ts   ETirV I      7rapaaiaovs the s          G'znct nhis 7B:?AST,
of him, and  said;  O lord, who   is   he    betraying   and said, "lord, who ii HE
oe;) 21TovT'ov IOsW     6 fIerpos AE'YEL T           I?7aouo   BETRAYING thee?"
thee?)     Him  seeing the   Peter    says  to the Jesus;     21  *.ETER, therefore,
KvpIE, OUrTS ae  Lt;  22Aseyse  av0r   o  Irovs- seeing birn, says to Jnsus,
Olord,    this  and what?      SayP  to him the    Jesus;     Lord, ad    at of thi
man?"'
Eav  awvrov       w per  s'sI' 6Ws ePxofa,,, rT rrpos    22 JESUS says to him,
If   him   I wish  to abide  til     I ceome,  what  to    "If I  wish him  to abide
oEs;  ovu aKOio~UoeE L /o..23 ErAXOse, ov, o hAoyos, tillI come, what is it to
thee? thou   follow   me.       Went out thereforethe word  thee? follow tiau me."
ovros ets 7Tovs aaEfpovs, 67- 6 [taOrlTrlS etcKE os    23   This REPORT, therethis among the    brethren,  that the  disciple    that    fore, went out among the
ovKc axro~O~vrq el.   Kat ovrc e7rer, avuTC o  I7o'ovs,   BILETHREN, That tiJat DIs~owe aarodiraioicse    Kti OVE sI~es' 01)79) 6  3OVS, CtPE   would  not  die;
ciet      dies        And  not  said  to him the  Jesus,   CIPbt JE      did not  die;,  but JEvsUS did not say to
6rT  OUec.7ro0OrO'V- Let  aAt-  Eav  aveov  OeXw  him, "That he shall not
that  not       he dies;    but;       If    him     Iwish die;" but, " I I wish him
peaY el'   s eFPXO/a"t crt 7rpos oE; 24 0u770S  EOrt'  to abide till I come, what
to abide  till   I come,  what to  thee?     This    is   is it to thee?"
* VTATICAN MANUSCRiPT.-17. to him-omit.  17. Jesus.   20. and-omit.   21. PETer
therefore.      23. This.        23. but.
t 18. Wetstein observes, that it was a custom in Rome, to put the necks of those who
were to be crucified into a yoke, and to stfretch out their hanacs, and fasten them to the end of
it, and having thus ied them tr ough the city, they were oarried out to be crucified.-Clarke.
t 19. Many ancient writers say that Peter was crucified with his head downwards, a short
tlme before the destruction of Jerusalem.
16. Acts xx. 23; IHeb. xiii. 20; 1 Pet. ii. 0a; v. 2, 4.     17. John ii. 24, 25; xvi. S0IS. John xiii. 30; Acts xii. 8, 4.  19. 2 P?t~  i. 14.      20. John xiii. 23, 25; xx,. S
0.  Iett. xvi. 27, 28; xxv. 1; 1 Cor. iv. 5; x& 2~;.eR  iiR. 2t; ti 11;  2i.  2s




Mhap. 21: 24.3                   J fIN,                             EClatap. 21: 2M.
pap-vpw'  WEPL  TOVTC,  [Cal   24 This 1 THAT DISCIS.
thi disciple,    he   testifying   concerning thes things,  ad`, who *bothTESTIFIES
IX~o   HT Sa    dTL of these things and WROTE
7ypaas'awvora~ ~cat  otbajuevl ofr  ak7qqs itlhese things;  and:  we
having witenthesethings; and   wer   owe     that    true    knosT That:'is  TESTIeat''                          257 /.eaprvpa av'ov. a,   EoaTrt 6e Kat aaXca  MoNY  is true.  _s
is  the testimony  ofhim.        Is   and also   other    i JAnld there are many
7roXAa 6cra e-7rotcrev 6 I-rTovs, c' ctIa eav    ypa- other things which JEsus
many  things   did   the  Jesus,   which  if they should performed, which, if they
ir a)' X, o   aVTOV  TLa                     should be written, every
brel rat    eaOr oe, ovte  arUoe otat ~rov'cooo t       one, t I suppose that not
be written   every one, not even  him  I suppose the    world   even  the  WORLD  itself
Xwprlaar  Tra  ypa(opetEa fhtBAsta.                        would contain the WRITto contain the   beixg written   books.                  TIEN BOOKS.
* ACCORDING TO JOHN.
VATICAN  IANIUSCRIPT. —2. ]TOth.        2& His.         S;bscriptiosn-AceoLDING e  o
JOHN.
t 25. This is a very, strong eastern expression, to represent the great numbes c Imiratles
which Jesus wrought. lhut however strong and strange this expression may seem to us of
the western world, we find sacred and other authors using hyperboles of the like kind and
signification; some installces of which it may be proper to lay before the reader. In Num.
xiii. 33, the spies, who returned from the search of the land of Canaan, say they saw giants
there of such a prodigious size, that they were "in their own sight as grasshoppers."  1un
Deut.i. 25, cities with high walls round about them are said to be "walled up to heaven." In
Dan. iv. 11, mention is made of a tree, whereof "the height reached unto the heaven," an d
the sight thereof unto the end of all the earth;" and the author of Ecclesiasticus, in chap.
xlvii. 15, speaking of Solomon's wisdom, says, " Thy soul covered the whole earth, and thou
filledst it with parables;" as the world is there said to be filled with Solomon's parables, so
here, by one degree more of hyperbole, it is said that the world would not contein all the
books which should be written concerning  ogus' miracles, if the particular accunn ti
svery one of them were given.-Pearce.; 24. John Kix. 35; 3 Johlin ii.  $t F  HonMg:. O,




nIPAEI  Tf2N  AIO~TOAQN.
ACT8      OF THu        APOSTLES.
*ACTS OF APOSTLES.
KE4. a'. 1,                                   CHAPTER  I.
T  The rFoRER History
1       EToy   /e p rePoro   AXoyosy  eyroL7rrc[/ef'E'pt compiled, T 0 Theophilus,
The  indeed   firats    account    I 11ade  Gi ncrntn. concerning all things which
racrwcv   es      (3tIOE fE,  oil'  rlp7aSo       IC'GOuS  * Jesus began both to do
all things,    O   Theophulus, which    begon        J       and toteach,
iroietsv  Te KEa  8S1aolcelY, 2 apt 17r  1u/Sepc,,  Q'~  29:f even to the Day in
to do   and also   to teach,    even to  hiCL   day,         which,  having given comTeiXa/seVOS  TOSS  ac'ooTTOXoiS,   1e   rYVevU/LaTOi mandment,  tirough  the
inggivencharge to the     apostles,    through      spirit    holy Spirit, to tle APOSaylov  ous    EXEAhEa oT,  aYEAJSa07    3 O[s PKaG, TLES  whom  he had choholy   whom      he chose,   he was takeCc up_  To whom also  sen, he was talen up;
7rapEOrT7JEsY  EavnTosv   Cwv-'Ca    e   ra  rraods    3:to whom also he prehe presented     himself  living     after  the   to suffer sented himself  living, afaVTrov, e' 7roXXoLs  reK/U0?ptoIS, al' lt/XePW1  TEST-  ter  his  SUFFERING, by
kim,             y     olearpoofs, through  days      forty  anyn clearprble proofs; be-,sapaKoc'Ta orrTavoroEsos avTois,  act XeryWV    Ta  ing  seen  of  them   forty
being seen   bythem, and  sayingthethings Days, and  speaking  the
7rEpt    T17JS faoXeias Tov OEOv.  4Kea, 0-VaXs- THINGS  concerning   the
concerning the    kingdom   ofthe God.       And      assem- KINGDOM of GOD.
aK PY   GSeTO'e, w erOo ~IP~~h/UY   4   i+And assembling them,
Co/xevos  wap-7etyEXEv av          o        IeporooXvswv  hecharged
he COv v odhe charged them  "not to
hling them   he commanded  them,   from         Jerusalem    depart  fro      Jelusalem
depart  from   Jerusalem,
7  XWpteErOOat, aAXa 7repI/eveV T71'Y E'rayyeXaLV  but to wait for the PROnot   to depart,    but   to waSt for    he      promise     MISF   of  the prATIIR,
Tov  swrapos,  7]y  1iKovOeaTrE  /Lov'  56ot  IwaYVrVlS     which  you heard  fronm
of the  father,  which  you heard  fiom me; that    John    me;
Es'v zEa3571T(Afv   Br5aT, /uLESS  aE,3arTTerlO776 0E.5 J that  John, indeed,
indeed   dipped    in water,  you   but     shall hbe dipped    immersed  in  Water, but
Es'                    055t                  TOO       e     peoau will be immersed in
sv 7rsv'EvaT  a&ytw, ov /ETa vroksas  aVT                77/E   holy  Sphirit, after a  few
in    spirit     holy, not after    many    these   days. Days."
pas.  I6 O       EV   OUs'v  0U'EXOO'TCES   1rE pWTV    6 THEY, therefore, havThey indeedthereforehaving come together,    asked    g co.  e togetrer, ask
ing coioe together, asked
avuros' Xeyovres- KUvpe, eL Es' TCr  XPosy'  70T rTo him, saying, "Lord, wilt
him;      saying;     Olord,  if in the   time       this   thou, at thiis TIlE,. rea7rotca0teroaver s  rpT,     T7 ez lhaXEla  y Tr    KropaS7A; store the EKINGDOAI to Isthou restorest    the      kingdom    to the   israelP  AEL.?"
7Ey7re  e  rpos avrovs'  OvX   pyvos ErT  p yswsa'              7 *Then he saicd io them,
Hesaidand  to    them;    Not foryou   itis  toknow   "It is not for you to know
the  Times  or  Seasons,
Xposovs 71 KaLpoVs, ovs 6 7PraST?7  EGETO  Es' T t                   i           S
timem   or  semaon,  whohthe  father   placed  in  She which  the  FATHERfathe    pl  ap181C&e   E    8OV Aa. e?Oa N4/EGOOE  aVsa/..  EWEA- pointed by his owN  Aurora  eo,ov0Ia.  8 Aa   As?4e~;vval' e~reA- thority.
own   authority.       But you shallreceive   power     hav- thoity.
eone  nShoiy.,5 5L STyen ehoioe) *ee' poee  8 But you shall receive
00PTrES  Tov  a~yiov  7rVEvua~ros  E(P   VpS-  Kai Power by the hOLY Spirit
ing come   the    holy       spirit pSon   you;    and coming  upon  you  Spirit
coning upon   you;y  and
eoE'OE  5Uo0 /LapTrpes  eC  TE'IepouvraA-p, Keat. you shall be  My  Wityou shallbeto me witnesses   in both    Jerusalem,       and nesses both in Jerusalem,
eI 7ra'S T71    IoveataS   Kaot Zautapea, SKac  EWEs EXx a-  and in All JUDEA, and in
In  all  the   Judea   and in Samaoia,  andevene ) fiarthest Samaria, and even to the
* VATICAN MA5USCaIPT.-Title-ACTS OF APOSTLES.               1. Jesus.       7. Then he
said.
I 1. Luke i. 51.    +4 2. Mark xvi. 19; Luke xxiv. 51; ver. 9; I Tim. iii. 16.      1 2.
Matt. xxviii. 19; Mark xvi. 15; John xx. 21; Aets x. 41, 41.      I 3. Mark xvi. 14; Luke
xxiv. 56; John xx. 19, 26; xxi. 1, 14; 1 Cor. xv. 5.: 4. Luke xxiv. 43, 49.       I 4.
Lukle xxiv. 40; John xiv. 16, 26, 27; xv. 26; xvi. 7; ANts ii.:43.      I 5. Matt. iii11;
Acts xi. 16; xix. 4.        6. Isa. i. 26; Amos ix. 11;  hicah iv. 8; Acts iii. 21.
ule xxiv. 48; John xv. 27; Aets ii. t




hap. 19.3                          ACTS,                               [Ochp 1: 1.
T 75 -3.  9                             1Ka   TaVT     Eirwv, 8E r remotest  parts  of  the
-art of the land.   And these thingshaving said,  beholding   9 And havin  said These
gv'rJ, eirTlpOrlX  teat veFpeXr  breoAaleY   avroa 070ro  things, as thiy were lookofthemhewasllftedlp; and  a     cloud   wi, irew  him   from,ov o~Oa/Xucv    avTwY.  loKai ('Ps a-EvLroT1s ing on he Nas lited up;
c.)rce   ofJJOX v~ OTC.  1~Ka s aEThOlTE   and a Cloud carried  him
the      eyes      ofthem.      And  as  fixedly gasng   a ay flom  their sgIHT.
7'aCV  eLs TOP OVpaYOV, l1OpEVOf'EvOU aUTOV5, Ia              10 Aad while they were
theywereinto the    heaven,    goislg away    ofhitni   and fixedly gazing towads the
t8ou, avopes Suo 7rapeLOrS-rKELoa  avTross Ev e0O'r-  IIEAVENs, as he was going
lo,    men   two    were standing    by ihem  in    rai-en were
11 C                                      ra' p,up, behold, two Men  were
Irs AEeK, lloZ Kat ECIroV'   Avspes FaIXXatoalL,  r  standing by them in white
ment white,   they and   said;    tIen     of Galilee,  why  Raiment;
eO'TrKaTTE EuL3XE7ro'TE3 ELfS TOY OUpaYOYv; OrOS              11 who also said, "Men
stand you      looking    into  the    hevenP    this   of Galilee, why  do  you
6 Isloovs, 6 avaAq,0ets aMP' V.w, Ets'TOP ovpa-  stand looking towards the
the Jeesus,  he beingtakenup from   you  into  the  heaven, HEAVENSP    Tlis JESus,
Voy,  o'TWS  EXeUe aLe-at, 6o'  Tpo7ros  ceaEaoa~e  whois taken up front you
thus      will come,  which  manner     yousaw      into the HEAsVIeS,  shall
llTOv.   7ropEUoVtOEvoV  etS  rTo   ovpaost.  12 Tore  so oome in the n:anner in
him         going      into  the    heaven.         Then  which eou saw hitm  go in6VrOc'rpe~4ac   ets'IepovsaraXl7   a0ro  OpOVs  ToV  to thei EANENS."
they returned   into    Jerusalam   from  aemou.tain that   12 $ Then they returned
caXovntevov EAatovos, 6 eo-rtv  E'yyUs'Iep:,ea- to Jerusalem, from  THAT
being called   of olive trees, which is  near   Jerusalem, MOlloltain   CALLED   the
As0he, G-a,/aToV   eXov   6o'aO.  13 Kat 6of  eLrrr —q.- Mount of Olives, which is
a sabbath being distantjourney.    And when they came near Jerusalem, being disev acStCO rs s    o6  5Jtant a Sabbath-day's Jourtor,  avEf,81oaop ELS To S   repeov,  ov  7Frara   KaTa- ne
into,  they wentup into the upper room, where were      re-hen                     came,oEVOY'TES  6,  Te ITepos Kat Iatcw3Boss, eca IWauV-  into the  city, they went
maining,   the, both   Peter  and    James, and    John Up into the UPPE   ROOM,
v"e)S   sat  AvpeFas,  CloAtwr-ros    scat  Ocyars, waere were remlaining both
and    Andrew,        Philip        and    Thomas,  PETER  and  * John, and
Bap0oAobuatos  Kat MaTaotos, Ialc,8ov AhAat-  James and Andrew, Philip
Bartholomew    and    Matthew,       James     ofAlphe- and Thomlas, Bartholomew
ov  (?XcT-,/s trai Iov aees latcw~o   eand Matthew, James the
ov Kat izccev 6  &lAc5 erTS  scat IoIUas IaKw/3ov.  son of Alpheus, antd Simon
us  also Simon  the zealot                           and  Judas of Jamthe
4 Orot 7ravTres 7Yoa  7TrpooKtapT-epoVT'es  /.LOv- brother of Jamles.
These    all     were  being constantly eogaged   tithone   14 All these were conya3otv T7) TrpooTeVX'l, onVl yUvaL*t, CKaL Mapsa -7rT  stantly engaged with one
mind  in the   prayer,    with  women,  and   bIary  the niind in PRAYER, with the
/p7rsp TroV r7a7oV, Kat rvs -rots a6eAtloss avrov. Women, and  with  Mary
mother ofthe Jesus,  and with  the    brother       ofhim.  the  MOTIlE]R  of *Jesus,
and with his BROTHERS.!5 Kat eY    rats lepats   arals a, aoas  He-    15 And in thlese DAYs,
And in  the    days        these   havingstoodup Pm  Peter standing up in the
rpos      e    r EO-ran TW. sta6rcvvWs, Ev7reV' (7e  Tre Midst of the'*BRETHREN,
ter    In   middle  of the   disciples,    he said;  (a  and (the Number of Persons
oxAos ovoja-rwyv, Ecrt' o aVreo &s eSca'roy ~EKOn,1t') assembled  were  about a
a crowd   of names,    in the same aboutahundred   trenty;)   hundred and twenty,) said,
16 Avifpes aaseNpoI,        Eese       7rA7pw0rjs'aL 7T7V    16  "Brethren, it was
Men    brethren,  it was necessary   to be fulfilled  the  necessary for * the scniPTURE to be fulfilled, twhich
ypaeY7,v rav7-rv),  1tv 7rpoe7re to 7 revnea to cytyov  the  OTY   SPIRIT, through
writing    this,  which spoke before the   spirit  the  holy  the mouth of David, forebta  oTroaaTros Aavnt, 7rept Iovna Ton 7         V Te',oeOV  told concerning THAT Jutbrough  mouth    of David, about  Judas that having become das +who BECAAME a Guide
VATICAN MANUscaIPT. —13. John, and James and Andrew.            14. Jesus.      15.
BarTHRsEN, said.       16. The SCRIeTURe.
t 11. Dan. vii. 13; Matt. xxiv. 30; Sark xiii. 26- Luke xxi. 27; John xiv. S; 1 Thess. i.
10;  iv. 16; 2 Thess. i. 10;  Rev. i. 7.       12. Lue xxivr. 52.  J 16. Psa. xli. 9; John
iiLI 18.    10. Luke xxii. 47 i Jsola sviiQ'.




chap. 1: 17.]                        ACTS.                                [ a. 1-: 6,'717yov  rots    vAAa/ovGoL Tory  1177ovp'    17 67l t.  THOSE  W11ho  APPmIE,
aguide  tothose   having seize&    thle   Jetsu;      beeause   ENDED   J esus.
Kar1 pt7Ol17/-IerOs  *lV3Y  EY  171L, a KC6   E0aXE  Trov    17 For The was numhaving beeneumbeen   hewasamong  us,   and   obtained   the  beed aamong  us, andnd obtained   the
po s     ia ias   s 18   tailed  the  LOT  of this
icA7kTpou'717   101atCoYLa$   OavT17S.   1Ovos  ~t~  SEIHVICF."
lot    of the    service      this.          Thiz  indeed    18  (+This man, thereouVt    EKT77lEaTo X6p'OV, (K el to0ooU T7   abl tas' fore, purchased  a  Field
therefore   bought    a feld  out of arewae d ofthetickeduess;  with  the  WAGES  of the
Ka1t'rffVl'lS -YEVoIteYos, eXa1K?7oE /tLrrOS, Kal0  eE-  WICKElDNESS, and falling
and head-forcmost having fallen,   he burst  in middle, and   were  head fo.emost, lie burst in
X0/.-   iravVra   orar/&yXv-T aUTrov  19 Mea T       yYcOV-  the  middle, and  All his
pouredout  all  the      bowels    of him;       and    nown  BOWELS were poured out;
19 and it was known to
TOP eYEVETro 7rar0TOIS KCaTO71tOVL'IepoVrax/t, all those  DWELLING  at
became   to all those     dwelling       in Jt2uealetle,   Jerusalem;  so that that
&aTTe KcXarlOqva   To Xwptoy  E6KEIPO  T'p   tta  6tSca-  FIELD  is called in  their
e as  to be ealled  the    field     that  in the ost  lan-  OWN  Language, * Acelda
AECTr   avorc'WV, AiteAoauac, TOUT' E071, %XCPIOr mach, which is, a _ield of
guage    of them,    Aceldama,    this        is,     a field   Blhod.)
20 "For it is written in
t4a10701.   20I'E7-ypa70ai -ya1p EY /3l/lXrp  *ae'~cj'  the Book of Psalms, T'Let
of blood.      Itis written   for  in   book      ofPsalms;    e  Ds, be'his DWELLING  be desorEY  OI0Tce 1C E7ratJAEs avUrov  Ep71Otso,     ~ ag 0 17 Fc'Ts)'late,  and   let  no  one
Letbe   the  dwellinlg   of him  desolate, and not letbe'DWFLL in it;' and 1'Let
6 Kea01TOI001       avS7'- Ka1'  TY'  Er7l19K0orW       aw)ov'another  take   hi    othe dwelling   in  her;   and,  The        charge     of him' IPaCE.'
Aa3sat E'epoS.    21 AE            one      c'-wv  crtEANo/-    21 It is necessary, therelet take   another.  Itis necessary thereforeofthoselhavingassoci- fore, that from  those mIEN
TOl''711 av30pWVY   E   71ra1TI XPhO1W   Es'Y  "   EL-  IHAVING ASSOCIATEID  ith
ated with u      men   in     all    ti        in   heh   ect     all the Time in which
OE  Kated1 ) EiC'ee    ee             tite,                    the  nLo  r  Jesus went in
7A. 0    01 0lXAves, El' {7g11as 6  tryp1os  I701oovs, and out among us,
in      and   went out  among  us  the  lord          Jesu, 3e
a22PEaUeOs a 01'o 70roy TOalrlrt'/1r0aros Iwarvou os s    22  h:beginning fiom the
beginning  from  the       dipping        of John    to  ItM DESION  of John, to
the DAY on which he was
7r1S  77pepOas r7s areAr7p107r aMP' tl7tow, p/apTrvlo lr T7  taken up from  us, one of
the    day  ehlichhewastakenupfrom    ts,   awitness ofthe  these  EcorE Writi us a
arar'ra1recws av0rov  7ere1rtal (rvt.ttv v     eyaE'roi- Witness of his  EsuGaaECresurrection    of him  to become  with   us    one      of TION."'
Trwon   23Kat EorTV, oav  nvo, Iwceo1p 7 r TO         aXov-    23 And they  set forth
these.     Aud they setforth two,   Joseph  that        being two, THAT Joseph, CALLED
Eevov   BapO 3avE,   d   EO7E KA1q 010 0ovo         1 ros   ita1  t'Barsabbas, who was surcalled     Barsabas,    who was surnamed      Justus,     and na11med  Justu, and MatMa'rOia.       24 Kait  rpoevta/Evoi  Elo7rOv,            V    tlias.
MaXthiak.       And           praying       they said; Thou,   24  And  praying, they
pE,  ap oycs aid, "ishou, Lord, +who
10(1ep,   IEapto13,o7o'tra     7 7ra,r,'v, a ir,01 ao r,    Et~-  knowest the hearts of all,
O lord,    heat-lknower      of all,      show   which thou                           
show  which one of These
XAe5c,    eKc 707rwy' 7wv   vuo  EPa, 25  a/3oIav aTO   TWO thol   didst select
didstselectout of  these   the   two  one,     to talke   the    25 to take   the PLACE
rA7po' 7771  10 ta0co1tas  r701a7rs  C.t a7rooc oX7rs, of this sNRvIcE and Aposlot    of the    service     this      and   apostleship,    tleship, from  which Judas
4   171S 7apE0( r1 Iovlas, 7ropcvOr7va  es           rov E 707070     stepped aside, to  go into
iroemwhiehsteppedaside Judas,    to go      into the   place   his OWN  PLACE."
rov  5liov.   26 KaL E8&1rW         K1A1po0s a0vrwv7      K10a   26 And they gave * the
ihe   own.        And they gave      Iots    of them;   and Lots to them; alnd the LOT
/'aIca   T 3aUvscatrIP. —16. Jesus.     19. Aceldanach.        23. Barsabbas.      25.
oe PLAtc eof this.     20. the Lots to them; and.
J 17. MatB. x. 4; Luke vI. 10.       I 18. Matt. xxvii. 5, 7, 8.         20. Psa. lxix. 2.a
J20. Psa. cix. 8.   ~ 2'. Jolen xv. 27; ver. 8; Acts iv. L~5.   1 23. Acts av. 22,    t24
Saem. xvi. 7; 1 Chron. xxviii. 9; xxix. 17;Jer. xi. 20;,xvti. 10;Acts xv. 8,Reov. ii. 23.




Oip. 2: 1.]                        ACTS.                              [Csp. 2: 10.
ereavy 6 KcAlpos  E7lt Ma'TOla, scat o  rytare4O- fell on Matthias, and hi
fell  the  lot    on   Matthias,   and    be as eouned was counted with the ELe
4ptr5t0,eTea 7TCO'eVEKsc  arororoAcuv'.               VEtN Apostles.
with  the   eleven      apostles.                        CHAPTER 11.
KEm. S'. 2.                             1 And when the  iDAE
of PENTECOST was FrLL~
1KaCt F,,rV. rv rvyrA7 lpovraGat       r 2. IepaCtl'r7S  comE, $ they were all with
And in the   to be fully come     the    day    of the one  mind  in  the  same
rEV'T71KoorTS, 701oav c7rarTES t5LoOVpta5ov E7rt'ro place.
Pentecost,     were      all     with one mi    n  the   2  And  suddenly there
CTsro.  2 Kac  e'yeve/re wo pvoa  EfC'To   ovpavov came a Sound from  amAsame.      And    were   esuddenly from  the    heaven    TEN, like a violent Wind
rXos &tOr'ep (epoEyPOIE s r 7rvons BtaLas, CaIl E7rA?7- rushing; and it filled the
a sound   as    of a rushing    wind   violent,  and     it Whole HousE where they
pgoaer  6Aov  coO  OIKOV  OU  7lroav  KadrteEeot'  were sitting.
filled   whole  the   house, wherethey were    sitting;       3 And Divided Tongues
s Ka  wcPOrloav av- ois &ayEp.(o ueLvai'yAxwctscat appeared  to  them, like
and  they saw   with then    being divided      tongues   Fire, and  one rested on
waet n-vpos' EKtaOl-e Tr Eq5' E'a EcaOT0ov av'rwv, each one of them.
like   fire;     ant   and on  one  each one   ofthem,    4 And tlhey were   all
s Kai e7rAA?,0lao av  &7ra'TreS  rcevtea'os   eyl ov, filled with holy Spirit, and
and  they were filled     all        spirit       holy,   began to speak tin Other
Kat tepIaV'To haaXeLv  rTepalst  yAwootals,:KaOws Languages, as the SPIRIT
and they began  to speak  with other    tongues,     as    gave them utterance.'To'rvEv/ta E10ov aTotiS a7ropOe7y/yeoal. 5Hoawr 5 Now  there were sothe   spirit   gave   to them     to speak.          Were  journing   in  Jerusalem,
8e e'IepoveaAhrl.t   Ks'TOILOUVTreS IovOatoIo ac pes Jews, pious  Men, from
nowin    Jeresalem          dwelling     Jews,      men  lEvery Neation under ris.svXkacets, aero 7raYTros EOavovTs Tc   yrO TOe ovpavO. VTEN.
pious,  from   every   nation ofthose u ler the   heaven.  6  And  t this  REPORT
6 rEvolePV77s  &'T7s (pCW77s'raVTrs,  -lv)7XOAe To having been circulated, the
Having happened and the   sound    this,  came together the MULT.'lUDlE  came togeth7rA77Oos, Ksat o'vvEXvOl'   r-c 27 KOvOv els  eKaO'TOS el, a.1  w rets perplexed,
multitude, andwereperplexed.because  heard  one    each     Because e   vy one heard?7  l7am  5LaXescK T   Aa ovvhrnceox    )Trcw.  7 F  o r- thll am Sp]lklig in his owN
in the own    language     speaking    of them.    Wvere ea- Language.
tavTo 8E *[wraY'Trs] K          OcL eOt.sv,  Ae7oVTes   7 And they were aston.
onihed                     anan d   woall]  ard wondered,      saying
*[7rpos  aXXAlXovs' ]  OvKc  io1v  7ravTr; or  OUTO   ilg,'ld,  are not all
[to     each other;]l   No0    1o       all      tesee  TII ESB,  11,   are SPEAKeLrib  of AcaXooVTes  raiAa o1; BKaot  wrCS sL,.ce~s Ix-\(, S Gal1eans?
are  who  are speaking    Galileals?   An:. how    we       8 And how do tne hear
eKcovoEev EcKaGTOS 7'Ti7 6i   hiaohesrcrg -lJev, el'7q each one in our OWN Lan.
hear     each one in the own   language   ofus, inU   hih  glge, in which i   we were,yEvv'n07,llEVe   9 TIap0o t Kal M-70ot Kat Eha/t'7ala  born;We were born,    Parthians and  Mede  aend    E!amites,     9 Parthians and Medes
Kal o KaTc1KotoV'TES'Tr17 Meo'osoTraytav, lovaiayv, and  Eltimites, and those
andthose   dwelling     the     Mlesopotamia,     Judea,   IAVELLINO ill MESOPOTAaliA, both in t Judea and'TE  scr   Kao7rsrCtSO clK a,  foVrTo  Kal 7r75  AolO Ycv, Cappadocia, in Pontus and
both and      Cappadocia,     Pontus  and  the    Asia,   ASIA,
10 lpyaV'TrE Ka  Il a.tq)vAlaV, AItvyrrTOv Kai Ta    10 both in Phrygia and
Phrygia  both and    Pamphylia,     Egypt      and the Pampllylia, in Egypt and
IlEpl'T5?7s  AsLPV8 s'T27   KasCorn  Kvpa u,   OCtLa 051 the PARTS of THAT Lybia
parts  of the  Lybha    that  upon     Cyrene,    and those about  Cyrene, and  the
VATICAN MANUSCRIP. —7. all-omit.           7. to each other-omit.
6t. It is difficult to determine whether it was the voice of those spealing in foreign lan.
gnagee; the report or rumor of the transaction. or the supernatural " rlshin  sosund," which
iS indicated here.      t 9. Pearce renders Jfudea as an adjective, th is;' DWELLaas in
Jewish Mesopotamia." Bloomfield thinks there may have been a corruption of the text.
elhanging Idoumios, Idumea, to Ioudian, JudeaL
2 1. Lev. xxiii. 15; Dent. xvi. 9; Acts xx. 1.       1. Acts i. 14.       4. Acts i..
tI Mark xvi. 17; Acts Y. 40; xix. 0; 1 cor. xii. 10, 28, 30; xiii. 1; xiv. 2.    t 7. Acts i.l.




OaXtp. 2: 11.]                      ACTS.                               [C[ap. 1.
Eirt87LOvy7STES'PwaLO L, loVator qT  fial 7rpoab7- Roman sTGRANGEs, both
sojourning      Romans,      Sers   both and       proeso Jews and Proselytes,
XVrtO, 11 KpIr7TES Kat Apafles, arcovoL.eV  Aaovtu-    11 Cretans and  Arabi.
Iytes,      Cretans  and  Arabians,   we hear       spealring aris; we hear them  speakTWo  avrW0Y  TraLTS l7yerepas, yXwcLro'as Toe  7Eya- ing in  oIun  Tongues the
them   in the    our        tongues    the      great GREAT THIINGS of GOD."
AELo TOV  OQeov; 12 Ebso.avTo oe 71tray'TE  Katl Sli-    12  And  they  were all
things ofthe God?    Were astonished and   al    and   per- asonished  and perplexec,
7ropovu,  aAAos  rpos  aGAoA    AE-yost'esE   Tt av  saying  one  to  another,
plexed,      one       to   another      saying-   What       "What can this be P"
TEo TL o7017ro  tLVaL; 13 E-TEpoL 6e 6IaXxEVaEOo sS    13 But others scoffing,
will  this   to be?       Others bat         deriding       said, " They  are  full of
CAE-yos"'OTtI -yAevKovs ueuEaOU'TUEVOL EtO11.             Sweet wine."
said;    That swreet wi.le   havingbeen iiled  heyare,        14 But Peter standing
14':r7a~ec-s 6E  1E-~rpas oV   TOuL';~tfaC -       e  mwith  the ELEVEN, lifted
Standingup but   Peter   with  the   eleven,  lifted up p hs  OICE, ard said to
Tr-qo   owyraut  avr'ov,  1Cal a7E/Oe'ysoa-r   avTeols. them, "Jews! and all who
the    voice   of himself, and        said         tothem   are SOJOURNING in  JeruAvYpEfS Iov8aoto   tca  ol Ka'OLKOV,'TES'LEpovraa-  salem! let this be known
Men      Jews,    an                              e a- to you, and listen to  my
C. I 91;I  /r7     PL        aWORDS.
kXlh  cl7ravres, TroeTO oLtVv  7yVC00TOo  eTTWe  K1Cat   15  For these are  not
lemr      all,      this  to you    known    let be,   and
EeWs Toall,    The tUaT yes V hea           ta ha    eaiSrunk as potl suppose, tfor
O ra    f   u ro,   s  it is the third Hour of the
listen you    the    words   of me.     Not  for,         DAY
IdtELTS l'1oXa~ltf30a0IeTE, OiViTOL /te0Vi vts   EO-TL -fap    16 but this is WHrAT waS
you       suppose,       these   are drunk;    it is  for  SPOKEN through tie PRo
0opa Tp1T7 T71E  PEpas'6 aa TouVo  e r: To T Joel;
hour  third  of the    day;       but    this      ir           1 that'Ad it shall e  in
fLp77/.LEPOv      61R  TO?) 71pOef+'4lfTOt  It)Ao   11,1'the LAST Days, says GOD,
having been spoken through the    prophet   Joel;       ant,I will pour out of my
corOaL e-v'rats  IoXaTsatS'rats   IJEpaLs,  keYet 0'Spirit upon  All Flesh;
it shall bein  the    last      the     daye,      says the'and your SONS and your
Oeos, ecXeXI  0a7o0 TOV wrevua ros x0ov )7rt  0a0aC          ('DAUOHTES  shaU  proGod, I willpourontfrom of the    spirit    of me upon   all'phesy; and your YOUNG
capKa~  tect 7rpofbvo ovo vy od10  oL Uvio d/.VWY  teat t0'MEN  shall see Visions,
flesh; and shallprophllesy the sons of you and the'and your OLD MEN shall
Ovya7epEs 6o.,S teat a1 eaOtlCKoL UUtw 6opaoeels'dreaream lreams.
daughters   of you,  and the yogmen   of you    Visions    18'And indeed on my
o*OT/ratl  Kat ol 7rpEo-/3V'rEPOI VI/o.V   Ev7,VLt0o      S'MEN-SERVAN'TS and T on
shall see,    and  the   aoid men       of you    dreams    Iy WN MEN-SR RVA an S in
deL'  re'rriy WOMEN-SERVA ITS in
EiV-7rVltaoO0}70foVat      I1C~ty  E/7r ToVS 3ouAovs yov'those  DAYS I will pour
ahalldreaam;        and even on   the male-slaves ofme a Oolt of my s erT, and
alt e7rl Tas 3 ovXas  0ov Cy TltSa sL tLpais EIEIYvas'they shall prophesy.
and  on  the femaleslaves of me i   the    days     those       19'And    ill gie P
1XEtO    atto TO?) revp/.5ros   /.tov, 11a0  7rpot/)~7-'digies in the  HEAVENS
Iwillpourout from of the    spirit   of                th         e, and Sins  on the 
TEV~rOV~j,1.  19= Kai v6(AlrW     T Xp a  Et' Tabove, and Sins on the
TC)eUrsTosl.   15 Kat  da cR   TrEP0T 10w     TV rW  0up0aYJI'E.ARTII below; Blood, and
shallprophesy.    And I will give proligies  in  the   heaven'lire,  and  a  Cloud  of
atvW, Ka0  rl E/.tEla  e71 TI71s'yrS  KTW,0r a0tO  K1at'Smoke.
above, and   signs    on   the  earth   below,  blood  and
7rvp 1tal ar/tfl8a ra7rwov' 20   h kAIos.eTaorpaqrl-    20 $'The sun  shall be
fire  and  a clold  of smoke;   the  ann      shallbeturnad   turned r lneto Darkness, and
IS  KS  a~l     0 EA   ElS OIlI,   1PL5'the xooN into Blood, beOGE-TaL CIS 0 KOTOS, 1101                                     fore THAT g r eat and iliusinto darkness,  and the  moon   into blood,  sooner'fOle THAT great aa    d  lusrl   EeOelY Trr77'7FepaV teUptov'rg /    elTa)       11Y 1at'trious Day of the Lord
than to come  the    day      of lord  the     great    and
Er~LtV/.   21 Kaot l~oat,  iraS   S av0 l7rlaA2eI-             21'Anudit shall be, Sevillustrious.    And t dhall be, every onewho   may callnpon'ery one who may invoke
TrLL TO 00ta KUVPOUV, 0Wtl071IEa.'the nAES   of the Lord,
the  name   of lord,  shallbe saved.' shall  e saved.'
* ATICAN MlaVscaIPr.-17. after these things, says GeD..  l5. 1 Thess. v. P.    t 17. Joel ii. 28 29.     1 18. Acts xxi. 4,, 10; 1 Cor. xii. 1Q
28; xvi. 1.. 20. Matt. xxiv. 29; Mark xiii. 24; Luke xxi. 25.     I 2a. Rom. x. 13.




thap. 2: 22.)                       ACTS.                                [tap. 2: 30.
22 AvSpes Ipar)L'raLa, aKovoarE   tOUs  Xoyov2s 92  Israelitesl hear thesd
Men       Israelites,    hear you    the    words   WORDS. JeSUS, theNAZAs
TovTovs' Io'ovsy'ov Nacopalov, avpa s awro Tov RENE, a;lan from  GOD,
these;     Jesus  the      Nazarene,   a  n  from  the  celebrated aanongyou + by
OEOV   a7roe6EtL(LEot, es' bsa/s EvLvaS  er Ceat? Miracles, and Prodigies,
God  havilgbeenpointed out  to   yoa  bymightyyvoks and alld  Signs, which   GOD
repaLt KaIL 0y77JeELOLS, (Oi'S  EIOLl7oE 6' awrou o          wrought throslgh him  in
prodigies and    signs,    (which    did  through him  the the  Mlidst of you, as you
FEos eV 1EaeFY / ph. 9      WaLa s * [K 1a] aVuol olaare,) yourselves know;
God  in  midst of yo,..    as     [also]) yourselves yoklnow,)    23 tijim,.tiven up by
23TroVTo-   Tp    wplOtevrd   BovA   Kca, I poyYIoTeL the  FIXI: o            eoinsel and
this  by the having been fixed Erpose  and  foreknowledge'Foreknowledge of God, "by
TOV  rsOs E5OTOr     Aa,3ovrEse          LCS    Xelpw     avo-  the Haand of Lawless ones,
of the God  given up having beentaken, by     hands  of lacw-    you1 nealed to the cross,
utwV   7rpor7rr7rcve:  aveilasre.   24'O          6  Oreos and killed;
les ones havingafixed to   you killed.     Whom  the   God   2e1    0wllom    GOD  raised
aveOr'eOE   Auo'as T' e T       tSr aS  TOoU   (EvaErov,  up,  having   loosed   the
raised up;   havingloosed the    pains   of the   death,    1' xINS Of DEAT1[; as it,Kaeo'r   ovKc T   aUvarTOV  Kpa-TElstOat avsToU  Vtr-' was impossible to hold him
inasmuchas not was   possible    to be held    hin   ander under it.
aUTro.                                                          25 For David says conit.                                                        cerning him, $'I saw the
25 Aavt8  yap hNEyel  es    avroY'  Ipowpootry'LoaRD alwvayvs before me,
David  for  says concerning   him;            saws'Because lhe -s at myr Right
TOY KICptLO  EYLvco7rro   ou iBta7r'raaCg, 67rl eK S.taov'hand, so that I may not
the  lord  in presence of gwe    always,  because at riglIt hand  be moved.
/OV   EorttYV, iva  81v  atraSEVOc.    26t ia   0rovro    26'cOn account of this
of me    heis,  aothat not Imaybeshaken. Throulgh    this' My heart rejoiced, and
vEqpav0E     7  KmapdSa tcov, icat  7l'yaXlao-aiTo        7 I'mly TONGUE exulted; and
rejoiced   the  heart   of me, and        exaulted     the'moreover, nly FELl.SLf also'yAroro'a tov' e0          &e Kal i  cr ape gzov  cSa'raercl-'  ail':pose in Hope;
tongue   ofsme; moreoverand alsotle flesh ome    willrepose    27'because thou wilt
PW&ezEt  e r' EA7rF.   27 trc   olS  E7ftaCLaTX /etsl'not abandon my SOUL in
in    hope;      because not    thou wiltabandon a   Hades, nor give up thine
T'r 77)Y    vxv8  /   ELSu  e'aqov,   Oiee        at)OELS']HOLY ON- to see CorrLlp.
ilLe life   of me  to    invisibility,  nor thn wilt abandon c ion.'c~t   SToLOV 000  LiSELlJ  Lat()opoav.     3                 28'Thou  did    make
5/5 holyoneoofthee to see  corruption.  Thourdidstmakekln       8   Thou  didst makon,fo h 6haovs aearlsa rarep ocrets yta   evapoaradvels ehrsaa'known to me thle Ways of
pfksc 0d30VS (Caun    -Xgp0sELSois pE ES)poo(uh'I)S /S E'ra'Life, thou wilt miake me
tome waye  oflife;;ho-. wilt fill me     ofjoy      with' full of  Joy  with  thy
TOO 7TrpOfOaW1rOU (rOb,,
2      face    of thee.                                      COUNTENANCE.'
AlY~Spes  asAxos, ~EZO   sezLEL  llTae rap r -    29  Brethren! I  may
Men     b ren, itislawfulto speak  with   freedom  speak to you, with friee
a-es 7rpos vl.as 7repI  TOV  7ra-rTptapXov  AavtS    donl, concerlIing  the Pato    you concerning the      patriarch     David,  both died and sas buries,
o7L Kar Efrfhevr77re fCai era~y, Kab ro ~CYr71,aa ltoth died and wsas lbur1ied,
iTI Ka~if  ETEXET)-cEw    a   ET 7, mat To~ /uvSa  and his TOMB is among us
that both    he died      and was buried, and the   tomb S        his           am
fSroTO E0TLY ES 2)/l t~l)'CiPL T2E  2)/5EpS?             to this DAY.
augro    ea-Tip Ev ev71/tv axpi'ris 711tepas Tav-rls.
of hitn    is  among us    till  of the   day       this.      30  Being, therefore, a
30 Ilpop)~T-7s  ovuY brapXWv, CIat taE1SS 86TL   6ptCCe  Prophet,    and  knowing
Aprophet therefore  being,    and knowingthatwithanoath  Tlat GOD  swore to 11sis
ct. Lo0oEv  aVSOf   6  Oeos, EK  trap7roo  s-Ts oo'qhvos with an Oath, that of the
swore   tohim  the  God, outof fruit    of the   loins   FrUitOfhis LOTNS he would
Tov  KasOeLaar   C TS-ro T    po T ov O ap  QU   31/TOO. o r 0-  cause one to sit upon bis
fhim to cause to sit on  the   throne   ofhim       foresee- THtlONE;
* VATICAN ]IANUSCRnPT.-22. alsO —omit.           23. by the Hand of Lawless ones, sou
nailed to the cross and killed.     26. My HEaT,.
1 22. John iii. 2; xiv. 10, 11; Acts x. 38.   t 23. Mhatt. xxvi. 24; Luke xxii. 22; -xis
M4; Acts iii. 18; iv. 25.     + 23. Acts v. S0.         254. ver. 32.     t 25. Psa. xvi.,
- 50. 2 Sam. vi. 12, 13; Psa. cexxii. 11; Luke i. 32, 69; ZRom. i. 3; 2 Tim. ii. 8.




thap. 2: 31.1                      ACTSo                              [lap. 2: 41.
wse   eXaXar'e wrept r7s avaou'-aoews Tov  Xpso'ro',   31 foreseeing he spoke
ing   he spoke concerning the   resurrection of the  Anointed,  concerning the  RESURREC.
OTL OV  KatTEXaJFU0J   Ets'Eov,  ov08e 1       1  ap   TIO0       of  the  MESSIAH,
that not hewas abandoned into  invisibility,  nor tle  flesh   that he was not left in
avTovU  ELaE   LcafOopav.  32 ToVTroy  Tos  I-(rovv'IIades, nor did his FLESH
of him   saw    corruption.        This      the   Jesus    see Corruption.'
avFTr'70E' 6O  OsEos,  0o V               raY-TSe 711ELS   c      quEV  32 GOD raised up this
raised up   the  God, of which   all     we        are   JESUS, T of which foe all
h.caprvupes.                              O T E3 3e  ove  Tco   Leou  vX-  are Witnesses.
witnesses.    To the right handthereforeofthe God havingbeen   33 Having been, thereOELSc, Trjl  TE  eirarytyeAaav   oUC &Y-Ou 7rtYEUvaCTs fore, exalted to the RaIGHT
exalted, the and    promise    of the  holy       spirit    ItAND of God, land havhaw3w      7rapa'roy       rapos, ETeXE  qoU'ro,   6 ing received from  the.Ahavingreceived from  the    father,  he poured out this, which TIER the PrOAlisE of the
sets  A ere    Oee.    ap    av   eHOLY SP1RIT,:he poured
i'/Els  t xrE7'rE     l,'aL aEcovE'.    -40  y?p     vam
you      see      and    hear.        Not  for    David  out this which Pau *both
ave,8rl e     CIS TOU   ouparovs- Aeye  aE aVTos- Ei7ree see and hear.
ascended into  the    heavens;  he says but himself;   Said   34  For David ascended
6 ScKpOS   Tr. KVptW.  tyoi   Ka ov Em   3PttCs/ B         not to  HEAVEN, but he
the lord  tothe  lord   of me;  Sit thou at right hand ofe, says himself,'JEOVA
35i    t   e S a 0S e cu   OUS CpOV C                          vrorO~LOY'said to my LoRD, Sit thou
MSt' av O   TOVS  EXOPOVS o-OV &7roroalOV  T00V,at my Right hand,
till I may place  the    ene-mies  of thee n footstooL  for the   t   y Right hand,
w7roo~Ws   roV.   a35Ata~cxs  Out' 0 ytooElrsT 7eJ as    35' till I put thine EN-'r, AzoE:as Sunderneath  thy
feet   of thee.    Certainly  therefore  let know     all       EET'
oKCOS 10pa7iX, 6rT Kal KUPIOV AUTO'     Y     la XpteTOse    36 Therefore, let all the
house   of Israel, that both  lord   him   and   Anointed
6<OosEirL~e, ~t-r~' ~t'bj w         t          House of Israel certainly' OEOS  e~roL-rlqE,     rOVTOV TOY 171f00VY, OY  ~uIESknow, that This JESUS,
the God    made,       this    the    Jesus,  whom  you   whow   ta crucified, GOD
T whom   aeu crucified, tGoD
eoTravpwGare.   37Amtovravres  Be KaTeyv771orav made him both Lord and
crucified.        Having heard    s and  they were pierced  Messiah."
rp  capqta, erTov    TE rpos ToY  1IeppoY      Icatl roS    37  And  having  heard
to the heart,  said  and  to  the    Peter    and  the  this, they were pierced to
Aot7rovs   nroGTTo vs-  Ti  7roipoo -eeS   ave3pes the HEART, an d  said to
other         apostles;    What  shall we do,     men    PETER  and  the  OTHER
BaeAsPot;   38TETpOS  a's  *[Es/Ol]  7rpos  avT.ovs   Apostles, "Brethrenl what
brethren?       Peter   and    [said]    to      them;   shall we do?"
38  And Peter said to
e'rayovoja'     tre,   Ecat  8a'rTt71orO-eTrw  icaTros   /uo' them; "t"Reform, and let
Reform you,     and    be dipped      each one    of     each of you be immersed
efIrt Tc  ovoa'tt  Iqriaov Xpto-rov, els asE~osttv epaap- in  the  NA.IM    of Jesus
in  the   name   of Jesus  Anointed,  for forgiveness   of Christ, for tile Forgiveness
TtWYS, fICaOt X iEG'OtE Tla7Y  SPEa  TO7u  payov  wresv- *of your sins; and you
sins,   and you shall receive the   gift  of the  holy    spirit. will receive  the GIST  if
/.taTos.  39'/y  -yap  earO T            Etra' y EXa  I=the HOLY Spirit.
3S'Tr~~se  yap     37  ewctyyehta    K       39 For the PROfIsE  is
To you  for     is  the    promise       and
to  you  and  $to  your
TOtS TEKtOtIS  Ue),e  KalEt 7rao     TOrS  EtS els acpaV, CHILDREN, and tto ALL
to the children   of you,  and  to all  those  at  a distance,  wo10 are far off, as many
dotovs  av 7rpoo'KaaXErsrrqat svptos o  Oeos 7'ItyW. as the Lord our ('OD may
as many as        may call       lord  the  God    of us.  call."
40'ETepots   e  Aoyots  7rrAetooi   8te/apTrvpero,   40 And with many Oth.
Other    and   words    with many       he testified,  er Words le testified and
teat 7rapetcaket, Xe'ywv'   ewO670Te   ar-o T-ts'yeVeaCS    exhorted  them, saying,
and    exhorted,    saying;   Be saved  from  the generation "Be you saved from  this
T3S atKoAtas Tavu7TS.   41 0 et'V OVt' *[a-IueEVWS] PERVERSE  GENEBRATION."
ofthe perverse_   this.     lhey indeed therebre   [gladly]   41 Then THOSE who REVATICAN ]MANUSCRIPT.-S33. HOLY SPIlIT.            3. both see.         88. said-omit.
38. of the sINs..40. exhorted them, saying.
8 32. Acts i.8..,  33. Acts v. 31; PhilI. 9  Heb. x. 12.      33. Johnxiv.26; xv.
26; xvi. 7, 13; Acts i. 4.. Psa. ex  1; 1.Catt. xxii. 24; 1 Cor. xv. 25; Eph. i. 20-22;
lieb. i. 13; x. 12, 13.: 36. Acts v. 31.    4 38. Luke xxiv. 47; Acts iii. 19. 5   39
Acts iii. 25,'      39. Acts x. 45; xi. 15, 18; xiv. 27; xv., 8, 14; ph. il. l~!7.




nbap. 2: 42.]                     ACTS                                -
aLro8eCaFEooL TOP Aoyoov aVTOUt, LJa-3rTrxar(,c ~,"    r          t.- 4 woaDs weat
having received  the   word   ofhim,    were dpes;    idmmersed, and on that
KaL 7rpoaerTE7COElav      Ia 9/cap2t C eCtp  IvXEL w o3Ee  DAY about three thousand
and     were added    the  tcya   tlat    souls    aboutSouls were added.
rTPGXLXal.E.  42 Htasv  Be  rpoocKapTepoVV reS 771   42  And they were conthree thousand.    Were  aid   constantly attending  to the stantly attending to  the
MsbaXa   Tcyv aTorocr roT o;.,  art T7 EotvwOta,-xL a *[EaL] TEACHING  of the  aPoSteaching ofthe   apostleg,   andtothe distribution,   [and]  TLES, and to the tfcoNT-.  K-CE aeil TOV  CaPTOo, KEL TsOl  7rpOiereVx LS. TRIBUTION, and  to  the
tothe breaking oftho   loaf,   and tothe     prayers.    BREAKING  of the LOAr,
42 Eyevero  ~e ra'trI  tvxp  lo(poos, 7roAXa   e and to the PRA.YERS.
Came    and to every  soul    fear,     many   and   43 And Fear came upon
TrEpaTr a {caL r  srelEta   La  5rwv  a7roGToAwc    ~7L-  Every Soul; and $Many
prodigies  and  s;gns  through the      apostles    were Prodigies and Signs were
VeTO.  4 1ayTeTCS se  oi rrLOTEvov'rTs?7l'ar crL done through  the APOSdone.         All   and those   believing     were  in  TLES.
frTO   VTo  KICrL ELXOY vlaaPTa  KOvaE  45KEi 7Ea   44 And ALL  the:Ethe  same, and   had    allthings common,    and  the LIEVEIIS tchad all things
KT7TjLaZEa Kai  TEEas vTrnPLS Ei 7rrpaCIKoP, Kay bE-  common together;
possession&  rnd the    goods  they wereselling, and  they
Lepto,   avTEa ratTL,  KaorT Lav' TLs XPEaCL    IXe.    5 and sold their Xoswere dividing them  to all,   as   any one    need    had. SESSIONS and GOODS, and
46 KaO'  keepav  sre CrpocOap'repou'res 6OoOdvlagov divided them to all, as any
Every day    and  constantly attending    withone mind  one had Need.
e  Try P'EpyP,,CWrr ES T E  KaT )   OLtKOr aTpTo, yr o eTe-   46 And constantly  atin tho temple, breaking  and  at hom.e    bread,    they tending with one mind tin
AaftdJavov TporlIs Ey aTyaXlaE L a       teca afEXOTr77Lr  the TEMPLE  every  day,
were partaking offood  in    gladness    and   singleness   and  breaking  Bread  at
afILEasI, 47 aLvovPTeS  TOV  Oeos,  caEL EXOPTES  Home, they  partook  of
of heart,       praising    the   God,  and    having   Food in  Joyfulness and
XaP'v T-prS  6Aov PoP AaoP.'O be vcupros rpooe-  Simplicity of Heart;
favor with  whole the people.  The and lord        was   47 praising  God, and
716eC Tsous (TWCo'Eov/ S  KCPa' E l.ePap -P*r[Ty eEKlK,- having Favor with all the
tddinrg those  being saved   every day    [to the  congre- PEOPL}E. And + the LORD
fIjt.]                                                 daily added THOSE BEING
gtotiion.]                                                SAVED to the CONGREGAKE  ". y/. 3.                        TION.
1E7rL TO aEvTo  CE  TErpos catL IwaEvPs avEPa-           CHAPTER III.
In  the same now   Peter  and  John    woere going   1 Now Peter and JohA
VouW ELs TO Iepo  E71L T77P copav T971s 7rpoeevX7ls were going up TOGETHER
oap  into the temple  at  the  hour ofthe    prayer    into the TEMIPLE, at t1le
T775 PEVVT77l.  2 KaL  T7S  avr7p XwXos  CE  KOL- HOUR  of PRAYER, being
the    ninth.      And a certain man   lame  from womb the NINTH hour.
ALas  L77TposI au'TO7S b5rapXWPs C3EPTa O   6i'                 And a Certain Mal,
of mother of himself  being,    was being carried; whom  lame  from  his Brth, was
rELovv,  ta' ET lLcpEP?rpos TrlP OSvpaE Tspo   LFpov being carried, whom  they
theyplaced  every day     at   the   door  of the temple placed  daily  at tTHAT
~77r' XeyoL~erTlV &opaitav, TO  aTreLT   EerC,Ct7olUV7VVP  GATE of the TEMPLE Which
that  being called  beautiful,  the  to ask   alms       is CALLED  Beautiful, to
irapa 7TCel   el'7ropeVO/yCEVV ELS TO iepot.  3'OS ASK Alms of THOSIE ENfrotm those       entering      into the  temple.    Who TERINGilltO the TEMPLE;
VATICANS MINUSCRIPT.-42. and-oomit.         44. had all things common together;
and sold.     47. to the congregtlon-cmit.o
t 42. See the following passages where the same original word is used: —Rom. xv. 26 
2Cor. viii. 4; ix. 13  Phi. 5.5- Hieb. xiii. 16. Also Appendix.  f 2. This gate is said
to have led from the court of the Gentiles into tile court of the Israelites on the eastern
side of the temple. It was built by IIerod the Great, almost or quite wholly of Corinthian
brass. The folds of this gate were fifty cubits high and forty broad, ano covered with
plates of gold and silver.
+ 42. Heb. x. 25.      J 43. Markxvi. 17; Acts iv. 33; v. 12.      t 44. Acts iv. 5
X 40 Luke Xxiv. x53; Act vo 42.      I 47. Acta v. 14; Xi. 24.




Cap. 38 s3                         ACTS.                              L[ C'u,. 3: t3.
1ttv  TIEIpov Ial ICwavTY     v;ueAAopas         r EtLnaLEL   S who seeing Peter and
seeing   Peter   and    John       being abont     to go   John being  about to go
ELS TO LTepOVt, 1POTea eXetOlvV71V Xtaet.  4 Atre- into  the TEMPLE, asked
into the temple, asked      alms       to receive.   Looking Almso
eVt1s   e rIfiepOS  eLs avTroV  evY Tre  Ivavp?, EtLre    4 And Peter, with John,
steadily and   Peter   on  him   with the    John,'  said; having earnestly fixed his
/,JAetJfov  CES?aHS.  5'O       eireTLXE  aV-ros, 7rpoo- eyes on him, said, "Look
Look   on    us.      He and gave heed  to them,,    ex- on us."
saOiW     r TL   -rap' avTr(cv Aa i3ev.6 EtirE 6e ne-    5 And PiE gave heed ti
pectingsomething from   them   to receive.   Said and  Pe- them, expecting to receive
TPOSs  Ap-yvptoV KLa XpVGt-ov    OUX    rapXin e      oxe   Somethingfromt them.
ter;      Silver    and    gold     not arepossessedbyme;   6 But  eter said, "Sil
6   6   FXW"e  CT5V0  cret ~~copeu    Ev -r  o     ver and Gold I have not;
6  Ee eXw, ToVToIJl8                 -E         oOa   bt  what I havep  This IOOaT
whatbut Ihave,   this  to thee Igive;   In  the   n         but wha  t I have, This I
whothot  -r160 y 7~     1~ ~lna                give  thee; tin the NAME
Irtioov XptoTov  Tor   Na~wpatou  *[eyeEpat                 ofgivJ th    iittheaZ
ofJesus  Anointed  the     Nazarene     [do thou aLise and]the 
7rept raret.  7 Kat  7rtaosas  aVToY         s713  a6elaS RENE, walk."
walk.         And having taken   him    the      right     7 And having taken him
%eLpos  71-yetpe'   7rapacXp-lqta  a      0e -sTrepeWgIay by the   rcGnTT  Hand  te
hand    he rose up,   immediately  and   were strengthened  raised   him  sp; and ind
avTov al &aUreS [Cal Ta  crpvpa.  8Kai etaXAo- mediately *his:FE-T and
ANKLES  were  strengthof him  the  feet   and the ankle-bones.    And    leaping ene                     D
LEVOS, ET        cat, Kal 7repterewret te cal   ewl7Ae rV  8e   and  leaping  up, he
up,     he stood,  and    walked;    and   entered    with stood, and walked about,
avTotS EtE To LepoY, 7rePlTraTrcste Kca  a'koX tepoVs   and entered with them inthem  into the temple,    mtlkin g    and     leaping,    to the TRMiPLE, walking,
cat atsev TOvY  EOeyo    9 KaL eLte' auTroV 7ras 6  and leaping, and praising
and praising the   God.      And  saw      him      atl. the GOD.
Aaos  7rEprtraTovT.e a C  at  atvovrvTa        OYv  eov'    9  Ana All the PEOPLE
people      walking       and    praising    the    Godt  saw   him   walking  and
10 E7re-Y1v'KOcev'ro   aVTOrv,  rti OVTros    v 6  rpos praising GoD;
they knew    and  him,   that  lhe    was who  for    10 and they knew hinm
~rip5  eA.eer)sovvalpY KaOTtevos.irc Tr,        pait  c'uvA   That  Ex  was  the  oNE
the       alms          sitting    at the beautifli  gate  who SAT for ALMS at the
-rov IsEPOU   Kat VerAXneqrO-7av Oa/PovS  catl emTa- BEAUTIFUL  Gate of the
ofthetemple; and theywere filled  with wonder and   amaze- TEMPLE; and they were
Oa~,~ws~ E7r T P  -ujzr   aV1.   1 KPa OS  ~filled  with  Wonder and,res eert -r   ert',eefide s:orzt au-r%,  n Kpwaroveros Anmazement at WHAT had
ment  at that havinghappened to him.          Holdingfast   HAPPENED to him.
ae avTov Tory IeTpov  Kcat Iwavv^ey, euvEepale    11 And while he held
and of him  the    Peter    and    John,      ran together  fast to PETER and John,
7rpos avrovs 7ras 6 Aaos eriz T-p  roa sp K caAov- All the PEOPLE ran togeto    them    all thepeoplte  to the  porch that    being ther to- them, into THtAT,xeEV?OsDsLteYoS, EsCeCiOaBt.  12 Ictvy &e  Jerpos POLTICO twvhich is CALLcalled   of Solomon,    awe-struek.   Seeing and   Peter   ED Solomon's, greatly astonished.
a7recp, vaTo0 7rpOS  Tov Aaoe"    Avppes  Irpa7XtrcTa,   12 And *PETER seeing
answered     to  the  people;   Men         Israelites,    it, answeed  the POPL,
Ti OavuteTare eari TOVTr; 1 7/.zv, T     aTre(e're, "Israelitesl why do you
why do you wonder at  this?    or to us why lookyou earnestly, wonder at this? or why do
CoS  tLa  av /axetl 1  evoe-3etae   7re7rot177KOoe  ToU  you look inteltly at Us, as
as  by own   power   or      piety   having been made of the though by Our Powver or
reprtraretv  avoe v; 13'0   eeos Alpa ayg Kalt lacrCK  Piety we had oaused him
to walk     himP       The God ofAbraam  and  Isaaa  to Wlik.
13 $ The GoD of Abraact IaKc3,   6 eeOS O est'  -raTepWs, {y/tw, eaofaoe  ham, and of Isaac, and of
~td  Jacob, the God ofthe  fathers    of us,    glorified  Jacob, the GOD of our TA0roy 7rarta avrov Ila'eovv,,v ttelst,uE  i      p 7rape 0O- TrEs, glorified his seathe  servant ofhimself Jesus, whom  you  indeed    delivered VANT Jesus, whom   yoc
VATICAN MANUSC rIPeT. —-. rise up and —omit.       7. him.       7. his FEET.     liL
PRTE R.
I f. Acts iv.l.      9. Acts iv. 16, 21.     i 11. John xL 23; iAct v. 12.     J!s
etI~d T.a




ff3p 3t 414                iACTS,..                                hp.: z3
xaTre, xat _'qpP?7pcacMe * [avTov] ocraca         rp(o;6 rjpv indeed  delivered up, and
ap,     and     denied          [him],in            e        rejete  in the Presence
l'hXatrov, KplvavrTOS  treIvov  aar vcr v. e.4',oTe.( of Pilate, when be resolved'
of Pilate,   havingjudged    he    to release.                      B You
6e  TroP &Y'/oca K    8ucagoy  j atyvv r o-aa-c   pca    71-'     14, But you rejectedthe
8~'roP, &710, feat 8aLKtoy ilpeeraloa, feat P'c1 HOLY and Righteous one,
but the   holy   and  righteous      denied,      and   asked
o'aordc  aseO3pa poP/ca t)O   ItO' VaL82at #5jUIV, 15 V  a and asked a Murderer to
P  a c- be given you,
amn a murderer to be granted  to you,    the  and
atpX72y 0^v ~p~ ed9oS 6rElbEra7E.      Coo nByOoS tnFy-     1  andkilledthe PRrNCr,
apOX76'~ov'770 ~fo)77$ G',qPCTEIP'HTetgE' ~v1.~               of LIFE' whom GOD raised
prince   of the  life    yoQ killed;   whom the God  raioed  of lrE; w nl GD raosew
pery  cz  reFKPoI   O  2 1llLtS.  papTrupSF  Cso *   fromn  the Dead, of which
pEr l  Ptc VEPIpW,   bob   7tets. iparvpEs   co7 e~' b  are Witnesses.
outof deadones,ofwhom   we         witneises      are;       16  And by the FAITT
16 P   El I'S T17 7TIITTt TOI OPOJ.LtCTOS  ceQVX 0l    OtlOM   of his NAM E,  I1is HrAltX
and  by the   faith,of the   name      o him,    thie    strenghened  This M. n,
strengthe ned  This  Man,
0a CEasporre  can 1 SaTEi'  oOepToC eo' T'o  o'oftH  whom   you  belhold  and
whom   youo behold and   hnow,   strengthened the   name   Icnow;  alld THAT F'AITII
_VUTOVl'  Iae 7) 7rLtT  n1 a5,' aoJTol   SwcIiceP aVT.S  through  him,  gave  hint
of him;   and the  faith thatthrough him       gave    to himE
7-4q  6X.oArA7pta    Tawm'/v T7e1  a'rE a Vt ira/VT'o ",',
T   At  T    in the presence of you all.
the perfectsoundness   thi    in presence    of al.     17 And no, Bretren
I17 A    nd now, Brethren,
17Kas  vue, a8eXkdoz,  oIa  6drt ICTa  a'vvaov  I  know  That in   lIgn6.
And   now,   brethren,   I know  that   ia i      gnorance  rane yo   di  it, as also
rance'y ou did it, a as  also
EIrpa eOe'  &lol'lp   It'of  0pxo      m'Ts  Spdge f e l'   yo y   ULrarine. u  U
you did,     as    alo the       rulers   "ofyou.       The   1i  Bat Gon thus fulfilBe O0os & wpOKaT71-sy1E7tS.e  la  TO'ogaeos W5lvrwy, led   whlat he'oretold by
but God vihat     heforetold    through  mouth         of l   the  Mouth  of All  the
-r  Bv'   PSpo(S57TflP I.W arJ.oV,  wTeo''roe   XpI'To'P, PRO PHETS,:tthat his Art.
of the    prophets    ofhimaelf, to suffer  the    Anointed,'   INTED should suffer.
ErXlpoWev o       U aOt. -, MeTav7eoa'rue  outr  Ett    19:tReform, thlerefore,
he fulfilled  thus.             Reform you   therefore aid  and tu rn, ttat Your S INS
a6r'Trpfaqrts,   f6'ro0 cla.etfpC7vat'L b/o/ tas re may be BLOTTED OUT; So0
turn you,  in orderthat the  to bewipedout  ot you  the  that Seasons of Refresdpapct as,  5r5 s    eNOw' ACpT icapot avajsEo S ao me  ent may come from  the
sins,' that   may come   seasouo  ofrefreohing  from  Presenceof tle Loa
71pOe)l   Tel iT   sptIOV,25 iat a 0        oa' roa' sp.  1ro  20 and le may send him
race     ofthe   lord,. and   he may send     him  HAVING   BEER   B3EFORE
-rpoKCXepo'PpeOoV         V.lPV IP lfTOovV XptTp'ov  21 iV  DESTINED'for you, Jesus
having been before destined for you    Jesus    Anointed;  t'hhom  Christ; 
-s ovpaoPs gpee SeavcO~at aXpe. xPovan' caroaa    21 whom, indeed, liea.
mauot  heavent  indeed to receive   till   times    ofiretora- yen must' retain  till thd
Traoaie-Oows wrao vrwy    oVP 6AaP e.aAosV  6  CO Boca  Times of Restoration of all
tion           of allthings, whioh    spoke    the  GodtLrough  things which GOD  6poke
oTr'roa'TOS,rat   &-yiuco   fwrou erpoSr1Fr wv a7ir' tau- by the Mouth of uts HOLYt
mouth    of the  holy  of himseelf  propheti  from      aa Prophets, from of Old.
DQS.-.. l eo'l7S  guev *M [rpos   rovS  wavepas]    2   Moses indleed said,
age.          Moses   indeed       [to    the        factses]   *'The Lord your God shall
1terY''OTs wpoolr7qT,     b,ev aaaT7rlvre'    t ivapoos K'raise up to you, from your
said;   That   aprophet   to you shallraiseup      lord  the'BRETIlREN,  a  Prophet,
0eos  Viwv,  el  TW crv        8eA lAwv gj w fIzw       $   0'e'like me; Him  you shall
God   ofyou, from  ofthe   brethren    ofyou;  like   me;'hear in all things -which
awTou acdvao-eCa0c fTara  sraTc, 6ra  ay AceaA 71r'he may speak to you;
of'him   yon shali hear   in    allIthings, Wveiich he  may speak  23'and it shall he, EvrpoS bS/ecs.  23 Eo'rat 5E, rao'a  tuX71'7Ts ax g'cry Soul wvhich may not
to     you.      It shall be and, every   soul  whatever not h   ear that PROPHET, shall
atcotlaH-  rou ljrpOsP-qTV  CICELJOUs  eo~oOpeCv'Oo7a-'be destroyed from  among
may hear -the     prophet'      that,        shallbe destroyed'tile PEOPLE.
VATCCAN  eANUSecRps.-13. him-omit.            18. the PeOPiem s his AVOIETED.        21.
of EmIS HOLY,       22. to the FATHEitS-omit..,
13. Matt. xvril. 20; lXark xv. 11; Lule xxiii. 18 20, 21; Johnxviii.40; xlx. 15; Acts
xiii. 28.      2 156. Acts ii'. IO.   F 17. Luke xxiiL. 34; John xvi. 3: Acts xiii. 27; 1 Cor.
ii. 8; 1 Tim. i. 13.        5 18. Lule xxiv. 44; Acts xvi. 23.       15. P't. xxii.; Isa. liii.;
Dall. ix. 2a;! Pet. 1i10. 011, S 1, Acts ii. 2,; 22. DIet. Xvii. 10, 1.& 19; Acts
sit. 37.




pA's24.S                        BJACTS.'Cap. 4: 1.
irat CK  TOo Aaov.  24Kat,rayaEs ae of 7rporp-s-   24 And also All the PRoout of the  people.   Also    all  and the   prophets PHETS from  Samuel, and
rat arto YadoVU7A Ksa  TCrwy KLCaOe$S O00oL  eAaXAl- THOSE succeeding in orfrom    Samuel   and those succeeding as many as  spoke, der, as many as spoke, also
o'a,  Katl KsaTr7YyeLAaO   Tas  7LLEpaS  TaVUTaS. announced these DAYS.
also       told       of the   days      these.   025 IIou are *Sons of
25 TetS Eo-TE of VIOL TWO O   rpoSp77T'o/], Kat Tr77  the PROPHETS, and of the
YQ    are  the sons ofthe    prophets,    and ofthe COVENANT which GoD ratLCA7Kn7oS,   S 8LEOeTo 6 OEos 7ipOS sTOUS'aTEPaS  tPfied with our FATHERS,
covenant,  which  ratified  the God  to   the    fathes   saying to Abraham, +'Ancl
e4Yrg, AEyScv wrpos AMpaaAs  Kat eV TW O'7ri-EplAt'in thy SEED shall all the
ofus,  saying   to    Abraam;  And in the    seed        FAMILIES of the EARTS
atv ii-ahyptata  T3l  c'be blessed.'
o'eV  eevEoVXsyrlO7   oTat wraoat a               7rarpa   s'b  o blessedhain   raised
ofthee     shallbeblessed     all  the   fnilie   oftheraised'Y77s.  26 T''    7rpToO  6 Neos, a'as7Ts)oaS  o   up his SERVANT, sent llim
earth.    To you   first  the  God, having raisedup the  tfirst to you, to bless eaclh
7rata  a'vTov, aErTEta-re Se  auwroSy  evXoyovvra one who shall TLaRN friom
EOo'rva    Is70,his NYUL WAYS."
servant  ofhimself,   sent        him         blessing
b/tas, e   TrT apror'TppeeEt/ V  EcaTro,  arWo T'wiS           CHAPTER IV.
you,  in  the       to turn       each onu  from   the
protrpZrk)v it   Y the  so tCoet    it      freeto         1 And while they were
evildeedj    eo youp]                                   speaking to the PEOPLE,
the * HIIGII-PRIESTS, and
KE'f.'. 4.                        the COMHIANDEHt of the
1AaXovocov aE aVTWI 7-poe  TOP Xarsos, ECXt TEMPLE, and the SADDUatolvJw/]   Fe avuw)   rpos  Troy Aoio/, Kat CEES, camle upon them,
Speaking  and  of them   to    the  people,  and CEES, came upon them,
c c                                 2  being grieved because
TE.rET'7la/ avTots o0 tLpELS KaT b   TrparT7os'o   they TAUGrT the PEOPLE,
came upon    them  the priests and the    captain  of the and announced THAT PEE,
[epou C  at o~ ~aD~ovtcatot, 2 ~ta~ro~ovkt~l~ot ~taand announced THAT RESepoV  Kaa  of EaMsOVKcaotO,   2 8ta7rovtleVoLot &la UP.RECTION from the Dead
temple  and  the    Sadducees,       beinggrieved through in JESUs.'O 6t3a0EtOv av-Tovs oOy AaoV, Kat KcaTay'yXXEtLv          3 And they laid IANoDS
the  to teach    them  the people, and    to announee   on them, and placed them
eC  T'e  Ibsjov'S77  aYaraO'Tan'  T-7  Etc Oe KpCO. in Custody till the NEXT
in  the   Jesus  the    resurrection  that out of dead ones.  )AY for it was now Even3 Kart  e-ECatAOv  avrots  ras Xetpas, Kat EOerTO  ing.
And  they laid on   them   the    hands,  and    put      4 But many of THOSE
EIt T7rlpr7O'tV ES Tr77  asuptoo' 77  yap e'7rrpa 77877. HAVING HEAID the WoaD
ato  keeping  to  the  morrow; it was for  evening  now. believed; and the NUs4 loAAot 8e TWO aEOlovaavOTW   TOO  Aoyov  e7rlO-,BER of the MrEN became
Many  butofthose havingheard  the    word         be- about five Thousand.
TE-'eva'   Ea t K    EyE  6er0   apt0tos s'WO a'Spw;p  ce'  5 And it occurred on
lieved;    and  became  the number of the   men   about
xtAtasEs  7riCTE. tEyeVCTo0 oe e7rn -r7Y  avpioo -u-  ETRULERS, and *the ELDERS,
thousand   five.   It happenedand on  the morrow  to be            SCEIBES assemaX7rlvat avrWS  Trovs apXo7VTas  Kat 7rpEo3VOTrEPOUS  bled at Jerusalem;
assembled  of them   the    rulers    and     elders
Kat'YEpa/ita.TEt EtC'IEposO'aAX-hjt 6 Kat Avvav 7TOv     6 and:Annas, the HGIIand    scribes    at    Jerusalem;     also Annas  the  PRIEST, and Caiaphas, and
aptEpea, E Kat Kaeaoa Kat Iwcoavyry Kas  AAetav- John, and Alexander, and
high-priest,  and   Caiaphas  and  John    and    Alexan- as may as were of the
family of the High-Priest6poo,  scat 6oot -oi1av  eE:'yeVovs apXitpattKov.   hood;
der,    andas many as were  of  a family  ofhighpriesthood.    7  and  having  placed
7 Kait orTlOaa'ES aoTovs eV eLEtqo), e7rvvOoavO oT'o  them  in the Midst, they
And  having placed   them   in  middle,    they asked;    asked,. "By What Power,
Ey 7rota avYatuet,'1 eC 7rOlw  oSo/taTt e7rotrlsraTe or in What Name, have
By what   power,  or in  what    name           did       pou done this?"
* VATICAN MANUSCrIPT.-25. the Sons of.       26. of you —omit.    1. HIGEII-PaIEST
and.      5. and the ELDEBS and the SCRIBES.. 25. Aets ii. 39; Rom. ix. 4, 8; xv. 8.  T 25. Gen. xii. 3; xxii. 18; Gal. i. 8 + 2s
HNatt. x. 5; xv. 24; Luke xxiv. 47; Acts xiii. 82, 33, 43.  $ 2. Matt. xxii. 23; Act*
Xxiii., 8.    6. Luke iii. 2; John  i. 49; xviii. 13.  t 7. Matt. xxi. 23.




etap. 4: 8.4                      ACTS.                              [Chap. 4: 17.
ou'ro  h/ELS;  8 Tore TIe'rpos  rAo'Oesl  7rvevua-                8  $Then  Peter being
this    you?      Then    Peter    being filled    ithspirit filled with holy Spirit, said
res &LoV,  eore wpos  av7ovs'   ApXo'r r s.roU  to them, " Rulers of the
holy,   sai,     s to  them;         Rulers          PEOPLE, and Elders of IsAaov, cas 7rpeoiavTrepo1 *[Tov IOptalA,] 9 el?jUELS RAEL!
people, and      elders      [of the  Israel,]    if  we      9  if Ie are to-day exoyeepo, a'vatcplvooueO   e7rl EvepUyel atvOpL waov  amined about a Good Deed
to-day     be examined     to  for kindness     a man    conyeea  on  the sick ben,
aOOEVo'sL, EV r7P  O;vTOS  EWETcosal 10 5rvc'o v ly what meanscfehas been
sick,    by what  he   has been saved.        Known cured;
IEX   Oi'racv 6Ysv  af5 rravrce e r ay tpa, Tor *      10 be it known to you
-o'T.w  Araorv Vktt3 Kat 7raVTl T      n,RaT Io'pa-;.\, OTt all, and to All the PEOPLE
beit    all  to you and  to all the people ofIsrael,  that all andto  ll the PEOPL
ee 7Yrcoy01/ar  Iaoo   Xpstrr'o v ro'    NacSpatov,  of Israel,  tThat by the
in the    name    of Jesus  Anointed  the      Nazarene,    NAZ               hr  V
6o  d/EELS  eOCSaVP oaTE  o   6o O' Oeos?qyYEIPE V  eK  NAZARENE,   whom   g0tt
wvhom you       crucified    whomthbe God    raised   out of crucified,  t whom   GOD
eomy     p.T.t...ic(fi EdhomWWte                0O' raisoeraised from  the Dead, by
retcpC1,       ev  TOvT(  OUrOS 7rapeoTr7ce eO'    a'otm  has this  man stood
dead ones, by     llim    this     has stood     i            n pre has this man stdce
uo'v7yi7Es.  ll' Ou'ros eTr'v 6 h.AlOs 6 etovOlevl-  before you whole.
ofyou  sound.        This    is  the stonethat having beed   11 4This is'THAT STONE
OEtS   t' /piWO' T`WV OtO/OEUoVnTWO', O    YE6        Oe_ -'which  HAS  BEEN  REdespisedby   you  the        builders,    the   havingbeen eJECTED   by  You,  the
O'S  SES KCEPAX77   yWYoSvas.  12I KIL ovic ror[  ev'BUILDERS, THAT  which
made into   a head    of a corner.  And  not    is    in   HAS  BECOME the Head of
aA)cy o AEvr V1 7c7 rav   eTna' MoVE  -yap ovol/1 ef0rly  t~l'he Corner.'
aA OEO  ct~)7p~~r~a~ onbE  yap GPO/SBC   5 O  12 And there is no SALanothertoanyonethe salvtion; noteven  for  a name    is             And there        A
&repov  6~Tro  ro,  oUpa'o,.o   GeCo/uevoY  VATION in any other; for
another  under  the    heaven,  that having been givanamong 
aO'pwrrors, c OI d' $eS ocC0rOa's  u/Eas.                   under  HEAVEN,  WlliCh
HAS BEEN  GIVEN among
men,      inwhich must to be saved   us.                HAS BEEN  GicEN  among'30EWPOUvTreS  ae T7as  rou  rfETpOV  2Rap/ Sa0   RlMeIs, by whlich we can hb
Seeing     and the of the  Peter      boldness
13 And seeing the BOLDKaS Iwavc ov,  a c KCaTTXahOUEVO'L, OT   aYO'pW7rei'  NESS of PETER and John,
and   ofJohn,   and   hving perceived        that  me        and perceiving that they
aypa/CjaHTOl eotrl KEai SISo;rat, eOav/laSoa, eare7t- were illiterate and ungift.
unlearned  tiey are and  ungifted,  they wondered,  they ed  Men, they wondered,
VwYetcOV  TE  avTovs, O't ovV` p   XI-ou   77aa- and recognized them That
knew      and  them,   that with  the   Jesus they were; tlLey had  been with  JE]4 T       E a'Opcrov       7rors o     avToIS EO'To-    14 And beholding THAT
the -and     man        beholdinsg   with  them    stand-   14 And beholding THAT
MAN who had been CUREmD
~ra TOP T`eOepa7rEvkEoS, ovSbeV EtXov atOTEtIrtEV.   standing with them, they
ing that  havin beenheald,   nothing b they had to say against. head nothing to say against.
15 KAE.euo'avTes be avTrovs eto Troy  onvveplsov it.
Having ordered  and  them   outside of the  high-cuneil    i5 DBut having ordered
a7cceAev, OUVVEaIoA   7r'pos aAAX7Aovs, 16 XAeyoV- them  to  withdraw  from
to go,    they consulted  with  each other.      saying; the SANHEDa1I13, they con.
T   ro l Y S  apors  ferred with each other,
TEsE  TS?rolTo/oEO' TOSs aOpw' ots To        Vots; OEOT
What  shallwe do  to tlhe    men       these?    that   16 saying, $"What shall
we do to these MEN? for
/EOE  yap  YsWorrsov  OUrSESOO'YE'YOO'E  IS' avTwO,,   that, indeed, a Signal Sign
indeed for    known       a sign  has             been doone bhty t      h em,
has been Nroughtby them,
a'rOS TOSS fCaToIcVOn V'IIEspovfaO Ar7/  tCEypOV, Kal is manifest to All THOSE
to all those    dwelling     in Jerusalem    nanifest,  and DWELLING in Jerusalem;
ov  nvvOa'eOea apvjo- ao-Oc.  17 AAA' ~'a  f71 E7r  and we cannot deny it.
not we were able    to deny.          But  that not  to       17  But  that  it  may
sr-Aesop 8avceEIY7  Es  TOO AcIOv, *[a7rEl5A7] areS- spread no further among
morr  it mayspread amongthe  people,  [with a threat] let ns the PIOPLE, let us threatVATICAN MANUSCRIlT. —. Of ISAsL —omit.        17. with a threat-omit.
+ 8. Luke xii, 11, 12.      1            10. Acts iii. B. 15.  I 10. ACts d. 24.  11. Psa.
exviii. 22; Isa. xxviii. 16;   satt. xxi. 42.  I 13. MNatt. xi.25;   Cor. i.. 27.    $ 1
lohn xi. 47.




oV. 4. 16.]                       sACTS.                               LC'ap. 4:,.
kl.7o-woueOa au'olTs,.fKETL NtaXeLv,e7 r'rTl oovota'T  en  them, to  speak  no
Sreaten      them,  no longer to speak  in  the    name   more to any Man in this
roVTr   /.erlEYt1 ayOpwo7rov.    18 K.t ICaAEcrvaVEs  NAME.."
this   to any        man.           And    havingcanled     18  And  having  called
_PEVTOVS, 7ra717JfyEl'01XaPt'  0S TO  Ka~~oho           them, they   commanded
them,     they charged      them      not t all          that  they  sould  not
Cy~y7e, frat gtgl~   tSLaSrO c, 0 07rr11 ~, oso /.rt  ToV  speak at all nor teach in
to spe-ir    nor    to teachll   in  the   name   of the the NAIE of JESUS.
ro:.~~ 19'0  pS t I      7  ao          -    H19o  But PETER and John'lG'o?.19cO aE OIeTpoS teat lwavvr7s a7roxcpio0v-'~jdol.   ~"'8 ~E ~TE7POS   Kal I~craYY77S    a~rro~r answering, said to them,
Jesus.     The but   Peter  and    John          answering    swerg, sad to them,'esS 7rpoS atvTov$s eirov'  EL  1KaLov   ErTV 071Ev  7rl    Whether  it is righteous
to    them     said;  If   just    it is        in presence he sight of G      to
TOE  wt'U 9   a OEL' gtRXXEt' C o   TOE rov B ) K-  obey you rather than GODu,
Coy OeOV, v!w' acovEL, laXkov,          yoV Oeou, Kp- judge you;
of the God, you to hearken rather than the God, judge 20 2 for te cannot for-,aTE.   20 Ou  vvatOeOa   ap 7tEts, a e              e Kal   20 bear to speak ofthe thinfor-gs
you.       Not  are able    for  vwe,  rhat we saw   and wear th  seen and heard."
~tjtoso'atktet',  i     2001 t, 7poa7-a17r          we Thave  seen and heard."
hrrovnaaedP,  ot71  toop.       They ond rhrPoi rihoet-    21  And  THEY, having
heard,     not  to speak.    They and havingagainthreat; again  threatened   them
aalevoi a7reAvirav  avovs,  x78EY  eibptlrKOYVTes dismissed  them,  finding
ened them    dismissed    them,   nothing        finding
Nothing inow  they might
TO 7rewos icoaceXrOTrat avT'ovS, &la'tov Xaov' 6,  punish them, ton account
the how they mightpuniah  them, oacconntofthe people;bscause of the PEOPLE; because
7raC1TVES  Eao~tao' Trot CEOo    E7rl   Td   -YE7YOPoT. all glorified GOD for WHAT
all    glorified   the  Godonaccountofthathavingbeendone. wasDONE;
22 Erotv 7yap 7v 7r' eiovP TOeCtpaKloVTa b avCo:v- t          22 for the MAN on whom
Years  for was    more           forty     the    man, thisSIGN of HEALING had
Tros,  etP' ov   yeTyovet TO 0'      7eol0o     soUTO  T7s   been performed, was more
on  whom was wrought the    sign       this   of the tan orty Yearsold.
aTECOWS.                                                      23 And beino dismissed,
cure.                                                     they went to their OWN
21A7roXvEO T0Es     S E?tot 71          TpoS  EOVS  86LOVS, friends, and related all that
Having been dismissed and they came   to    the own friends, theHIGH-PaIuiS    and ELKa0 a7rryyeltAeG  6OYra 7rpos avrovs  o0  apXlEpOIs DERa  had said to them.
and    related    what things to    them   the   high-priests   24  And  THEY, having
Ka1 01 O ITPESUTEPOt 0C170ov.   2401 oe aovoavEEs, heard  it, lifted up  their
and the      elders      *aid.     Theyand   having heard,  Voice to  GOD  wit   one
o.uoOv/yatov  7pa'    cow7vr7y   rpos ro7   OeoY', Ktai mind, and said, "O Sovewith one mind  liftedup  avoice    to    the   God,   and
tror"  AE'7oa~, U''    os,]  5   eiae'o          reign Lord, tf)ou who didst
thorovu    h o Go,] -oh tlro ogod  t   maore  the HEAVENS, and
said;   Osovereign, thou  [th:  God,) thathaving made the  the EARTI, and the SEA
oEpavo / Kalt T77V' -yI  Ka7  T171T        OacCaotrav,   0a1 and ALL things in them;
heaven   and  the   earth  and  the       sea,        and
-n e  >1             25 who didst say * by
raPTCa    Ta    Ey  avuTOs'  25  8La   Or'TOfta0T    the Mouth  of thy  sEaall  the things in    them;      who through   mouth      VANT  David,'Why  did
Aavt8 7ral0os  aeov  et7rev'- lvart e(Spva( eY eO7v7,'the  Nations  rage, and
of David a servant of thee having said; Why    raged    nations,'the Peoples devise vain
tKat Aaozoz cueAetr ay7 t  5cetva;  26 IlapeOT'7o'rav     o'things?
and peoples      devised   vain things?     Stood up    the   26'The rKINGS of the
(3 OO       TII 7r  771, 0001 ol  0XOt'TS   T 7XrC~tTat' ('EAXRTII   stood -up, and
Pa6ortXS Tts rWS 7yl7s  mat oL apXo71TESLV-X7es  1 7Cay'the RULERS assembled tokings    of the earth, and the   rulers    ere assernblel                      t'gether, against the LORD,
E7rl TO  aUTO, KaTa  TOV   KUPloU, Ka0   07Ta TOU'and against his ANOINTin  the  same,  against  the    lord,    and against  the'ED.
XpLoTrOV   aVTOU.   27 SvvrX0rlo0a, 7yap er' aT,/-    27  For truly, in  this
Anointed   of him.       Were gathered    for  in   truth, CITY, both  -ierod, and
OeLas eP' r7 7Troh5E   TravE7  0e7r  TOt'ort' 7atC1a PoutiLLs  Pilate, with the
in the   city    this  against the   holy   servant Gentiles and People of IsVATICAN lMANoUSCIetT.-18. that they should not speak at all nor.        24. the Godomit.       25. through the holy Spirit, by the mouth of our FATHeR David thy Servant
hast SAID.
t 19. Acts v. 20.     I 20. Acts i. 1.      J 20. Aets ii. 32.     1 2L Matt. xxi. 2a;
Luke xx. o, 19; xxii. 2; Acts v-. a.    I 25. Psa. ii. 1.




6aap. 4: 28.]                       ACTS.                             [Cap. 4,: 87.\
o0ou I6'ouv, d' eXPttae,'Hpwdis -re tat lloo- rael were gathered toge
efthee Jesus,  whomthlloudidstanoint, Herod   both and    Pone ther against thy HOLY Ser,
TLOS fITrLArT, c0v1  E6'EOL' Kmat   aois  Iopaqs, vant Jesus, whom  thou
X~ hast anointed,
tius    Pilate,    witbh. Gentiles  and  peoples   of Israel,  hast anoited
287r   I           77  Eto 0    KCL77 I30tyflt[000l         28. to do  what thy
28 woti7fa-    05oa                                      H XE1P ~0-VKaL 7 ho ux q*[oov]  HANSD and COUNSEL before
to do  whattllingVthehand of thee adthe  will   [of theee]
7rpowptCoe yeEycroOat.  29 Ka ravvv, KVptE, clT8E    pstcd to be done.
before marked olt to be done.    And  now,  Olord, lookthoua                        ord,
c-V-i TraCa0rEtXas aJTf'  KvaL a0s  TOis a        look upon tel - THREATS; 
fewtr'aS awretas  auvrw~v, at   og'roig oo2Aot$ andg g          anttoth7ysE vttTS.pon the  threats    ofthem,  and grant to the   slaves   and grat th  W D wiSERVANTS
00ou.LETra  rCappt7lras 7 raTs AaAelv   s ov  Aoyov  Freedom,
ofthee with    freedom      all    to speak  thle     word     0  wile tou  rt E
(row  30 e'19 r   7 7rl  XetpCT (Too  etreetvetv   e oes  TENDING  tlhy  HRAND  for
ofthee,  in the   the   hand ofthee to stretch out thee for Tlealing   t an  while per.
atrtY, Ka; oO7/Oelta Kfat Trepaa  tyT eo Oat/ L 8I   TOVo forming Signs and Prodihealing, and   signs   and prodigies   to do  through the  ges tllrourh the NAME of
eyoaros Tro   u aytov orat3os o'oo IrO'Ov  oKai thy HOLY Servant Jesus."
nanlm    of the holy    child  of thee Jesus.       And    I And while they were
e~OFeorrTSvc aorw, eraXevOU  o 6 TOrOrOs,  e'f9  *rWav  praying, $the PLACE was
aroving prayed  o them   was shaketthe place, inwhichtheywvere shaken  where ttey  were
0a7J7y-tEYOL'   KaL we 7rXa o0Gai actra'TrES S  rveva- assembled; and they were
assemnbled;    and   they were filled  all      of a spirit allfilled  t-itl *tle HOLY
TOS a-ytou, 1Ift EaXoUY O    roy TO  XOYO  Trov O0eoU  ]eT   Spirit, and they spoke the
holy,   and   spoke    the - word ofthe God  with  WORD of GOD with Free-.rapp oan.                                                  dom.
frepe2louts,,   32 And of the XIULTI32Tou &e  Xr2700ovS  Ter f rl reaTeavueroJ  7 11 57 TUDE ofthoseHAvINGaoEOf the and  multitude of those   having believed   was the LIEVED  + the HEART and
Kap8la Kac   1  4sX/ p ui' Kai oi ue ELCS T  TCrV thleSOUL was one, and no
Iheart   and the soul   on   and not even one any ofthe one said that any thing of,VrapXov'Trw     avrcf  e Ae/v  ietov fivat,  ahXAh  71v  his pOSSFSSIONS was his
possessions   to him   said   his own to be,    but  was 00n; t but alltlhings wee
CwTotS   aravra  tcoieva,  Kat  geayaX.   86vvaleL  common amonp the
ao them   allthings eor..on.     And with great   poter       833  And  wath  * great
v;9rer 30ovV're  pap rplov o  a/roooro t Orf1s ayaoa-  Power tile APOSTLES deo
gave    the  testimony  the   apostles   of the  reslr- livered tlte TESTIMONY O.
srarewts Tro  KVpiOv I770ov'  Xapts Te tue7aXr4  v, the RESURRECTlON of the
tection   of'he  lord    Jesur,   favor  and    great    wazt  LORD  Jesus; and  great
E7r1  7ratTas aTrovs.  34 Ov&e  yap  eY3e's  Trgs Favorswasuponthem all.
on      all     thlel.       Naoteven  for    poor anyone   34!  For no one among
Vr77pXEV eu acUTots  o'ot "yap  CT7Tr0opeS XCOptLOO   them  was in want;   for
was  among them;  such as for       owners    of lands  such as were Owners of
77 0o1CK5   dvrsjpov,   wCdh onLv'rfS  oQ)epOz TlEX  TL/taS  Lantds or Houses were conor houses     erea,     eere sellitg   bringing  the   prices  stantly selling andbringing
the VALUE of WHAT was
~wv  ~rtlrpacrcoyerw~~ 35 tea; ~' rtov~ wrapoa  qovs SO,D,,fthose  being solL          and;ere placing   at    the     35 and placing it t the
nrot.a,   t'r   a7or'ro0TXC   8tlEt"oTO    5 6 etaoey, FEET  of the  APOSTLES;
feet   of the   apostles;   it waz divided and toeachonet and it was distlributed to
KaOot  av  7TIS XpeLaY   etXeV.  36 IW107s  8E   O  each as anyone mighthavo
Aecording asmight one   need.    have.      Joses  and, he Necessity.
e7rKLcX'rekq0s Bappa/las u7ro'r(   arro(Trodwev(             386 And THAT Joses, whC
being s urnamcd 7 L xnabas    by  the      apostle X Jhich by thet APOSTLES was URhtea tt d ta y CNALED Barnabas, (whiclih
EI01rL   Vcnt %elat-CEd OV a V              fos   rwapat Xtqaoos, ) signities, being translated,
is      bhlgt k.anaslated4    n^on       of eaxahortatiol,)    a Son of Exhortation,) a
evUtrrs, Kt9ioS  T9P YeOCet  37LwapXo/Tos au.Tg  Levite, a Cyprian by bhith,
aLevite    a Cyprianbythe birth,        having     to him    37 hlavin,4 a Feld, sold
~ VATIxAs  3{iAUSacaIrT-28 of thee —omit.        31. the GOLY Spihit.        33. great
Power.
t 2S. Acts ii. 23: iii. it,    t 80. Acts Ii. 43; v. 12: t 31. Acts ii. 2, 4; xVl. 26
1 31. ver. 29       t 3 2. Acts v 12; Rein. xv. s5,:2 C r. xii7 11; Phil i. 27; ii. 2 1 Pet
iii. 8.    t 328 ActsA iR.t       4 34 Acts ii. 45'




t:lp.  o5:1.3]                       ACTS.                              [Chap. I: 9.
apeyo0,  rwcXNa0as rVE-TKE TO  XprLCa, Ixal  EO1KE   it, and brought the oNZEY,
a field,   having sold  brought the   price,    and   placed  and laid it at the FEET oI
7rapa Tovs 7roas  WvP a7ro0-roXwv.                          the APOSTLES.
at - the   feet  of the    apostles.                            CHAPTER V.
KEq. e'. 5.                              1  And a certain Man,
Ananias by name w-ith SapAtrip 8e 7rtS  Avartas ovoya'r, ov,:ayrjt- phira  his wIEE, sold  -ln
A man but ecertal    Ananias  by name,  with    Sappihra Estate
P?7   7r  Yur, K  ic aV7Vou, Ear.Oo lE J  cTrUa'    2 Kal   2  and  appropriated  a
the    wife   ofhimself,   sold    possession;   and part of the Pancd, "his
ero(piYataO  a7rCu   Tr1S  rT/71s, OVELlVaEs  cai T?7rs WIFE also knowing  of it;
kept back  from  the   price,    being privy   also  the  and having broughi a err
TyvivaMos  arov    KaIC     EcfEyccas  uLEpOS  TL. 7rapa  tain part,   laid it at the
eife     of him;   and having brought a part certain,  a    FEET of the A POSTLES.
toys Irodas Twcv  aTro7oAoc  Ei,7KEceV           3Eeare BE    8 +-But Petersaid,'An.
the   feet  of the    apostles    placed.       Said  and anias, why has the $A DFeTpos"     ACIaval, ITL  fE7rr e-pcv -Ey  o  G-acTavS VaERSARY    filled   thine
Peter     Ananias,   why       has fed    the adveto deceive the veoiar
SPIRIT, and to appropriate
Trp Kapiutar, rOv,  jevrao0a Oa      e 7o0 T rO'Evtua  0ro  apartofthe PRmcE of the
the   heart  of thee,  to deceive  thee the   spirit  the LAND?
a0yioy, icKa,  voqrpeoaam-0a  arO Tr7S 7Tq7lS TOU XW-   4 While remaining unholy,  and  to keep back   from  the  price o tho landP? sold was it not thine? an d
provo   4 OVX   EvOV  0-01 bO     / er'e,   Kati';,-  when  sold, was  it  not
Not remaining,iothee  -tremained, andhaeingceeu at thine  own  disposal?
OE,,  ~~'r~   o'~   ~~ovrra Ircpx~ T                      XV -1MWhy is it that thou last
0eoV,  07) T   i 0-77  EtOV0-LC    tJ7lep        T    OrT, admitted  this thing into
sold,  in  the  thine   authority    it was?    why  that
thine HEART? Thou hast
edO,          Ev Trq kcapiac 0-1OV TO 7rPaYCa TOVUTO;   Ot lied to Men, but to
hast thou plsced in the   heart of thee the  thing    thisP    GOD.'e
ovK   Ef evCow    aOpcew7ros,   aAAOX        T,  OEe.   5 An.  ANANIAS, have
not  thou hast lied    to men,      but    to the   Goa d  ing heard  these WORDS,
As AKOVw   8E 6 Aamias TOUS AOyYOVS TOVTOVS,1 Tfell down, and expired.
Having heard and the  Ananias   the    words      these,    And great Fear came on all
17rE-WV  otEtJU* e.   Kai eyEve7TO po/3os Fefyas Er71 THOSE who HEARD these
fallingdownbreathed out. Ane    came    a fear   great  on  things.
7a caWrra  Tovs arcovov'i,Wravora.  6AVaoT7av-TEs 8          6  Then  the YOUNPGE
enli   those havin hear'hese.       Having arisen  and discples aising, t wrapped
o' ~E(             ocaaE~Ev~yicav ewretk rohim up, and carrying bim
oe YaceTepoI -vOvEa-TElt ji   aUVTO,' lcatL EZEVEyI      - out, bnriled him.
the younger ones   erappedup    him,.nd    having carried
7 And i' occurred after
TE5s  eoalCav.  7 E:ysevEo do 6     cStpeY   TpLWV  dLC-  can interval of abtlout three
out theyburied.   It happened and about hours  three   apart, HO rS,  hisa    also cme
o0r-TFaC  Kai 7i  YV 7vri7 avrov Arl Eltvta  rTO'yeo- in, not knowing  wItk had. and the wife   of him  nothavingknownthat having been lONEo
vos    ELO7-1kOEV.  SA7rtcptOrl      e aCT?,7 6 IHETposo    8 And * Peter answered
been done came in.       Answered  and to her the   Peter;   her, " Tell me whether you
Et7re jot, et To00ovTov TO Xwpiov  arE8oT0Oe;'H  sold  the  LAND  for  so
Tell  me, if forso much the   land    you sold?    She much?"  and  SHF said,
dOE  EiuoE- Nat STO-0ovTOV.  9 co0   O  HETpOS   ELTE  c"Yes, for so much."
aad said;   Yes  for so much.      The and   Peter     aid    9 And Peter said to her.
TrposE aVT/SiV  Tti,ri O-uVe(c/PW Of   vFto 7roEpyao-eg "Why have you agreed toto    her;   Whythatithasbeenagee edupon byyou  to tempt   ofgether  to rd? Behol d the
17or 7rvEvpia KyprLOV; I8ov o'f ro8es  TWV, OaearwQ   rEEo o f  LHOSrd  wBho have
the  spirit   oflord?    Lo the  feet of those havinglibd    been OUIINSG thy  nuse
Tor aspa 0ov, e,7r T7  OUvpe,  caut ~cosaov'e, 41AEo 3AN  abatth6eDoo        R and
the husbandofthee, at the  door,  andtheywf;lecaerryeattstao   they  dli. c arry thee out."
~VATICAN MANUSCRIPTo-   -2. the woeI.E     85  ter.
S 2. Acts ivw 37.    t 30 Num. xxx 2 1 Dent, xxiiio 2  EccL vt. h      Z $ Lite xxlt.
S.      5. veto 10, 11a.. Judgespzis x d       $L  - MattD iv.. C




.eap. 5: 10.                        ACTS.                             [Cap.  5:,.
110 And  she  fell down
o E7reoce  re  rapaxprl. a wapt   a e ove  groas av'rov,  immlediately at his FEET,
Shefell and  imtmediately    at   the    feet   ofhilm,  and   expired;   and   the
Kal E e4vNe"     EOeAoNrSes ae ot PY-artOKOL eUpO   YOUNoG Ba1EN  coming  in,
aed breathed out;  having come in and the younger ones  found food her dead,  and haravTrl, yEKpaVX, Kait  e'e'yE eaVrTas eOat4/aC  r-pos ing carried her out, buried
her     dead,    and  having carried out they buried  with  her by her IUSBAND.
rov avSpa avT7rs.  11 KaK  efyE'eo qo3TO   /0      /eas ]   as  11  $ And  great Feat
the husband  ofher.      And   came.   a fear    great  came on the Whlole ASSEAiEq' 6ArX7v r7  eKtnKXcvL, Kat er'rV.naS  TOuS  BJLY, and on all TulO s who
oa  whole the    assembly,   and   on        all     those HEARD these things.
aKcovoTras'raVa.                                             12 S And many Signs and
having heard these things.                                 Prodigies were performed
12 A     e  wrO  XEIpoV TWco  aeNeooroXw.oI e,/ver,,. anlong the PEOPLE by the
Throughand the   hands  ofthe    apostles      vere done HAN )S Of tlle APOSTLES -
ra71uEgla fKae Tep Ta   Ev C rCT  Ao) 7roAAeae  tcai  77rav  (and they were all with one
signs   and prodigies amongthepeople  many;   andtheywere  mind in Sololnon's PORTIT
dtoeovaovv  aw7raerCrs  ev T71  OTat0   zoAOUVloTS  Co
with one mind      all    in  the  porch     of oloaona      13 and of the REST, no
13is rw    8e   ol-rcew' oevelts  eTroA/ta  CKoXao6a1 one  presunmed  to  unite
ofthe and   others    no ono  presumled   to join himsolf  limself to them; t but the
auVrols.   AXA'  Eu~eyavvueE  aVrovs  6   Aaos  PEOPLE  nmagnified them;
to them.     But       magnified       them    the  people;   i4  and Believers were
14 (I/adAoC  ae  7rpoe'TrlOeVo 7wr0revovTreCS  rw  added  the  more  to  the
(more    and    were added          believing    go the ]LORD, Multitudes both of
Kvptp rwX/Olq avCSpawv're  at yvuattco t' ) 15'0sEc  Men and Women,)Lord  enultitudes of men  both and   women;)       so tblat    15 so that they brought
KaTa'ras wlewrAtease    EKOEPEYC rovS  toOleVess, [cal Out tho SICK * even  into
in   the open squares tobring ot  tile   sick ones,   and the OPEN  SQUARES, a11d
TLOfcSewe et1 Kiwvte Kitc  pa388paOrP, 7V1a, EPXOUECOV  laid  them   on  Beds and
to place  on   bed,   and    couches,   that   coming    Couchs, that at least the
fIerpou  KCav  27  OK.ca  EwIreza0r7 l'r ) anrC o,  llSHtADOW Of Peter, coming
of Peter if even the shadoe moighto.ersh.edeow nolee   ofthem.  along, mlight overshadow
16:v2vCpXETo 8E KaLet`rorA.70os Wrc' Wepi   wroX-   ome of them.
Came together and also the multitude from the;uorounding cities   16 And the MULTITUDE
came together even from
eeo,  eS  "Iepovo'aelE2v,    qbEpo,'Es  ctft'Oeets  trae  the  CITIES  surrounding
into     Jerusalem,      bringing    sick ones   and Jerusal em,  br     ing
Jerusaloim, bringing Sick
oXXovngEfovts vwro'rYeV/Fveaewfel eaeteeeaOapi     OLCCEfSe  persons, and those troubled
those being troubled by  spirits       impure;      whom   by impure Spirits; all of
eOepa7revo,'ro &wrarTes.    1Avaoaras ae 5 apXte- whomnwere cured.
were healed       all.       Having arisen andthe   high-   17  And   the   EIIGHpeVS   atL cSratves ot euV  auTwa, I7 ovra  apeosl  PRIEST  arising, and  All
priest and    all those with   him,  the being      sect'rIIOS, who werewith hirm
Twsv:CEaahO vcatvWY, E7rX-qo-0?r/acw  (-qovo    s1 Kea  -being the SECT of the's  K Xo  SAhDuUcE]s, — were  Shed
f the    Sadduceees       were filled    of anger.     And w          e
with Anger.
ereeaXo,  Tas XetpaS *[aiTr.ovI  e7r Trovs atroo'ro-   18 and laid HANDs   on0
laid    the   hands    lofthem]  on  the    apostles, the APOSTLES, and  put
Aovs, teat EOeOEro avrovs  E   rV7l7refEt arloerta. them into the public  riand   placed    them    in    prisen      public.   son.'1ATyTyeAos se icUpiLOU  8t  T71S  VVi7'0S  rlCO1E Tas   19  T But an Angel of
A messenger but ofa lord   by  the   night   opened  the  of the Lord, in the NIGHT,
Oupas Tr7S  waKcr7s, ESa'ya'ywrv rte arrous  e trE- openled the Doons of the
door& ofthe   prison, haing brought out a    thm     aid   PRISON,  dbngingthem
0 0E, f   XaLECe  cC-'rp a    out said,
w 7ro~peve FOe,  c eeral   ezafle~Y ress 7  h~tA /   te s   iFpIr   20 "' Go, stand and speak
go,      and   standing     speak you in the temple in the TEMPLE to the PEO-,rTp Ap? 7waCYra  raC  pjiaeCtTra  rrss'wgs'raveUTS. PLE Allthe words of tLis
to the peope   all  the    wolrd  ot1e  life      this.    LIFE."
*   TICAN MANUSCRIPT.-15.-even into.          18. ofthem —onit.
II. Acts ii. 43; xi-. 17..     12, Acts xiv. 3; xix. 11; IRom. xv. 19; 2 Cor. xii. 15
Heb. ii. a.       13. Acts ii. 47  P. 21. 4     19- Acts xiL; Xvi. 20.




Mhap. 5; 21.3                       ACTS.                             rcqp. s: 29.' AKovoav'es  e eEc-re1Aov v,7ro 0ro  opOpos EcL'Tr    21  And  having  heard
Having heard  and they entered  at  the   dawn  into the this, they entered into the
epeO,, teat ehlhao'tco'.                                    TEMPLE,  early  in  the
ccmple, and    talght..                                     IORNING,  and   taught.
fIapaTe'y ogevos he 6  apXLepevs  ieat  o   u'v, $ And  the  HIGH-PRIEST
Having come     and the   high-priest  and those with coming, and THIOSE With
avwre, o-uvvecah eyo    ro avvDEpLov Kai w7raOo-av'Tl' him, called  the  SANHiEahim, they calledtogetherthe highcouncil even   all   the  DRIM   together, even  All'yepovOeav'rov  vWv5 Ir'paulA, Kat eraeo'etLAaV   ELS  the SENATE of the soNS
senate   of the sons   Israel,  and      sent      into of Israel, and sent to thle'TO heoWsrTI7pov, axferva  avVros.  2 O20   e vw7r — PRISON   to  have  them
the     prison,   to have brought thel.      The but   offi- brought.
pe'a'   7rapa'yeV'oeEot ouv   EVpo' avrovs  ev Ti71    22  But the  OFFICERS
ters       having gone      not  foulld    them   in  the going did not find them in
tfe vAaKr    avao'TpEcav'TES h  awriyy'elAae, 23 Aey-  tle rnIsoN; and havingre
prison;     havingwrettrled   and   reported,        say- turned, they reported,
OPTES''OTt' TO %*[UcEe] he`CeJ4TPLqpOV EEPU eV)EY  IE-    23 saying, "We found
ing;    Ti at the   [cindedl     prison      efound  hav- the PRISON closed with All,cAEorgeAEvso   EV Yra''  acteaiezAc   cal'OO vs  p a-  Safety, and the  GUARDS
%g gbeen closed with  all   satfety,    and  the    guards standing *at the DooRs;
CaoS Eo'W-as 7rpo TovO Oupwev- avot'OaeTES he, Eo-s  but having opened them,
standing  before the   doors;   having opened but, within we found no one within."
ovcsEa   EuPooUEv.  24'Qs he fn ol-aR   TOUTS Ao7US         249  And when they heard
no one   we found.    Whenand tleyleard  the       ors   thesewonRDS, $both  the
TOVTTOVS *[,'TE IPEUs Kat]  6 o-TpanTthyoS Trov  COMMANDER of the TEMIthese    [tLhe, both  priest  and] the   commander ofthe  PLE,   and   the   HIGtIepou Kealt oL aptepes hrropov' wept atre,'   PRIESTS  were  perplexed
temple and the high-priests, they doubtedcnetning them, what concerning them, how this
at'EySVoLTO TOVTO. 25                      h Lapa-1EEVOEOS   6E 7-iS aw7l- thing could be.
mightbe    this.          Having come   but one     told    25 But some one having
YEeAeE  aDTroiLS-'0Tt thou, ot aeSpEs o0s.eOeio-O   come, told them, " Behold,
them;      That  lo, the   men  whom  youput  the Mmen       whom  you put in
EC                 coi sv'ac,               o- et  ES   K    the PrsoN are standing'T,'jixet Epre p eO'T C $             in the  T:,E     andteachin the   prison,    are   in  the temple  staning    and  in the TEIPLE, and teachtiacov'Tres   TOPv   raov.  26 Tore  a7reAeswv  6 ing the PEOPLE."
teaching     the   people.      Then   having gone the    26 Then the COMANOr"paTriy~os rue r ots E    rrwpeprais, aI'ya'yev  aurovs, DER going away with the.
commander  with  the      officers,'  they brought  them,  without VICERS  broulencht them
ov p&eTra  f3las' ecpg3ov'Tro'yap'ro         s,           without Violence;  * for
not with violence;  they feared  for  the people, that not ey feaed the PEOPLE,
Ae0ato-0eso-i.  27AaeyoPsT eE ah TOVS   Co-T7o-6aV EY  lest they should be stoned.
they mightbestoned. Having broughtand  them   theystood  in    27 And having brought
TW oschpi8PY.   Keit erwtpeTO-7Ev aU-rous o   apXze- them, they  stood before
the   sanhedrim.    And     asked        them  the   high- the SANHEDRIat; and the
p-vs, 28AeTyeA y    Oov  rapaye'./cXt  7rap-C-yei  liXaevE E    nII-PRIEST asked them,
priest,   saying;  Not  with a charge       we charged      saying,
ivusv, euq hihao-cit e7rwt'   ovoglart'ToureT; teat    28 * $"We charged yoa
you, not   to teach    in  the    name       this?    aud Stlictly not to teach in this
to0u, w7ewrAhrpwCaTE  T75'l'IEpouo-eAiJ  t tr's htha-  NAM3E, and  behold, yo0
lo,    you have filled   the    Jerusalem   of the  teach- llave   filled  JERUSALEM
xr7s   eewv, tcat 1 ovAeo-Oe erra'ya'yetv fe' 71La'STO  w*ith your TEACHING, and
ng   of you, and   you wish      to bring     on    us  the  $ wish to bring this  ANd'S
aia TOu acs0powrov TOUTOo   29AwotKcpects  he 6 BLOOD oR US."
blood of the    man       this.         Anstwering   and the    29 And PETEB answerIIe rpos  Keat oG  aroCrToAot,  etworov, HIeapxet, ing, and  the  APOSTLES 
Peter    and  the    apostles,      said;     To obey      said,  " It is necessary to
het        0Ee02 y aAAoe    I avOpwesrots.  30'0 Oeos obey  God, rather  than
ltis-necessary God   rather than   men.          The   God Men.
~ VATICANw 3ANUSCIT-.-23. indeed —omit.          23. at the DOORs.       24. both the
PIIEST, and-omit.        28. We charged you strictly not.
t 21. Acts iv. 5,.: $.24. Lukle xxii. 4; Acts i  1.   1 26. Matt. xxi. 26
- 28. Acts iv. 18.    ~ 28. Acts ii. 21 36; iii. 15; vii. 52.    2. Acts iv. 19.




6a:o ~: 30.]                         ACTS.o                             [Cap. 5: 398
TrwE   7ra'rEpwv  7tOEV  S7lYEIpeY  I7aoovv, bV  NAEIs    30  I The Golu  of oum
ofthe   fathers   of us    raised up    Jesus,   hocn   you  SATHERS raised up J JEF.
8teXetpL-aoOe, Kpe-p.aaavaes ETrt  uAov' 3 rovroVro  sus, whom, having hanged
laid violent hands upon, haing hed   on  aros;        hiing anged  on a Cross, gou killed.
6  OEcS  apyXr]yoc  let uo-wrpa    diCa'oC~'rp   6EtVa    31   i itsl, a Prince anda
the God   ap~ince      and  a        hasliftedptotheighthand Savior, GoD has lifted up
abTrov, 60ovvaLt JEravotal  Ti IcrpalA, Kea aL S eror        to his own RIGIiT-IAND,
ofhimself, to give  reformation tothe Israel,   and forgiveoess   *to GIVE IReforlnlation to
aeapTeeOV.  1' Kait 7/Iets ESrI/eV avov /E aP TVOES  ISRAEL, and  Forgiveness
ofsins.        And   we       are   of him     witnlesses  of SillS.
TrWy  Prtlya/tcrw     TrovTwr,  lcai To  TrvEyta 6B  ro   38   And  be  are  Witof the    matters     these,    and the    spirit  also the'Lsses * in him  of these
&ytov, 6  ec-slce  6 Oeos'rots 7ret0apXoUvte' au'rCO. TrIIsiGS; }tand GoD gave
holy, which gave  the Godto those   submlitting     to him. thle IOLY SPIRIT to THOSE
33 O   &e atKOesVaVr7Es &eWrpIOV'ro, tena  3onUevoro  who su13BIIT to him."
They and  having heard were sawnthrough, ad  took counsel     33  And TIIEY, having
XeXeLtv  avTovs.                                             heard this, were enraged,
to kill   thec.                                             and took coumsel to  kill
34 AyaTrans 8  TrIS eJJ, rTi  ruve'ptp  Iapntratos, them.
Having arisen and one in  the high couilsel   a Pharisee,  34 But a certain Phari.
)evotart ra1atArl oA V oYOla-eaXos,, rt[.etos 7rav- see in thle  SANHEDIIM,
by name     Gaomaliel    a teacher of law,   honored     by named Gamaliel, a teacher'1t'YTre   Aupl  EfcEANEoVuE   aE   J3paCXuX    TL  toVs  of the law, lhonored by All
all  the   people,   ordered    witlhot  alittlc while  the  the PEOPLE, standing up
a7roaorohovs 7rotnlor..   35 E7rE TE  rpo   aXTov(a  ordered *the,EoN to be
apostles    to be put.    IHe said and   to     them  put out for a little time.
Av'pes Iu-panAtral, irpoOEXseE  eaVTOLS, EMtL TOS    35 And lie said to them,
Men       Israelites,     take heed  to yourselves, to  the  "Israelites! take heed to
av8pp7rols   roTrrotS   T1'rs   PEcAAe  rc paoEtv  yourselves what you  are
men          these    what you are about       to do.    about to do to these nrsN.
3 GTpo -yap'roveTco'y'ruew  rpecp     ne'ry7   tve as,        86  For  lbefore  These
Before for   these    the    days    stood up    Theadas,  DAYS Tliendas stood  up,
Atyw    evac  rva    eaurov'  pooKoA )  saying that lie was someXeyiu' EV TIM'r       anTo,'ap  Trpo-El oA o   body,to wbioin  a iNunmber
saying   to be some one himself, towhom        adhered        oY; to abom a          Nnhber
apiLdgos avIpaec wIsoct ToeTpalsonlss   Os  avcppeor}  of Men, about foulr Ihunonumber   of men   about   four hundred; whvlloasput to     deat,  red,  adhered; who was
teat 7raVTes   tort e7rteOo'Tro  a'rUT,    ceAvOsrna'v put to death,  and all,  as
and      all  as many as listened    to him,  were dispersed   many as obeyed him, were
Kat EYEyeYOTO   E1S Obet.~  37 Me'rnaros'-o al Corp  dispersed,  and  came  to
and    came    to  nothing.        After    this    stoodop nothing.
ou s    AAao rs  pas  rs a  37 After him  stood up
lovkas t raXtkatos, Ej,'aCt iP/Apat$,''s aweo-  Judas the Galilean, in the
Judas the   Galilean,   in  the       days    of the  regis-  DaS te Galilean, in th
YPod S, Kat aCr u'rrpu-  AaC1C         oCKaO            trole  DAYS of the REGISTERING,
-ypa.q)?pes, rc G'E       /*[ltca'o,] ortow  and  drew  away  PEOPLE
tering,     and   drew aw-vy    people    mucllh]    behind
after him;  and  he was
a!cTov, *caletrcos aar-xAe,'r, Kat 7aVeTeS 6u-ot sa7rs- destroyed, and all, as many
himself;    anll lhe  was destroyed, and    all asmanyas  lise  
oie   aUTcod, hie  codeeePo7yred, cod    cit 3oLo o   aoycvy   as obeyed him, were dis.
0oser'.; aVTCP,  atea'tcopvrr 10' p-ac.  as Kat "ravvv persed
tened    to him,       were dispersed.         And   now         8 A        NO    I say 
38 And wow  I say ts
AE7yw  Nltv, a7roo'rrrE arto  rwT'          a0pwrorwvY rov- you, KIeep away from these
I say  to you,  withdraw   from   the       men       tlhese
ec  to yo.C*e                                I ENT, and let them  alone;
rwcv, Ktea  eaa're svrovs, 6'rt  sa   p  e  a~cpr- $Becauseif this COUNSERL
and  let alone  them,  because if may be fiom    men                       e  from
7rwve 77 B9A- av'r7 r' T'o (pyov  ToUTro, KraTAv-  oMen, it willbe overthrown;
tile counsel  this orthe   work    this,       it willbe    39 but if it be fom God,
Oarloucrat  39 et 3e  etc  Oeov etr-tv, ov  avVau -Oe you are not able to over.
overthro'wn;    if but from   God   itis,   not yo areable throw  tlhem; be not you
Ica'raXvcrat avTovs,  eqaroTrE    tcat OeonaXGot eljpE- found   fighters   against
to overthrow    them,      not   and fighters against God you God."
~ VtTICAN  xANTUSCRIPT.-31. to GIVE.         82. in him ofthese THINGS; and GOD gavo
the aoLYc, srne      to Toso  who 1a1 SU t to him.    34. the cINx.       37. much —om$t.
3. Acts iii. 153,15; xxii. 14.     31. Lule xxiv. 47; Acts iii. 26; xiii. 38.    82. Acts
4; x. 44.        8. Prov. xx. 80; Isa. viii. viii. 10;  at... 13.




Chap. 5: 40.j                       ACTS.                              [atap.  6,
07rl, C.    40 E'rec'Orqoav re avrPs      oo al  rpooKa- I  40 And they were per.
ahouldbefound. Theywerepersuadedand byhimt; and      having suaded by hinm; and havAe(ra/Lvot L rovs a7roOrToovsS,  sEtpavres 7rapay- ilg summon              ed the AlOScalled        the      apostles,     having beaten they com-    s and         ged th
Xaw  /   XarEIts E7rLt    sovec -ov 1 OV, eaL~ they charged them  not to
pyetga,  yl  Xag~r~ E7rtL'     oolza'rt'too  Infov,  Eat speak in the NAME of:
mended  not  to speak in the ne ofth Jesus,  and
arr~voa, avrovs.           0       eo41  pey    oer  Erropevo'ro  sus, and dismissed thenl.
7EX~aos'  aVTOVS.  I /,o' OVm'   PV  V        41  Then indeed Tar:~
released    them.       Thevindeedtherefore    went
XalpovTEs ar7o   repoOt7rov  TOV  OVEVPEPLOV, 671  wenrt Trejoicing from  the
T   Presence of the  SAIIE:rejoicing    from   presence   of the  high colncil, because;tFP   ~rov  ovorAa~o  Ka75DRllIf, Because they were
oV-ep  T5OV OVOuaTrTOS Kcar71TiWO?1O a  aTlt/aezrOas.  deemld worthy to be dos,
inbehlalfofthe    name they were ccounitetedworthyto ledishonored.  honoredonaccount of thle
42 I'are.     paY e, ro    ep ot canoredon account of the
Every  and   day   in the  temple and       at home       42 t And every Day, in
OUcK  EiroaUOYTO BlP8La~fsKO oree KCt eUacTyyeAtLotevot the TEIIPRL  and at Home,
not  theytceased     teaching    and announcing glad tidings of they ceased not teaching
17orovv,'ro  Xpi-rov.                                     and  preaching  the  glad
Jesus   the   Anointed.                                   tidings *of the ANOINTEu
KE4l. s'. 6.                          Jesus.
1 EY,,  e  EPS    savpas                    vor                CHAPTE-l  VI.
It   de  ras   lepas,      a     t"     rOvo,'s1roC,    1  And in those imv~s,
In  and  the      days      those        increasing           And in    ose DAYS
Toty ].aErg7rcOtv, EfEYETO Pyot-Y s~'iOS  TCo/']EXAk7- the DISCIPLES increasing,
thle   disciples,    came tt  l ermering   ofthe    Helle- there arose a Conlplaint of
5Tfe i-o TPOS US'Eppa oois  6-i- niui pefpt o   eil-o  the-$I-IFLLENTrs Tsagainst
nists       to   the    Heblews, because  vereoverlooked
eni''ti) 8tothr                                  looed'ltheir wvuows were negv         stem'aKO rq T rteada,tEppcl a0  Xlpa   avrwv.  lectedin the a  DAIY sERin the   service  the      daily     the widows   of them.
rlpoortah xeoa/Atvot 8e  of 8oeKca   ro  7rAx0        0 os VICE.
Raving called      and the   twelve   the   multitude              the  TWELVE,
TC~'TWY  ELO'~wy   6tqolY'  O   C~~~T     Co  having   sunmmoned   the c
eT(A)PaTlr TwcV,  G-Mov- OvsC  apEtrov EI rV i          aS  hlUa IsULTITUDI)e of tle DISCIf the  disciples,   said;  Not    proper    it is     u    PES  said   It is  ot 
ORES, said, "It is not pee.
/eKaraaXEcLerec    TOv   ro yse  TOO pEO, Pta  sve1teper for us to leave tqLI
having left    the    word  of the  God,   to serve p                            _
1:paw~q'ais.  E          Ar aw Eyl ac-05E ouv,   a~   woRD o f GOD and serve
Trpacere'aLs.     EwrlcsEetfase        ote,    aose/oL, Tables
tables.          Look you out    therefore,    brethren,    3 *Therefore, Brethren
avpas e4'tUW, 1AapTrpov/eEVovs Eir'ra, I-rXr7pEcs look out from among yourmen  from  of you    being attested   seven,     full    selves, seven Men of good
7rv-evoaeros ca, otoq)tas, ovs Karae-r71Toouecv  e7ri  reputation, full of Spirit
of spirit    and   wisdom, whonm   we willappoint    to  and  Wisdom, whom   we'i-S liePas ra(s5   T     7EOS~ be 7/5    rsTtepoeEvXP  KIa mlay set over this ousIthe   need      this;      we  but to the  prayer    and INESS;
4 but b3e will constantly
717   PtaKovt  TOO   Ao'yov   irpocrsKapjepr o'5tyse   attend to PRAYER, and to
to the  service    ofthe   word      will constantly attend.   thle   MINISTRY   of  the
5Kact -lpeyr' 6 AoyoSs Ywnretov, -ravTros ToO  riuAi- woRD."
Adl pleased the   word inpresence   of all  ofthe  multi-   5 And the PROPOSIT1ON
Gous' [Cal e}EAeXEa,'Tro  4TrelqaoP,  a      a'p 7rrylprl  was pleasing  to All the
tude; and    they choose      Stephen,    a man      fall   MIULTITUDE;  and  they
rcr-corees    l ecirceoaerToE  aycou,  scat dcAcirioc, selected  Stephen, a man
of faith   and      spirit     holy,   and      Philip,    full of Faith and holy Spirit,
and $PPhilip, and ProchoKar  Ipcxpoopv,  rcat NtKaopr, Kta  Ttpwova, rcat rTs,  icanor, and Timon,
and    Prochorus,  and     Nicanor,    and    imon,   and and Parmenas, and NicoHlappeeav,, reat NcKsoA. aov   irpoorAXvTro  Avrtoxea  laus, a Proselyte of AntiParmenas,   and   Nicolaus      a proselyte   ofAntioch;  Oclh;
* VATICAN IIANUScERIT.-42, ofthe AeNoINTcED Jesus.          3. But, Brethren, we will
look out among you.
t 1. Proselytes to the Jewish religion, or foreign Jews who spoke the Greek language.
I 40. Matt. x. 17; xxiii. 34,; lark xiii. 9.  1: 41. Matt. v. 12; Rom..;.  James i. 2;
1 Pet. iv. 13, 16.       I 42. Acts ii. 46.        5 1. Acts ix. 29.     $ 1. Acts iv. 58.
k 5. Acts viii. 5, 20  xxL. S




fcap. 6: 6.]                        ACTS. [o. 6:  15.
6 os   e'7Tr-oa   scEwrto, TrwO  a7roo~tr-o,~ v   ica         6 w. om they set before
ewhom  they placed  inpresence ofthe    apostles;      alo  the APOSTLES; Sand they,
arpoOevJay eEo t  ewrE07lcav, aurots  rTas  XELpaso having   prayed,   t laid
having prayed    they puo    to them    the    hads,.  HlANDS 0t1 them.
7 Kics o Aoyos,iroU Neov  l4Vsate, Kacc   e7rAXvJero    7  + And the WOAD  of
And the  word oft]e  God    grew,   and   was multiplied  GOD grew; and the NuM6 aptOos,rT- ra   aOtrl'7r   e'Ie IpovoaAXi, a'7roSpe   nBER of the DISCIPLES was
the numbor  of the   disciples  in   Jerusalem     greatly;   greatly multiplied in Jeruo
7roAvUS TE oXAoS TWSC   epie"v v7riCO? vov 7r7 ISrr5TE. salem; anda great Crowd
great and ocrow. ofthc priests wer obedienttothe  faith.   of the  tPBIEtSTS obeyed
8  rTE(ePo0os  8e  7ArOl0$s  yaptl'To    csat e vvas. eas  the YAITH.
Stephen   and    full       offavor   and     ofpower      8 And Stephen, full of
E7rOEL 7TPpaOTa Ka6 (r7T7e.   /.tE'yAce EV Tr  AlaW         Favor  and  Power, perperformed prodigies and  signs    great amounghe people.   formed Prodigies and great
5Avor lqoav 6E  TrlveIE's tO  ec fTs'Vt'yWC- Signs amongthe PEOPLE.
Stood up   and   some ofthosefrom  the         sya-   9 And there arose some
7/r'r71X AeYoE escaTS  At3ieprtYIco', tcat KvprnatwLvY    OTHIAT STYNAGOGUEWliCh
gogucof that being called   of Libeotioes,   and   of Cyrenians,  is CALLED of the t Libertcn   AAEavhpecwv, ICUea'we a7roe KaIICLOias tKcae  tines, and of the Cyrenians
and   of lexandrians,    oild ofthoseerom    Cilicia    and and Alexandrians, and of
AoLaesS,   U(7qTOUVV TES  TP  2T(plet'          0lICaL' ovie  THOSE  from  Cilicia  and
Asia,       disputing   witliehe   Stepthen;    and   not Asia, disputing with STEoteXuo.  avT'r1OTr /aa   p'r oC o't  ~atC'eT  7r/e'vuat PHE'N;
were able   to resist   the  wisdom  and  the      spirit      ]0 and Ithey were rio'q        sAaXete    11T0r   v6reaXhao     avtpas, able to resist the WISDoOM
with which he spoko.       Vhen theythrust under    men,   and the SPIRIT with which
Xe-yoT'as''07-r  aK oKoajeE         avUToU    Xao ov,'rOes  he spoke.
sayin g;   That  we have heard    him         speaking     11 Thenthey bribed Men
pthraTra tBAaOrr Aa  EL$s  MwuVag          a'ro1 TO   cEOe,. to say, "'Wc  lave heard
words    blasphemoun against  Xcoses    and  tho   God.  him  speak   blasphemous
12vEtcitvrle7crae TIe'roY Aao  Coart TOVP,rpetcvre-  Words against Moses and
They stirredup  and  the people and  the           elders GOD.'"
pors  Ica t   roUv   7p/ap[U/'C,rCsG   Sat iTrtof'rata'Tes    12 And they excited the
and    the        scribec,     and havingcomneupon p, OPI, aid the ELDERS
cfurepraaoa' avlrovo1  Ia  yaKyo' Pt L TO E    vvO epTo o:,   andtElesCamds; and coEDES
they seized    2Iim0   and   led   into the high council,  ing suddenly, they seized
13,ET    -caV re  uap un pas p Eev ES, Aeyo-ras- tO  him, alld led him into the
etoodup   ad  critencsse    fal:cc0      saying;   The
SAiNHEDRIX;;
cuw'Opco SE Out)S OE  o licrtss<r    / P'li-ca dahanv KcITa   13 anld introduced ialse
man       this  not   cees cOses  oid    aptking against Witnesses, sayitg,   This
TOU Th OOV TOec U e  LOV Khal ttTO    itieOSv.  M4 AAsc-  SA tN is incessantly speakthe   place of the   holy  a  the he.       e have Y earde 
UEVy  -ap cvro      o-os,r  Wov  NaEOw   ing'T          afgainst  the aOL~.iE' yap tIVTOO Acto TOP   OTS ioives  6   atav- PaLCE, and 5he LAW;
for    him     saying;    Thu;  Jcctus  the   Elazapatos o;ur' /IeGrtaeset h b  TO;/ TO7OASt TOUTOIJ!  Kal.14 t for we have heard
rene        chis   -;il dcctroy    the   -ace  ti,    and him say, That this Jesus,. cic  t"     and the NA  ZABENE, I will desaAtAaetL t-a  2cOn,  a&  rape6ieY Pt /.tuv7   McWvotrO E. troy this PLACE, and will
willchanE' thC   c Atoeas, vhich  delivered    to ue.    Mose.    change the CUSTOMSa which
15 KaL aTEVIaaVTES ELs E  CtTOV  ~7raVI TES ot  ca9oe- Moses delivered to us."
And  eaving gazed   on   him        all   those   being   15 AndALJ, thOse BEING
(O1EVOL e    rp o4 vee6pEL4p), E80V  TO  7rpOt(rAo'7roY  SEATED  in  the  SANHIEscated    ia  the  high-council,   saw  the       face      DRIM1 looking steadily at
avTrov UTLS? & rpt   o rov  atyyeo ou.                      him, saw his FACo; like the
of him   like    a face   of a messenger.                   Face of an Angel.
f We. The number offthe priests must have been quite large about this:lme, as i appears
from Ezra ii. 36-39 that 4289 priests returned from the captivity.    t 0. These persons
seem to have been Jews, ewho having been carried captive to Rome, were freed by their
masters, and thus becamefr'eed-men. Some think  they received their name from "he place
where they lived. —Owen.'/; 6. Acts i. 24.  2 3. Acts xiii. 35;. Tim. v. 14 a. 22;  Tim. i. *.  7.  Acts
xii. 24; xix. 20.! 10. Luke xxi. t; V.; v. 0.   1  Acts zsv. 8         T?, lDas
ix. 28 l Mat'. xxti. i,




Mlap. 7:  1.]                         ACTS.                                [Chap 7: 8.
KET. C. 7.                                  CILHPTER  VII.
JElre Re 6 apXLepetvs, El *[apa] Tatrra o r-os    1 Then the  GTrh-PRESTh
Said andthe  high-priest,  If  [then] te           ths   s, "re  tese  things
EXL; 2'0   e Eqrl'     Asapes atSAfPot cra raTEps, so?,
are?    He and said;    BIen       brethren aud    tashers,    2 And HE said,  "BrethaKov0raTE.'O  0eos  Trls Sopri  s   wpO1  Tr(P rrc'rps ren and Flathers, hearken!
hear you.     The God  of the glory appeared to the  ther  The GLORlUs  GonD  apscwsve A/paage Os7/r ElY T?  MEcO aro Tal1ia, urply aj peared  t to  our  FATUIERC
of us   Abrallae   being in the      esopotaia,       before  Abraham, when in Me-so
KaTo0K/S7(a avTroV  El  XapkGav   3 Kat EL5Tre  rpos  POTAirIA,beforeheresided
to dwell     lim    in    Ch;eIrran;    and  said    to   inll Harn,
avrov'  E4eAO0e  erK Trs'y0,S (rov, Scat  EK  T'?S    3 and said to him, $' Dehim;      Go out from  the  land ofthee, and  from   the  part from  thy  COUNTRY,
rturyyEELvaS atO, tat 6EVpo  ELS yrl,, 71' ay oeoi and  from  thy  KrNDRneD,
kindred   oftlee, and   come  into aland, which tothee and come into *the LAND
eLtcW.   4 To re eeAXOwv eKe Tyjs XaAhatcos,, Ka7l-q- which I will show thee.'
I may show.   Thlen coingoutfrom and ofChaldeans,  hendelt    4 Then$going out from
fKCoE'  Elv Xa, S)a c' KaKetOe,, /.Uera'TO a7roOae.;V, the Land of thle Claldeans,
in   Charran;   and thence,   after the  to llavedied  le dwelt in  laran; from
Trov   aHTrepa  aTrov%   feOT(pCtrev  aUroY ELS T57W  thence   also, tafter  the
the    father   ofhim, he cusedto remove him   into  the  DEATH of hliS FAliER, he
y7V 7 avsT11, EIS  ll y6celts'vsV  KarotIKEcTE'        K, isz  removed  him   into  this'and    this,    in which you   now         dwell;       anl S,AN D in which  aou now
OvI  E&W5ICE   auOT    IcArlpoV'o,iLtaV  E, auT UR,  ov'  dwell;
not   he gave  to him    inheriitane      in    her, it             an d gave him  jno INeversca rT-ShovS  Kaat elrh7'yfra    avirO  H    oT var ats Eu  TIERIT'AI-CE in it, not even
efoot-breadth;  and    he promised    to him   to give  for  the breadtit of his Foot;
KaTa'oxeervp avrrjVX, Kat TrST o'rep/trHt avTroU!OrT  "but he prnJmised to give
apoesession    her,    andtothe      seed    of him  after  it to im for a Possession,
aVTov    n OUK ov eos atVro hee nYhV. vEAaAro   a              and to h;s S F.I after him,
him,   Tnot  lSpieX toi~im     a        cllld.  Spoke   aned though he had no Child.
o Wryas  o  O-'s'OrL  ECTalcCL TO  OT/[6 And Gon  spoke th/s,
thus   the  God;   That  shallbe the       seed       ofi       6 Andi
LrapoL5Cscov  Elv'Y/7   aAAorla,'- KHCL  SosUZA@r9v;   $'VThat his sEsD should be
rapeo,  du, -,a a   at 6o ui.,ro    y  a  Stranger in a  foreign
a stranger  in  aland   fceign,    and   they evil enslave  Land; and that they wilfrei
avro Kai Ka!~crs'oUcrt  eTr   rerpafcoqa'             7  eal  qo  ensLa e and that they   ill
it   and they villoppress ye.'s  four hundred;    and  the          hundred years 
E~esisos,'to atwo Sarez)eoai,  Y              four hundred years;
EOV'os,  ('Ty  eav'vU~evr rt,0,      K~cpites E,, EITO'   7 and  the  NATION  to
nation,   to which they may be enslaved, willjudge I,   said      ic   tey  sha   b    nwhich they  shall  be  enO  0eOS'  Cat  GTEra  TaVTT:   EeeAvrooLatL,  Kai slaved   If wuill judge,' said
the God;   and   after these things  they shallcole out,   end GOD,'and after thait, they
XaTpevo'ouomt  COtt  e   T     TOW W  TOVT9S.   8 (Kal shall come out and serve
shallrenderservice to me in  the   place    this.        (.ndJ me in this PLACE.'
Ce-lKcel' avTe    BLl0,cYfq   WeprTO/tUJS'   tat o-res    8 ++And he gave him  a
hegave    to him   a covenant ofeircumcision;  and   this    Covenant of Circumcision;
eTY7OlEl - OU       on ITOO    Taa c icat 7rEptE TE/.E   auVTOV  T?7.aindtdlls   hclbegotlsAAc,
hebegot  of the  Isaeac,   and   circuecised            th  and circumcised him  the
*VATICAN  IANUSCRIPT. —1. then —onit.           3. the lND.
2. it seems prob7able hbat  tephen here followed the Jewish tradition, (adopted by'2hilo,) that God appeared fecice to Abraham,-lst, when living in Chaldea, and 2dly, when
resident in HIalan. He leCt Ur at the first call, anld came to lifaras  with his father Terah,
(Gen. xi. 31;) lie left HIaran at the second call, and cinme into the promised land. In this
way the account harmonizes with the call as narrated in Gen. xii. 1: "Now the Lord had
said unto Abraham," &c.         t 4. By recurring to Gen xi. 26, 32, and xii. 4, it will appear
that Terh lived 60 years after the removal of Abraham, and yet h-ere he is said to have died
before Abraham  left Harane. Unless with some we suppose Abraham  to have been the
youngest of Terah's sons, end born when his lftler was 1:10 years old we must presune that
Stephen followed some traditionary account of the transaction.-OOwen. The Samaritan
copy makes the age of Terah at his death to be 145, or 60 years less than the Iebrew text.
t 2. Acts xxii. 1.      $ 3. Gen x..Gen             Gen. xi. 11   l xii. 4 5.  l 5. Heb.
xi. 13.     t 50 Gen. xii. 7; xii. 15; xv., 18;  vii.; xxvi. 3; ieb. xi. 8, 9.     3 6. Gen.
sxv. 13, 16.    t 6. Exod. xii. 40l; Gal. iii. 17.   $ 7. 1So Exed. vii-Xi.          8. Gen.
svii. 9-11.    $ 8Gen. xxi. 2-4.




Chap. 7; 9.                         ACTS.                              [ 6ap.7: 17.
r,Lepa T1' o7Yop'   iae   6 Ioraact  Tro   IaKiw/9, Tcat 6 JiEGIGTH DAY; and ISAAC,
day  the eighth;   and the Isaac  the   Jacob,  andthe JACOB, and  JACOB  the
IaKw8'ovEs  8eefcta  iaraptapXas.   9 Kat  oL TWELVE Patriarchs.
Jacob    the      twelve       patriarchs.      And  the   9 - And the PATIRTARCTHS
paa          t raTplpres' sroavTES  To'y wlcolq   awrebovTro   envyilg JosE:li, sood hirl
patriarchs      envying       the    Joseph      sold    into iEgypt;: but God was
cts A-yv7r'oov  KeaL r1v'  o eoe.LET' avrov, 1~ tca   with him,
into    Egypt;    and wasthe God   with    him,         and   10 and  delivered  him
eCetLe'To aVTro     EfK ra(crTWV   Tre, OdM4/ewe' aurov, fromAllhis AI7LICTIONS,
delivered    him  out of  all  of the   afflictions   of him,  and gave him  Favor and
teaL  E&wrKEY  au-rTY  Xap, Keat  o(opiav  EvavT TowT Wisdom  in  the sight of
And     gave    to him  favor  and  wisdom   in presence  Pharaoh, King of EgyPt,
4apaw   0a0r1Aews   AtYUy7rrov,  Kat KaTe0'T  oee' who constituted him Ruler
of Pharaoh    killg      of Egypt,    and       placed      over Egypt, and All his
VT'roV?lOV/eYOY  E7r' At7YvtrTo0Y  Keat Ao'oV'roP HOUSE.
him       ruling     over    Egypt      and  whole  the             nd a Famine came
11: And a Famine came
00LKOP alJTOV.                                              upon  All the  LAND  of
house of himself.                                           Egypt and  Canaan, and
CHoe codE ofoiS Eo   6Xi7e T-71 V'y71pv ALyu7VTOV  great Distress;  and our
Came  and a amine on  whole  the land    of Egypt   gATHEBS found no Proviat Xaaar, K!al OAtLtsxeah )  tlea       t ovK cebplttov    sions.
nod   Canaan,  and affliction    great;   and not    found
Xopaoyaa7Ta oL  TraEPEes  ltYv.   12 AKovOas 8e   12 $ But Jacob, having
provisions   the   fathers   of us.     Hoaving          heard and hear tliat there was Grainl
lTafcw   ovra aora Ey Alyu7rVT, era7reoresAe 7OUS *in E!]g!Yt, stant our oAJacob   being  grain in    Egypt,        he sent      the   THERS tile first time;
raTrepaS jzLWY  wrfpscro.  1 Kat e'  r'  aeVurepT    IS 13   and at the SECOND
fathers  of us    first.       And  in  the    second   time, Joseph  was mad,,
aleyjVwpL0`oJ ICwrrltq'roLs a3eApois aI'Tro, Keat known to his nBOTHERS;
wo s ilade known   Joseph  to the   brothers  of himself, and and  * Joseph's  FAMILY
0.'  Vepoo  EyETO T'yr qapaw to Toe EYOS To  IoOt'rl(P. was shown to PHABAOH.
shown     became to the Pharaoh the family of the   Joseph.   14  + And  Joseph  seat
AEro'TEiXBas  8E  IWo(lt7  l.lETEKEIXesa'ro'o   and  invited  his FATHEp
l;ving sent    and   Joseph        called for     the  Jlcob to him, and   All his
ra'repa aJ'rov lIacw,6 Klat raoav TtV T'7V OVyeYeLal,   t INa, ED,  t seventy-fivo
father ofhimself Jacob,  and   all   the      kindred,    Souls
EV, tvXats eJ3aoL'j tooTrTa'r7re.  15 Ka                         And  Jacob   went
in    souls        seventy      five.       Went down and    15  And  Jacob   went
IarwS *r[ELs A-yuar'roV,] KaL ETEAEVT731)EP aUToS down into Egypt, and died,
Jacob     [into    Egypt,]    and       die:'        he    be, and our TATHERS;
KaL ot irarepfs'U CwYv.  1Kat [eTeTeO1qotae, ELS    16 and + they were carand the  fathers    of us.      And they ere carried  into ried to Slechem, and laid
xVeF~,   Ca t eTreOr EOra,  ev r T9W  jLV71/artL,'e wt,'77- in the TOMBa which +JaSychloem,  and were placed  in the    tomb,  which bought cob bought for Money of
OaTo  Afpaaete  TI/.'l   apyvptov  7rapa'owV vIow  the soNS of Hamor * in
Abraarn  for a price   of silver   from    thle   sons  SHECHE.
Eg/,eop  TOv vy Uxe.)   17 KaOoEs  8e   ry-yteE   6
ofl.. oor of thle   Syctem.)    When  bht drewnear the    17 lut when.the TIM.E
Xpovos T7rS e7ray-yelta as,   s    tuosrey  6 0osS  7Ta  of the PollOaiisEx drew near,
ti.me  ofthe    proo.ise,    which s.eoe  the God to the  which  God  $ * solemnly
VATICAN I/dANUSCRIPT. — 2. for Egypt.          13. Joseph's rFAonLY.        15. into
Egypt —omit.       16. in Shechein.              17. solemnly made to ABRAHAM.
t 14. It states In Gen. xlvi. 26, "All the souls that oame with Jacob into Egypt, which
came out of his loins, besides Jacob's sons' wives, all the souls were three score and six." Stephen adds to this number nine of Jacob's sons' wives, which makes the number of seventyfi re. These thoughnot ofhis blood, were of his kindred, as Stephen expressesit,beingrelatedto
him by marriage.        t 16. In Gen. 1.13, it is stated, " that Jacob was buried in the cave
of the field of Mtachpelah, before Miamre;" and in Josh. xxiv. 32, that Joseps  was buried in
Shechem; and here we have the authority of Stephen that the rest of the twelve patriarchs
were interred in the same place.    t 15. The best critics are of the opinion that Abraham,
as found in the text, is spurius, and has been inserted by some officious transcriber. Tha
word Jacob ought to be supplied.
0 9. Gen. xxxvi. 4, 11, 28; Psa. cv. 17.   J 9. Gen. xxxix. 2, 21, 23.:  10. Gen. xli. 37; xlii. t
11. Gen. xli. 54.. Ge. xlii. 1.: 1. Gen. xlv. 4,16.          14. GGen. xIv. 27.       *, 14. Gen. xlvi. 27; Dent. x. 22.   i 17. Gen. xv. 13.       17 I  Exod. i.7 —9




ha p.7: 18.                         ACOTS.                             C'hap. 7:  t
made to ABaAHAM,e tl*
Af3paatrI, 7UlreY    o  A0aos  /at eilrt 0y               0 EY PEOPLE  grew   and  we 
Abraam,      grew   the people  and  were multiplied  in multiplie   in Egypt
Ayv'rtvy.'a5pXs  ov.vPw7.'s  /3A vs  repor,    18  till another  King
Egypt;       till for whom stood up    a king    another,  *aloSe  who  did not acts ovcut~    Et  TOv w Icor(tp.  19 OdTos 0     CaTOao'Pt- knowledge Joseph.
vho not  ktew  the  Joseph.           This      hsving dealt   19  ]ter, having outwitted
0aF-tEVos TO -yEPOS?JzWVl,, eactWcrOE TroS 7reT1Tpas  our RACE, ill-treated * our
deceitfully  the  family  of us,  ill-treated   the    fathers          casin   their
r1JOwV,,TO   WoteEIV  EOETra Ta /3PEP71 avT6r0o    ELs INFANTS to be EXPOSED
of us, of the to cause to be exposed the  babes   of them, ide  in order that they might
To UrL7   C'oyoVElEaOa.   20EV',o  Kcatpy  E7EYV71- not LIVE.
thatnot they might be preserved.   In which season    was born    20: At thiCh  period
977 Movurls, -Ka  77' ao'TELOS To(  Oet(  os aveTrpa-  Moses was born, and + was
Ieoses,   and was beautiful tothe God; who  watnuosed DIVIsELY beautiful  and, rl,ytal     s T,ELS  EL TCP  oLcp  Tou   raTpOS. he was nursed in his FAmonths   three  in  the   house  of the    father.  THER'S    HOUSE    three
21 E'TEOeVTa   E aUToy. ayr'e,, a'eT crozo            vya-r  Montlls;
Having expose" and  hi —,    took up    him  the  daugh-   21 1  but having exposed
TrSp'iapaw, KaLaveOpe4aTro aurov  E'aZOT7 ELs vIov. him, the  DAUGHTER   of
ter of Pharaoh, and    nursed     him   hlelself for ason. Pharaoh took him  up, and
22 Kai EoairuzlAO      Mwiuoos raT7 ol rpza  A-yvr- cllerished him for her own
And   was taught    Mloses   in all  wisdomd   of Egyp- Son.
TtI    7'Y IqP  6E  8uvaTOS   EO  AXOyots  Cial  El' Ep'yOLS    22 And Moses was edutians;  was and   powerful in   words   and  in   works   cated in All thle Wisdom of
attroE2. 23'Qs se E7POV7o av-  seaapalcv-    the  Egyptians, and  was
a 2ou  3'~s ~  en'XjipotiTo dV~r'., TeOapatfoil- $ Powerful in  his Words
of hinmself.  When but watscomnpleted  to him        fotyand Works.
TaETr7s Xpoios, avIBrI ErL T-/l  KEapLEal avtrov    ~3 1:And when he was
years     of time,  it came up in   the    heart     of him  full iforty years of ae, it
FrlcOTKEJa/   wl TOUS a3seAouv  asurov,'rovs  VlOVS  came into his HOEART to
to visit     the    brethren  of llimself, the    tons  visit his BIRETHEEN, the
IO-pa77A.  24KaL 1WVTLYvac acco EoVoo p', 77pvva-o, Sons of Israel.
o4  And  observin  ono
of Israel.    And seeing one   being wronged,  he defended,
wronged, he defenldeld and
Kai E7rotlr7]OEl.KLKO lP  T            aa, taTalrovovtetEc,, executcdjudgmenit for HIm
and      did         justice    to lhim   being oppressed,          lSOPPESSED   smit7raTaras  Trov Avyvsrrtoi.   25 EiouLtE 66 o'Ulefilt inglthe EGYPTIAN.
hsving smitten the   Egyptian.    Hetho ughtandtounderstand   25 Now he thought that
TOus aSeAh.ovs  a'TOv, 6t 6    eoos ZLza  Xetpos his BI1ETIItEN understood
the    brethren   ofhimself, that the  God  bY    hands  That Go D  by his Hland
av'rov tl0LV avOrTs oLS7RpiaT             of oe o 00vUv7-  0would give them  Deliverof him    gives   to them   salvation; theybutllot  under- ance; but they did not un(cap. ~ 26 Ty   86TOLES 10derstand.
Yas.   26Tp          OW LetovOrrl,u.tpc wPO04  avTros    26  1 And on the rototood,    In the but    next       day heappeared  to those  LOWING Day, lepresented
gaxoLE~o IS, Ka1   ovrAay'ev avTovs eis eLpr!S'l'`, himlself to tilem  as they
contending,   and     urged      them    to    peace,   wereecontendiltg, andurged
etrcov'  Apspes,  aoeApqot,  eTre  I  etS'   LvaIrTL them   to  peace, saying,
saying;    31en,      brethren,    0ae    you;      why' Men, * you are brethren;
a5KeX LTrE aAArlAovs; 27'O ae aOLcCiW    TOP -ArX  ctlOy,    why  do you injure each
wrongyou  eachother       Htie but wronging thle   neighbor,        Bt          INJURING
27 But HtE INJURING
alrweOaTW   aOTOil1  E7rwiv   TiS  0E  KEaTEOT2JO7E ey  his NEIGIIBOR, thrust him
thrust away    him,    saying;  Who thee   has appointed   away, saying,'Who made
upXov'ra tCat  ttLcaErOT7]   eo' j7.aES: 28 Msr  aveAetiv Thee a Ruler and a Judge
a ruler   and    a iudge   over  us;      Not   to kill   over us?
* VATxCAN   ANUSCORIPT.-18. rose up in Eggypt, who knew.             19. the PATHE 6S
26. you are.
t 23. This was a general tradition among the Jews: " lMoses was 40 years in Pharaoh's
1m'urt, 40 years in Mitian, and 40 years he served Israel."-Clarke.
20o. Exod. ii. 2.     I 20. ITeb. xi. 28.     t 21. Exod. ii. 3-10.       t:2. Luke
ii. 19..   23. Exod. ii. t 1, 12.     t 26. ExDd. ii. 13.      1 27. See Luk  xsit. 14
Aots iv.7:




Map. 7: P8.]                          ACTS.                             magot. 7. 87.
~fE  otV  OEAELs,   y1  Trpoirov  aVOEIAeS xOEs TO,   28 Wilt thou kill me as
me thou  wishest. inwhlch manner thoudidstkillyesterday the thlOU didst the  lEgyptian
Aliyv7rrtlo; 29 Epvye   e Mcwvo-ns  ev TCO AXoy~T   yesterday?''>
Egyptian?      Pled   and    Moses   at  the   word    29 $ And Moses Rled at
OVUTW, Kalt eeVefo rapoLKos e  py7    a                     tlhat SAYING, and became a
this,   and   became    sojourner in land of Midian, where Sojourner in the Land of
E7YEVV?7OE    vsmoos bso.   30 Kat lrXAlpwO0evvre ET-  Midian, wherc he begot two
he begot   sons  two.      And   being completed  years  Sons.
rTEorrapaKcora, wcr>001   aVTCp eE T  E7r  epTIYx           o 30 $ And forty Years beforty,      appeared to him  in  the   desert  of the ing  completed, there ap.
EpoVs;zrva ay'yeXos  *[KvpLov] ev soy; 7rpOS   peared to him  in the D:Emrountain Sinai amessenger    [ofLord] in   flame   offire  SERT of StOUNT Sinai, an
8aTov.  31'O  e86  Mwuvcors   bweO  eOaveuace   ro  Angel in a Flame of Fire,
of abush.    The but    Moses having seen admired    the in a Bush.
paya~   FrpoOEpXo0LE5Ov  be auTov  ica-raeoao0-               0 31  And MosES having
tight;      coming near      and of im      to observe,    seen, admiked the SIGHT;
EyeYEtEO c)  <     oes~ ievpIov  *ErjTOS   acU0ro]   "-"32  a 6  llad coming near to look at
came    a voice  oflord      Lto      hitn;]     I  the it, a Voice came from  the
OEOS  rcW 7, C rarepws rov, 6 Oeos A/lpaag, tart *[   Lord, saying,
God of tte  fathers  oftlee,the God  of Abraaom, and  [the   32 4iE ana tihe Gon  of
Oeos] IcaaKr, ta  *[o[ 0eos] Iatccw.   EvrpoLkos flay FATERS,-the GOD of
God]   of Isaac, and    [the God]   of Jacob.    Terrified   Abraham, and Isaac, and
be tyEt'OfEvOS  Mcvcrps ovic  EToALua  KIaviavoLraI. Jacob.' And Moses being
and    being       Moses   not    dared        tolook.      afraid dared not look at it.
83MEre Be  au7Y  o KIcupIos  Acossrro           vro, 3TO      83 + And the LOaD said
baid  and tohim  the  Lord;    Loose  the    sandals   to him,'Loose thy SAN
Vy?roocv  oV  6o -yacp  o070ros  El''P  iE'?aCo a       G DALS from  * Thy?EET;,.c75 -sobe     r' 005  Tap'reO res TOE   E't?  Eo'~T~7lcca, for the PLACE  on which
oi the  feet  ot thee; the for   place  in which thou stalndest,
eyoJ  cyra   Ertv.    34 1ov                          thou  standest, is   holy
ya!  &'yTra  EC'rTl.      be Ebo   Ts  ircoetO-l5  Groeml.
ground ho y     is.    Havingseen  I saw   the eviltreatnt              have s urely seen
34 Af1 have surely seen
Tou Naoojo     V TO'o) 5E  Aiyv7rTw, Kai Teov (0-E7y-   tho EVIL TREATMENT Of
ofth peop.e oe   ot that in    Eg.ypt,   and the    groaning THAT PEOPLE of mine in
t0oLo?   aOto' wr1coovae,  sat  ieatred7s,  EteAearat tEgypt, and I have heard
of them   I  haveheard,deliver                         teir     ANING, and am coane do
auVrovs' caLt  Uv  eupo, a7roorTei3 (oE els Ayvvrr- conic down todeliver them;
them;   and now   come,  I willsend  thee into    Egypt. and now, coe, I will send
TrOO.                                                       theeinto Egypt.'
35 TOVi.OV TOrY MBWUV7. OsiV s      rf a7saeo   EL7rOV-   35  This is the Mnoss'%?)T~s- TOO o'ou~os n-o~ o~vot,/s 31,'rlt'o, ~rowhom they renounced, sayThis   the    Moses  whom  they denied,        say-        they renoumced, sayTECs TLS 0TE KaCTEaTOEVrEapXov-ra trt baorY             s   ing,'Who made Thee a
ong-  Who thee    appointed      a ruler  and   ajtode?'   ulerandaJudge? *?even.rov~'o ~ O eoS apXovTa  cat Aurpcers     a7re-  Him  GOD senit to be a Ruthis   the God    a ruler    and   a redeemer       selt ler and a Redeemer, TH   with
TEIXAE  Ev  XciPi aOyp Tov  TOV  OtOEv-rosT  avvi tle Halnd of THAT Angel
by   hand of a -nessengeroftlmt havingappeare to     h  appear ed to ham  i
EV T77r 3Ba$.  36 Oros e77rlYa-ye  avrovs, *reol- the BUSsH.
in  the  bush.        This    led out    them,    having   36 + tie  led them  out,
aoas r epaTa KcaL r71/Yeta EV'y   ALtyv7rrT   r at e,   having tperfornled Prodidone prodigies and   signs   in  the    Egypt,   and  in gies and  ins in EGYPT,
epvdpcq OaANao-7s cat evssr1 rp  "spr    seerp ETSev    a-    +and in the Red Sea, +and
red       sea,     and in the  desert,  years    forty. in the DESERT forty years.
paKoowra.   37 Ofros eos-rv          MCWvr7s, 6 ei7rwvs   37 Tllis is THAT MOSES,
Thts    is  the  iMIoses,  he  saying  WhO SAID to the soNs of
TOrts vISOIS ItrpWapA   TfIpaocrrp  1'       aba/ 0iev'1 Israel, J'A  Prophet will
tothe  soon  of Israel;    A prophet  for you   willraise np   GOD raise up for you from
* VATICASN MANUSCRIPT.-30. of the Lord-omit.          31. to him —omt.t       32. the
GoD-omit.        32. the Gon —omst.        33. Thy FEET.       85. even.       35. with
the Hand.
$ 29. Exod. ii. 15, 22; iv. 20; xviii. 3,.  i 30. Exod. iii. 2.     i 82. MatLt. xli.
32; Mteb. xi. 16.        83. Exod. iii 5; Josh. v. 15.   4 34. Exod. iii. 7.      $ a5.
Exod. xiv. 19: Num. xx. 16,       1 36. Exod. xii. 41; xxii. 1.       1 36. Exod. vii —i,
tiv. P-r. cv. 27.     2 36. Exod. xiv.21, 27 —29-       t;, ERxod. stvi.!. soZ.  S 37.
Deau. xnti. 1.                                                                     +




c6cip..:3.1                         ACTS.                               cih(.  7/: 44.
*[KUpLOS] 6 Oeos  eK cc'      aaEXtQWvJ   uOtV, &S E/E'  among yovu   BRETHREn,
[lord]  the God fromofthe brethren   ofyou, like  me;  like mee.'
* [aU'rov aKovuerOe.]   38  0'ros  eTIZV 6 YfEooLE-    38; This is HE who WAS
[him   you shallhear.]       This    is  he      being, in the CONGREGATION in
vOs,  e    71 e'r KK!lorla  eV'r77  Eprl/Y,   CETra'rov  the DESERT, with   TIAT
in t    congregation  in  the    deserongregat, ion ith   the  ANGEL who SPOKE to hlim
ayTyeXov  rOV AaXovtros as'rT  Ev  re4P   opEL   Lva  on MrOUNT Sinai, and with
messenger that   speaking   to him  in the mountain Sinai, onr TATHERS; + Who TeKaLt TW    7raTrepWVY 1yWv, 6s Ec&,a'ro XAoya (cVTra  ceived the living TOracles
and ofthe   fathers    of us, twho received   oracles  living  to give to us;
6ouvat 7'7IV  39J cpOU.   71OVK e 50 RV;V77Ot  c'VEO-    39 to whom oUrfATHErS
to give  to us; to whom not  were willing  obedient to become
wAuldlnot become obedient,
Oat ot 7ra-repes  /Imwso, aAX' awcooavTro,!cat eOrspa- but thrust away, and in
the  fathers   ofus,   but  thrust away,  and    tured their HEARTS turned back
(ps7oav   Tats  icap8taLs  av7rv     ELS   AyUr'rov, into Egypt,
back      in the    hearts     of them  into       Egypt,
4~et4ro7'res     AapciT           woc  7I,  ot   40  3 saying to AxRON,
saying   tothe  Aaron;      Make   forus   gods, who'Make us Gods to go bc7rpo'ropevaorart'7/1tIov- 6 yap MCVVuOs    osrTos 6s  fore us; for this MOSES,
shall go before    us;  the for    Moses       this  who who led us out of the Land
e17,yayev   txEas cK yt7s AlyUvr'ov, oUec ov ~a/tP   of Egypt, we know  not
led out     us  from  land      Egypt,    not   we know  what has happened to him.'
Tt   yetYOVEv  avT'r.   41Kat    Euoo-Xo7ro tlwrav  ey    41  3And they made a
what hashappened to him.     And    they made a calf    in Calf in those DAYS, and of-,als 7y7uepats EKEvatL, 5 cat avr-yayyov  Ovuolav  rey  fered  a  Sacrifice  to the
the    days       those,    and   offered    a sacrificetothe IDOL,  and rejoiced in the
EsLoAhOX,  Kat evq(patpov'ro    E,  rots  epfYOLs TrWV  WORKS   of   their   own
idol,    and      rejoiced     in  the    works  of the HANDS.
XeipWv  au'rcv.  42 E-rpe/e    e  6  OEOs,  KCat   42:: But GOD  turned,
hands    ofthem.         Turntd    and the   God,   and and gave them up to ser-e
7rapeaCVotev  avTouts'.apevetIl'rT  oTpatre    TOa  Iothe HOST OfIIEtAVEN; as
gave up     them        to serve   the     host'ofthe it is written in the 13001B of
ovpavos'  KcaOCcs yypa'r~at Es EV3tf,8A     7rc 7srpo- the PROPHETS, 3'Did you
heaven;      as    it is written   in   eook   of the   pro- tot offer Victims and Saccep/?y7rc     Mi7 o~t'ayLa Kscat OutaS   7rposr37YVEyCaTE rifices to me forty Years in
phets;    Not  victims   and   Eacrifices     didyou offer   the DESERT, 0 House of
jot  e'r1 TE'roapaoCsrTa  Ey  T'?7 / p7fl/L,     oLKOS Israel?
to me years       forty         in  the   desert,    house
43 KaTt  ave2afe'e'ry                           43 And yet you took up
rpa2IA;     Kait  avea/ E  T5  cr S75' T    the TABERNACLE of Moof Israel?      And   you took up    the   tabernacle  f the LH, and te STAR of the
LOCE:, and th e ST  of the
MoAoX  scat a'rpov'rsov  eosv   tcowv'Petupav,  ovs GOD f Remphan, the FIGMoloch and   star   ofthe god   f you   Retphet,  the godES which you made to
Tru7rovs,  ovs E1row)1a'Te  7rpo3 KU-VELY  avTrots  Kmat worship them; I will even
images, which  youtmade       to worship    them;    ands             to renov e
pE7otctKIWs     vCas  e7recetva  BauvXwovos.   44'H  tcBaueyon'
I willeausetoremove you   beyond       Babylon.         The
44  Our FATHIERS  had
TKC7v7 7'rov /iap'rvptov 7Tv eV,'rsts,raparta, v L/.V t, the TA;BERNACLE  of the
tabernacleofthe testimony   was with the    fathers    of us  TESTIMONYin the DESERT,
eV'rT  epycqP, KCaOcos 8te-raOa'ro 6 Aa.tce T/c Muov- as HE who SPOKE to Moin the   desert,   as      directed   he speaking tothe   MIo- SES directed hint +ton-ake
r7, 7rosltaa oat av'r7     ara'rso'vw7oov u   eepasKcEc   it according to the PATses,  to make    her according to the  form which hehad seen; TERN whichl he had seen;
*   TzICAN MAIkUlvscnxP.-37. Lord-omit.        17. him you shall hear —omit.    43. the
Q.D.
t 43. Remnphan or Raiphan was the name of the same Idol in Fatpt, which was called
Cliun in Syria, and represented the planet Saturn.       t 43. Botre the Septuagint, from
which this appears to be a quotation, and the Hebrev, read Damascls, instead of Babylon.
Bloomfield thinks it is a marginal reading which has crept into the text.
3 38. Exod. xix. 3, 17.     I 38. Isa. lxiii. 9; Gal. iii. 19; Heb. ii. 2.  I 35. Exod.
xI at, Denut. v. 27, 31i xxxiii. 4, Jtln i. 07.  1 a8. Riom. ii.. 3.       40. Exod. xxxii.
I.       $ 41. Deut. ix.lt Psa. cvi. 9.        1 42. Psa. 1xxxi. 12;  zek xx.25 39; Rom.
i. 24; 2 Thess. ii. 11.'  + 42. Deut. iv. 19; xvii. 3; 2 Kings xvii. 16; xxi. 3; Jer. xix. 15.
t 42. Amos v. 25, 26.  4 Elxoi.  xxv. 40;.;xxvi. 30; Heb. viii. 5.




Clap. 7: 45.]                        ACTS..                             [C7ap. 7: 55,
45 lYv   teat    - errlYYOV l  aBE aevo;L  o7                  TE R 45 $ Which also our FAwhich also    brought havingreceived bysuccessionthe   fathers   TERS, having received it
by succession, brought in.CoyY L' /iea  7l0ov eo y U 7-  caaTarere` p ooV er Owv, with Joshua into the Pos.
of us   with   Jesus  in tothe  possession    of the  nations, SESSION Of the NATIONS,
y ec,0oeVi 6o Oeos a ro  7rpoo-anrou TWV  raT'repwCv  + whom GOD drove out bewhich drove out the God  from    face      ofthe   fathers   fore the Face of our TAUWvYS, e6ies'i-' jepbsV AOauV8  46 IS eCpe XI PL   TLERS, to the DAYS of Da.
ofus,  till  the    days   of David;   who found   favor  vid;
EPVWoTLOtOV      OEOV,  l   T7aTO  EpELJ  KI7vCa    46 $who found Favor in
inprezence ofthe  God, and      asked    to find   adwvelling             GD, and 5 re
A-47 D2 O Iquested to find a Dwelling
-re2  0ew  IaKcw.       47   okoEw   y         ob,yKOOO/r0E   for the, * GoD of Jacob.
for the God  ofJacob.        Solom.on    but       built         7   But Solomon built
aVUTY     otKov.  4BAAX' ovX  6   4to o'`ro  E' XELPo- for him a House.
for him   a house.     But  not the Most High in        hand    48 Yet t the M1OST HIGH
7rori7roIs tscaToeret,  KcaOws  o  76rpobrylr7s 2eet'  dwells not in things made
made things   dwells,       as   the    prophet       says;  with hands; as the PRO.
49    ovpapos fOL Opoos, Il Be  y.,irowrowov rco   PE9T 5say,
the  heaven tome athrone, theand earth  afootstool ofthe                 E
Throne, and  the EARTH
7roSw,  )tOV.   Ilotov   OLKOy  o0oK0o50/oe70'Te  yoL; my  FOOTSTOOL;  What
feet   ofme.    What   house        will you build  for meP House  will you build for
Aefye; KUIpLOS   7  TIS  To7rTOS  T7S  KCaTa7IavoEWs mnleP? says the Lord;  or
says    Lord;   or  what  place  of the       dwelling      wha; is the PLACE of my
uov; 5 OVXL 7?1 XELP FoV e7role 7 TI raTra waraer a;   EST 
otmeP      Not the hand of me   made  these things   all?       50 Has not my HAND
51!5,KX7p0TPay27AL, 0a6 a -1't~27'Tot T?   KU made all these things?'
~51 r,~rpo,'payx~,o, Ktat a7wepbr/iwo7t0'ryI  KcapItq    61  0  stiff-necked and
O stiff-necked.   and   uncircumcised inthe           uncircumcised  in the   hEAR
ecar 7'ots woY'  [SpTeLs aet  IW rvEvu a'r t Trf  AtyL   and  EARS l     Qo     always
ald  the   ears;    you always the    spirit   the   holy  fight  against the  HOLY
asYT1rL77 eE, E    s  o/ irawrepes  a/bwv, 1at;/LeCs. SPIRIT; as your FATIIERS
fight against,   like the   fathers   efyou  also    you.   did tou also do.
52 Tioa 7-s'irpoePlprwv   OVK  eSlw4av  oa  waEPES           i6~ $Wlhicl of the PnoWhichofthe    prophets    not  persecuted the   fathers   PHETS did not your TATIERIS  persecute?  And
SIRS; ar a7eirlc7-'etyvav  ouS  rpoKaCTrayyet atrCas they  killed  THOSE  who
of you?  and   they killed   those     having foreto.d       FO   lTOlD the COMSTT  of
7rept     717S  eEAcUTEwS Tov 8LCKaov, o0v  yvvy vetLS   the HaIGHTEOTS ONE; of
concer;ning the   coming   of the righteous,ofwhomnow  you   whom  gon  now  have be.
7rpooTraL  Nat L ovets y7eyeVr70eE'  o3rTves eXa- come Betrayers and Mor.
betrayers   and murderers have become;      who         re  derers:
SrEe Toy P0opto  EIs tilara-yas ayy77Xwv, Kat oK               63  $ you -who received
celved  the   law   by  injunctions ofesenger, ad         ct the LAw by Injunctions of
1- ~ vX a a-E.   4AK   O ESAngels. and kept it not."
eTIaa    aTe. C. 4 AgovoorTes         T TauTra    te'Irptor-    14  And  having  heard
you kept.         Having heard and thesethings,theyweresaw  these  things, they  were,ro   rats KtapSlas a'trwV, Kat E3pVXoVY  oUs oov,-  enraged in their HEARTS,
through the   hearts  ofthem,  and  gnashed    the   teeth  and g-nashed their TEETH
Tas ETr' avwroY. 6,'TrapXwa  Se 7rrlpXp7s  ereveptaros  upw him.
on    him.         Being   but   full       of plirit      65 But being full of holy
I7Trov,  HTel'S         ElS  T     VpOl0, CiSe 5OfaP  Spirit, andlookingsteadily
hacicV e aTedc  atiyicls   Thei,  hece, he~ea  claw  towards HEAVEN, he saw
holy, having gazedintentlyinto  the   heaven,  hesaw  glory  te Glory Of God, aild Je
ahe Glory of God, and Je,
Oeov, Kat Irloovy  rIWT'a  ec  8rltc~' ToV  Oeov, sus standing at the righ1
afGod, and   Jesus havingstood  at   right  ofthe   God,  hlandof Go D,
*VATICAN   ANaUSCRIPT.-4i0. nOUSE of Jacob.
d 45. Josh. iii. 14.                4d5. Neh. ix. 24; Psa. xliv. 2; lxxviii. ii; Acts xiii. 15.
t 46. 1 Sain. xvi. 1; 2 Sainm. vii. 1; Acts xiii. 22.  I 46. 1 Kings viii. 17; 1 Chron. xxii.
7; Psa. cxxxii. 4, 5.       t 47. 1 Kings vi. 1; viii. 20.      t 48. 1 Kings viii. 27; Actsa
xvii. 24.      1 49. Matt. v. 4, 85.     7 52. Matt. xxi. 85; xxiii. S4, i7., 53. Exod.
xx. 1I  Gal. iii. 19; 1-lcb. ii. 2.




craop. 7: 516.                       ACTS.                                [Cap.8: S.
ceatL E'VEs   Ilov, FOeWpaW Tovs oUpavovs a'efy-    56 and said,    "Behold,
and  said;    Lo,    I see   the    heavens   havingbeen I seethe HIAVPENS opened,
etEVovs,  calrt tro  vUoi'  r    aVt OpW7rOV       K   ESLwO   and the soN of  AN Stan
opened,    and  the   eon  of the        man     at   right  ing on the right hand of
o'TrwcTa  -TOv Oeov.  57 Kpaoar'es ae. p a~    God."
having stood ofthe God.     Having cried andwithavoice  loud,   67 And crying out with
A,vDeXov 5'ra T      TaCt  av'rceW, KCrea t a&pICoa,  aloudVoice, they stopped
thley shut tp   the   ears   ofthem,   and    they ran   their  EARS, and  rushed
6oUvloao,   e7r'  avTro-, 5Sact eCfztaaXoPeres  ewt  upon him with one accord;
with one mind   on    him;       and     havingcast outside    58 andThavingcasthim
Trls  7roXeOS, eXtOo3BoXovu.   KaL  ot /,tapUtpes  outofthecTY, theystoned
the     city,       they stoned.     And the   witneses    him. And   the WITNESSctrEeeOErO  Ta   tiuarTa  aATHy! 7rrapa  rTOVS  V7roas ES laid down their MAN-,
laid down   the  mantles   of them    at -  the      feet  TLES  at the EEET of $
eIeavOu Ctatovptepov:cavAovu  59 tcait eA0Oof3oXov   Young man, framed Saul,
sfa youngman being called   Saul,      and      they ttone      59 and they stoned STEtheov   rtepavo,       trmKaovp-vo v    Kal EeYOeToad   PHEN, ashe e was invoking
the      Stephen,       calling upon      and     saying;, "Lord  Jesus
Kvpie  1)00ov, 6E~cu   TO   t'Erv/a nov.           60 OEIS  and saying, "Lord Jesus,
t  t receive my SPIRIT."
Olord  Jesus, do thloureceivethe breath   of me.  Having placed 4 
~ e 1r   Yo. ra efcpaee cpw~   EyeaL'    KVPHei og        q    60   And  bending  his
and the  7c/eroS/p gce'ycer Kvpie, ~t7l KNEES lie cried  with   a
and the    knees hecriedootweith avoice loud;   Olord,  not louES he  c         ried   with  a
arTI')os     avrors  T 1TV  aLapTtaP TavrTpT.   KaL loud Voice, +"Lord, place
thoumayestplaceto them   the       sin       this.      And not      This  Sin again
TO~VT~Or   PiII~~rsd, e rthem."  And having said
thisO E17rWY1, EIC011imen.                                   This, he fell asleep.
this having said, ellthl.                                   This, he fell asleep.
RKEd. 1                                     CHAPTER VIII
KE9. 8. ~~
1 Now  $ Saul was conZavXos          E    a7E7 0USVEOtCV 7  rT7   aaelpefret senting  to  his  DEATH.
Saul    and  was    consenting   to the    death      Andin That DAY there  as
av'roU.   E'yeVETo Se et' ePceV7 P    r/ T7epa 8WCy?/os a great Persecution against
of him.      Was   and in  that  the   day apersecution THAT CONGREGATION  in
F.tI/yas c7r T  -V ettcXrolftayV Trt  eY,'Iepo`oXsv/dots'   Jerusalem;  and  t they
great againstthe   coregation  that in      Jerusalem;     were all dispersed trlough
Vrares TE   iEo-7rap?17cae  SCafra  Tas Xwcpas  Ti7s  the  BEGIONS  of JUDEA
all   and   were scattered    in     the  regions  ofthe and Samaria, except the
lovSiaas tal t   eatiaperas, 7rAr7v' Twc  aO rorToACov.  APOSTLES.
Jauda   and     Samalia,   except  the       apostles.      2 And pious Men buried
~vvPeroyla aov     E Tot' ErTeCa5YO t caISpES EvAeeBsE, Stephen, and made great
Buried    and  the    Stephen     men       pious,    Lamentation over him..ac  eP roloavyTo  IcoVrreTO'  ueyav   P.e            aVT.   3   But Saul avagedthe
nd       they made      lamentation   great    for    him.entering
3  oav. os  8e EiUifiYtETO  T7rlY Et'CX7roav, KcaTa  HOUSESG aTIO, ently sering
Saul    but  was outraging   the   congregation,  into   HOUSES, and violently selzToys otLcovs  ePoiyropevo peto  s'O  vpwv H   e  aYopaS ing Men and Women, he
committed them to Prison.
the   houses        entering,       dragging and    men
Xat'yvratKas,  rapeS8sSov  ets dpvAarfcrl "   4          r    4 Then THOSE HAVING
and    women,  was delivering up into   prison;    theyindeed BEEN   DISPERSED, went
ovV    8itaornapetsres  8S1XAOot,  evayyeAtCO/leP/ot about preaching the glad
thereforehaving beenscatteredwanderedabout, preaching glad tidings tidings of the WORD.
ToP   Ao'yo'.   5  iAiV7rros 8e  IcaTeAXOWS  etS VroAtl         5 And Philip going down
the    word.        Phiip   and going down  into  a city  to *the CITY of SAMIARIA,
Tr~s  -aIuapetlEas, eSKeCpvo O'E' avTOLs Tro' Xpto'To. proclaimed  to  them  the
of the    Samaoia,    proclaimed   to them   the   Anointed.  M.ESSIAH.
V ~ATrIcxI MtuscarIPT. —0.  This so.         5. the cITro
F 59. Dexai may also be rendered sustain or support. Booth, in his Lexicon of Primitive
Greek words, gives this as one of the significations of the word. The prayer of Stephen then
would read, "Lord Jesus, sustain my spirit," or "assist me to suffer.": 56. Ezekl. i. 1; -Iatt. iii. 16; Acts x. 11.  + 58. 1 Kings xxi. 13; Luke iv. 2~;tHeb.
xiii. 12.                                             58. Deu.e xxiii. 9,10;  vii. 7.  5.  uke xiiitt.
g. 44; Luke vi. 28; xxiii. 34.        5 1. Acts vii. 58; xxii. 20.         J 1. Acts xi.19.
8. Acts vii. 58; ix. 1, 13, 21; xxii. 4; xxvi. 10, 11; 1 Cor. xv. 9; Gal, i, 13; Phil. iii. 6;
Tim. i.lI




tap. 8: 6.]                         ACTS.                              [maps. Ca 8: 1' IpooeTLXov    e  0 ot OXXoe   TOtS AsE'YO/tEOLS        ro     6 And the cROWDS with
Assented    and the  crowds to the thingsbeing spoken by  one mind attended to thl'rOv 4ATi7r7rov 6,ouodvgyaho, ev ry   aKove,     v avTovs  THIONGS SPOKEN  by PoII
the    Philip    with one mind,   in the  to lear    theo    LIP, as they  HIEAnD and
KCat OBXErEL  Ta oCfeiO A E 7roleL,.   7 fIoAco  yap  saw tile SIONS  which he
and    to see  the   signs wichlhedidt.        AIany    for  performed.
Trc, eXoYrs', 7rveU/acta aCeKaaps'ra   O oC'V'r7a Cw~.V?       7 4 lFor many of THos S
of those possessing    spirits  unclean,    cryingwithavoice POSSESSING  impure  SpietEyaX?7  EpXElpe' o'  woXAot   E  7rapaXeAv/uEot rits, crying with  a loud
loud        cato oot;    many   andt  hving been palsied  Voice, were dispossessed,
Kat XosXo    EOepaTrEv0tItoav.   s Kat EEYET            apa  and  many  paralytic and
and   lame       were cured.          And    was       joy   lame persons were cured.,.LE-yaXijl EY 5'0                     J0Y E1   8 And there wvas  Much
ure TyaAl   fV  WO XOhEt EPCELYrp.                         Joy in that CITY.
great   in th   city    that.
9 Now  a certain man,
9Asvp  8e  TtS, oO/aC'rt ZtxooY, wIpov'7r5?pXEv  named Simon, came  ben
A man  but certain,  by name    Simon,      eormerty      fore iolto the CITY:usino
e    p 7roXEi,  ayEWv,  Kcat,        E ttrtV' TO  eOOS   airagic, and astonishing the
in  the   city,  practisilg magic, and   amazing  the   nation   t'Y                    EaVTOV /-LE,,,/ay~ TNATION of SAM AIRA, ~sayTr7Ss  aFtapEtas, 2EyWtV ELtaL t rva eaUv'roY  UETaY'   ing that he himself was
of the   Samaria,    sayinlg  to besomebodyllimself   great;  somebody great;
0'cs  TpoCtX~Ov 7t'avrTes  arro  ttKtPOePV  eWOS  Paya        10 to whoUm all attended,
to whom they assented    all   froc   least    to      greot- frona tue least to the greatAov, Ayosayies  OThOis eTt 7   vata tv hov  get, sayin sayin, "This is TIIAT
est,     saying;      Titis   io  the  poer  orthe  God          ch    S  the
which  is   CALLED   the
7 KaXovyev7,eAeyaAn7.  llpof         X oEI      BX E ae avr,  G0EAT POWER of GOD."
whichisbeing called   great.     They attended  and to hi,    1  And to him they  ave
8       ea ~'o  cavt, XpovTy Trats  ayeitats eSe'Tra'cevat heed, because that for a
becausethatforalong   time with the magic arts   to have amazed   ong Tine he had astonamTOUS.   12'OTCe  ae  e7rto'evo'aL  T',o  4itAt7rqrw  ished them with his rAGIC
them.       When   but  they believed  the        Philip    AR TS.
EvaeXti          cp    * [ra]    rpr                            12 RBut when they be.
announclnggla d gd ings  [the thin s concerning the   kiannouncingdom
glad ildings I concerning
ov  _oV  Kaol t Trov  oto/xaros  Ilerouv  Xpttrro V, the c:TNontioa of GoD, antd
ofthe  God   and   the       name      of Jesus   Aooiotec    the NAME of Jesus Christ,,BaaTrtCovrTo arppes TEe  caz  ytvvacets.   1'O  ae thley were  tmnmersed, both
they were dipped   men  both  and    women.         The and Men and Wonlen.
e3 And SiatoN  himsehl::rtruLvv  ical avS  Errr0-TEV0-E, Ka OEIS 771also believed; and having
Silnon  and hicnsetf    believed,  andhavingbeen cippedhewased; and having
been  immersed,  he  was
7rpoo'Kap'fepwc nrep,bttirg'r~ o Oewpaey re T5vxeaets constantly  attending  to
constantly attendingtothe   Philip;   beholding and   miacles  PMILIP; and  ehcliig the
sKat o'7,leta   cte caAa    ytoluxeAva,    etrO'ratTro. * SIGcNs   and great Mfira.
and      signs      great       being done,    he was amazed. cies which were performed,
14 Aovrasra es  e o' eO'Ie oooovyotsfs arroOroAot, lhe was astonished.
Havingheoard and the in    Jerusalem        apostles,      14 And  tile APOSTLEs
crt ~e^e~t~ra~ ~   ~a/~apeta,ro~' lo                ~ ol din Jerusalem having heard
P o ae 77 aUaPe    7    Aoyov   rov  eov, That 8tAIIAnA    had  rethat had receivedthe   Samaria    the   word  of the   Goa,t
ceived the WORD of GoD,
a7reo'relT av 7rpoS aVTrovs  roY IeTPpoV  Palt lOaNv- sent to them  PETERt Wd
they sent    to    them    the    Peter   and   John; John;
r7ly' 15oIrTtvES KPaTra8aVeTre  7rpoo-vUa4vTo'sept   15  who, having  gons
who   having gone down    offered pryer concerning down,  prayed  for them
au~rev, 6'sraws Xafbeo'l t r'eyva  ytro.    16yt (ser.    that they might receive the
them,  so thattheymightreceive spirit    holy.     (Not yet holy Spirit;
16 +for it was not yet,yap'ov  E7r' oVEVlt aVTr'v  7'tl7rE7rTTr;KOs, 1tOtOOV  fallen on any of them; but
for it as on  anyone  ofte          havingfllen,      only  theym hadving fallonly t  been im
VTICAer MANUSCRIPT.-8.  Much Joy.            12. the things-ontif.         13. sItxws
and great Miracles.
I 7. Mark  vi. 17.      t. 9. Acts xiii. 6.         9. Acts v. 3.          1O  Acts i. a
$ 1o. Aets xix. 2.         1.  att. xxviii. 10; Acts iL 38.




tapc. o:d-J Ili.A]%*J 1a T                                           [...  o;: *,.
F   3efBoal'"erte, oL  7rrrlpxov  els e        o, otcya  Tov   merscd into the $ NAME 0o
bent having been dipped   they were  into the   name  oftthe he LORD Jcs!ls.
ASvpLoo  1rl7ov.)  17 Tore  ErETLrzOo     Tas XELpaS 1s   Then they  tplaced
Lord    Jesus.)       Then   theyplaced   the    hands  their HANDS on them, and
ErI' avLrovs,  ccwl ehaypa~ol    rrvevya  atylobr          they  received  the  holy
or' avTovs,  tat  eXau,3ov, 7rTvYEVf  &0-o.                 Spr.
on   them,   and  they received  spirit    holy.            Spir.t.
18I5WV  e o' 6   iv, Otrl 8La  717s ErTLOErEfoS    18 And  SIOg          ON  seeing
Havingseenandthe  Simlon,  that through the    placing on   That through the IeZPOSI,rwv XE'pw" T'w, a7rot'oXcv &Oat L TO  7revxa   APOS TION of the *ANDS of the
of the  hands  of the    apostles    was given  the   spirit   APOSTLES, the  * Sr    T
To icSLOY, 7rpoarvYEyes atUI LS               XP/7laT ca   19 he- was given, he offered them
th e  holy,    he offered    to them     money,        say-       n          GiVe me
-ywv- OTE  Ka~uoi T7 ~ova TavTP, Iva    C     19  saving,     ie m
/')we' Ao" e AOtE a K L7  eapovtsa~za  OVrT175 z         94  also this AUTHORITY, tla,
ing; Give you also to me the  authority    this,  thattoI hoemEX:  Fe rtS r as etpas,   Xapavrl  rvpa            tOn'.   on  whom    I  place  my
IHANDS, he may receive the
eer I mayplace the   hands, theymayreceive  spirit    holy.  holy Spi met.t
oS p       e ~  ~t    Pre  psV'ro' T5o    holy Spirit."
TIEsrpos &E ErE 7rpOS awVToY   To  ap-yvpsos  0oo)   20  But PETER said to
Peter  but said  to    him;  The    silver  of thee
crvv  bOL Er    E   arhv  him, " M/Iay  thly SILvEW  go
rvV trot e17rl es a7rwoXEtav'  O't r T'7v,' peav Trov  to Destruction with thee
with thee maybe into destruction; because the    gift  of theith thee,
mEOU EV aS    81a XP o1   K7TOL  21 Ov1 s  Because thou hast thought
VEOt   EMYo/.LtreE  0          ac Sf0a0t.            uvsc to buy  thse GIlT of Gon
God thouehast thought with    money   to buy.         Not to by ith Money
EaTLt trot,Leps ovte  eXrlpos E, Trw AoTy    TOCvTC'' 21 Thou  hast no Part
is  to thee a part  nor    lot    in the  word    this;   nor Lot in this TIrING;
t eyap  capLCta tro   OvIC  EO'TLV  e)vOeLc  e0aYrL  TOU  for thy HEART is not right
the for   heart ofthee not   is       right   hefore   the  before GoD.
OGeo.  22 Me'ravoyIoov  ouv  airo TSY KaSclaY OOV    22  Reform,  therefore,
God        Do thou reform       therefore from                    this  thy ckednesICKEs ofth
rTavr7s, Stal 8Er170rlt TOU   Oov  ft apa  a(pe 77   Nli- S, and  entreat   the
this,    and   entreat  of the  God, if indeed    may e LoanD, if  perlaps   the
reeral Caot 7  E7rtLotLa'tS  KcapLas trov.  23 ELs T'rHOUGT of tlline ZHEAT
forgiventotheethe  thought ofthe   heart   ofthee.     In  may be forgiven thee;
-ap XoXrP, frLtpLas Kait wvPeo,   aslictas  dpco    23  for f see that thou
for  a gall ofbitterness and    a bond    of wickednees I see art in e  the Gall of Bitter.
Ge  oVra.  24AwropCeLOELs 8e v6:LprY et7re' AE71- ness, and in the Bond of
thee being.        Answering andthe  Simon  said;  lntreat Wickedness."
Or7Ere  j/LUlS  V7Trp  ef/ov 7rpos TOP KVPLOV,  O6rowS    24 And SIroN answeryou in behalf of me   to  the   lord,      that  ing, said,   "Entreat gnu
7Pe/ E7reAO77 (erE' eCE 0o6   eLpplKaTre.  I2 0 Y /eE  the LoRn  in my behalf,
nothing may come on me ofwhichyouhavespoken.  They indeed tiat nothing of which you
ov0    8aiayapr' vpa.OeVovL   Sat  XaAlo7'a1 Tes  TOY have spoken may come on
thereforehavingearnestlytestifed  and    having spoken  the  me."
Xoyoos TroV  cpLO), ov   reerrpe4/av ELS'Iepovoarflst,   25 Then THEY, having
word  of the  lord,   turned back   for     Jerusalem,    fully testified and spoken
woAkas'rE ewCCuaS    TY E5a' JapeLTro    EVR7-yY7 XL- the WORD  of thle LoRD,
many   and  villages of the    Samaritaus      announsed turned back for Jerusalem,
aavf'ro.                                                    and announced  the  glad
glad tidings.                                               tidings in Mawly Villages
26 AyyeAos   e tKvplov  eXaXr,ce 7rpos 4MLrLT7ro V, of the SAMARTANSe.
Amesseager and ofalord   spoke      to      Philip,      26 And an An-el of the
AE-ycov. Avaor170l,  ScOl'ropEvo.t  aSr070  tuE77Ju    Lord spoke to Philip, say.
saying;   Do thou arise,  and   go      towards    south, ing, "Arise, and  go toCFlPrt,  ETL17Y b doo   T7Y   KOtOYO 5  aswards the Southl, by THAT
in   the   way  that        leading down     from  ROAD   LEADING   DOWN
from Jerusalem  to Gaza;"'Iepovarakrlmt  eLs  roaa,'  aUTr7   EOr-TLP  Ep7Ytos. this is a Desert.
Jerusalem     to    Gaza,    this       is      desert.    27  And having arisen,
27Kat avar'Tas eiropevOl   KaLt tov, avr1p ALOAo   he weint; and behsold, an
Andhavingarisen  he menta    and  lo,  a man ofEthiopia Ethiopian Eunuch, a Gran.
~ VATICAN  IeNUSCRIPT.-18. SPIRIT was given.          22. the Lord, if.
t 16. Acts x. 48; xix. 5.    t 17. Acts xix. 6.     + 20. Acts x. 45; xi. 17.    I$2.
iteb. xi. I.       24.. G4ln. xx.. 717; Exod. viii. 8; enam. xxi. 7; 1 Kings xFii 6




Chap. 8: 28.J                        ACTS.                             Ctclap. 8: s,'
rvvovXos, Svvcao'rs s Kavsaarcs rs BaolwtXoo'ajs  dee of Candace, * Queen
a eunuch,    a grandee    of Candace   of the   queen    of thie Ethiopians, who was
ALOto7rwv,  s 77y E7rL 7rarO77s TrEs -ya(s awvmrs' ds over All her TREASURE,
efEthiopians, who was over   all   the treasure   of her; who and who had come to worn
fAclX7VO0    7rpOo-KVuclOY      EIS'IEPOvzaArX77L, 2y       ship at Jerusalem,
had comn        worslhipping    to     Jeru'alem,    was  28  was returning, and
TE iFOiTrpE'pP EaR KJYJe~ves 5e7n'L TroU   ap/aJT    sitting in his CHARIOT  lihe
and    returning    and    sitting    in  thu    chariot   was reading the PROPHET
ado'r, Ka  aeyIv/.'C 70Tq Y'pOI)'Y]T           Haa    Isaiah.
LOP7VE WOt11( 6 TOM 7rpo~bilrl'Ho'ata'.
of himself, and   wa4 readitng   the    prophet    Isaiah.    29  And the SPIRIT said
50 EU e r    TO  T TY/UiL   79)' ol~r7ro~   TIpoore~es to  PI1LIP,  " Approach,
Said and the   spirit to the   Philip;    Go thou near, an/ join thyself to this
at txoAAX 0er7rL Tcpw ap/Lars  TOVTCr,   30 lHpopa_     -  cA  OT.
and   be juined  to the chariot   this,  Running   80 AntH PFaIIP umaing
forward heard him  read-,uwv Be  6 obaAt7roros 71KOCvU(re aVTou aCay/voWKov- ing * Isaiah the PROPIIET,
to   and the   Philip     heard    him              reading, "Dos  thou'o~s Toy' lri?rsalo'H~oaau, sae  etrwes" Apoaye indeed  understand  what
the    prophet      ISaniah,    and   said    Truly  tho
7tyvoTc  E ls,  C ava  tOWKELS;    1 O  BE  UlWE   n                   
anl iLerntaudentthOunnwh,; thou readest  BHe but saidl   So,:
yp  aa  I  unless some one
-yap  ay  htav     ov, S/Pav  eF'  Tis C 6hl)'7).11     ti-: should  guide  me?" And
for   ahould I be able,    if  n tsomcone shou.        d guido    met
IapecaXndthhTeOY 4i  at7,n r n, aha.,iavnt idKaO - he requested  PHILIP tO
— peareo e TE  ToP    trro, ctojtt'i  ro0o-                  me up and sit with him.
He called    and the    Phili>.    having gone up  to st   8    Now  the  PORTIO
o V'  Now  the  PORTIO
wiat  hu  avhio      2 T'H  8ae   EpoXP     1s -ypa(prls, of the scRIPTlIEa    which
with   him..     The and   portion  of the   writing.   he was aeading was trhis,
j7v  H/h~y f'wvKtTI CEI    aVu-t'-'ns2 7rpo3-"TOk  sEr     A'i  a Sic eeD       was led
ochich he wazreading,   was  this;  As;sheep       ao  "to blaughter, and like a
oCPqayv71    X~,X08   Kai  &ot  a/Yot, eaoTreoT   0oU IceI-'lamb bbeforethe SH.EBAR
slaughter  was led, and as  t-am a    befora  fle   one "'EBR ia dumb, so ho opens
pov'roS  avroy  a~~ro'os, OU'Tw   OJK'/         O/'Eo / 70o   "not his SOlTH.
shearing    him    is aulbh,    S9E     not  he opens the    83 " ][n  his HUMIITLArTOHa  auroV.   f3 E   ~T7 T,7aretr'Wov'a l av7Tu  " TION IbiB JeuDGiET wxas
mouth   of him.elf.    In  the    low estate    of him  the   taken awayy;  aid who
"will tell of his GENERA.
iCpieoS   ae'-ov    7p~rt.rl'v hoe'yeveaz/ avUro''rOs,' TION?   Because   his
udgment ofhimselfwas takenavay; the and coneratic-  nfhim  who  "RIE   as taen from  hc;
orTy77areat; 6o7  atperaL a7ro  TaS y71 71          (W1 " EAUTH "
shalldeclare? because istakenaw;- froa tha  earth ther  ife    84  And  tle  EUNreH
avTov.  34ArAeptLoBE1S   E   EvoovUXos Twc'LX7r- answering  PHnLIP, said..fhim.         Anawening'buttlh   eunuch  tothe   Philip  "I beseech thee, of whom
rc r Et'orf  Acoyae   coUn,  7rey    To/IO  6  wrpOP 77r1   speaks the PROPHET this
said;- I beaeeah theca  eoncerningwhom-'he    prophit  -of himself, or of somn
AEr7E   TrourT,;  7repa   CaVTUOV,   wd 7repet  TFePOv otherperson."
says    this?   eoncerning himself,  orconcerning another    35 Then PHITIP open.
TwrosAtI;       Avo      e  6  4      ir$    Tr.  oTroea ing his YOUTHv,   and be.
ona?    Having opeand and the    Philip   the   mouth  ginning fiom  this scRYaTURE, announced the glad
acSToo, KaI  apHapLEoDi) a7rO  T71  Pypa(Prl$S Tavrlss, tidings o; JBsus to him.
efhimself, and having begun  froU  the    writing  this,
8t And as they  were
v-y17yeAtr aToro   av'trroyc  IoP   0:''9' he 57ro-; going on the ROAD,  they
announe. d gladtidingsto him  the    esus,       a nd  they cametoa Certain Water,
pevo'rTo KaTa T71Y 00ov,  XnOPY  EaT a7t'8wp5 Kai and  th^  EUNucH  said.
were going  in'-.c  way. they.ame toa;-ertain-ater   and " Behold, Water I t what
n9rloyv  6  eyovoXoso  Ihov VSwp're Ta CrAt'el Fe hinders my being immersaid  the    eunuch       Lao  water- what hinders   me sedP" d'?
* VATICAN MANUsac PT.-27. Quee.    80o0 Isaiah the.;OPeruT, and said,         33. the
IUD.ILIATION.,
t 86. Verse 87 of the common version is spurious. It is not found in the Vatican MS,
hor in the ancient Syriaco Griesbach rejects it; and it is cancelled or rejected by Grotius.
bill, Wetstein, Pearce, Tittman, Knlapi Lachmann, TischeiLdo f; anld others.
$ 82. Isi lii  a a}     t;    05. Luke xxiv. 27; Acts wYviii. i28  $ S3. Acts x. 47.




Chap.8: 38.]                        ACTS.                                Ciap.9: 9
aT7r',o0rlat:  38 Kat eceEAeva'    o'T7vat TrOT   &pAae    38 And he ordered the
to te dipped?     And   he ordered to stand  the  chaxiot; CRARIOTtostop; andtheq/
icaL XcaeTE3S7olav aueiorepoot OEl  TO u ap   6,  TE  both went down into the:
and  they wen dntva     both    into the  water  the, both  WATER, both PHILIP and
tLXPt7r7ros Kat 6 evVovXos' icat Eoa7rtrev avrop. the   UNUCH, and lie mPhilip   and the   euauchl    and   he diappeid    himn.   mrersed him.
9, Ore  oe  aeir/3Tqa V eR  TOo  viharos,  xyvra    89 And when they came
When and th-,ycamaur  outo.  the    watr,                       of the WATERt, +the
outper t7he w  LA Covter, R spi. O l   Spirit of the Lord seized
of lord    seized    the    Phitip9     and   aot   saw      HILIP; and the EuNUcH
avtroy oVceTL'- eUvovXos' e           o~rPE'E T yap,*"   saw bhim no more, for he
him   no longer the   eunuch      hIle went    for  the  W r.Q   lis WAY rejoicilg.
5ov abTov  XqlpCvV.  40 4AiXi7r7ros he  oupe7 Ers    40 Philip,however, was
way ofhrimael rejoicitg.        Philip   but was foun  into fund at Aztus; a dpas
AC)To'   ical   81teoXoptel/,s  ev77yeAEXETo  Tas sing through, he aunoun.
AzotusE,        and   passing through he annotnced gladtidings the  c gae  td ings in alj
roActs OraoasE,  ws Troo eXOetv avUTo    fts KOatla-  -tC  CITIE S; till he CAMI
cities    allo   till ofthe o eomo0   hi    iato    Cesa-      esare.
plot'a.                                                           CHAPTER  iX.
rea.                                                           I And JtSaul, stillbreath.
KEM. 0'o  9.                         ing out Threatenings and
C) de  lav~es  F-ri   eu-7rvE~ov   a-,re~,X?7s   irat Slauglhter against the DIs,
T'O h e   avh$os  e/ La 7rvesY    a"re'.     l  a'  L CPE mrLsof the LoDa, pro.
Th^. cd    Saul.fttl    breathing ofthreatening and ceetiug  to  the L     o.o
OVOU.tE TOVs IaeOOTaS! TOO RUiVPUM, )            rpoie    ceefding  to  tihe IT,
slaug.tctoa'trd:'hea   disciples eofthe   Lord,  comin,      2 asked from  him  Let~ry  apXepeI,    TTCoaro wap' avrou o  rt-roAas ters to the SYNAGOGUES
ao the high-p-rhat,   he Jesire4td    om  him   leDttar     at iamascuas, that if he
Ets AatLao'co?rpoS Tas  rvvaTyowyas, drTcoS  oav  should lAd Any o. $ hat
to    Damascut    to   the    sylagogues,    that       f  RELIION, whether'nen
T7Las   Eib.a a7.hs:t0,;,  io7aS,   aaYpaS T7e  ral or Women, ha milht bring. any he mig::tf~nd ofthe  way    being,  meY';oth and them bound to Jerusalem.
y,vdaOtcaS, h84e/uEvov. at'y/a??'It poveaXra,.   8 ~A  dashewasnoree
tyvvalK~as B S8686o     S  "YaYPy   glS IEpOVbahrWU,          8 T And c1he waS GOIN 
women, havingbeet bhend hemiglhtlead ilato   Jeatsaleta,    ALONG, he canet  ntar to
3Ev 6E 7QT  7,opevuoaot, eTevetO acror eTyyil'etp  DAMASCUS; and suddenly
In and the    to gc,         came       him   to drav near a  Light from   REAVEN,rl Aoaca K         C-~ ACa t oea ttval $S 7reptilorppac es acro' flashed around him:
to the Damascs:  and  suddenaly      aashed around   tae      4 and having fallen to
qcos aCro 7ov ovpavov'  4 KcaL TE'rwy EOr& T77lY'Y}1, the  EARTHC, he heard a
alighlt from  the   heaven;    asdhavingfallen to  the  earth. Voice  saying   to   him,
7poveO OCwvr?7v AeyovaiaC   auViwr:aouAX   ZaovrA-   "Saul, Saul, why dostthoij
heheard   a voice     saying   to hiat    Saul,     Saul- t  persecute Me?"
Tri I.e    IWcetsI;  5 Et,-re he.'  tIS Et, Rctpie;  0    6 And he said, "'Who
why medostthoupersecute: Hesaid and, who artthou Q lord;  The art thou, Sir?" And * HE
he tKUptOS eLt7rE    E-yo   mtt.l Ilo(ovs 6zv  oor 8tw-  said,"I am  Jesus whom
and  Lord   said;      I   am      Jesus  whomtho   preu-   tlho  persecutest.
KeLS' 6 aXXa avao'T)O  KcaL t~'2.  etS Oil 7r)V   oXlv,      6 But u'ise, and go inta
testi     but ntandthoaup and   enter into the    city,  the CITY, and it shall be
Rart,aX.qO7loe7Era   trots    L  rt e       et   wotLEI,. told thee what thou must
and    it shall be told   to theewhat theeitisnecessary todo.   do. d"
7  0 e avypeS oF ovvo3eVoV'rYes avTCr     etTRKEL-    7     And- TEOSE'EN
The and Inen those   traveling      with him,       etood traveling with him, stood
(rap tveoL, e atouoovTeS  tPee p r71S (p7WPls, 1lArEV      speechless, hearing indeed
dumb,    he'aring    indeed the    voice,    no one  the voICE, but seeing no
he Oewpovv'res.  8HytepOr7 he 6   oavAos a7ro T71s one.
but    seeing.         A.trose  andthe    Saul  from   the   8 And Saul arose from
yrls'  avey,'yyevwv  6e  sTwev oM iOakpWo   avrov, the EAaTH; and his EYES
earth; hating been opened and  the       eyes       of him,  ha.ving been  opened, ha
V* ATICAN IVIANUSCRIPT. —9. His WAY.        5. tE.
8 s9.1 Kiings xviii. 12; 2 Kings ii. 16; Ezek. ii. 12, 14.    1. Acts viii. 3; Gal. io 13
1 Tim. i. 13.      $ 2. Acts xix. 9, 23.        8..  6cts xxi.  xxvi. 12..  itt
tSv.  0.      t i- Dan. x. 7; Actos Xi. i. x xv. 1{,.




Chap. 9: 9.3                          ACT.                                [Chap. 9: 17.
sveYca EAfAkE7rE- XELpa-yWY-voUvTs 6  avrov elts           -  saw  No one; but leading
no on      e e saw;    leilg by the hand  and i          tiny  him by the hand they con-,yaoyolv Ets Atajta~-o,       9 Kal I    I                     ducted him to Damascus.
yayss  ES A4EPLs l cpEts /147    9  And he  was  three
le"'    into   Damascus;       and hewas  days    three not            without siht, and
~SN~~E~7rcov-~~~~~   Ir~~CatCDavs  witEhout sight, and
dhso-ee~ scat sK scii;vEV, oshE " Eru(  (         neither ate nor drank.
seeing;    and not    _`Z,       nor   dr..                               
1~  i s aor~  dr Ct.                10 Nowv  there  was in
le HY   E  Trc   /.aOqT7-,s E' A taos- ic  9'o/P.a't -  Damascus a  certain  Dis,
Was andacertain   disciple  in   Damascus    by,ame   cipleam           ed  Ananias;
Avavias, eKas sEre wrpos avoT         6  scvpios  Es  opa- and the LORD said to h1im
Ananias,   and said   to    hism  the   Lord  in           a      a Visio, " Aaias
eart'  A'ac'a.'0   9e  escres~  Ioov eyw, sftcpie. Andass
sssiox;   Assca. i'O  aE  EicrEvd, 1OU Eoi;, KVPLE.  And am          said, "Behold, I
vision;   Ananias.    He and   said;    Lo       I,   O lord.  am here, Lord."
here, Lord."
l1'O   E tsvpLos 7rpov au-Vry     Avar'-ras   ropevUOr-T    11 And the LoRD  said
The and  Lord    to       him;     aving arisen   go thu    to  him, "ise,  and  g
cars  -c-ass'  -rqs'                         seas to  him, "Arise, and  go
7r L'rP   p uVI 7s Y c Tjs  KCaXosulsEVlc'   VetdEc,  fat into tT}IAT STRaET Which
o    th;e   street   thlat    being called   Straight,    and is  CALLED  Straight, and
l7'bo s Es' OLscLCc  Iosri SavuAos   vosleafrs, Tap-  inquire  in the  house  of
seek for  in   house of Judas    Saul    by name,   ofTea- Judas,  for: a  man  of'tea'  L8V  yap arpo(revXerat5, s:xtr E15EV Ell opa-  +Tarsus, named Saul; for
sus;    lo   for       he prays,        aud   saW   in      a Behold, he is praving,
-acrt avopa   oyola'r-T  Avavtav,  et'EAOo'ra  Ke,    12  and has seen in  a
visionl    a mal    by.lame    Ah...ias,   havir.g comc in   and.Vision a Man, named AnaE7yrt0era avru- c, XELPa, 6 7rcS;:et,k.  -3Ayrco-  nas, entering, and laying
havingplacedtolhim   ahan,'  tha hamigh receivesight.    An- his *i AaDS on him, that
p1Orl 6e  AvavLsz'-   Kvpte, aKcsKoa  aaro  7roAXXwc   he  mighi;  recover   his
esered and   Ananias;   01lot:,  Ithav, heard frosm   mian;    sig'nt."
wept      rov av'6pos T'ov:vU,  or a           are a e 7roa-t-    13  And  Ananias  anconcerning the    man       this,   what thii gs bad    he did swered,  " Lord, I  have
c-s vois  YIOcSs   onU as''(IEspsOvaAqY 1. 14 Kat dos,  heard from many concernto the  saints ofthee in.    Jersalem.         And   %ere i:'g this AeAN, how  much
t oEv2  lhe has done to thy
EXEI eCovtzaz 7,rapa  rwc,  apX:ep~wv,?71ra'c     7rav, s.'-INTS n Jerusalem;
he has  authority  from   the   high-priests,  to bind     all   14 aind here, he has An
wras TroVs- e7reKacAXotIlEyooES'ro ovoUa (Jov.   15 Et7rE thority  from  the  atIGHthose     calling up o    the  name ofthee.        Said  PRlESTS to bind ALL who
sE  arpos  awvrov 6  CKVPlOS'  IopeUou, 6-rt  rCUOvos  aNVOoE thy NABrE."'
and   to     him  the  Lord        Gc thou   because a vessel     15 H:i-i  the LosL     said
eKcAoy7;s  01ot erv'Y  ob6ros, roV Bas-ao-rac  To osvo- tohim, "Go; Because be
chosen   to me   is    this,  of the   to bear    the name is to me $ a chosen Vessel.
A    toa  souv   Yw7r-ov  E0Y EVd   KaL asrLXEawv, vs- c    TE c  BT'SAR my NAME before
qim'.  before  natil no,  and      kings,      sons  and  Nations, and * Kings, and
Icpa7qA.   16 Eyco   yap  bwro'eSie,  auvrC,)    cca  Sons of Israel;
of Israel.       I       for  willpoint out to him, whtthing,    16 c' o?     will point ou3
ro p  to  him   what things  h:
oeL    ancvros  VcEsp  vov   oVorsa'os  UoV   raOeV. must suffer inbehatf om
it behoves him   in behalf of tie  name      of ne             must suffer in behalf of my
s7  e s- s 5 NAOME."
17 A~syBA~e  86  R~ avtas    eat aatjcrAXek, ets  T sy A7  And  Ananias  d, -
Went away  and.snanias:'nd       tered    nto   t     paed, and  entered  thi,;Licta               s' IfMa  EC   avr' ov u ras XEs pas,  scare  HuovsE, and  placing his
house;  and havingplacedon    him    the    hands,  hesd, 5id; rNDS onlim, msaid, "Bro.eaovA  aEAq, 6o KIcVpIoS aar~c-'raA  ~e.e, (I70'oU s ther Saul, the LonD  sent
Saul   O brothler, the  Lord     has sent    me,   (Jcsu,   me, eve-. THAT JeSIlS who
VATICAN M'NUSCaRIT.-12. IIANTDS on him.             13. also Kings.
-f 11. This street has continued under the same name to the present day. It runs in,
direct line from the eastern to thle western gat-, a distance of three miles.     t 11. Tarsus, was the capital of Cilicia, sittated on thle banliks of the CccidUs, which flowed through
the midst of it. It is now called Tarasso. As a seat of learning, it ranked with Athens
anc' Alexandria. Its isnhabitants, ir the time of Julius Cesar, were endowved with all the
privileges of Roman citizens.
t 10. Acts xxii. 12.       I: 1. Acts xxi. 39; xxii. 3.;        14. Acts vii. 59; verse 21;
xxii. 16; 1 Cor. i. i; 2 Tim. ii2.22.           15. Acts xiii. 2; xxii. 21; asxvi. 17; So - 1a
Eph.  ii}. 7,'8.. 16. 2 Cor. xi. 5.




ctp. 9: 18.]                        ACGTS.                             cp.  9:  27.
6 ospOELs'rot e', r  Oet  p'.  pXOV,) 6r0ws aya-  APPEARED to thee on thll
hehavingappearedto thee in the wayin whichtilocamest, that  thou the EOAD in which thou
BE*eCls,    K1r 7rA87Kyo-s wrpevveaKos     afyov.   18Kar camest, in order that thou
mayestreceivesight, and ayestbefilled ofspirit  holy.  And mayest receive sight, and
EVOeoIS   ae7rewoov  a7ro'wV  os0OaAYcwM'  OVTOV  be filled with holy Spirit.
imn mediately    fell   from   the       eyes        fl1      18   And  immediately
C&Oel AE7rtrES, avfteiE E'e' Kteat S Va ao' as SBawr- something fell from  * His
asitswere scales, herecoveredsightand; anld havingarisen  he was EYES, like Scales, and lihe
71007o  19KKaL AX-/3oSVy rpot77y  eLo'Xv.,re..   EVyE- recovered sight; and risdipped.     Andhavingtaken  food he was strengthened.    He lug up, lie was imimersed.
57o 3E [xEta TWty El' Aalao'c ca. btalqrrre,  ]/epas           9 And having, received
wazs and  with  the  in   Damascus     disciples    days   FOd he was streoghttnete'rTas.   20 Kai  EVOU03  EV   rats  ouva-yw-ls  alln-was with. tile DIscITtsO.      0K       everOS  El  Tale.Ot\d7OLS  ILES in Damascus several
several.      And immnediately in    the       synagogues    LES    Damascus seral
Days.
EK7hlpVtE  rTOl ImeOl'U, OTt OU0os  ErTTLV   6 VIOS            0 And immediately in
he proclaimed the   Jesus,  that   this    is  the  son           SYNGOGUES  he prothe SYNAGOGUES he proTOV OEOv. 21f E~tTrasTo  3e 7raTSES Ot aICOVOPTES   claimed  JEsus, That IG
ofthc God.      Were amazed  and   all  those havingheard,  iS tle soN of GOD.
sat   saiEyod    ONX  OUTos  EOTLS  6 iropi0oas  eV    21 But ALL who heard
and    said;    Not    this    is  the one havineswasledin  him were astonisbed, and
JIepoarrn 71u  TovS  ErKtcaovFoVEVOVS   TO  Povoy/a  said,;t"Is not this HE
Jerasa~lem  ~ those       calling upon    tile  eiame  \who in Jerusalem  spread
~TOvTO;  caO = oI  ElS f1OVTO  EA e7AOueL, ta Ic E-   IDESOLATION alOng TItEI.
thsP   and here for   this    had come,  that having Who CALL on this NAME,
UEYoVS  avrovs  a-ya?,V7  rT Tove             apXLEPELS. and had come here for this
bound      them   he might lead to    the       high-priests. purpose, that lhe might lead
22 XavXas oe gahAov  EevEOUVaP otOro, C:XL OP'vVE- thllem bound to the  IGHnSaul   but   more    was strenghtened,  ra:.d perplexed PRIESTS?"
XPv'E rTOSS Iovaovos'rov icarTobtcouvTas fY  Aa-   22  But Saul increased
the     Jews     those      dwelling      in   Da  more   power, + ad   er
Aplexed THOSE Jews DwEL-,AaoK',  oav/,  fagwv,    0t o7v'TOS efTVly 6 XptTrroS. LING in Damascus, demonmascus,      proving,     that this   is  the  Anointed.  strating That this is the
23'Qs oe e7rrpovTOro    ltuepat IcKavat,  O'vvefov-   MESSIAH.
When and  werefulfilled     days    many,       consulted   13  And  when t many
vAevoavo o of IosocatoL avoseheze avTrol.  24Ey7w 0-03   Days were ftllilled,;the
together    the   Jews     to kill    him;  was made known JEWS  conspired  to  kill
8E Tf,0 ZXVXCP eJ r~jLovX-q aVTWV~' iraIPET-qPO V him;
be'Te'  ~tatPAs   ~  ~7retovt 7 a3J   y'  wap* r3 poET yO   11;24 but their PLOT was
butto the   Saul  the    plot     of them; theywerewatching made known to Saul. And
TE Tays 7rvXas 7.LpepaS  TE Kcat yUICTOS, o6ros avuro   they * also  watched  the
and the  gates     d.-y   both and  night,   that   him    GATES both Day and Nia}lt,
avcAwaot.   25mAaorTes  8e  av3roY  01,aOlT taL that they  might mumder
they might kill.   Having taken   but   him   the   disciples  lhim
25 But the  DISCIPLES
IUKTOS, KCaTtKaJ   8O('   TOV  etEXOVS, XaXaiavTErs took him  by  Nigllt, and
by night, they let down through the    wall   lowering     + through the WALL lowerer o-7rvp3Lt.  i26T ap ayesVOEVOS 3E  Ues'Iepovo'a-  ed him down in a Basket.,n  a basket.         Having come    and into   Jeruelaem,   26   And havine come?7l1,  CeTEtpaTo   KoNAacOTOat TOts  aaO'lTra Ks' cat to Jerusalem le attempted
he tried   to unite himself to the   disciples;    and to associate With the DIs5a1T15TES EIPOIOPVYTO  aUPTO,.07 1TLffTEVOVTES  6TrL CIPLESs; but tlley all feared
all      feared       him,   not      believing    that him, not believing That he
e~OTt  ta03777s.    27 Bapsvaas;5E  erXtAafouos    was a Disciple.
he is  a disciple.      B.rll..bas   but    having taken      7 But   nabas  taking
* VATICAN MANUSCnIPT.-18.  aiS 1nEYS.            22. perplexed Tnosn Jews IDWaLLrN.
24. also watched the sATEs.
t 23. The muny days h ere alluded to, probably ineluded the three years mentioned by Paul
in Gal. i. 18, during which he preachel in Damascus and visited Arabia.: 21 Acts viii. 8: verse 1 Gel. i- 13, 23.   t 22. Acts xviii. 28.    t 23. Acts xxiii.
12: xxv.; 2 Cor. xi. 2(i.     I 25. Josh. ii. 15; 1 Sais. xix. 12; 2 Gor. xi, 33.  I 2i6
4ctg xxii. 17; Gal. i. 17, 16.




6ftap. 9: 28.]                      ACTS.                             ['Cap. 3.  36.
avUroY,?lya-yE  1rpos rouvs aTrowroAovs, Kas  aLrl- him, conducted him to thle
him,    brought   to   the        apostle6,    and    re- APOSTLES, and related to
yJ7oJaTo avTOLs,  7rts Ea T71 M6e E8E TroP KUcpOV, themhow he saw the Lo0D
lated     to them, howv in the  way heseaw the    Lord,   Oil tle ROAD, and That he
Kai  rTL eXaAroeeY avu-T, Kart rws  e' Aayaeerrt,   spoke to him, and how  he
and that' he spoke  to him,  and  how  in      Dar.ascts  t spokell  publicly in Damase7rcap~qo'aaoa7o   ey  -,W0 Oo/aTL  7ou I7VoVU. 28Kal CuS i tilhe NAE OfJESUS
he spoke boldly   in  the n.tr.e   ofthe  Jesus.    And    28  - And he was aitlh
7, peTr' av'rWf Etc7rropevo/uEP'os ieaL EKCropevoaEVos them coming in and goinlg
hewaswiththem        cooingin        rnd     going out      out at Jerusalem, spealillr
EY IepoUvra.kjrl,  [t lca]'rapjo!ra.L      s'oer el.ro'   publicly in the i NA l   of
in      Jerusalem,    [and]    sltpe.;king boldly  in  the  the LoRD.
OvoUaTt TOV  KVpLOU rc    *[IourV.3   29ExaXEt e    -    29 And  he spoke and
lnamre    of the   Lord     iJersls.]      He spoke  and disputed wiok    tie andelleKl  UYVet iEL 7T rpOS  TOVS f'EAdX771vTaS    nists;  tllhey however un
and   eontended     with  the        Iellenists;    they but dertook to kill hir.,erExeIpovv aVTov  areAeiv.  30 EirilYYOTES 8E  01   30  BUt tire BFRTHREN
took in hand   him    to kill.     Hlaving kllown but the hai-ing been informed of
OeXpotL Ka-rayoY a~ OVTop efS  KaieeapEia, Kai it, conducted n!im to Cesabrethren  they brought down him   to     Ces'ea,      and                           ar
itareo-rTerTLaY av'rov Ers Taprrod.  31 A I           OUe  SUS.
sent away      him  into   Tarsus.      The indleed then    31 Then tile * CITrvac
CKKrCXlor'L Kac  O bhss  Tr7s Ieoraeeas reaO rar l a    ras had Peace in All JUDE]
congregations  in   whole of the   Judea   anld    Galilee    aind Galilee, and Sanlaria
Kair  lapnpeias y  eStXOVF  ELp7iYiIV,, otrO1EdieoVEaL arnd  being built up, anid
and    SarnaLria     had      peace,       beig built up    walking in the FEAR of tile
Icac  sropivosuircaL              TO 1rCVe0V      r eair t    Lord, and in tile admoniand    proceeding   in the  fear  of the   Lord   and  the tion of the HOLY  Spirit,
7rapatrcX71oEt Tov awytov FOveatIrsOS, ErA?70svtovoT. was increased.*
consolation  of the  holy    spirit,    were multipled.     32  And Peter, passing
32E-yEvreo 8e IIErpoov, brEpXoFLerov  tia etwa,- through  all places, hapIthappened and   Peter,       passing   through   all, peiedtto go down also to
TW',   aIaTeAOert   Koat  rpOS  TOt'S  ytrovS   70ooS  tilose SAINTS DWELLING
to have gone down also   to    the    saints   those at Lydda.,a'rotlKovyraS A3Car.   33 Evpe 8e eKEt avOpw-    33 And he found a cerdwelling     Lydda.       He found and there    a llan ltain  Man  namled Eneas,
7wo   rtLYa ArvEar ovoFtati, e5  eTO-V  o-TCe  KaTa-  who, being  palsied, had
eert;in Sneas    by narme, from  years  eight    being  ],in on a  bed for eight
KFttcYevoV E7st  paelfaTrY, os 71~ wapaeXeXvtLEVos. Years.
laid       in       bed,      who was       a paralytic.      34 And PETER  said to
34Kar EiTel' avrTf  6   ltrposi  Atv sa, +aTI   ETE him" En                 Jesus tilhe
And   said  to him the    Peter;   ]Lneas,  clres  thee  MESSIAH, restores th e;
77urOUvs 6 XprarTos- arvao-TlaiO, Krar  orTpOV 0o-  arise, and nlake the bed
Jemus  the Anointed;  arise thou,   and makethebed  for for thyself."  Axd he inavtrqT.   Ka  EsvOdes avearl7..         Kat 8Kr ov auv oy stantly arose.
thyself.   And immediately he arose.    And   saw    him
_<~_ _~.~_,                 36   And  ALL  THOSE
7raYTes or CaTOrLKOUVTEs Auv ar' rcar ToY   apY Wa, DW;IELLING in Lydda anld
all  those    dwelling     Lydda   and  the    Saron,   SIrARON  saw  Iirll; *  and
orrLTvcJ'eoEacfrpeiav  f7r ToY KVprOV.' E, lo7r- they turned to the Loea.
who       turned      to  the   Lord.        In    Jop7r.V oe TrEs 770,uad77Prpa oro,u.asrr Ta/ltOea, i drep-    36 Andtherewasin Joppa andcertainw  a afemale discipl eby Uame   Tabitha, which being paaCertain fenraleDisciple
named f Tabitlla, (wllich
IlathvoUOIUEV    XeYETaL Aoptcas'  avc'71  717  7rAlps being translated signifies
translated     is called    Dorcas;   she   wras    full    Dorcas;) ije was ll1 of
a-ya0cowv  Epyfn   sear  EXiAto0vvvCwy   4ie   err-orLe. good Works and Charities
of good   works   and         of alms     which  she did.  which she did.
* VATICAN l1ANUSCeIPrT.-28. and-omit.          28. Jesus-omit.       81. the ctuucL.
81. was increased.
t 36. Tabitha, is a Syria word, and Dorcas a Greek word, both signifying an antelope.
The name here is expressive of bauty; as " antelopes are particularly remaxkable for their
beautiful eyes.' See Parkhurst.
$ 27. verse 2, 22.      $ 25. Grl. i. 1.      3 29. verse 2S; 2 Cor. xi. 2B.    1d 84.
Acts iii., 1U; iv. 1. 10. Ar.cts xi 21.




Map. 9: 37.3                         ACTS.                                 Cp. 10 a
87 E-yeve'ro  e eY TLats'Lf.epats EKElV'ats  aa'Oesr-7    37 And it happened in
Ithappened and in  the     days       those         havin g  those DAYS, that she was
eaaa' avr7Ylvax7roOav, ev'  Aovraavres 8e   [aavT'rv]  sick and died; and having
been sick   her  to have died;   having washed and   [hller]   washed they placed her in
e0olica~v e'Y drepTeP.       Eyyvs 8E ovuros  Av0,hls  an upper room.
theylaid  in an uppeeroom.      Near and  being      Lydda      38  Now  Lydda  being
Tr7  Io'rvr7, OSi uaO7lrat ascovoan'res  o't IIeTpos   near to JOPPA, and the
to the Joppa,  the   disciples   having hard   that   Peter   D             having  heard
EfO'TL   eY  av'r, aeo''retAe, 3vuo  asapas  7rpos That Peter was there, sent
is    in   her,         sent        to    men         to   Two T Men to him  entreatgUTso', rrpalaXoh.VreS   Iel  olcvreO   ap t 68eAdetl LdS  ing, * "Do not delay  to
him,        entreating     not  to delay  to come over  to   come over to uss."
avursv-. 39 Avao'ras oe HIerpo os vv1Ah eEv   av'OlsS           89 And Peter arose and
them.     HaviLg arisen and   Peter   came with    th       went with the  m   and ha' trapatye'oyevols'  O yOy~o5  fEtC  TOro  u, ing arrived they conducted
whom   having come         they led    into the  upper roo, him to the              ROO
npllerrom  lllm to the  J1'PER~ 1:oo5;lr
Kal -7rapsactrT77SaTo    anrc  7razO    at X71pat ICcalo- and All the wIDows  stood
and   stood beside    him      all  thle         ows    weepin   besideo  hi   weeping, and
orat,  eKat EltetScYVUEy    al',t Xrwyas scat "itcrta,   showing the  Tunics  and
and        slhowing        tunoic     and.m. ltles,
Mantles  which  DoRCAS
oa      eErrOLEL  eeT'  aC royrc     ovaa     At  D  cas. made, while she was with
as many as sle  e mad   with    them  being  the       a    themorcas.
40 E,3haXwy 3e EhSc,rapreas O ne'TpOS,               Octs
Having put  and           all  the   Peter,   havingp!lced    40 But PETER t  putting
Ts   yona'ra T  rpo -v CaeTro' Ktal,nrrTrp. was 7rpos them all out, kneeleddown
the    knees      he prayed;     and   harving turned    to   and prayed; and turning
7rTO  Osa,  ELtrE    Ta/r3da,  asao'eO.'H   Fe  to  the  BODY, $he  said,
the   body,     said;    Tabitlla,    do thou anise.  Sie and    Tabitha,  arise 1"  And
71votE  reovs orf oaAb ovs  tJTrIS- Ka  c    Ionvb   TOY  SIE openedherEYES;             and
opened  the       eyes      ofilerself; and   seeill    tile  beholding PETEa, she sat
He'rpovs asecadloto.  41s Avs  de  a1  XEa, up.
Peter,      sat up.      Haoing given and  to her   a hanod,    41 And giving  her his
aeo'ETa70Et   avTrvY'  (Pcwrloas 6e TOUs AytoUs tcaI Hatld, he raised her; and
he raised   her;   having called and the    saints    alld hlaing called the SAINTS
Tas XOrpas, 7rapeoT7rrOe  avTr)71e   weae.  42'sw'o- and WIDows, he presented
the widows,   he presellted     her    living.       Know   her living.
Tor    de  eyEYE7ro  IcaO' o6A7s  Ti7s  Iorrr7xs  Kasat   42 And itbecameknown
and  itbec.ame    in    whllol   of he    Jopp;   and through All Joppa;  and.7roAXo  ewto-rvsscoa',   er Troy tcvptoV.   43EyeerEo   itmany  believed  in  the
many      believed     in  the    Lord.        It happeellc  LORD.
oe    epaaS ibKavas  eltvat avrov ev Io7rry, 7rap       s
and   d.ys    many  to remain   him  In  Joppa,    with    43 And it occurred, he
tedY dLuaOY  L   tBoP See.                                   continued many DAYS inl
Tt5ne't  iSv   vpGEet.                                       Joppa, with One i Simon a
eie   Simon  a tanner.
KE4'. t'. 10.                                 CHAPTER X
tAvsqp   E rtS es, Kawlapeta, ovoeaMrt Kop7s-    I And a certain Man in
A man andcertain in    Ceoeo,    byname                 Cesarea, named Cornelius,
Xtos, etcTrovTapSX71S EK teiretprlS  r7iS icaXov/ vqsS       a Centurion of THAT COlius,     a centurion     of a cohort  that   being called   hort CALLED  the Italian
ITOaXtKcs, 2 EVUOEl3S Ka  (P           e    s  TOY   LED  the   Italian,
Italian,       pious    and       fearing     the   God    2  a apious man, and one'vs' 7ras'Tl  T'   OtKICP aC'rTOv, 7wote *[Te] eX-?,Uo- fearing GoD  with All his
with   all  the house ofhimself, doing    [and]         als HOUSE, doing many Chariotvvars roXeas'r   Xaa, K                  a lt eoCesros  TroV  Oeov ties for the PEOPLE, and
many  to the people, and    praying    ofthe   God praying to GoD always,
Lta7ravTOs' 3 edesV  es  opayart  ceavepwSs,  o'et    3  e saw  distinctly in a
always;      he saw  in   a vision      clealy,    about Vision, * about the ninth
*VAeTICAN  IANUSCRIPT.-37. her-ontit.              38. Do not delay to come over to us
42. Joppa.       2. and-omoit.       3. as if about.
t 40. Matt. ix. 25.  $ 40. Mark v. 41, 42; John xi. 43.: 42. John xi. 45; xiL 11.
k 43. Acts x. 6.     J 2. vorse 22.      t 3. verse S0; xi. 11,




Laop. 10: 4.]                         ACTS.                                tap. 10:!;4.
bpav  E'va'rlTv  rTs 7 jAecpas, ayyeRov s  v   Oov  110or of thle DAY, an Ange
hour     ninth    of the    day,    a messenger ofthe   God  of Go) cominc in to hii,
E1f6AGovTia   7wOS  aVT7oy,    aC fLrOT    a                  and saying to 1]im, "Corhaving coma      to       him,     and    saying    to him;
Kopv7AXie.       4'O   &e    areYrioas    avwr y        ai    4  And steadily  gazing
O Corneliuo.       le  andhavinglookedsteadily tohim     and  a           nd  becoming
EfL'po06os S-yeOozErlos    E.~rE-  Tt    ar,     pE;afraid, he said, "What is
S yeVroy~ o ~S,  f  Ti  EOTL,  J     e   it, Sir!" And he said to
afraid      becoming,     hersaidi What  isit,     O sir?,   " 
Etire  E aawrr*  A' 7rporEavXaL (rov  Ka    a! eAer-  him, "Thy  PRAuYRs and
thine A~LMS wlent up as a
Hesaidand to him; The    players  otthee and the    alms Memorial before GOD.
Io Menlorialbefore GoD.
uoauvai aov avc371,rav EiLS ~lurutoavvoz    f&7rz10J    65 And now send Men to
ofthee   ventup   for    a memorial       before    Joppa, and invite one Si.
T'ov Oeov.  5 Kai vuv ire4Yov Eis Iotr7rr)/ CaVhpas, nlon, who is surnamed Pe.
the   God.     And now   send   into   Joppa        men,    ter;
Sfa0  LFETOa71E/jai Zt/UCOUaO, os E             ~rTKaOXCa 1   ETpOS'    6 be lodges with TOne
and    send after     Simnon,  who  is surnamed     Peter;   Silln  a  fanner, whose
oUTos tevtcETaLt 7rap   ri t utlr          pp1Lwve   S3vpei,'   House is by the Sea.
be     lodges     with  one   Simon   atanner,towhonm    7 And when THAT ANcETta'Y Olb t  rrrPaCea OaAatoap. 7~'c de  anraiAh e' GELlwhich soeoxE to hint
is   a hoise  by       eea.         When and   weni- awrayway, he called
6 a'yyeXos, 6d  AaAcv  avryw,  cpwvoras yvo  rwv  two of * the HOUSE SE.t
themessenger, that speaking to hin,  havingcalled two of te YANTS, and a pious Soldiet
oCKETfrwCV   at'ro,  rait oTpaTtoT7iOlV  eve/3r   TrWV  of TIIOSE Wlho ATTENDER
house eervatsofihimself, and    a soldier      pioui  of those  constattly on him;:vpotarapi'epouvT'oy  anvTr, 8  tKaL ct7?yrlraaEyVoS    8 and having related to
cornstantly ctttrding   him,       and     having related   them  all things, he sent
at.ToS   a'MyVTra,    a'OSreVTElAEv  auTovs  ets  T71rY   them to JOPPA.
to them    all tLiegn,     he sent       them    into   tie    9 And on the NEXT DAY,
Xo7r7relso,  U'Iy   te  e7rc;;,pLcv,   0'ao7ropOVTrtu' f while tbie   were pursuJoppa.     On-thao and    morro r,      pursvingthejourney  in   their  journey,  and
EKEItvwo, ICtCt T'p   o   roATE CP7T/OOY,'f,  aGerl7  He-   d rawing near to the CITY,
ofthem,   anreto thci  city    draewing near,  wentup   Pen     Peter went upon  t the
POSE   ei'r0   ampa  7,'poOEev4aoOatl  WrepLt cpaVt  ROOF to pray, about the
ter    to  the   roo2            to ray,       about   hour  sixth Hour.
EKlr7Pt  0'3 EyeeYreo  se 7rpobo7reu'os, Kcai  7OeAe    10 And he became very
sixth.     HI becamr  ando  very hungry,    and    wished                         to eat;'yeUGagw0al'?rapa,-s' iccv(.w  V        TW     Y     EWE- hingry, and wished to eat;'~evo'affPg  ~rgpgaic;C op'ooh,       [e etCetvc0/~ ewe- hut whie thley were aiak.
to eat;         mak n;, -rcady    and   of them,      fell but while tey    ere  lakl
]I3ca  Of~E O        ing ready, a Trance fell on
IrEO'Ey   E7r' aUTOY EirOTaOiS,  0Ka  oECPEL 0yV oupa- hinm
on    him    atra-_ce,     andhebeholds the  heaven        a  ee    HEA11 and lie beheld $HFAeov aety/ytEov,   IKat iraratalioy o-iKEVOS't t &S  VEN opened, and a certain
having been opened, and   coming down   a vessel certainlike Vessel like a great Sheet
oOovrlo kty yaXvl,  reofapoiv apXais 8e/eeUoEV,,   descending,  * being   let
a sleet    great,        four       einds having been bound, down by thle Four Ends to
iat fKaOle/.tov  e''711r1   s 7'I   s   evJ 7T 1   7r lPXe the EARTH;
and being lowered down to  the  oearth;    in which    were     12 in which were *All
7ra   7Ta     TETpaTo' a  pa r rls y7rs  TKa  ra  0rlpla  KaL the   QUADRUPEDS   and
all  thefoar-footedbeastsoftheearth and thewildbeasts  and REPTILES  of'the EARTH.
Ta  EpfrfEra  Kat TrO  7reTrEtia rov ovpavroi' 13Kat and BIRDS of HEAVEN.
thecreepingthingg and the   birds  of the  heaven;       and    13 And a Voice came to
YEveTO  (PJt)rv    7rpos  avUtov' AyvaorTas,  1IPTrpe, him, "Rise, Peter, kill andl
came    a voice   to       him;      taving risen,  OPeter,  eat."
Ovrov Kaa cpaye.   14'O   6e lIeTPOS  PeriTe  M73a-    14   But  PETER  Said
sacrifice and   eat.     The but   Peter    said;      Byno I" By  no  means, Lordl,
VATICAN lAwN9SCIe'T. —7. the HouSE SERVANTS.           11. being let down by the Four
Ends to the rEATrI        12, All the QUADRvrUPDS and REPrTILES o~ the  u.ArTH.
f 9 It was abohut orty miles from Joppa to Cesarea, SCherecore the messengers must have
travdlead - part:iT le night to 1reach Joppa towards noon o:' th1e next day.   t 9. It IYas
i)een rolarkled bet )ro: tihar th e houses in Palestine had flat.ruf:  on v:hich people walked,
voqiersed, eneditta ed;.al plryed.
- 6 Acts ix. 4s         r Acts xi. S.'t-.'..




Ca~: 10: 1,h ACTS.                                                     [Chap. 10: 24.
ikWs, uKVP'e  6'tr  Ove7Pro'E e(paTyo,  aGY         Coe voy  -r l   For never did I eat any
means, 0 lord; because  never     I ate  anythio on           or thing  common  anl  onascaOaprov.   15 Kat  fco7 7raAev  eK  BEVepoV  pure."
unclean.        And   a voice    again    asecond time      15 And a Voice came to'rrpos an-os.'A  6  eoss ~ecaeaptlab,~    v 0C7  KOIYOV. him  again a second time,
to    him. Whatthe God   has cleansed, thonnot  pollute.:" Wlat GOD has cleansed,
16 ToVTo 8e EyEYE'ro EI- rpt1s' Kcat 7raAL, aeXArl- do not ti)ou regard as conm
This  and was done forthreetimes; and  again   was taken 0mon.
0l To  OKEVOS  ELS  TOy  OUPaVOV.   17'l S  aE eoY            16 And this was done
np   the   vessel  into  the    heaven.        As  and  in three times; and * imme
eaurf  trlopet  6 YIE'rpos,'tl  av  el7 -ro'  pa.a  liately  the  VESSEL  was
himself was ponderligthe    Peter, whgat ight be  the  vision    1aken llp   tO    EAV  N.
IOOU   OZ  aps oi a~reraA eo t 17 And as PETER  was
whichhe saw, even  lo,   the    men  those    being sent     ponderilg in himself, what
the VISION which he saw
a7rs'ov KoplXtiovs, 5tEPCOT-l)aYvTESE T77  OlKCtae  might mean, behold, even
from  the    Cornelius,    having inquired for  the    house
yCeJos,  err's7craa     e  Eort'roe  irUAscecea   1scat THOSE   MEN   Ewho  were
ESENT  * by  COrNELiUS,
of Simon,       stood        at  the       gate;        andl S        i b    r  N    the
~           etn ~/cte ern'O e'  eir     havin.g   inquiredl  for the
poovrl'aVT'Es Errv~avovro,   El Z wyY    6 elrticaXov-  IIOUSE  of * Simon, stood
havingcalledaloud    they asked,   if  Simon he   being called at the GATE S
ofECO'S ITicITpOs cvOae ~ejeE'rat.                              18  and  calling  aloud,
Peter     here     lodges.                          they asked, "Is THAT Si19 Tov  8e  IIETpoV  8iEV0eUO vYOUv1E0V  7rept TOtU  mon who was SURNAMED
The  and    Peter          reflecting    concerning the Peter lodging here?"
bpauasros, etreer  [av'rT] Tr 7rVevE a  IBov, aC peS    19  Now  while  PETER
vision,    said    [to him] the   spirit;   Lo,   men    was reflecting concerning
TPELS  117TUVI  E          20 aX         ava    S   KaTa- the VISION, t.the SPIRIT
T2ota ioa an ISas aear    a     - s aid, "Behold,' three  Men
three   are seeking thee;       but  havingarisen   do thou  said, " Beold,  thee Men
are seelking thee;
$,7108,  cat  uropevov   avv   aVTots,  A-18ev   lta-    20 tarise and go down,
go down, and      go       with    them,   nothing  doubt. and go with them, without
KptloAEiPOS 6T1  eyW areorTaNKa aVTOUS. 21 Kara-  any hesitation, Because 2
ing         because I      have sent      them.  Having gone have sent them."
Bas oe hrETpos 7rpos  Tovs  avSpas, emcE E' IHov,    21  Then Peter having
Eown but  Peter    to    the       men,       said;    Lo,   gone down to  the  MEN,
~y"/w  ~tt, 616/ ii7f~'rl e''rtS  t a'rtca,    o,''   said, "Behold, E  atm  he
qy0  E)01 t) 6V C77TEITV  TiS  alt/It,          I'' /whomn  you seek; what is
I    am, whom  you seek; whatthe cause, onlaccountofwhich   thm  you seek; of yo at on
*tile  Cause of your comrapaC're;  - O01[     eitTro' Kop'ktos eica'roe,.rap- illg?"
you are present? They and  said;    Cornelius     a centurion,   22    nd    TY   said,
22   And   THEY  said,
X'7s,  aerIp  rtKatos  Kat  poBov eE'os   TroP  OeoV,:"Cornelius, a Centurion,
a man     just    and       fearing     the    God,  a righteous Man, and onle
gLapTvpov yEos' Te tVro  bAov T'oV eOv S ovs   TwIov- fearing  GoD, $ and  esbeing testified of  and  by  whole of the nation of the Jews, teemed by all the NATION
5ate)v, FXP?/LCaT'7rt7    irroa eo ay'yeAoV  -ylov, /E'frae  of the JEws, was divinely
was divinely instructed by  a messenger   holy,    to instructed by a holy Angel
to send after thee to his
7re #aO0at (re  EtS TOy  OtItKO  alj'rov, Kat aKcoUrat IIOUE, alndtohlearwoRDS
send after    thee  to  the  hlouse of himself, and   to hear          e.
PtSla'ra    rapa    Son.   23 EtOKaXeoraE ceos  OU              23  Hlaving,  therefore,
words     from    thee.          Having called io    then, lie enterinvited thlem  111, lie enterav'rovs   ge~eeoe.   TP7    e   e7ravptfo    aaoT'ras  tained thcm.  And on the
them     helodged.  On the and    morrow       having arisen NEXT DAY he arose and
eA t0e  nrv  avTrots, Kcat TrIYVes Wr    aleAXpcov, T'rwv  went with them, and some
be went out with  them,   and  some ofthe   brethren,  those of THOSE BRETHREN from
arso hIorrls, onerjA0oo  avTrc.  24 Kat'7r  e'rav- Joppa accompanied him.
from   Joppa,    went with    him.        And on the   mor-   24 And on the DAY FOLVATIcAN MANUscnIPT.-16. immediately the VESSEL.                     17. by COBsRELIu3.
17. SxIoN. -.10. to him —onit.  -    19. two Men.       21. the Cause.,
1 14. Lev. xi. 4; xx. 5; Deu. xiv. 3, 7; Ezek. iv. 14.   I 15. erse 281. v    1S. Acti
L 12i.1 20. Acts xv. 7./     _B..  verses], 2.     1 22. Acts xxil. 12.




Cajp. 10: l  5.]                     ACTS.                              CC7iap.'10  33.
ploP ElOr/AXo0  ELs r77v/ Ka;iapeiaR.'O  8E  Kop- LOWTING thley entered O1:
ow  they entered into the      Cesaaea.     The and   Cor- SAREA.  And CORNELIUS
vklo.s rl7 wrpoo-8oicvO auToVs, arvytcaAerraj'ESVos was expectingthem, hayin[
aelius   was    expecteng.   them,        having assembled   assembled his RELATIVEU;
Tovs  ZS'-yYe VI es  a0UTo          Kat 0Tovs  a 7atyKaLtoVS  and INTIMIATE Friends.
the      relatives   of himself and   the      intimate       25 And as PETeL.WXh
(f Aovs.   25 Qs  3E eYEeT 7`ro0V   ErTeAXeEV TOPy COMING  IN, CoaR;sLIaS
friends.    When and    came        the    to enter    the mlet him, and falling clowe
le7rpov, ov'av'rlras ausvr   6 Kops'rtAIos, 7reTo01' at his YE.T he worshippcd
Peter,     having met    him  the   Cornelius, havingfallen  him
e7rl ToGS 7ro0as, 7rpoFeKvr)V7OEPY.  26'O  E rIErpoy   26  But PTER,  raised
to  the    feet,      he worsllipped.     The but   Peter   him up, saying, I " Ai3e;
avTroY  71fespe,  XEY'Y- AvaoT%)0p- Ft)/7                avGros I also am a Man."
him    raised up,   saying; Do thou arise;   also I   myself                        with
avOpco7ros EL/l. 26 Kat o'YvotlAcw  awUr7o, e Or             hi0h,     27h  And conve-rsing-ith
a man     am.      And  talking with   him,   heent        im, hewent in,an  fund
KIgat EUptLOKEL'v7eArl vo~oa r as  aroAhovs.   28E(p~1  many gathered together.
and     finds    having been assembled   many.       He said   28 And lie said to them,
7re 7rpos aVTrovs'T/ Uels earua-raaoOe, &s aOe/telrov."  0ou know  that it is
and  to   them;        You         know,  how:nlnawful  unlawful for a Jew  to asE~T71    ao3PL IovSalt, KcoXao'Oat 71 7rpoopXeo'O0ati sociate with a Foreigner;
it is forman   a Jew,       to nite  or      come near       but G hut  Isas showed Me
AomvAq-   cat  aeoi  6  Oeos  eassLe,   e.7eca  not to call any man comto a foreigner;   and  to me the  God  has shown,    not   mon or impure.
icoLvo,  7  aKaap' o' Aeyei,, avOpcaOrov.  29 Aio    29 Therefore, being sent
common or       unclean      to say      a man.    Therefore for, I also  came witiOUt
Kai avapTqcppyrrwS rlAdo  /ETrSIXrefIGpOeis.  fr10a-  hesitation.  I ask, therealso without esitation  I came havring been sent after.  I ask fore, for wat reason you,olRat  ov1,  TIP't  Ao'yT    /e'reT7rEIjG/aoOe   xE;  sent for me?"
therefore, for what  reason   you sent after     me?
~ KaL 6 Kspv loa nPa'  Aaro  TE7575    &eepas    30 And CORNELIUS said,
And the   Cornelius  said;  From       four        days   -'FOur days ago *I was
YEXPI' 70)711 7s   ~r~prs, a e  lEI o ye   FRI fasting  till This HOURt
till    this   the    hour,   I wns-    fasting,      and and at the NINTH  Hour I
r71'/ eraT17'ry    pay  7rpo0'evXolxe1os    61'y` Wf oIT  was praying in my nIOUsE,
the    ninth     hour        praying        in  the  house and b   ehold,   a Man stood
ldo1' Ka0 l10U, av^jp, eaGr7 ECVL7rloP  Lo             E (e7O- before  me  in  tsplendid
ofme; and   lo,   amnan, stood   before   me in   cloth- Clothing,
TIL  baprlpa, 31 cKa  (pqr'    KopVY7 lXe, elr171Kov0`01    31 and said,'Corneliust
ing   shining,     and hesaid;  O Cornelius,      heard       thy PRAYER is heard, and
oov 1   r wpooevxa7,   Kanl al eAerl7oouuvvaLt Oou eYr71lr- thine ALMS  are  rememoftheethe   prayer,    and the      alms     of thee   are re- bered before GoD.
95701av  Evw5IOy 701)o  Ocou.  32 rlE[U*1  OVV  EL              8 32  Send  therefore  to
membered   before   tile    God.         Send  therefore into
9r717, 101V c   CeTRIXE7   >   6s esrlaXelr1  Joppa, and invite Simon,
1.97rr7,  icat t.LE'rKat Eaie Jixwa 5's eMtKaXeTq'at whose surname is Peter;
Joppa,   and        call for    Simon who   is surnamed   Ije lodges in tle HOUSE of
HIleTpoS'  O TOS   EV1'ETeai E1v o0K1a EZLUcvoS jvp- Simon, a Tanner, by the
Peter;     he       lodges    in ahluse of Simon   a tan- Sea;  who, when  he is
o'ews  7rapa   OaXaoasTa,~   0[rs   7rapa'yevoteu'os  come, will speak to thee,'
ner       by          sea;         [wllo      having come
aXcrloet  (ro1.]   33 EavuT77s  ov,   E7re c1a wrpos    33  Immediately, thercwill speak   to thee.]    Immediately therefore   I sent  to   fore I sent to thee, alld
('E  (7)  7Tre  RKaAXs  ET.roit77ras   rapayEO/OUEoS. tlou hIast done well n havthee; thou  and   well        didst        having come.      in g come.  Now thlerefor.
Nvv  o1 7lravrTEs  71AEIES ES7rLov 71OU 06EOV rwape-  he are all present before
Nowtherere e   all     we    before   the  God    are pre- God to  hear All THINGI
[E~, a0cov0ra1  7raV7a'rT  7rpooa7E7ra tye'va  (ro7 0 ro  which  * the  LORD  lhac
sent,   tohear    all the thinga having eencommandedathee by  COM3MANDED thee;"
* VATICAN BIANUvscsrr.-30. till This HoI r, I was at the NINTH praying in my nousa.
I2. who having come will speak to thee —ontit.       83. the LorD.
1 26. Acts xiv. 14, 15; Rev. xix. 10; xxii. S.    t 28. Josh. tv. 9  xvili. 28; Actts xi:  3
Gal. ii. 12, 14.     i28. Acts xv. 8; Eph, iii. 5.      I B1. Act i. IS.         o. a1.xxviii. 3; Mark  Svi. 5; Luke xxiv. 4.




MCap. 10: 34.]                       ACTS.                             iCliap. 10: 43.
qTOl OEOV. 34 AOLtaS IE86 le'IpOS TO 0'Toya, E7rcy'   34  And Peter opening
the   God.  Having opeledand  Peter  the  mouth,   said;  his /MOUTH, said, $ "I perEr' aX73OEias  KcrTaXa/3avoYatci,   OTi  OVKf E0T1 ceive in Truth That GoD is
In      truth           I perceive,      thiat              not a Respecter of persons,
1rpoo'7roAX777rT7ES 6 OEOS' 3 ahAA' El 7raPTLI E /(E           35 but in Every Nation,
a repecter ofpersons the God;      but  in   every   nation hle who FEARS him   and
o6 opoIouVEros avrov~,  tat Epyak ogeehoo    8lfao-   works Rigllteousness is ache    fearingO      him,   and       working       righteous- ceptable to hinm.
uvap',  5EICTOS  avTr     EO-TL.  HG Topv   Aoyov  do'3 g He sent the WORD
ness,     acceptable to him    is.       Thie    vord  which to the sorNs of Israel, + an.
a7rEsw'rElAe T701    vios  IoparSA, EvayeU7fXtlo,EYoS  nlouncing glad tidings  of
hesenlt   to the  sons   of Israel, proclaming glad tidings of Peace,   through    Jesus
EiPizevap' 8ta  Iqoovt Xpior7ou- OUTOS EaT  7rraVTCOV  Christ-be is Lord of allpeace through Jesus   Anointed;    this    is    of all      37  (* yoU   know  that
euvpsos.  3;'T/etis oiarTE TO rEVOyEoYEOY, ApxLa WORD which was SPOKEN,eord.         lot,   know  that  havingbeen aspokenword  through All JUDEA, tbeiao  6Xrs Tras IoUBlas apRLayEYvo  Ca7ro T S rPaj-  ginning  from   GALILEE,
ia   whole t1 the    Judea   beginning  from  the    Gali- after   the   ImAIESION
XaLas,  ET'a ro  3aTrqTrtaa o6 6Eltp fEY  IwavvP st wthich John preached;)
ee,     after the     dipping which nas preached   of John;    38  even  THAT  Jesus
38 175ro1ov ToY a7ro NaCapET, WS  eXptLey Ctv7ro  6  from Nazareth, how 4 Gon
Jesas  that from    Natareth, how  anointed    him  the anointed  hlllm   wlth  holy
Oeos sryevlataT &l L  Kat r   )vva.ct/,J o's ai xoev, eUfp-  Spirit and  Power;  who
God   withspirit  holy  and   power, whowentabout doing w~eent about doing  good,,ETWP icat,w LeYOS  7TraYTaS TOVS  KaRTaiYva'TEV- and curing ALL who were
goon     and   curing      all   those        being oppressed OPPRESSED l)y the 1ENElMY
O5tlVOOS V7rO TOV B&a,BoAov, 0ot o NOS?iv [,ET''  FBecause GODl  was with
by  the    accuser,  becausethe God  was  with  him.
atiTov  39  tae?71fS  yapTlPES  7ravsxvS   Y E7roL87-    39 And ineare Witnesses
him;      and   we    witnesses    of all,  which   he did of all things which lie did,
both in the COUNTRY of
0EVy ES TE Tr3 XWpa TCrY IOVJ3aaLY KaL El' Iepov-  the JEWS, and in Jernsain both the countiy of the   Jews    and in   Jerusa- lem; whom  also, h1aving
uaaXj' bv iKat avetXov  tKpEjta(rav'eT  ErMS 4vXov. hanged  on a Cross, they
lem;    whom also they killed   having hllanged    on  a coss.  killed.
4dTov7e0    6   fOS. CoE )7/ElPfE  T) T/PLT7   7?ltepa, Kat   40 Johihn GOD raised op
This  the  God  raised up the   third      day,    and the TlIlRD Day, and perItCoEmy aVTovY  E/ttpavY' eyEVEOtal, 41 ov 7rarTS T) nmtted  him   to  become
gave     him    manifest  to become,     not  to all  the manifest,
Aaew, aCa /Ai.pfTVu  T7ots 7rpoKfEXElpOT0oYtlEYOjS    41 not to All the PEOpeople.  but  to witnesses to those   having been chosen before    PLE, but to THOSE  Wlt7~r1o  TO) OEOie i7jf.ly, O L7TLYEs  0UlEt a7yo/JEl far nesses PREVIOUSLY  CHOby   the   God,  to us,      who         atewith        and SEN by Goi), to us, twho
did eat and drink with him
Yvv6EtolEyE  avTCr /uxra Tro   ar aY0  v7Y         TOY   K  after lie  ROSE  from  the
drank with    him   after that  to have raised    him  outof Dead.
v(lcpEPl.  42 Kat 7rap —1-fEtE j77JI,  Kqpva~rt Tc             42 And   he commanded
dead ones.     And   he commanded    us,  to publisk co tlhe   S to proclaim to tle Pa2act  Kart 3tafaprvpao0Oat,  OT    t auTos  EoTTY    6  PLE, and to fully testify
people and      to fully testify,    tihat    he    is  the * That this is BnE + who has
&pI0.ePOS        U7o0 TrOV   OEmOV Kpi-tTS  Y)T7CW WY  ical been APPOINTED  by GOD
taving been appointed by   the    God  ajudge oflivlngones and thle Judge of the Living
PEKPWfa.  43TovrTt  raYres  ol 7rpofPryrat  uaprv.  and the Dead.
dead ones.     To him      all   the   prophets   bear testi-   43 To T)int All the PRo* VATICAN MANeUSCtIPT.-36. He sent the woRD to the soNs of Israel.             37. You
know.        42. That this is uE.
t 34. Deut. x. 17; 2 Chron. xix. 7; Job xxxiv. 109; Rom. ii. 11; Eph. vi. 0; Col. vi. 25; 1
Pet. i. 17.      $ 30. Mlatt. xxviii. 18; Rom. x. 12; 1 Cor. xv. 27: Eph. i. 20-22; 1 Pet. iii.
2; Rev. xvii. 14; xix. 16.     S 87. Luoe iv. 14.       I 88. L,uhe iv. 18; Acts ii 22; iv.
27  Heb. i. 9,    $ ss. John iii. 5.    S 41. Luke xxiv. 30, 43; John xxi. 13.. 42. Matt.
xxviii. 19, 20; Acts i 8.      I 42. John v. 22, 27; Acts xvii. 31;'Room. xiv. 9; 2 Cor. v. 10.;Tim.iv.ll; l Pet iv. 5.




cap. 10: 44.1                       ACTS.                              tcap. l: ii.
pouvgi, ap/~Iov  aflO;epTricov AaSeiv      a,rov  ovo- PFRTs beartestimony; and
Inony,   forgiveness    of sins   to receive through the  name EVERY ONE BELIEVING iny/a. os avR5 ov FwravwTa  TOrP 7rG'TEvovRa  fELS aVTOV. to hire shall receive For.
of him  everyone  the    believing    into   him,  giveness of Sins, through
44 ETr  AaXovUT0S-S'T    IIerpOV'ra Pla'Tca ravwra, his  EAME.
While  speaking    the    Peter  the   words    these,      44 Nhlle PETER was yet
E'rE7rEE'eo 7r5E VV  a TO 1-ylo0  e'v   7ravsT. rEovs speaking   these  WOaDs,
feU    the   spirit  the   holy   oD      all    those,    the HOLY SPIRIT fell on
alcovow"Tas'roy' Ayoov.  45Kam Er lr'T72Oa   of eK  all THOSE HAVING HEARD
hearing    the    word.       And wereastonished those of the WORD.
lrepl'ft'  s  ITrorls t 00  dor (r Sl'ot      S  lISTrp    45 And THOSE Br,EIEveircumcision    believersasmanyas ramevith   the  i thof the Circumcision,
t tL at ~'t'ra f17 47 8pea Koy  Ev'rTR, TVeteia- * who  came  with  Peter,
because also on the gentilesthe  gift  ofthe holy    iipirit'TOS  EKKEXtlTaL'  456it oto' yap aUTp Aa0ov#TV  thie  GIFT  of  the HOLY
hasbeen pouredout; they heard  for  them     speakinW    Spirit was even poured out
yXwoeraals, stat /.e-yaAvvov'Tr   ov'        oy Oov.To    upon thle GENTILES;
with tongues,  and   magnifying      the   God.    The       46 for they 
aVErKfP1    6 I IeT'oos' 47 yjiTL TO  dBwp Ks UXvcasa speaking  with  Tongues,
and   ma gnifying?oD.
answered  the   Peter;      not  the   water  to forbid ad
Then answered PETER,
8vvaTac  TLs,'Tou  Lr    3a7r'TaT7rO vaL TovUrovs,   47 "Can any one forbid
is able    any.  that  not      to be dipped     these,   WOATER, that these ahould
oilTvES TO 7o rvvjLaa T'o ayto    eAaov  cKaOws  efas not be IMMERSED, who rewho  the   spirit  the   holy   received      as    even ceived the HOLY SPIRIT,
71teIS;   4s ipoo.e-rae're avt'ovs fPa7r'Tl0 a77a  Vi  eo n as ane odld -"
we?        He directed  and   them     to be dipped    in    48  + And  he  ordered'Tc OpOia'TL'TOU KUPLov.  ToTEe 77pWTr7oa   avuov  them  to be immersed in
the   name   of the  Lord.       Then  thee asked    him   tlle name of *the LORD.
r~r~ervar   ~~Fpa s  ~r        as.            Then they desired him  to
fe7rTL/A lEIJa  71/tEpas'Tlpas.                            renlain isone Days.    -
to remain    days    some.
CHAPTER XI.
KE~4.  da'. 11.
~~Hyosvay BE  O  Kas Of                    I  And  the  APOSTLES
1 Heovoaav  oe oi a'OST'TOAOI  at of aeAFoL o0  and  Those:    BETHRBEN
Heard  and the   apostles    and the  brethren those who WERE in JUJ)EA heard
OYris   Kasraa'r7l o Iovsaav, 67L icast'ra EOV  feet- That thle Gentiles also had
being   in   the    Judea,   that also the gentiles   re- received the WORD of GoD,
aTO'ro o   AoyoV sov   e ov.  2 Kar  6'7T   avE7I    2 And when Peter went
Eeived  the   word   of the  God.      And  when  went up up to Jerusalem, THOSE of
IS7'TfOS ErS'IEpo07oAvia, 68EKplYOV'TO  rpos avsov  tile Circnumcision contend.
Poier into    Jerusalem,       disputed    with   him   ed with him,
of etc 7repl'Tou l7, 3 AEOVTES   O'TL 7rpOS av'pas   3  saying,'  O          That he
thoseo  scircumcision,    saying;    That   to       men   went in to Men uncilrcumaKpoBvartapv eXov'ras erlrX08Fs, iKat oveia y7s   cised, and  did  eat with
uneircumcision    havieg  thou wentestin, and  thou didst eat
aO'T7LS.  4AptaeYs'os            6    f l'TpOS   E7e'OeSr'   4  But * Peter, having
with them.   Having begun   and the   Peter      set forth   begnto them, setitfortngll order
avTrotS KiaOEeT-s,'EYwv'   5 ey              f            to tyhem, saying,
1to them    in orderS,   saying.;'  I    wYfo?Jasat  In    city    65 " tE was in the Clty ol
to them    in order,   saying;     I     was  in   city   Joppa praying, T and In;
loirrp,  7rpooaEvXo1evos$  seat  Eyov  ev  eco'Ta-aoe  Trance I saws a Vision,
of Joppa      praying;         and  l saw   in    atrance     rtain Vessellike a great
Jpa/ya, masraSavo o   KEcvos'T  iv oOov7Yv /veya- Sheet descending, beint
avision,  coming down       vessel certainlks   asheet    great let down Iy the Four End'
X71v,'eooapoiv apXats iKat0f.Evtlv  Etc'To ovpa- outof 1IAVE a anditcamf
four       ends    beinglowered out of the   hea- to me.
o VATICAle MANUSCRIPr.-4-. who came with.           48. Jesus Christ.      3. That he
went in to Men uncircumcised, and did eat with them.        4. Peter.
t 44. Acts ti. 2; xi. 15.   I 45. Acts xi. 18; Gal. iii. 14l.   48. Acts ii. 188; ii, 15.
t 3, Acte x. 28,;     5. Acts x,, &c.




Ceap. ~I: 6.]                        ACTS.                             (Chap. 11. 17.
yov, KaL 7;elAOE       apXLs  EIov  6 ELs   v, aTEvleraS        6  And  looking  atten.
ven,   and   came  as fareas   me;    into which hving looked tively illto it, I observed
Ka.crevooVv  Kta  eLBOV is  ra TErpa7ro8a Trls'yr/S tKa  and saw  QUADRUPEDS Ot
I observed    and   saw   the four-footedbeastsofthe earthl and tile   EARTH   and  WILD
Tra'Oqpia Kat'a Ep7c'ra  Iat Tra 7ETEIreva TOy ov- BEASTS,  and  REPTILES,
thewildbeastsand the  reptiles   and the   birds   ofthe lhea- and BIRDS Of HEAVEN.
paou.  7 HtKovca   be   )WP7lS  Ae'youVrls   toL    7 And * I also heard a
ven..          I heard   and   a voice      saying    to me; Voice sayingto me,'Arise,
Avatr as, IIETrp, OVuroP Kat  IaYE.  8E7rov  8e killand eat.'
Having arisen,  OPeter, sacrifice and    eat.    Isaid  bht;   8 But I said,'3By no
Miayooss,!KtvptLe  dTt tC5OUV 7e   atcadap'roi' ovbe- means,'Lord; For a comn
By no means,  Olord; because cotemeon or   clean       never   o  or       re tll  neer
7roTe EiO7AGEP  StIS  To0 rrrouta  tso.  9A7rrecpsrj entered intomy MouTH.'
entered   into the   mout9  of me.      Ansvered      9 And a Voice answered
5E Ueot  WcIt'Sc Ere l  epoerK EI    U  ot pavo)'A  o  me a  second  time  from
buttome avoice  aseeondtime outof the    heaven; Whatthe
~OfOS  cEKaaPiac,  ov U      -   KOmLOU.   lO Toyro       e v   clelllased, do not tl)ou regard as coammon.'
God    cleansed,    thou not   pollute.          This  and g ascom
E-yEVETro  7r1 TptS' cKat rahtti  aseaorraaOl &a'rav-    10 And this was done
was done  forthreetimes; and agail   neas drann np       all three tirmes; and again all
7Ta ELS TOcy OvpaBYO.    t Kat I8GV, E2VTrS';pEIS  Nwere drawn up into HEAinto the   heaven.        And  lo,  immediately  thlee  VYEN.
aSopes EWEeTl7r oaV eh7rt TSrV o0Klap Ec'p?7,11V,    11 And behold, imnmedimen       stood       at  the   house   in which  T was,  ately Three Men stood at
avreo-TraIa.evot afro Katorapetas wrpos  ~e.  12 Et7re  the Housre in which I was,
having been sent  from   Cesarea      to   me.        Said  hlaving  been sent to nme
oe fiOt TO 7r1VEuLa, sUEseAdeL  aeroeLs, IAEV brLa-  from Cesarca.
andto me the   spirit,   to go with    them,  nothingdoubt-   12  And: the  SPIRIT
Kpovo~o,o,"'  sjXov be ore  Etot tat 0e  e5 a3eA-  commanded me to go with
ing;             went  and witle   me  also the six  breth- cthem, without any lesita4po   Od7TOi, KaL ELOAGO      JEV  cis 5TOPY  OSICOp  TroU  tion.  And  T these  six
ren    theme,  and    we entered   into  the   house ot the Brethren  also went with
avopos.   13 A7rrDyyElAE t E  7e Lul, 3rWS  cI8r -'ov  me, and we entered thle
man.            He related   and  to us,  bow  he sa-   he  MAN'S ItOUSE.
ayyEAov es' rT( K oicwc az'rou oPTaOeY Ta  cra    t eLTe,,-'-   13 J And he told us how
messenger in the house oflnmself  standing    and    saying he saw the ANGEL in his
T s  *[avrCtC ] A7rooTreAos EitS lTor7rl, Ka ui.eTa- IeousE, standilng and say[to him;1      Sead      into   Joppa,  and    send'ing,'Send into Joppa, and
7reeyai  ZrIAwba  Trov   eriTcaoAouFvrO             HoETrpos'  invite THAT  Sinloll, surafter         Simon   that   having been surnamed    Peter;   named Peter;
14 OS AaA71aaL pi7faTa 7rpos 0e7 eY OLS E               orwyr   14 who will speak Words
who will speak   words    to  thee, bywhichttyestbesaved  to thee, byy  whichmayes  tou
acu Kai ras  o   OLKOS trov.   15 Es be Twr aptareaL mayest he saved, and All
thou nnd  all the house ofthee.      In and the to hiave begun  thy HOISE.
LEe AahXEf,  -r7rETwEtrE   T0  TYfVSM  TO  WYi0      P'r    15 And as I BEGAN tO
me  to speak,     fell    the    spirit   the   holy   onSPIRIT
avuovs, Tt  7rep r  at eqbP' 7las  c-'  apxp.          Eu- l
them,    c     Klt  cc     e    itbeiie                 i.ol on thIem, Teven as on
them,     as    also on      us in  beg                               inning.
vaje07)rn  be TO)  -7qLar 0TO V KUtPOU, 6S EhEYEs'    16  And I remembered
rememberedand the   words   of the  ILord,  how   he said;    16  And I rememered
eed    the  d    tithe   Ltie  Se  the wmoaD  of the LORD,
Iwa'vies,eEYv eISa'rCT erI'y iFoa't, d/,elts  be fa7r7'rtc -  how  lie said, *'John inJohn   indeed   dipped    in water,  you  but    shall be deed immersed in Water;
O6-oeeo'  e  fc    sUEVL a'rt  ayl       17 Et oV   T7ry   b tut pOu shall be immersed
dipped       in    spirit        holy.       If  then   the  in holy Spirit.':r7'v  bccpea i  ~EcKev aVtpots 6 0Eos ds eKat?/ltU,   17 Since, then, GOD im.
like    gift      gave  to them  the  God  as even  to ns,  parted the SABIE Gift to
rG'Tcev'ao'vY Ce7rt coy  KoVPiO     Ilrov' XpOTro l, them, who believed on the
having believed   on  the    Lord      Jesus       Anointed, the LORD Jesus Christ, as
* VATICAS MANUSCRIPT.-7. I also heard.          13. to him-omit.
t 1~,. John xvi. 13; Acts x. 19; xv.. 7        12. Acts x. 23.          t 13. Actf x. E3.
1 15. Acts Ii. 2; x. 44, 47.   I 16. Matt. iii. 11; John i. 26. 33; Acts i. 5; xix. 4.




hoap. 5l: 18.]                     ACTS.                            Chap. 11: 2,
ycs B3E  1ts 7qyx/v, 3vvaTro  KcwoAvaat To? EO,; even to us, who was t, that
I  and who   was, having power  to restrain  the   GodP   soould be able torestrain
18.Atovoa'res 8e  aU aoray,  baabvXaetare, sKCat      - GOD
m, -o- -rc,   a a-G   havingO heard.
Having heard and  these, they were silent, and    glori-   18  And having   heard
Tov T      oy OEO', XEyovTes' Apat'E Kat TotS EOvEOL'Y  these things,  they  were
flea  the   God,   saying;     Then  also to the gentiles  silent, and glorifie  GOD,
6 OEOS  T71?' /IETasGoiCav' eawiev  ELS C'mo      1901 saying,:" Then  to the
190O G NTIL1S also has GoD
the God  the  reformation    gave   into  life.    Those              also has
given  REFOUIMATIOQ    to
pe-   oUv  8iao'raperTes  a7ro'Trl          s OXttwcS Tr7S Life."r 1
indeedthereforehavingbeen scattered from  the   affliction   that   19 $Then THOSE indeed
tevotEl77s E7rT iL   Ed/avw,  LrtqXOov eoS IotvLPCl7S  tAVING BEEN  ISIM1RSED
having happenedabout  Stephen, went through  to   Phenicia  on  account of THAT.AFKai Kvnrpov Kat AYTtLOXEas, /A7iEyL   XCaXovT'Es FLICTION  which  AROS.r
and   Cyprus  and    Antioch,        not      speaking    about Stephen, traveled to
TO? AXoyoy  EL HI7  /uoVov  Iovoalois.  20 Ho-av S     Phenicia, and Cyprus, amid
the   word  if not  alone    to Jews..        Were  and Antioch, speakingtheWORaD
to no one, except to Jews
~tES et atVTW,  atVfpES  Kv7rptot SaL Kvp7vatot, only.
some of  them      men    Cyprians  and   Cyrenians,      20 But some of them
OSTLV'ES, eXOzo'es ELS APTOXElav?' EAaRovv  irpos were Cyprians and Cyrewho,   having come into    Antioch     spoke      to   nians, who, having conle
70ou'EAX71yas,  euvayyEXt/o0/Evo   TO?' KlpLOY  to Antioch, spoke * also to
the      Greeks,   announcing glad tidings of the    Lord  the GREEKS, announcing
I-71oovv'.  21 Kat  7v  Xeip KvpOV  uET' atVTW, the  glad  tidings of the
Jesus.      And  was  hand   of Lord   with   them,  LORD Jesus.
E1 4- And  the Hand of
7rovs  re  apLO,/os  TrLo-EvoaS   57Tre'r~petE?  E7r1 the LostDwas with them,
great  and   number  having believed    turned      to     ad a Great Number hav
TO?' KVPLOY.  22 HcKOUS7   I  6o    o Aoyos EIS -Ta  WcTa ing believed, turned to the
the   Lord.     Wasreported andthe word into the  ears  LoaD.
T?7S EKCKA7?aLas T71S?V'Iepoo-oAv,uois, EpL avTrws       22 And the REPORT conof the congregation that in    Jerusalem   concerning them;  cerning them came to the
SaL Eta7rEiTeLa? Bapva,3ap 8LEAOEL' Ews AVTLO- EIARS of *THAT CONGREand  they sent out   Barnabas  to go through to    Anti- GATION  Which  WAS  in
Jerusalem; and they sent
XE'as.  23'0s'apaye?,o/LtEos  atL zIsW,  T7r' forth  Barnabas   to Anoch.       Who       having come      and having seen the  tioch;
Xap   TOr   Oe, ov, EXap7, e Ka  7rapeKaXe. t 7rar'raE,   23  who  having  come
favor of the God, rejoiced,  and   called on     all,    and seen * THAT FAVOR of
77  7 pOOEOTEL T7S Ks ap8lta  7rpPOo-/xeVEEV   fv T     tVPL'   GOD, rejoiced, and called
withthe purpose  of the  heart   to adhere  to the Lord;  on all to * continue in the
24 OT    Y  a~Tp  ayaOos, Kai 7rX77is 7rv.aTos LORD  with vPUPosE  of
for he was a man   good,    and   full     of spirit
S-ycov  Ka S rlrrTEsw.  Kae spOafe9 oAos *Ka-    24 for he was a good
holy  and   faith.      And  was added   a crod  great Man, and full of lloly Spirit
hol2y5e-d eih.  And   wos oddod   a ooowd and Faith. And a consider-,OS TP KIvptl.  2EtA71eO E   E  ts Tapo-oY  *[   able Number were added
to the  Lord.     Went out and into   Tarsus   [the to the LoaD.
BapvaBas,]   var71r7lSoaL  ZauoAop,   Kas   etlpw,    25  And * he went to
Barnabas,]     to seek        Saul;    and having found + Tarsus to seek Saul; and
*[aulTOv,]  71yayye' *[avTro?,] ESs AImLOXECav. having  found  hiu  lie
[him,]   he brought    Lhim]    to       Antioch.    brought him to Antiodh.
26 EyEV;E     ro IE   rUpTOuS  fEVLaVTOV 6oP orvvuaX071vat   26 And it occurred that
It happened and  them    a year   whole  to aasemble   during a whole Year they
1?-  Tp   EcKKA7X0La,  Kat ILazata   oxAo'  Kcavoa, associated with the CON.
in  the  congregation,  and  to teachl   a crowd    great,       tLEGATION, and taught a
* VATICAN 3ANUSCRIPT.-20. also to the.                 21. and THAT Great Number.
22. THAT CONGIREGATION which W. AS.     23.. HAT FAVOR.    23. continue in the Loao.
25. Barnabas-o-not.      25. him —omit.      25. him —omit.
J 18. Rom. x. 12; xv. 9, 16.   I 19. Acts viii. 1.     3 21. Acts Uix. 3      $ 
Acts ix. SO.




Chap. 11: 27.3                       ACTS.                              tcap. 12: 6
Xp/a'r  aLre f rpp'rTO, es AuTOXEel  toUS T         taOOq- great Crowd. And the DTsto havebeenstyledand   first   in    Antioch   the    disci- CIPLES were styled t Chrisrase XpTorzTaovosv.                                          tians irst in Antioch.
pies    Christians.                                            27 And in Those DAYS
2Prophets   came  down
27 EY TaVUxlJs 5              LE Tas 71-EpaLSu  KCaTr1Aho at o  fromn  Jerusalem  to AntiIn   these  and  the    days       came down   from
lepooohvpIWY,'poVqSlraT  Ets AvrLoXeta,.  28Avao-  Oc_
IEpoO ow  7poiat eLS AJrroXea. 25Asa-    28  And  one  of them,
Jerusalem      prophets  into     Antioch.        Having named  Agaus, standing
named +Agalus, standing
rras    E e SS e  avtrsau, opojact   Ayapos, f rlhtavE  up signified by the SPIPRIT
arisen and one of  them,   by name      Agabus,  signified   that a great Famine  was
6~a'rot)'itVEV /toI, ALto',F~tEv,.LFAeI' EtE-   about to  come  on  the
throughthe    spirit,    a famine  great    about   is going Whole HABITABLE; which
Oat ecp' 6A' T77V' o tKOVsc 7el7'   6orrLs Kaa e-yEVETO  also happened under Clautobe over whole  the    habitable?    which  also occurred   dius
CErl KAavsov.   ~Two &e paOlifo, KaOws 7v7ro-    29 And the D5SCIPL1S,
ander  Claudius.       The and  disciples     as         w   according to the ability of
pEtTo  TrI, cptLioav bKaoTaos avUTWy els  tLaKcoYta, each, determined to send
able    each, determined each one   of them  for   a relief:Relietto the BRETHREN
T7reJal TOtS KaT7OlKCO itlV  EY T  IouSaiq a8AE os,   DWELLING in JUDEA;
to send to the   dwelling    in the  Judea    brethren;       30 1 which also they did,
"  i  Kai  e7rolotral,  aroreltAareE      s  7rpos Otovs  sending to tohe ELDERS by
which also   they did,         sending         to       the   en
the Hand of Barnabas and
7rpEo$Uv TEepovs   8ia  XELpos Bapvafa sat 4av.ov. Saul.
elders    through  hand  of Barnabas  and    Saul.
CHAPTER XII.
KEe,. to'. 12.                             1  Now  at That TIME
] Kat EKfEIYO  8'f T0  o KaipoV E7re/aXEv'Hpaw7s Herod the KING put forth
In   that   and the  season    put forth     Herod    his HANDS to injure SOME
6b BacrAevs  ras XEipas, KaKo'at L'-as  r-Srp a7ro Of the CHURCH.
the   king     the   handv,   to afflict   some of the from    2 And he killed:James.7.s5  xt~KlO tLas, 2 avEAE oe IaKoWo0o,, T'O   aoeA- the BROTHER of John with
ofthe congregation,   he killed and   James,    the     bro- the Sword.
os' lwa1caYov, uaxaapa. t 3 Kat t3wv, olit apeoiroY    3   And  seeing  that it
ther   ofJohn,  with a sord.    Andhavingieen,that pleasing   pleased the JEWS, lie pro7 —i TroL Isouvators, 7rpooEOer7o  ouAAaert'  cat ceededtoarrest Peteralso;
it is  to the    Jews,     he proceeded    to take      also (and it was  during  the
eflapos"  (o-aY  s &e alt7'Lepat Twv  av'uwvi )  40VP DAYS   of  UNLEAVENED
Peter;  (they werenndthe  days oftheunleavened cakes;) whom  BEAD;)
Katr ri-atas EIETO  EtLs  /PvAasK77, 7apaaovs TrEO-    4 and having seized he
alsohavingseized he placed into  a prison,  having delivered    to put bis in Prison, deliveroapo't TrEpaots O'TpatwrwT, puvAAaoeE,   av'wros, ing hini to Four Quarterfour     sets offour                    to atch       him,  nions of Soldiers to guard,3ovAoye'os /LET'a  To  7raerXa  avaaya'yes' auVTO' him, intending  after the
intending    after  the  passover                                     to lead him  out.r) Aaetx.   5  O  AEV OVP TI7TOS ET77PELTO  EsV  Tpo to the PEOPLE.
tothepeople.  The indeedtherefore Peter  waswatched  by  the    5 Therefore, indeed, PE(pvhaKa:V 7rpoo'vXr1   e' E 1KCTEPVS   YLt'oYEfl V7ro TER was watched by the
guard;      prayer    but was  earnest   was made    by  GUARD;    $but  eariest
T7S EKKA717rLaas *[i7rpos To0 op OE]  7irEp aUTov. Prayer was made *in his
the   congregation     [to   the    God] ia behalf of him.  behalf by the CHURCH.
6'OTe   e  ELEAAEY  avtTov  i7rpoa'yeLv     6  Hpcwr8s3,   6 But when HERoD was
When  but  was about   him  to bring beforethe    Herod,  about tobring him forward,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-5. to GoD-omit.             5. concerning him.
5t 2. This name is only fonnd in two other places in the New Testament, viz. Acts xxvi.
28, and 1 Pet. iv. 16. Sorne understandit to have been givenby Divine authority and so translate
i t some think that it was a term of reproach applied to the followers of Christ, by their
enemOes, while others with much more probability suppose it was adopted by themselves,
Notb s,,r convenience, and to keep out a term of reproach.    1 1. Herod Agrippa, grand.
son of Herod the Great
27. Acts ii. 17- xiii. 1; xv. 32; xxi. 9; I Cor. xii. 28; Eph. iv. 11.    28. Acts xxi. 10.
a. Rom. xv. 26; 1 Cor. xvi. 1; 2 Cor. ix. 1.     $ 30. Acts xii. 25.      1 2. Matt. iv. 21;
xx. 23.      $ 5. 2 Cor. i. 10; Eph. vi. 18; l Thess. v. 17.




Chap2 1: 7.]                        ACTS.                             [lmap. 12: 13.
rp vVK'r ELcKEIvP    v o nelrpos Kotlwlev, os Etatv  on that NIGHT PETER was
i thenight   that  was the  Peter      sleeping    between  sleeping  t between  Two
ovo  0oppaTLrCwrTl,    fse.vos  ao vo~ A            tOrt vr, Soldiers, bound with two
two        soldiern,   having been bound with chains   two,  Clhains; and the Guards
vXaKeces 7o  wpo  T777s Ovpas ErTpovv I' 77/ puxa- before  the  I)oon   were
guards  and before  the   door   watching   the  prison. watching the PRisoN.
ct1v.  7 Kai LRov, a'yyeos  Kvpioi  E7retr'7-7, Kca    7 And behold, + an Angel
And  lo,   a messenger of Lord  stood by,   and of tlse Lord stood by himn,
tpws exaAetV, EV'tP otafleats'   rracractas  ae Tr77  alnd a Light shone in the
alight  shone   in the   building;   havingstruck and  the  Building;  and  striklng
7rAEupaV'ro'V   lIer'poV,'yEipEv  aorore, AEy7y'I  PETER  on the  SIDE, he
side    of the    Peter,    arolsed    him,     saying,  awoke him, saying, "Arise
Avatrsra EV'taXer.    IKaix   E frE'tro, aGvrov al aAu-  quickly." And HiscHAINS
Arise   in  haste.     And   fell off   of him  the chains fell from his HANDS.
aO'Es  EK THWV xeIpco.  8 EErE  TIe O aey1YEOS  7pOs    8 And the ANGEL said
from  the    hands.      Said  andthe messenger   to   to him, " Gird thyself, and
avTovY' fIlepiwtra, xai s7ro67Sa tr TOa  cavaeaAtla tie on thy SANDALS." And
him;    Gird thyself,   and   bind under  the    sanndals   lie did so. And he says to
aov.   Erotitro     BE o bTW.  Kat  AE'yet  avTrsr.  him, "Throw thl y MANTLE
ofthee.   He did   and    so,      And   he says   to him; around  thee, and  follo
ihEpl3ax.ouv To ilFaT'rLoS  ao0, KaC  aCKcoAoovue0& /ot. me."
Throw around the  mantle  ofthee, and    follow       me.                   out he fol- Kam fEEAOvew  77K5oovuOe  *[avrt.]   Kat OVK 7Et, lowed him; and knew  not
Andhavinggone outhefollowed     Ehim;]  and  not  kneR, ThatWHAT was DONE by
6OT  aA.770eS EOt75 TO  yLtOe/oEVOV 8ta  Tov a'y7YEXov, the ANGEL was real, but
that  real    it is  that being done through the   messenger,  thoug htfhe saw a  ision.
eoaKE     e    paa C     Te'V.   10 AL or ES  8E  thoughtle sawa   son.
thought  but  a vision    to see.       Passing through  and   10  And having passed
7rpw'Trfy Cpv.ax,  KsCaC  BeyrepayV,   v    oEP,  eL, Tp77V  through the First and secfirst     guard   and   second,   they cae to   the  oTId Guard, they came to
-rvA7rl''rt717  (377pav rt7   qepovura/ eLs'tri 7   roAt,, THAT  IBR(.ON  GATE  that
gate   the   iron    that   leading  into the   city,   LEADS  into  the   CITY,
77'tS aVropa7't 7v'otvxi1  anTotS'   Kat   IeA.0oyres: which opened to them of
which  selt-moved    opened  to them;  and  having gone out itself; and going out they
7rpo7A0o' Pu177y  ULCsav, KaI    EvOews  a7r'ET77  6 went forward one Street;
wentforwrard  street    one,  and  inmediately  stood  the and immediately the ANayyEAos!r' aJT5ov).  ll Kea  6 IIE Tpos?yEOfEVos    GEL withdrew from him.
messenger from   him.        And the  Peter   having come    11 And PETER  becomes EarrTcO, EL(ter  Nvv oita aAY0Xces, o6T1  E5anrci-  ing   self-possessed,  said,
in to himself, said;  Now I know   really,   that  sent forth  "Nowlknowstruly,.That
TretA  KCUP1OS To'  ay'ye.olV  abTrov, KaL  eEtrXaTro  the Lord sent his ANGEL
Lord  the  messenger of himself, and    dehivered   and' delivered me fron,
Ufe  fK  XEcpos'HpcWov, scKa  7raotr771S7  75rpot- the Hand of Herod, andt
me out of  hand   of Herod,    and    all   the    expec- All the FEXPECTATION  of
ao~ras c'ronu Areovn'7ra  Ionet~azs.   12 6VUVV   s-E the JEWISHI PEOPLE."
tation   ofthe people of the    Jew.s.      Considering and   12 And reflecting,:ihe
7XOeE'Y Er T'77, olKtaC    Mapzas TrJs   tp77poS  IwaV- came  to  tle  HOUSE   sf
he came  to  the  house   of Mary  the   mother   of John, Mary,  the  MOTHER  Of.....V> ]7~ +~ O  MTHAT  John, surnamed
POv, Tou e7rt1KAoo/gevov  a: Ot4  Ou 7Maray LEO-J PMa                w hma'manv were,
that   being surnamed    Mark,   where        at   MAR     where many were
tho..bein.. nd  Hanoy assembled, and were prayVOL UrVl7OpoLtr/0EEOt Kat Irpo'EVXoteEV/ot.  13 Kpv- illg.
assembled     and    were praying.        IIaving [
13 And as he was knockfarlos oe avTov t T'lO Otpa/ TOU  7rvAcO aSp, 7rpO- ing  at the DOOR of the
knocked  and  him   the   door  of the  gateway,      came'VATICAN MAaUsCBIPT.-9. him-omit.
t 0. Peter was bound to each of the soldiers, so that the least movement on his part to
free himself from the chains, would awaken his guard. Two keepers were also stationed at
thedoors to prevent any ingress of his friends, or any egress on his part.
-' 7. Acts v. 19.    5* 9. Acts x. 3, 17; xi5.5.   S 10. Acts xvi. 26.      + 11. Psa.
xxxiv. 7; Dan. iii. 28; vi. 22; Heb. i. 14.  O 11. Job v. 10; Pso. xxxiii. 18, 10; xxxiv. 22 d
xli. 2; xcvii. 10; 2 Cor. i. 10i 2 Pet. iL 9.     12  AAets. iv, 3: 1.,iCts x. 387.'




AheO 7rasr rlcar  sralKovuar, oro.arl'Po17' p14  al GATE, a female servant
a female servant  to listen,    by name   Rhoda;    and named Rhoa, came to lis
E7rLyvov1a  T'77' cpowrvY   Tro   IIETpoU, aro        s   14' And having reon.
knowing     the    voice  of the   Peter,  from   the    14 And having  reogXapas ove rvYOE T'ov  rvXcoa-' etrrspajouovS 8e nised PETER'S VOICE, she
joy   not she opened tIe   gate;    having run in   and opened not the GATE from
a-7rqy-yeiXev, TET                          TOralr  r T e~rpoy 7rpo Tov  wrvoo- JoY, but running in, told
aEt,,  o'T'avat'roL,  IIE'rpoP 1rp0,ro  ~-them that Peter was standtold,    to have stood the   Pet,zr before the    gate. t     tat Peter  as standos.  15 O' oE 7rpos a       sT'7v C-TOS" Ma~is'.'H  ~e ing at the GATE.
Thebut  to   her    said; Thouart mad. Shebut   15  And THEY  said  to
her, "Thou art mad." But
tllXuptCE'ro orTWSo EXEIl.  16 O  BE EXYEO"'0  SHE strongly asserted that
confidently affirmed thus   to be.  They andd THEY said,
ayyEXos av'rovu EoTL.'O  E.  TIErpos EYrECEVe "It is his ANGFL."
messenger  of him  it is.    The but  Peter    continued    16 But PETER continued
tKpoovwv'  avortaPTEs  oE llo   aJToP, KaL ECE67rE   knocking;   and  having
knocking; having          a,  ed 0eCeted  opened they saw him, and.
17  ~ ~ C aiJ~~oS   eXE~        ~    were astonished.
tra.  17 KaTaa'etas BE aUvroS TrE  X';?   o'yqav,   17  + And  waving  his
Having waved but to them the  hand to be silent, hand for them to be silent,
8r7yr7oaTr o arTroLs, TrwEs 6 KUPlos aVTrol e7l-yaYEPY  he related to them  how
be related  to them,  how the  Lord   leim    led      the LORD conducted Him
E-C  Trls (pvvXaK-,s. Ei7rE  e'- A7ray-ycLAaTE IaICw- out of the PRIsON. And
out of the    prison.    Said  and;    Report you   to James lhe said, "Tell these things.8S Keat ToLs  aIheOS    TavTa.  Kao,         feEAyOs toJamesand to the BREand  to the   brethren  these things.  And  going out  THEN."  And going otet,
he  went into   Another
E:ropEvO71 ELs ETrEpo, Trror.                           Place.
be went  into  enother  place.                            18 Now  when  it was
15 rEvoYCLv7SE Be O lf/yepas, 7Y TrapaXos oevK  b.t- Day, there was no small
Having become and   day,    as   a stir    not  small Commotion   among  t he
0yos EC TOES aTpacST-WraIS, rTI apa o6 IETpOs eye- SOLDIERS, as to what had
among the     soldiers,    what then the  Peter    was become of PETER.
YETO.   9'Hptwi~2s IC f7IrIa77T   E auTot, KaC  rLu ~    19 And Herod having
become.      Herod  and havlpg sought  himt    ght for him, and not
finding him, examined the
fEpOWY,   avaKplvas  TOVES  qvatEas, EKfeEcV'FYe  GUARDS, and conlmanded
havingfound,havingexamined the     guards,    commanded  them  to be led away to
a7raXrX07at'    Kea  aTCreA0wv  aro rI7rs Iovuatas ets execution.   And   golllg
to beled off;  and  goingdown   from  the    Judea  into down from JUDEA tO CET?7J Kataapetlav  LETPI$EC.   b20 HY Be Ov/o/.OUaXwV  SAREA, he abode there.
the    Cesarea   lheremained.    Hewasand being,,eraged   20 And lie was highly
Tvpiois  tKa Iwovw oisE   booevvya6ov Be 7rapn7rav displeasedwith the Tyrians
withTyrinns and  Sidoniansi   with one mind                   Sionians;  but  thwasprey
came with one accord to
XrpOS av'Tos, Katl WrCtoarces BAaTro,, Tro   Ert hiln, andhaving persuaded
with   him,    and having persuaded   Blastus,   that over THAT  Blastus  who uas
TOV  KOtt'wvOT,ToO  acLrtEcsW, pTouVTO  ELPrPJv'   overthe KloG's CHAMBEa,
the bed-chamber of the   king,       desired   peace;   they  desired  Peace; beia  TO TpTPEV eo0a  amvTclP T?7  XWPpVP a7ro Tr?7s cause tlheir COUNTRY was
becausethat tobeenourished of them   the  country  from of the NOURIStIED from  that ot
3aarr-ltcs.  21 TaKTr7 Be TEtpea 6'Hpw56is EViv- the KIN GS.
king.         On aset and  day  the  Herod    having   21  Ad on    an  aa     pointed Dav, * lierod, havo'al,o$ etOrmra,8amtrt tl~, tat teaOa!; ert'rou  ing put on Itis regal Robes.
put on     apparel     royal,     andhavingsatdowtl o  the and  sitting   upon   the
Bt773emros, Er SlxI7yOpL  ITpOs  aproTvs.      2'O  66 THRONE., made ain oration
throne,    made a speech    to    theln.     Thle  but to them.
VlATICAN MhAXlSOcRIPM.-21. Herod.
t 21. This appointed day appears to has e be;ln the second day of the Games then celebrattig in honor of Cesar. This history is remnarkably confirmed by Josephlus. See Aint.
xix. 7, 2.
I 17. Aets x!it 16, xtx. ],. xxi 44J.  1 20. 1 ilinag v. 9, 11.




Ohasp. 12: 22.2                     ACTS.                             [Li'ap. 13: 2.
810.OS E7rEctwvf'et- OeEOv Wpow, ICaL ovK avOpwTovu.   22  And  tile  PEOPLF
people   shouted;   Of agod avoice,  and not   of a man,   shouted, "It is the Voice
I23  Iapaxpq.ua   Se  e7raraSev   avTor    a-yyekos of a God, and not of a
Immediately   and    struck       him      a messenger Man."
tevptov, aO' &V  OVUK  eSitee  5o0av're,  Oew' Kat   23 And instantly an Anof Lord,   because   not  he gace   glory to the God;  and gel of the Lord smote him,'YEVOOEVOS  sKchrAlsKOcPWTrS, fEE1tVEo. 24'O  BE because lhe gave not Glory
being        eaten of worms,   he breathed out.    The and to GOD; and being eaten
NAoyoSr roV  eov -Ivavle Kas  E7rA-l0VETO. 2a Bap- with worms, he expired.
word of the God    grerw   and was multiplied.       Iar-   24  But the  woRD of
vapas BE Kcat BaaUAos v7ref''rpetae   e'Iepovo-a- * God grew and multiplied.
nabas   and and    Saul       returned    from      Jerusa-   25  And Barnabas and
Ah7,u, 7rAXJpcOraVTES TqrVt 3Lacovtav, av'urwapaAa- Saul returned from Jerusao
leum,    having fulfilled   the    service,   having brought lem, having fulfilled  the
BoPeTs ESat Iwavvors  TOO  EITlKA17e Ta M1apaKo. SSERVICE,; taking  with
along    also   John    that having been surnamed   Mark.  them also THAT John who
was SURNAMED MIARK.
KE4P. L'.  13.            r
REF+. -Y~' 13~.                  CHAPTER XIII.
Hrav o e *[rvEs ]  ev AVY'rto0XEL   ICaa  TlV             1 And there were Pro.
Were and    [some. in    Antloch      in     the phets and Teachers in the
ovuav eKKA77rcta' rpoo7yra   Kat  5s0aaoKao, 6, CONGREGATION   at  Anbeing   congregation    prGphets  and     teachers,   the, tiOCh    BARNABAS,  and
Te BapYaBas tKal:vtewY  6 KcaXoVUyos NTYEp, THAT   Simeon   CALLED
both Barnabas   and   Simeon that  being called     Black,  Niger, and  Lucius,  the
cat LIAoUKIOS O Kupratos, Masvarl  re,'Hpw8ou CYRENIAN, and  Manaen,
and   Lucius   the  Cyrenian,    Manlae   also   of erod  a foster-brother of Hlerod
Ton TETPaPXOU OtUYrpoPos, Kat ravAos.  2AEt- the TETRABCH, and Saul.
the   tetrarch    a foster brother, and  Saul.       Serv-   2 And while tiey were
rTOUp7yoVTV Be avrwC    TPr  tvUptUP   Kcat,7rTEUOo- servineg  the  LoRl)  and
iag             and oftherm the  Lord  and         tf       ating,   tle HOLY  SPIRIT
TwOV, E17E  TO 7rVEUVa U  To aytLov  APoptta-are    57  said,  " Separate  to  me
oai.d the   spirit  the holy;    Separate you  indeed BARNABAS and SAUL for
eos 7TO  -BapeaBava Kcat *[ToVo]   avUAos' eis To the woKe to which I called
tor me the    Barnabas    and    [the]     Saul   for the them."
p7yov, 6 rpocrKEK hXltat cIaTovs. a       TOTE vet.OTEU-   3 Then $ having fasted
work, which  I have called   them.       Then      having and prayed, and laid their
TavTET Ktat 7rporeuEvaceVro,  scat iEr~LOETES  raE  HANDS onl them, they Sent
fasted    and    having prayed,     and   having laid  the  them forth.
XELpay  aUToLs,  a7trEXvoav.  U4          T rOL T uEv  ovy 05 4  if)ep, therefore, havhands    to tnem,  they sent forth.   These  indeed  then ing been sent out by the
Cte/rttLJOey VTeS  Lro  Trou  srevtarTOS Trov aytov, *HOLY SPIRIT, went down
having been sent forth by   the   spirit     the   holy,  to  * Seleucia; and from
tcaTr]A.0O  EtS 7qV l  eA EevKElaYv, EsctOeV 7T  a7re-  thence they uailed to * Cy.
went down  into  the    Seleucia,     thence   and  sailed pris.
srAveoay  CIE   Tr7V KuSrpoy.   5 Kat cEyVo.eVoI etc    5 And hlavinge arrived at
into  the    Cyprus.    And having arrived  in Salamis, they announce&
~aAapyrt,  KasryThoyeAo   roe  Aoyoe  Tot  (eoU   v the WORD (f GOD in the
Salamis,   they announced  the   word   ofthe God   in SYNAGOGUEi  of the JEWs;
Ttais oevvtaywyaitt  TWO  1hstaitwy  ELXoN  Se  Kat and  they also had John'rats  ~vvao'uyaza~$,'rwy Iov~atwr' ea o}, f        Keat for an Attendant.
the    synagogues    of the    Jewsan    they had and  also for an Attendant.
IrAcztavvO / ~Vr7rhpET-/.  6  IEN VTES            VT77    6  And  having   gone
Iwavrp, th)rIpe'r1Y     o 612tEA edo eS E        v " rAjy   through  the  Whole  aSJohn   an attendant.   Having gone through and whole  the  IAND      to   Pahos,  tSe
LAND  to  Paphoi, they
Protob, axpt Ia(pov, eVpov  Tiva  juayos, *evno- found  $ * a Certain  Maisland   to    Paphos, they foundacertain magian,   a fale gian, a  False-prophet, a
wpo(pl7rri  Iosuato,  o'Y  ovopua Bapltroovs, 7 os Jew, whose  Name  was
prophet         a Jew,  to whom a name    Barjesus,    who Bar-Jesus,
_ VATICAN- MaNUSCRIPT.-24. the LoRD grew.           1. some-omit.        2. the-omit.
4. HOLY Spirit.       4. Se!eucia.       4. Cyprus.        6. a Certain Man, a Magian, a
False-Prophet.
I 25. Aets xiii. 5, 13; xv. 37.     8. Acts vi. 6..   I 6. Acts viii. 9,




(/,ap. 13: 7.1                       ACTS.                               Chap. AS: 1S.
717   G-Vv  ~Toa arvevraT(  2EpyE   L    rIauvkc,    avpC L   7  who  was  with  thle
was wvith  tle     proconsel    Sergius    Paulus,    aman PiROCONSUL, Sergius PaulOu1veTrC.  OUTOS -o rpoooca~XEoajeEos Bapvafar Kai lls, an  intelligent  Man.
intelhgent.   This    havinlg summoned       Barnabas   and This man having  called,avAov,  E       7TSq7r 7aorE  ascovo-aL Tro   A0oyo0   TOlv for l3arnabas and Saul deSaul,        desired      to hear             the         sireD  of
eov.  8AvOors-aro 8e auTros E.v/a               6 o Fayos,   Gou.
God.      Stood against but  them    Elylnas  the mnaian,      8 But (Elymas, thle AM -
(oS'drw  -yap  1eOep/jLVEueTra   TO  ovyoa  auTov,)  DIAN, (for so lis NAE is
(thus    for     is     td          e,)  translat ed    theme name    of him,)
i7'r'wVr  8araos-psijiai TroV avUKOraTop  asro TS   7iT-  seeking to turn away the
PROCONSUL    from    the
seeking  to turn away  the   proconsul   from  the   faith.   OON             from    t
TECVS.  9 9avXos 6   (O  lcar  rauAos) 7rA              E       9 Ten THAT  aul  also
Saul   but (le al        Pul)       being filed          n THAT Saul, also
C7rYEUaLOL70S    a Xylov   [Ka~]3  aTerlIS    fzS a called  Paul, being  filled
7rmEvlaTaos &yroiV, *[Kati]  aresmras'   era avcov, with  holy  Spirit, looking
of spirit    holy,    [and]l havinglookei -arneetly on himly,               said,
s E~rEE'    7rX. lp      i 7ra'vrov aovs. v  Ka;   7rao'l7  intentl0y on f lilfaid,
said;          full     of all    deceit   and   o all       10  "Ofull of All Deceit,
esaiodvp;yas, vtE 5taBokov, xOif    Pi  7rairi  cKadtoo v- and of Alllnmposture! Son
I                                                            oloupyraa, is Saiohou, EXOpE  raottr Bucarso'-   of an Accuser ]  Enemy
readyworkinC, O son of an accuser, enemy  of all   righteous. of all  *i liteousness! wilt
ceedy etc~icg, 0      sf  cececeecc, cii  ighsecc of all Iligliteousness! wilt
Y's, oV'ravpR   raerpepefwv'ras oSovs Kvplov  sas  thou not cease to pervert
ness, notwiltthoucease pervertitg    the   ways of Lord  the                           e
Kn vil Sou, Xtp  Kupito   Er', tlCe STRAIGHT WAYS of the
Elosias;  KaVV    aV  XEIP Ko,              V   ep o   aE, Lord?
straighlt    Ad now   lo,   a hand  of Lord   on  thee,   11 And now, behold, the
~Kar   sop's-)Aos, ws7 /3icv'o7y ijrov aXPr  Hand of tile Lord is upon
aed thou shaltbe blind,   not   seeing   the   tun    till ti ee* and thou  sbalt be
Katpov.   Ilapaxpryf.a   5e  eyre7rs-erv   7r' avrov  blind, not seeing the SUN
a season.     Immediately  and       fell     ocl    him   for a Season.'  Anid imaXkvs eal ao'oTros'  at 7rEpta-pryv   -erT'E  XEipa- mediately a Mist and darka mist  and darkness;  and goinlg about he sought   guides. ness  fell on  him,  anid
Wyovs. 12 ToTe  8swv 6 avOvrraros To   T7yovos, going  about he  sought
Then seeing the  proconsul thathavllgbeendone,  nuides.
7ra-torsFvOreV,  icfK7rAOo'otEvoS'  I tr T7r 65traX?1   r ov    12  Then tlle- PROCOibelieved,     beilg astonished   at the teaching  ofthec  UL  eein  THAT HAVING
KVPIOV.                                                      BEEN DONE, believed, belord.                                                      ing   astonished  at  the
13 AvaxOevres ae aro T'rSs rlapov of rept 70ro   TEACHING of tile LORD.
Having set sail and from  the  Paphos those about  the    13 And sailiing from PArlavXov,  7r7Aov  ES  rIfspyr77  Tr77i  rIla/psvx.as. PHOS, THOSE with * Paul
Paul,     came   into     Perga   ofthe     Pamphylia.   came  to  Perga in  PamIwavvrs as, a7roXsOwp7ar   a a    aurwv,  i7rErs-pE- phylia;  but John having
John   but, havig gone away from   them,         returned withdrawn front them, rec
4Ev stc'Iepoo'oAXvta.  14 AT'or Se    S31X0ovYEs  turned to Jerusalem.
into    Jerusalem.         They andhavingpassedthroughl   14  And  ttlcs, having
a7ro  Trlje  hlepy/r  irapFyevovTo  ets   AvrTsoXea,, passed through from  PERfrom  the     Perga         went        to       Antloch      GA, came to  Antioch  in
T71S rt fO as.a, Kcair eoEXdovrTes sEtc Tv  aovivayw- PISIDIA, and  uwenit into
of the  Pisidia,    and  having entered into  the    synagogue the  SYNAGOGUE  on  tile
yV's 7~epra's-v  a/l 3falrwv,  esKatroav.    1 M'sa  DAY of the SABBATHS, and
in the  day  of the   sabbaths,   they sat down.    After  sat down.
se T'rv avayvwoiv r o Toy   VOl O Ca Kta'swv 7rpoep7frwv,    15   And  t after   the
and the   reading    oftlle  law   and  the      prophets,    READ[NG of tie LAW  and
a7re's-'TeA av   ol  apxo'ivvaywdyo   7rpoS   av7[olS Ite PrOPHETS, tre SYNAsent       the    synagogue-rulers    to       them,   GOGUs-RtLERS  sent   to
Xeyovres'  AvSpes  aSeXA ol,  eft EcTt  Xo'yos  fv them,   saying, "Brethren,
saying;      Baen      brethren,   if   is   a word   in if * any one among  you
b/errv  iapafcAh wrsec    s-pos   roe   Xaov, Aeyesrc. have a Word of Exhlortayou     of consolation     to    the   people,    say you.  tion fortilePEOPLE, speak.'
* VATCANs MxaNUvsc ltr.-9. and-omit.              11. on him-omit,            13. Paul.
15,. any orie among you have a Word of.
I 13. Acts xv. 38.        1 14. Acts xvi. 1-3; xvii. 2; xviii. 4,; 15. Luke iv. 16;
er. 27.




tMap.  1t3:.            -'                      _.                   Ltap. IS: 2
16 Aca-ras ae rlauvos, eatc  KTaaoeLr-aS T  XeLPL,    16 Then  Paul standing
Having stood np and   Paul,   and  having waved  the hand,  lip, and waving his HAND,
eLrev,' Avspes IopaAXl-a,  ica   ol 1ofovoyevoI said,"Israelites!  and You
said-    MenI      Israelites,    anl those    fearing    who fear GoD, listen!
-ov Ocov, aKovr-aTe.   17 0 0EOS TOU  Aaov'ov-   17  The GoD  of * the
the   God,  hear you.       The  God of the people   this PEOPLE of ISRAEL  +Cichose
T'ov  eeAfEaTro'ous  7rar'epas  t1xWO"   Kai TroV  our rIATTHEtS, and elevated
chose     tie      fathers    of you;   and  the  tile PEOPLe.: urino their
kaov b* -MEVs E   i7 -   7rapoKtieila  FyV?7  ALyv7r'r, FXILE  in  the  Land  of
people  exalted  in5 the  sojo.rning  in  land   of Egypt,   Egypt, $ and brought them
eatL ee-rkea   paXLOVOS  4i1r6.toVU etya'yes  asTovs Et  out of it with an uplifted
and  with    an arm      lifted up   he brought  them outof AmLl.
avrs' is Ksat die -reoarapaouraef T-  XpOVOi   -ETpO-    18 And: for a period of
her;  and about          fortears          time        he Forty Years time nourished
thenm in the DESERT'
poQPopere'Y aU-Tiovs eV'rp epluy'  59 X[ Kat] eKae-    19 and' hlavino cast out
nourished       them   in the  desert;       [and]   having seven Nations in the Land
AoCs    Eov5i E7rTra  e'y'p, Xavaapu,,a'reKcX-1poso- of Canaan, She *distri.
east out nations seven  in land of Canaan,     he distributed buted their LAND to them
alsie0'  aVTots'77s'y7p' avWrsY.   20 Kat /eTa  by Lot.
by lot    to them   the   land   ofthem.       And   after    20   And   after  these
things, t hle gave Judges,raVTa   WS  e'iet reTrpETLaotrOs Kcat 7rE'r-7)K OVta  abouttfour hundred and
thesethingsabout ye;rs    four hundred    and    fifty      fifty Years, $ till Samuel
E&OJKE  Kptras,  wos   atovqXA  -rou  a7rpo(Plrrov.  the PROP'HET.
ke gave   jadges,   till    Samuel    the        prophet.     21 + And then they asked
2 KaeeOes   p-oasv'o,BalrAea,   CaCt  eeosKEo   for a King;   andGoDgave
Anld then    tley asked for  a king,    and      gave  thlem   SAUL, the Soi of
av'rots o Oeos'ros'   aov2  vios' Kts,  av3pa   C  Kish, a MaIn of the Tribe
aVTOLS o  es o           au      u        s ap          Etc of Benjamin,  for  forty
to them  the God  the    Saul    son  of Kis,   a man   ofin,  for  forty
Years.
buAqs  Besvtaxt',  EraT    TeroapaKeo,'ra,          22 Kat   2e8 Andl$ having removed
tribe    of Benjamin,  yeari       forty.            And hinm, i lie raised ulp to tlhe
Aesrac'rto'as avTrovs,'yetpes  av'oTrs  rov    avuia  DAVID  for a  King;  to
eaving removed   him,  heraised up  to thile    the   David   whlonM  also  giving  testizt-r  $cltarea,'tp  seat ct-ire geap'srvppoaaa    Etpo'Mlny, hlie said,'I  have
for    a king, to whom alsohei  h savintestified;  Ifound'foJUsd David, tle  son of'JJ1;sss, 4: a Man according
havi8,  pis   -roV  Ie'o'at, *[avapa]   cara  Tr'lv'to my HIEART, Who will
David,  that of the    Jesse,     [a man] aeaording to the'perform All my WILL.'
iapolas  /ovU, O6s srotetal'ra,'sra'ia   OeXpa'ra    23  $ From  This man's
heart    of me, who  willdo       all   the      will    POSTERITY, } according to
AovU.  23Tov-rouv o6 0o  aro'ros orprreppaTros Kair' Pronuise, Godbroughtforth
of me.       This the God from  the        seed according to 1O 1SRAEL ta Savior, Je.
e7rayyeAtaav?/'ya'ye T're I-parlA o'w'rlpa I7po-ovs, sus;
promise   brought forth tothe Israel   a Savior   Jesus,  24 T John having previ.
24 7rpocpvuavTros  Iwavvov  wrpo  nrpoowirov  T'rls ously  proclaimed, before
havinganeouncedbefore ofJohn   before    face       of the his APPEARANCE, an ImV* TICN MAtNUSCRIPT.-17. the PEOPLE of ISRAL.          19. And —onit.    19. gave
their AN D for an inheritance, aboutt four hundred and fifty Years. And after that he gave
them Judges till Samuel the Prophet.        22. a man-omit.
t 20. A difficulty occurs here which has very much puzzled Biblical chronologists. The
date given here is at variance with the statement found in 1 IKings vi. 1. There have been
Inany solutions offered, but only one whichl seems entirely satisfactory, i. e., that the text
in I Kings vi. 1, has been corrupted, by stibstituting the HIebrew cilaracter daleth (4) for hay
w5,) which is verysimilar in form. This would mahke 580 years (instead of 480) from the ex.
ode to the building of the temple, and exactly agree with Paul's chronology.
+ 17. Deut. vii. 6, 7.   1 17. Psa. cv. 23, 24; Acts vii. 17.  8 17. Exod. xiii. 14,16
t 18. Nnum. xiv. 33, 34; Psa. xcv. 9, 10 Acts vii. 86.   19. Deut. vii. 1.   T 19. Josh
xiv. 1, 2; Psa. lxxviii. 55.   t 20. Judges ii. 16.     i 20. 1 Sam.iii. 20.         21. 1
Sam. vi;i. 5; x. 1.     22. 1 Sam. xv. 23, 26, 28;  xvi. 1; lcsea xiii. 11.'    22. 1 SamL
xvi. 13; 2 Sam ii.. 4; v. 3.      2. Psa. Ixxxix. 20.     2 2. 1 Sam. yiii. 14; Acts vii. 46. 23. Isa. xi. 1;  iluke i. 32, 69; Ants it. 30; Romn..  am. vii. 12, Psa. cxxxi
tI.      1 23a IMatt. i. 21.   $ 24. AlatS. iii 1; Luke iii. 3.




'Oap. 13: 5.                           ACTS.                              [map:   23.
mersion of Reformation td
ELo'obov  avrov  ]a7rrTol'a  /l.eTavoias  7ravTr  T'T   All the PEOPLE of ISRAXESI,
entrance   o f him    a dipping   of reformation   to  l  the    I  And as Johs waS fulBi
3, aqo I~rpaqk.   25a'1s 5E ETrX-lpou J Iwavv-,s  T'
XaoSp IfrpaaA.   02                                              HBO22s,e  e7TAh7poLI o l vl')S  ToP  filling his RACE, he said,
people  Israel.       As  and wasfultillingthe   John    the'         do yo  suppose
I. *' Whom do you suppose
5poo/ov,  eE-yE' Tvoa;/.E  u7roVoes'r  eltva;  o  u meto be? I am. not he;
race,    be said;   Who  me do you suppose  to be?   not  ltut  behold,  one  comes
Elt/t E'YW, aAk' a 3ou, EpXeTra  ueT' e/,E,  o0I ovc after me, the SANDALS of
am    1,    but    lo,    comet   after   me, of hom not Whose FEET I an not Wort/zL atLoS TO b7roirYltca'rWv wo8Wv AXvat,.                   thy to untie.'
I am  worthy the   sanldal   of the  feet   to loose.            26 Brethren, sons of tle
26 AvtpEs a5E0pol, viOL'yeVovs  A,3paaiA,  iClt IFamily of Abraham, and
Men     brethren,  sons    race   of Abralham,   and THOSE  among  you  who
ot   Cf' VI ttV Pro3oV.fVOL'TO  0NOY, i't'V o AoYos  FEAR GOD,   to you is the
thoseamong you       fearing    the  God, to you the word   WORD of this SALYATION'T7S   o0WT71pLtS  7TaT'7/s  CEa7rETa,'-   27 O   7yap t * sent.
of the   salvation     this         is sen;       Those  for    27  For TIOSE DWELLKa01TOLsCovvres  t'v'IepovoaA71/, Kcx.  oi  apXOY'Tes  IN'  in  Jernsalem,  and
dwelling      in    Jerusalem,      and the    rulers    their RULERS,: not knowavrwV, Tovtro   aToyY7 /ooaVTeS,  ias  Tas  cWvas ing t)ill, nor the DECLASf them,     him       not knowing,      and   the    voices   RATIONS of the PROPHIFTS
Tcs' 7rpo0/-wPZ Tas iCaTa 7ra' oa/3a,8arob  avayci-.  which are READ  Every
o i the   prophets  those  in   every   sabbath         being Sabbath, + have  fulfilled
vwaKoitcleyas,  pLva/lSTes ETrArlpwoarC.   28 Kac  Feoa- them in judging hint.
oead,              jutdging      fulfillee.         And   no    28 7 And  witllout hav&cu.al/  aL-LaY  OaYaTov.  CEpoYrEs,   ~1T7JoCarTo  ing found any  Cause  of
onD         cause    of death   having found,   Ithey asked   Death they desired Pilato
fIXo a       ratp avaipe rya t avTov.  29'QnS  E ETEAEaS'a  to kill him.
Pilate        to kill      him.     When and they finished    29 And when they had
7ravTa        ra   7repo  avrov'ysypaauLteVa, tKa0eov-  finished ALL things WRarall tha theugconcerning him  having been written, having taken TEN concerning him, hllavTeS  07aro 70V u,u~oU, d0qtl71calo SS  jLvrl/Eo,   3~'0  ing, taken him  &own from
down from  the   cross, they placed in    a tomb.         The the cnoss, thley laid hint
5e Oeos'ycOpev    av0oT 5      K E  eC Spvi,  1 os  ( oplPq   in a Tomib.
but God   roased        him  out of dead ones,    who apeared    30  7 Bu3t  GOD   raised
wrl  f-EpaS;rAetovs rots oyv'aa3aaooy avCrUc a7ro hi  frollt tile Dead;
on    days     many to thosehaving gone upwith him   from    31  t and  he  appeared
PaI)   1F Aao    (Oai S esI'O1pouauaAh,  o170VE7S < ELG   for several Days to THOSE.~s  FaXraits   es'~Iepovra t    of s ett who went up  with hin
of the    Galilee    into     Jerusalem,        who       are  from GALLEE      to  JerusauapTuvpe  avarov   spos  TroS  AaoS.   s2 Kao  771EISs lem, wLho are his Witnesses
witnessaes   of him    to    the  people,      And    we   to the PEOPLE.
as5 t*UWayy(fXA1 -SC0C  T1V  7rpOS TOVS  7rawTepas    32  And We  announce
yoa  addzesswlth glad tdings that   to   the       fathers   glad tidings to you, 7: the
fratyaeAiaS  yeo/evotOxeV,  rL  TavurS      Oos    K -  PoROMS   wl W ill Was made
plomiise   having been made, that    this  the  God   has to' the FATHIEIS; because
Gonu  has filfilled this to
rTt'7A7lpwOKE Tols TEKeOlvS   1v7wv 7tL, 0P R aVa(TTa as  * us thleir CHILDREN, havfulfilled      to the children   of them  to us, having     rai       sed up Jesus;
17laovr 1"       KQ 1WS 0 ES Typ 7TWT(.  CiaA/s  -yeypacr-    33 as it is written also
Jeaug;      as also  in the  ftist      psalm   it isowritten, in the t * SECOND  Psalui,
rat'  toOs.0ov  El (aV,  e'yw  r-r77epoV'yeyetyY71Ka'igU)ott art my Son; this
A con of me art thou,   I      to-day    have begotten'day ] hlae begotten thee.'
VAscAN MIANVSCRIrT.-25. Wht thilnk you that.   26. senltforth. For.              32. our
c0IlL50,n, Iaving.        33. eECOND'Psalml.
t 33.- The two first Psalmhs as they slanid in our editiols, were anciently joined togethler.
See Wetselin. Gritsbockh has followed somte o SS wilic llo avefirst instead of secontd. ho also
Tischeiidofi.   Theconmon   rleading, however, has been adopted, which agrees with the
Vat. MS.
t 25. Matt. Wii. 11; Iarlk. 5; SLuoe iii. 16; Joh   5. 520, 27.  I 26. Matt. x.6; Luke
xxiv. 47: ActsNli. 26: 5er. 40.,    t 27. Ltuke xxii. 24; Acts iii. 17; 5 Cor. ii. 8.  t 27.
Act x-vl. 21,       217. Lllke xxiv. 20, 44; Acts xxviii. 138.    1 28. Matt. xxvii.2, &e.;
Acts i, tl;.'!4.      T 29. Matt. xxvii. 59, &c.:        80. Matt. xxviii.6:  Acts ii. 24; iii.
1s, 15. 26; v. v0.    t al. Acts i;  Cor.  Co. 5-xv 7.     t 32.  en. xii.; xxii, 8;  Ats
sxvi. 6; Gal. iii. 1      S.  I 3   Ja,. ii. 7; teb. i. b; v.',




C7p. 13. 34.3                        ACTS.                             [c~,ap.  13: 43.
OE.   34'Ot   eC  ave'c(r'roev' Uavrolp            vs sKpWev,    34  And   because  hd
thee.    Because and    he raised     him  ot of deadones, raised him  from the Dead,
l 71Ce'Er  /LEXXiVoTa'7rooit'pCEq;1tV  cts t      ~aOopas',. no more to return to Corl
umoree being, aboh ut   to reureny  flS to aptopao,   ruption, he  has  spoken
no more  being about      to return      to    corrlption,   thlus,' I will give you
ouOrws etp71Cev''Oot  WO COW  tvtuLv?a  bo',a   AaVLd'the SURE XERECIEsofDa.
thus    he said;   That I will giveto you the holythingsofDavid'yid.n
nTa  7rlnrran.  35A&     KaLt  E' ETEP4   A7EYEV'  Ov    35  Therefore  also  in
the   faithfei.    Therefore also  iu   another  hesay,;   Not another  place  he  says,
6WOELS       TOtP   0t5Lo    OoV   L8ELVY  &8rtifOopav. at' Thou wilt not permit
thou wilt permit the   holy one of thee  to see  corruption.   thy iHOLY ONE to see Cor.
36~ Aree3 JAEY   y,3P    8La   -EV~aVT?' ruptior..'
/362a EV V.dEY   tY.P  zLa  QYEY  v1PE77] S~ 7P7    36 For David, indeed,
David  indeed  fon   own  generation having served  bythe baving in  Iis Own Gen.
roU  Oeou  9BotAp eXOI  r1) O, Icat 7rpoaeTreO7v IrpOS eration served the  WrLt
of the God     1i     fella leep,   antd    was laid   with  of GOD, j:fell asleep, and
ToUs 7rraTEpaUs ATOU  tat e AsE   La0topavE  37 1, aF   waslaid withhisFATrHtRS,
the    fathers of hionself and saw    corruption;   whom but and saw Corruption;
6 OEOs s7yetpEtV, ovUI  etAC  itajOopav.  38 1rYoo-    37 but he whom  GOD
the God  raised up, not   saw    corruption.          Known raised up saw not CorrupTroy  ov0     Eo'rW   teutv, avypes a6eXtPot, 6dst   8a  ion.
therefore let it be to you,  men  brethren,  thatthrough    38 Be it therefore knowni
to you, Brethren, $ That
tovTrov  UityI acpeo'ts auapTroi,  KtcSa'y'yeXAteTan'  through bjint Forgiveness
this  to you forgiveness  of sins        is announced;    of Sins is proclaimed  to
9          s ai a7ro  ranwv'c, Coi  OVUK  ol}Y8IV?07i'  eC  t'w  you;
and  from   all things, which not  you are able  by  the    39. and by fim  E vERY
vo/y.w  MwoeWoS Sttcatweo07ral, CE   TOVT)  7ras  6 ONE.  Who  BELIEVES  is
law'of Moses    to be jutified,   in   him  every one the justified  from  all things,
7rutreesv        81Mal OVeTt.   40 BAE7e _E oV, V        u/ A    from which you could not
believing      isjustified.         Se        then,   not be justified by the LAWn,   of
Moses.:7rhS   Ep e)' vf/as rO  etpixAevov tO V     TOtS   7rpoqSimay come upon  you thathavingbeenspoken by  the   prophets;   40 See then that WHAT
s'  41          rapo                                 iS SPOKEN  in  + the Pso-'nuts            ot ICE'n0tP6oPlT      f     Oetadretrtz'ae, PHETS may not come upon
behold youthe    despisers,     and    wonder you,   you;
teat aspavitOr lrTE  6irT  fpYOV  4yEW  Ep}yao01Lat  etV   41'Behold, i:ESPTSERs,
and   disappearyou; because awork    I'        work       in  and  wonder, and'dis.
crats  teenpaes   rEreY,   cpry 1o,                           I o tirEu-'appear; For I[ perform  a
Tar~   s?pEpaL  xW,,   p'o7ov'Wo ov )a77 rTlrt'ev-  Work  in  your DAYS, a
the    days   ofyou,   awork, which not not  you ld, Work whic[h yo         u will by,42q~e,    E V BEi' Work whtich yroa  will.
-77nE-, flaV 71S Ee03171ynTai titi.   4-2 Ertorw, be'no means believe, though
believe,  if  one  shouldsarrte toyo.    Hooingtoneoutand'one should declare it to
auraT(','rapeaXeouVY   ELS 7To  IE'TC         aou aBBaTrws'you."'
of them,    they desired   on  the     next       sabbath       42 AndtheyhaviligCgone
rnl   71/aut atesnoir a TE 1p1aEa   "rauna.   45 AvOee-  out, *it was thought proto be spoken  to them  the   words    these.    Being broken per  that  these  worus
should be spoken to them
frTOs 3~E'rS   JvvaEwYrls,  lr3coXuOOr'a,  iloAot on the NEXT Sabbath.
np   and the    synagogue,          followed         many  And when the SYNA43 And when the s Asrw,  Iovuatiwv teL at        o'Wv   eo eeeYO w   7rpotrsAuvrwoV  GOGUE  was  broken  up,
of the   Jews      and of the   worshipping     proselytes    many of the JEws and RET'. rlavArV  Kal  nrw  Bapva,a3' otirtves 7rpotoAa- LIGIOUS   Proselytes  folthe    Paul    and  the    BaTnabas;    who          speaking lowed PAUL and BARNA-'
Aovsv'rs aV'rots, ei7reioo    avuous srpooe'g-uvev T    B&S,  who,  speaking  to
to them, persuaded   them     to continue   intihe them, persuaded them  to
V VATIcaiN u AN UCB  rPT.-42. it was thought proper that tliese wosor  should be spoken
at. laoI. Ilv..     5 35. I'sa. xvi. 10; Acts ii. 31.    1 a6. 1 Kings ii. 10- Acts ii.
120.     It 8,a. tile xxiv. 147.    t as. Rom, iii. 28; viii. 3; I John i. 12.        I i. Iea
1x x.!4; IIab. i..




C/,ap. la: 44.1                     ACTS.                               oChap. 14; 1.
XapIlT  TOv  OEOV.  44 Tqol'E EXoUEVo  o'a,8fia'ro  continses in the VFAVOR ol
favor  of the God.    On the and   coming       eabbath,
JXEO0P WftOFr;) sroAts  cnavvJrX7         atcovraOt  ro     44 And on the FOLLOWalmost    all  the   city  came together  to hear    the  WG  Sabbath, almost th
Aoyo r tv y eov.  415IourEs E4 Io o         Iovatot   US  Whole CITY assembled to'oys   hear tie WORD of GOD.
word  of the God.        Seeing  and the    Jews     the
45 And the JEWS seeing
oXAovs,  ecrArnlol7av  C7rAov,  Kact  aI7rCXeyov the  CROWDS, were filled
crowds,   they were filled    of zeal,   and   spokeagainst
ToSS   o1yo 70ou  lavioou A~yo/~oacst,'[awqrte-  with  Envy, and  opposed
TOIS  uVro TOU IlavAouv NEYOUEVLoS,     aVTAE- the things spoken by *Paul,
thethsings by   the   Paul      being spoken,       contra- blaspheings spoken byPal,
7saTEs  sat]   haetar)Etvv TE rS.7   46 fapdiqwtao-a-    46 And both PAUL and
dieting    and]       blaspherning.                Speaking BARNABA speakin freely,
jUevot  8e  6  nauvos  KaL  6  Bapva/3as              o    sid    "Its  necessar
freely   and the    Paul    and the   Barnabas      said;       the   ORD  f  OD first
f  7 a y i 7 T   7v o for the WORD of GOD first'TptLe tv,  asaYratsoY     ~'pW'ov  aArpXoat71       o roy tobe spoken toyou; hbut
To you it was   necessary     first    to be spoken   the  since yo  trust it away
ATov'Trov No vW  E7r1EI7S  *[8E] ai7rrero6et auvro, liorm you, and judge yourword of the God:    since    [but] you thrust away  him,   selves unworty of AroKf;. OUf  atIOVS  KPIETE   eaV1TOV)S  T77  a'lcoPio   NIAN  Life, bellold, I wo
and   not  worthy      jaudge    yourselves ofthe age-lasting tulrntO  the GENTILES.
C77rl, LSov,  OTpeppof pEOa  EtS T7  EOP,7.  47 OVTr          47  For thus the LORn
life,. lo,    we turn      to  the gentiles.     Thus  has commanded  us;  t' I
yap fslrraA7.at  p.tIV   b  KUptos' Te0tcca  (re  Pts',have set thee for a Light
for  has commanded   us the   Lord,   I haveret thee  for'of  Nations,  tlat  thosa
>ws  E0ovwv, 7rou Etlat 0res Elc  o77 alptav EWs eWXe a-' shouldst BIE  for Salvaa light ofnations, the  to bhe thee for  salvation   to  end  ition to the Extremity of
-tot?r71S  ris.  48 Atcovovsa Se T-a cO-sr   EXattpP,'tlhe EARTH.'"
of the earth.   Having heard and the 6entiles  rejoiced,  48 And tile GENTLES
Kai e5o/Sa(oP TOP Ao'yov Trou  euptov' Kcat E7ro- havlng heard this, l ejoiced,
and   glorified   the   word  Ot the  Lord;   and       be- and glorified the worD of
Trevarav  orot'ioav  TerE7a~y/.etot eiS CWv9V  aLtCvLov. * the LOBD; and as many
lirved   as manyeaswerehavingbeendisposedfor  life  age-lasting. as were disposed for aios
49 Ates peprT  se 6  Ao-yos  7toU  fCvptov  it' on ns nianLife, believed.
Was published and the   word  of tlle  Lord  through whole   49 And  tile  WORD  of
T71  Xwcpas.     0 OS       IovUato   71rapceTpvuvaP Tas tihe LORD  was publisbed
ef the country.   The but  Jews         stirred up     the  thlroughl the Whole of the
rfieogrecas yvvatsras Tas evoXI77aovas, Kar TrovS COUSTRY.
religious    women    the    honorable,      and   the      50 But the JEWS excited
thle RELIGIOUS and HON7rpe)Trovs   rjS'oS Acs,   cat e~r7'yetpav 8tWcyjoY  ORABLE Women, and the
chiefs   ofthe    city,    and     raised    apersecution  FIRST  IEN  of the ClTY,
7rt'7o  navXov Kat Top Baptya3av, Kat ~Sf3ahAov and raised a Persecution
agannmtthe    Paul   and the    Barnabas,  and   cant out   against PAUL and * Barnaaooovs oro 0W    JpTW      awU70V.   51T W.  aFj  fK75-  bas, and  expelled  them
aUTOLs a~ro'ov,ptcoov a               as'w.    SE iT       hia-   sod
thom   fromn  the  borders of them.    They but    having from n   tiheir BORDERS.
ragevo'oTOV   KOVIOPTov  TtWV rontiV                  E        i 5a  1  Anld THEY, shaking
shlaken off  the    dot       of the  fee     o   e      ioff the BUST of o   their feet
fedust    of the gint feagainst them, went to IcoatlTovs, lQAhoP EIS ICKovlor.                               nium.
them,     came into  conlum.                                52 And  lthe DTSCIPLES
52 O' SE /AaOfrTat Et7AhpovUTo Xapas KaL 7rve- +were filled with Joy and
The and   disciples    nere filled  joy   and   spirit holy Spirit.
ta.os aTytov.   KE4, tba. 14.   1 EYFevpTo  Sc  ev              CHAPTER X1V.
holy.                          It happened and  in    1  And it occurred  at
IlorLt, Kara  To auOTo EtLreOeftv auTros  fits  T7lv  Iconium, that they  went
Iconium,   at  the  same   to enter       them   into  the  TOGETHER into the SYNA* VATICAN MANUSCRaIPT.-45. Paul, blaspheming. And Paul and.            45. contradicting and-omitt.       46. but —omnt.         48. GOD; and as many.          50. Barnabas.
50. the uonea s.       51. the eEET.
t 46. Matt. x. 6; Acts iii. 26; v. 26; Rom. i. i6.        4. Matt. xxi. 43; Rom. x. 19.
i 46. Acts xviii. 6; xxviii. 28.    1 47. isa. xlii. 0; xlix. 6; Luke ii. 32.   S 51. Matt. x. 14;
Lark vi. It; Luke ix. 5; Acts xviii. 6.    1 52. Matt. v. 1j; John xvi, 22; Aots ii. 46,




C/sap.14: 2.1                        ACTS.l                             [Clap.14:'
tcvaTywCtr'/Y   Trwv Isovatcov, Kat XaXarota  obscws,  GOGISE of the JEws, and
synagogue   of the    Jews,    anld   to speak      so,   spoke in  such a manner,!r7E  7rtTEfuOt IsO      atWEI'E  GLU'EAAXtrywn'roAs  that a  Great  Multitude
that   to believe    of Jews   and also    Greeks    a greatoth  of  te  Jews  ad
Greeks believed.
~rXr'Xos.    2 O  Be at re6ouVVTes I                rovuatoL?r7'/yEi-    2 But tlie UNBYELIEVmultitude.    The but   unbelieving      Jews       stirredup  INC, Jews excited and empa  Kal eKaKawcav   Tas   tvXas  TcWV  Y EOvw            eara  bittered the MrNDS of the
and   imbittered   the    souls    f the Gentiles against GFNI   s   against   the
Twv a&ekp(wy.  3'ICaVoyV  LeeY oVV XpOVOVY  terpt.   BRETHiREN.
the   brethren.    Considerable indeed then   time  they re-   3  For  a  considerable
4av 7rap'ss  cria~owroi fET- TW,  ICvplw    TW /xaprV- Time however, they conP                                             Iy av bnao   re   Ips,    T    apc    tinned   tiere,   speaking
mained   speaking freely   about the   Lord,  that  testifying  boldly    the LORD, 4 Who
boldlly  mn the LORa, $w hlo
poVVrrT   TY   Aoyt0  FOjS  XaplTos  a'urov, BlMoT  TESTIFIED  to the WORD
to the  word  of the   favor    of himself,  granting   of his FAVOR, by granting
r77leta  Kcat TafpaCta'ysveo'aOt aLa'TV  XeIPWv  Signs anld Prodigies to be
signs   and   prodigies  to be done through the    hands   performied bythleir IANDS.
avTrwv.   4EoXXtrOrl   e  To T rAa70os  TS77   roiEA s    4  But the MULTITUDI
otthem.      Was divided  and the  multitude of the    city   of the CITY was divided;
Kcat  of.tEY'aY d      uYvv  TOSS  Iov~aeoss,  a   6   and soME3 were with the
andt thes indeed  eere   with  tie        Jews,   those and  Jc:vs, and sohmE with tile
aOUv TrOS ac7roTTOAoLS.  5'Os  be PEES PVEo op               APOSTLES.
wiOY tOh S the                  ET ~ON-"   ~5 And as a violent atwith   the      apostles.        As  and    was        arush  tempt    as made, both by
T   EA OYW Y'r E KaT 1ov tatWp o`VV T           Pots  apXovo'tv  the GENTILES  and Jews,
efthe gentiles and also   of Jews   with  the      rulers     tit  their RULERn, 4:1
avrwv,   bBploa~ rr a      t a    Oorle o'at vaw'ovs,  with their RULE:BS,  t to
UTWv,   VOpio-&   5faL   A0o13oA3 rai   ~t)tav7-ovs,    wlantonlv    disgrace   and
ofthem,    to insult    and       to stone         them,           t
~Y6                              ELFm~ov'es  Ka'r0v-o,'Sra   r7o1AeIs'rT7s  stone them,
d aurzoYtrS   Ka7ETvE4JU E7    S O aS A'OhEIS    1         6 knowing it,:they fled
seeing       tihey fled   into  the      city    of tle    t     I            y
AviaoVs,  Avspap  Kai  Ap,77    Kai  T 10 totle CITIES  of LYCAO'
Alycaosimas,   AvOT paY   sat  Adp3riY,    Ias  TtJY  NJA, Lystra  and   oerbe,
Lyconirr,       Lystra     and      Derbe,    and   the           s
7EPSXWpOYV        7KacEL   a           t                     and   the  SUtBROCNDITNG
surrounding country; and there they were preaching glad tidings.  7 and  there they proK  Ka' TS   avrap  ef  AUO-TpOtS  aav1YaTOS TOIS  claimed glad tidings.
And a certain man   in    Lystra        unable   inthe    8  4 And there was sit7roTvLY escaOr/o, Xcos S EK KOLAaaS [eTapOS asTOVU, ting a certain Man at Lysfeet  was sitting,   lame  from  womb  of mother of himself, tra, disabled in hlis FEET,
6s  OViTer0OTE  ErPIElre'TraTrIE.  9   IrTos   7COVE   lanime from  his Birth, who
who    never       had walked about.         This     heard  had never walked.
9 This man heard PAUL'05V GIUA)OU   JahoSVNOT  oS   anEsslIra SS           au-v'T~r, speaking; who, lookinginthie    Paul     speaking;   who having looked intently to him,             and      in
tently on him, and Iseeing
oKa     t L rY 6'T  r7LTLIv EXfE'TroV orTOt)vaL, lo e,?re  That he had Faith to be
and  seeing that  faith   he has of the to be saved,   said  RESTORED,
AlfyaA?,7 Vrl  pwcV'- AvaYrrO'0t ErL TOVS'    rosas eroa    10 said with  a *Loud
loud withthe voice;  Dothoustandupon the    feet ofthee Voice, "Stand  erect ont
opflos.  Kas rXaro,  Kat  rpfE 7ra'rcTe.n  11l  e  tby FEET." And ihe leaped
erect.    And he leaped up, and   walked about.    The and Up0 and walked about.
OX OOL,   1OYPTES  6  EVrsaitIYEY  6                         11 And thecaowDs seeoxAo,        o7PpY  ing   what PAUL did, they
crowds,   seeing  what    did   the   Paul,        lifted up  ling what P b L did, tley
lifted up their voicB in
Tr71V c(P/OivY  aTCWV,  AvUcaoLttr-T   AeyoY'Tes'  0f  the  Lycaonian  language,
the   voice   of tem, in Lycaonian language   saying;    The saying,:"Tile GODS, reOeot  /OeotcsverreS   avOpsroLs  KcareacraYv  rpos semblingmen, have come
gods      beingitke         men          cam e down     to   down to us.'".av.  12 EtcaXovv T'e'rov    tev Bapvaf3av,   Ala              12  And  they, indeed,
as.       Tiler called atd  the indeed   Barnabas,   Jupiter; called BARNABAS, Jupiter;
VATICAN IMasUScarrIPT.-10. Loud Voice.
I a. Mark xvi. 20: Heb. ii. 4.    t 5. 2 liim. iii. II.   +0. Matt. x. 23~.    S. Act&
ii. I.      1 9. lhatt. viii. 10; x. 26. 20.  1 i. Acts viii. 10; Xxviii. 6



C7tap. 14: 13.]                      ACTS.                             [CMap. 14: 2.
so' oe TI~aioV,'EppieVn E'rELTt] aUvros ~1 o and PAUL, Mercury, he,
the  and     Paul,     Mercury;    because    he   w isthe cause bfe was the CHIr1
lyouv!Aevo s ToV  Xo'yoU.  a13 0E a EPEVS  pOVt  Amlos SPEAKFR.
leader    ofthe  word.      The and priest  oftheJupitez    13 And the PRIEST  of
TOV O0rOS  W'pO  rsS 7roXeWS, TaVpovs KaI'TE5y- TtIAT [image of] JUPITER
ofthatbeing before  the     city,     bulls    and      gar- which   WAS    tbefore  the
kaTra  Ewrtl  roVS   7ruWYcvas  CEyiEKas,    U'V TroLs  CITY, brought Bulls and
lands    to   the       gates   having brought, with   the  Garlandto the GATES, and
oXAoLS I7OXE  JELuve.   14 A  oovaeavoes BE ot aoro'w- wished to sacrifice with the
crowds  wished to sacrifice.  Having heard  and the apostles
To70o  Bapvalas Kcat  lavXos, atapkrloavTes Ta    14 But the APOSTLES,
nBarnabeh  wed      Feet,      heeceg eet      the Barnabas and  Paul, havBar-ta au, e   and   Paul,     having rent    the iteardof it, rent their
pa'Ta aTcorw, E5ew71r6r7aY   EIt ToP oxXoP,,Cpa-  ng heard of it, rent their
mantles of them,    rushed out   into  the   crowd,   cryaing  aImITLE S t and  rushing
("74Y7ES  15 Kai AEYO YV PE    AYPES,     i- ~out among the CROWD, exgores 15 T a  AeyovTes'  Avtpes, Trt TaUTG   rlt  claimin
o  claiming
1t;        and    saying;       INMen,   why these things  do
15  and Saying,  "'Men,
EiTE; Kai 771UEIS  o/oioz7raOeis Ea-)Eu   b/li  a;0pcv- wh  do you These thilngs?
you?   also   we       beinglike      are  toyoe        men,   i  it are also Men, sut   -
pee,                                                               c Te are also Men, sub.
Tot,  EvayEAettopelot  duas   aro  TOUWZS  WS' ject to frilty  with  you
announcing glad tidings    you   from   these    the  ject to frailty with  you,.aactwtc,  E~o'rLpG EcE, et Toy  Oewec  TOt  6w          a, o'o'a, proclaiming  glad  tidings
yka7-aicvv Ce71TpIE4peL  E~r     T0M Oeor TO   fiOYV            to  turn  you from  These
superstitions        to turn  to  the   God   the     ig,         urn you from  TheIse
e pe7ieo'                                                    VANITIES to tae LIVING
os foroltce  TOt oupatvo   Katr T7y''Y' t aI'Tr71  GOD, +whomadetheH-XAwho  made    the    heaven    and  the  earth  and  the  vENandthe EARTH, and
Oakaacrav,  cKa,ravrT    ra   evS avtrots'  6 os e' the SEA, and all THINGS
sea,      and    all  the things in  them;      who in in them;
Tras  7rapqXillEss.as  yYEVEats  EtaaE  7raS'Ta  7Ta    16 e          who, -in  PRECEDthe     having gone by    generations permitted    all   the ING Generations permitted
Ov'rl 7ropeyUeOat Trats dotos atSTrwv.   17 KarTOIty   All the GENTILEs to walk
nations    to go     inthe  ways ofthemselves. Althoughindeed in theirown WAYS;
ovic  aCaprvpo'  Ea'soS aapfvpov           ayaOo7rolwS',   17  S tlough indeed he
not  wnthout witness   hitself    left,      doing good,    left not Himself without
oupaoOeY  CtLY t'ETovS  8t8ous  aL  CKaePOUs Kap-  testimony,  doing   good,
from heaven to you   rains                   giving andg  you Rains  from
7roc)opovs,      7i-rt7rA  t/ Tpo(prs  Kat  euvc/poavv7-s heaven, and fruitful Seaful,           being full     of food   and       ofjoy      sons,  and  filling   your
Tas  Kaptas  Uiuwv.  lS  Kat  TavTa   AeTo"rrES, IIEARTS  with  Food  and
the    hearts   ofyou..?,led tChese things    saying,    Gladness."
ioXtrs KaTrErauav   Trovs OXAovS  Tov /1CC            OuetFV    18  And  saying  These
hardly   they restrained   the    crowds  the  not tosacrifice things, they with difficulty
avrTos.    9 E7rrXdovo 6e aro AvrioXEtas Kcat IKO- restrained   the  CROWDS
to them.         Came   and from      Antioch     and  Ico- from    SACBIFICING    tO
them
etrovt Io~vsato;  Kat oretrzaa-s   OUTS  oXOUS,  KScat   19 But3 Jews came from
nium    Jews;    andhavngpersuaded  the      crowds,   ann Antioch and Iconium, and
tdaaavTrES  Trov   rlavAov,   fir vpov   ESt           Tl's having   persuaded   the
having stoned.  the     Paul,   they dragged outside  of the CROWDS,  and   T having
woXwc-s, vo/CtralTsTs   avroo   TEOvai'at.  20 Kvic- stoned PAUL, they dragged
city,      supposing       him e   to be dead.        Sur- him out of the CITY, Sup.
AwcraVTWrV  BE  YVTo WTV'   yT aOl7Trw',  avaTras  posing him to be dead.-rounding'-    nd   him     the     dieciplei,   having        20 But the DISCIPLES
reewdic  aese 7having  surrounded  him,
~tcrXqOXe1   eCts  TrE7y  oroALV.   Kat  qT.    ec7ravpio"  he rose up and entered the
he entered  into  the; city,. And one         morro    CITY. And on the oNErIt
i7rl7Ae   S'vv Trw Bapva!,a rts  Aeprlv.   21 EvaTy- DAY he departedwithBAR-'
he went with the   Barnabas  into    Derbe.          Having NABAS to Derbe.
t 13. As was common in that day, cities were placed under the protection of heathen
ieities.  The city of Lystra had the image of Jupiter, before its gates.
115. James v. 17; Rev. xix. 10.        1S. 1 Thess. 1.9U.       1 1. Psa.lxxxi. 12; Acts
xvii. 30; 1 Pet. iv. 3.    2 17. Acts xvii. 27; Reom. x. 20.:     17. Lev. xxvi. 4; Deut.
xi. 14; xxviii. l; Jobv. 10  Psa. lxv. O lxviii.; exlvii. 8; Jer. xiv. 2; Matt. v 5.    19.
~cts xiii. A       t 15. 2.or, xi. 2t S2 iaL iiit. II.,




cap. 14: f1.                        ACTS.                             L Ciap. 1  -.
yeAiaa/Le`o &'re'rqyv 7rosAsv EKELSv, Kat utaO77-    21 And having preached
preachedgladtidings and the   city   that,    and   having the  glad  tidings in that'revo'av'res ieavovs,  wr~err'rpeta v    es 7S'rP' Auvo'r p / CI, and +made many disTfviapTres itcavous, V'rEfrTpE~aP eis Sr-q  AVrTpaPo Ccip les, they returned to
made disciples   many,    they returned  to  the    Lystr    ciples, atey  returned  to
LYSTRA, and Iconiurt, and
Kat IKtotIOV  Kat AYT'riXEiaV'     e2 7rrlvpo         y'rOes A1tioch,
and   Iconium   and      Antioch;           confitling         2 confirmingthe SOULS
ras  vlxas r   Vrc.aO7T'rw, 7rapatCaXouvt/res e/teveUet of tilhe DISCIPLES, and t exthe  souls of the  disciples,   exhorting        to abide   horting them  to continue
q'.r717  77l  E a i6Ta  d la  oAAlwv   OAljiwft        6O  in thle FAITHi, +and That
in the faith,   and that through many    afflictions it behoves through  Many Afflictions
we must enter the sING773uas  etrl77XOeIVw   eIS  TrI   SaolXe-taV'rTOe OV. DOIOf GOD.
us     to enter   into  the    kingdom    of the   God.
23  And     having  ap23 XE1poo07/rraPres oe atrors'rpelrfvrcp; v; Kaar' pointed E;I.DEIS for them
Having appointed   and for them     elders    in every in every Congrclation, atid
etKKXt(Trate, 7rposevUateLot tLe'rsa YPo'TetcOW   7rapE- having praytd with  Fastcongregation,    having prayed   with    fasting      they ing, they colllllened tll-II
to the LORD, into whom
OeVro   avrov S'rep  tIUpt, els f  O'rerLo'r'ev'EVl- they had believed.
commended them  to the  Lord'  into whom  they had believed.   24 And passing through
cTav.  24 Kai  SizAt0orrEY  TrVl la'r,     riav,  AflOoi/ PISID IA,  they  came  to
And having passed through the   Pisidia,  they came * PA IPH YLIA;
flSv  catfxviavX 2 Ic at AaXlaj'aVTrss  Ei nep-y?    25 and  having spoken
into   Pamphylia;       and   having epokeh   in   Perga  the WoRn  in Perga, they
ov  yo, as A  went to Attalia;'roy Ao.yov, sta'efvo'ay etc A~'r'raetat'  26raKee-    26      alld  tlience they
the   word,  they went down into    Attalia;     and thence sailed to Antioc,    he
sailed to Antioch, whence
Ofv  axer7AeUvoav    etc  Av'roXFeta,  60ey   ro'av  they were $recomnnieridd         d
they sailed   into     Antioch,    whence theywere to the FAVOR of GOD for
7ra  a8e~ oaevoi'rrp  aprt'rote Oco  e    r 1',          the woak which they ful~apae0o~erot  7tp Xap'TL eov OeO.'re  Tepyovt  filled.
htavngbeen commendedto the favor ofthe God for the  work, 
ni E~rA'i~ rae  sca            27 And having arrived,
O  EyrX-poacrav.   27rIapa'yesolzveo   eE Ka oavta-  and assembled tihe  coN.
which they fulfilled.   Haviug arrived    and  and   having  GREGA  ION. theyrelatvd
/ya'yov'rCs  T'rte  eKKAlXlrtav,   aVoryyEt Aata, ota  -what thilngs GOD did by
assembled     the    congregation,    they related whatthings them, and  that lie  had
eweromtieVO 60 eoS jeT' CiUTii, W   cat 65T  r1vtotte'rotS  topened aDoor of Faith to
did    the God  with  them,   and that he opened to the the G ENTILES.
E8veoivf  Oupar        o LTS    2    pLTee  XPOv' s           28 And they remained
Gentiles a door   of faith.     They temained and   a time   not a little Tilme with the
ouK OAiYOV otv  rots gaO7rrcTate    KE4l. te'. 15.ICPLXS.
not   a httle  with  the    disciplee.                           CHAPTER XV.
S  Kat'rt'eS  oca'AOoT'res  ayro'rqS  lovuatav,    1  And  + some  having
And   some  having comedown  from   the        Judea,    COtme down from  JUDEA
estiaesovt''roVeS aLAsO~Vc'0t eat',~ 7repi'reju- taught  the  BnnETIREN,
were teaching  the   brethren;    Ihat  it  not  you are cir- I "If you are not circuniM   aoO  a   csed according tothe cus>71fr e~ rqg  EBE  Mov@~uO(,   ou Svvacre ac)0?1val.  TOM of * Mloses, you canlcumcisedwiththe rite    o I Mose,  not you are able to be saved.oses, you can0;not be saved."
2 rerto/uevfls  ovv  arrao'coes  Kasa   (77rrSf       OUK     2 There being, therefore,
Being    therefore  adlspute   and    discussion   o       a  Contention, and PAUL
oAtyrls'reTp lIauAvp ttat rT  fapra,3ar  7rpos avtrovs, and BARNABAS bhd 110o litalittle  the   Paul   and the  Barnabas  with   them,   tle Debate with thlenl, they
fe'atav  ava,8aivetv  flavAov   tat Bapvaf3av   Kal decided $tosend up Patti
they decided to send up    Paul    and    Barnabas    and anid Barnabas, and some
* VaTICAN MsAvscnRItT.24.  AMPrnYLIA.           1. Moses.
21. Matt. xxviii. 19.      1 22. Acts xi. 23; xiii. 43.    t 22. Matt. x. S8; xvi. 24;
Luke xxii. 28, 29; Reom. viii. 17; 2 Tim. ii. 11, 12, iii. 12.  t 23. Titus i. 5.  $ 26.
Acts xiii. 1, S.    t 26. Acts xv. 401.     I 27. Acts xv. 4,12; xxi. 19.    t 27. 1 COr.
xvi. 9; 2 Cor. ii. 12  Col. iv. 18; 1ev. iii. 4.    1. Gal. ii. 12.    t 1. John vii. 22;.-er. 5; Gal. v. 2; Phil. iihi 2; Col. ii. 8, 11, 1O.. Gal. ii. 1.




7, iap. 15: 3.]                      ACTS.                             [CMap. 15: 1.
Trias aAXous e4 avrwv    7rpos  rovs  a7roTorTov s others  of them,  to  the
some   others  of  then    to    tho tie       apostles     APOSTLES  and Elders at
catL 7rpeoBvurTpovs Els'IEpov0aXl/,  7rept  Trov  Jerusalem,   about   this
and        elders       at       Jerusalem,    about   the  QUESTION.
C-qriias  os'roUT7ou.  03 O UteE   oVy  7rpol7rcXeeOet-    3 TI1EY, therefore, havquestion     this.     Theyindeedtherefore havingbeen sent ing been sent forward by
TES    tJ71o TSJs EiA7r0Las, alnpXOt'TO  T7St  -Ovl   tile CONGREGATION, went
forwvard by  the   congregation, passed through  the    Pheni- through   P1IENICTA   and
KmV icat:.tapEtlaYv, IEKl17yuOVtEfOL Tr7aJ  ErbirTpO-  Samaria,  T relating   the
cia  and    S3maria,          narrating     the      turning  CONVERSION of tile GEN<plqy  TCP  EOwve  cRL aeTOLOVu    XRapaRY   LEEyaXXY    TI'LES, and caused  great
of the Gentiles; and   catsed     joy        great    Joy to All tle BRVETHtREN.
raYt ToiS   a X~e(potS.   4 Hapanyevo/Yevo   8e  EIS    4  And hlaving  arrived
to all  the    brethren.            Having come    and into  at Jerusalem, they were'Iepouoa/aXy7,   a7reXllata' 1V710ro  7T7s  ECfKMAllas  received by the CONGREJerusalem,    they were received  by   the   congregation  GATION, and  the  APOSKar  TWcov avRoTrTOXA     Kical TW' 7rrpec-/31)Typco, aCvj'y- TLES, and tlhe ELI)ERS, and
and  the     apostles    and  the       elders,        they: related what things Gou
yetAav   TE  o0-a   6 8Eos  e7roi0E   ET' aVTWV. performed with them..el:xted    andwhatthingsthe God      did    with  them.        6  But SOIE of those
Ee e  e r  a7ro  having  BELIEVED,  from
Stood up     and some ofthose from  the        sect          SECT Of tle PHARITwvo'apzro-L     r 7rErTLO`TEVCTES, AEyOVTES         E'OTi SEES,  stood  u), saying,,f the   Pharisees   having believed,      saying;      That " It is necessary  to  cirE I       7rIpITE/ELPYI   aVUTOUS, 7rrapayyeAXXEV TE  cumcise them, and to comit is necessary to clrcumocise    them,  tG command     ond niand  them  to  keep the
7sTpL TOt'V'VOOYV MWV(TecWS.   6 4uv7, X07Oel.a a    LAW of Aloses.
to keep  the  law      of Moses.          Assembled    and    6  And  tie  APOSTIFS
o  a7rooo~ o     tal o[l 7rpeotvrepo   & t*etv   rept'roy    and ELDERS were gathered
the  apostles    and the       elders    to see concerningtbe  together to see aboet tills
Noyou  7Ou7TOt.  7rflsXlss aE OuV71T7r -EWS  7V    MATTER.
Ao'vov vovqou.   7H~oXXT~s loe ~rv rl~'recw  ~yevo-    7 And there 1eidg much
word   t11c3.        iMuch   and      debate        being  Debate, Peter aing  suc
u  Debate, Peter artsing said
eEPYI77S,  aPaROTag 1    eTpos  CeITe    pos    gTOUS'   to tthem, $" Brethren,  tou
having arisen   Peter     said    tc       them;r Dys
A~,Spes ane~q~o~ bpetg e~to'r a'Oe, f         t   *q' I t- know That in former Days
AtAxpEs a5ecApoi, iv'LELS  eTriL07O-Ta   s, oTt GXeP'W' GOD chose among us, that
Men    brethren,   you       know,      tihat Irom    days
pwts' apnXaccz'  06 Ooe'V  EOES          arETo  ata  TOU.  by my IMOUTIH the GENemrteGdco oo  eat  th   h te  TILES  should  hear  tha
former  the Godamong us        chose   through the
WORD  of tite GLAD  Tt.
TO-toaTTos euov aKrovoar  TRa EOV'  TOV'  AoysoY  TOV  DINGS, and believe.
mouth   otme  to hear  the Gentiles the     word  of the   8    d God, tle  EATivaTyyeAtou, icat WLOTEVaRi.  8 Kat 6  iccapasy- SEARCHER,  testified   to
t[ad tidings,   and   to believe.     And the       heart- them, tglving to thlem the
Vw00TIOs  OeOS  E/,iapTuPrPo     Ct auTroLs,  ous  aVToS  II OLY  SPIRLT, even as to
Lnowing    God       testified    to them,  gtving  to them  ltS,to'rtevu/a  eTO'ylOY, KaOWS    KaL'L'    9 Ka
e  t  y  7  aL    9     SAnd made no disthe   spirit   the   holy,      as     even  to us,      and tinction  betwee    us   l
tinction  between us and
ovtetv  CFptve lf UETat    cuwv 7'e Te aL atVTWYv, T1  them,  T havlng  purlfied
nothing  judged   between     us    and also  them, by  tteir HEATS trou    tle
their HEARTS thrOGoul te
7re0TTE  KaOaptLTas  Tra  Ktapbtas au'cTw. 1T  Nv't   FAITH.
faith   having purified   the    hearts   of them.   Now    1i  Now, therefore, wIly
oUt    TI  reIpaCe're  TOP  0FOt', EtOLet',vat C57oOt do you try GoD, Tto put a
thereforewhy doyoutempt  the   God,    to place   "yoh, Yoke on the NECK  of tle
ElrV  TOt' 7paX tNov      TWO  tuac07TWct, o6'  OVT7f  01 DlSCtPLES, which neither
on   the      neck      of the   disciples,  which necther the our FATTIERS s1or be were
WaTrep I S7lWV OV7TE I lte-Is totxvragfVI  3aTratTOCat;  able to bear P?
fathers   of u    nor    we       were able    to ear               But  t           t
11   But  thlrough   tlIe
" AAAa  toa  TlSl Xap(05TO        O 4     KtllOv IttOtl 7r11-   AVeOR of the Lord Jestus
But throuegh the    favor   of the  Le,d   Jesus  we beVATICAN MANUSCRIrPT.-8. to them —ocit.
I S. Acts xiv. 27.         4. ver. 12; xxiS. 19.      7. Acts x;. 20; xi. 12.       t 8.
Acts x. 44.        t 9. Romi. x. ll,          J 9. Acts x. 15, 28, 43; 1 Cor.. 2; I Pet. i. 2L
t IO. Matt. xxiii. 4; Gal v.,




C0ap. 15: 12.                            Cd t                                  Iap. I:.
7CUOMEV     aeCor)n'tC  cL, n Kle0')  Kw pOOVJdaKEIPOI. wle trust to be saved; il,eave       to be saved,   in   which  manner    also they.     12  tnd  All the   ULso.
laEtriyllo' ~6 7ra' 7e'TrXBeos, 7     at r!onoe'              12 And All the  IdULTIWas sllent and all the multitude,  and   heard       Bar-UDR was si
Barnabas and Paul relate
nasa gcat YlauoXou nE7yoUeE'Wr'v,  dona  E7~OLf7o't What Signs and Prodigies
nabas   and    Paul        narrating,     what       did
6  Nos o'/.tEa Ebat.'rep'T   eP'TOtS cOPEOt   ~' GoD   iperformed  among
the   UENTILEa  through
the God   signs   and   prodigiesamong the Gentilesthrough   them.rough
avTcn7w.    M13MEa  e'TO  otVy77o-a  avTrov,   7rrK-    13 And after they were
them.        After and the to be silent   them,        an- SILENT  tJanesanswered
ptOrl Iancwfos, AtFyWs' AVSpES  aseh 4o,   aounraTs                    "Brethren, "o  hee
swered   James,   saying;   MIen      brethren,    hear you   lue,eov.   14gE>Vy se'W Ce-Y-re0a'To,  KCaOWS  7rpWTOV  S    14 J Simon has relates
ofme.       Simeon        related,      how       first  the how  GOD  firt looked to
00os E7rCElcK'6aTo Aa/3oE   Eft EOVcaP Ao   Elr'7Tr  take out of tile Gentiles
God      looked       to take out of Gentiles a people for  the a People fo
a People fo~iis NAME.
ovofJuar   au'Tov,   15 Kai T'VTOLW S   tU/PI vC5VGO1V OI    15  And with this the
name   of himself.    And  witi this    harmonize      the WORDS of the PROPHETS
oe-yot'TOW  7rpO4Pq'TWv, Kcalos -YEypalrTaK l  1%eE'Ta  harmomlze; as it is writ.
words of the   prophets,     as    it is written;     after  ten,
TanUTa   avaaoTpEjCdo RaL aotoloKgOtOUl7'T'77Y mc-    16 +' After these things
thesethings Iwillretura   and  Iwillbuildagain   the  taber-'  willreturn; and         ill
eV',  AaviS  IJ'rY  7rE7rTvWKutav'    KCt TCa  KCaTeCa/.au-'rebuild THAT TABEIRNAnacle ofDavid that having fallen down; and  tile        ruins'CL  of David which las
juepa a'T?71  avotiCoO3A7o,  c, Kai avopwoaoW aWUrr'P'FALLEN  DOWN; and I
aoher   l     will build again,  and  1willsetue    her;'will rebuild  its RUIN~,
i7 Swop  atv  EKc1TrWG    ot  Ka ra'Taotrot'vT,W    and will re-establish it;
so that       may seek         the       rest       of the    17'in order that the
avOpwlrwv  T0o  KicupoO, Kait rayTa T'a   OFl,  VeP'' BLEMAINDER OI MEN may
men       the   Lord,   and      all   the nations,  on'seek the LoaD, evenl All
os5 fE7rteKfKAXr 7Tar'0T oeoea,uOV  e7r aU'Tous  18A-' thl    GENTILES   Upon
whom has been called  the  nane of me over  them,       says ~ whom my NAxIE'has been
s, KUpLOS *[1] 7roLae' vTaVTa 7ywr'vc a awr' atWvos.'invoked,
Lord    [he] doingthesethings known   rom  an age.     doe  says these   Lord, wh
iA9o we-ycw Kpipc/c  til  irapeYo0XXEL'TOLs aror   T'does these things,' wihict
were known frolll thle Age.'therelore  I   judge  not    to trouble    those from   the    19 Tele                ge
theretoPC     1-7k0-TPE1P0U0-1V   e~      roy   Now   20        19 Therefore ++ i judgo
fOe lwv   Ftra'rTrpo  vo'    r'Tt'TO' BOeoY' o0  eXAa  that we should not trouble
Gentiles       turmng         to    the    God;        but   THOSE, who  from  among
eirtoaretAat avTOLS'TOV  7arEXE(OaI   aero'rTo   tile GENTILES are TURNto send woed   to them    the    to abstain    from    the  ING t GOD,
aAs'y-?uaTw e'TW' CtaasoAwv Kai TlS'orYVEtast KaI    20  but write  to them
pollutions    of the   idols    and the  fornication  and to ABSTAIN from the POLLUTED $ OFFERINGS to'TO)  IrK'TOU   Kai'ToU ao Ua'Sos.  21 MwnUerTs  yap  IDOLS,  and      PFORNICAthe  strangled  and  the    blood.           Moses     for  TION,and THAT  rwhih is
EK  7eve'ev' apXalWv  Kla'Ta  70toI'TOUSo   Kl7pV- STRANGLELI, alld  BLOOD.
trom generations   of old   an every   city   those    preach-   21 ForfromancientGen.
aToPTas avTrov  EXet, eV  Tais  rlaRywyant  Kca'7T  eratlonsMoseslhas, lnevery
tag        him     has,  in  the        synaloguen     in    City, THOSE who PREACH
7rcvo tn,313aTuov avaeyrpwio',WA/eos. 22ToTE   eote  hirtn, being  read  in  the
every   aabbath        being read.         Thenltseemedgood  SYNAGOGUES Every  Sabbath."'ToS  a7raor'T osos Eat o10LS  rpta/3'tS pOtS  tar' o.Ap    22 Then it seemed good
to the    apostles   and  the         elders     with  whole tothe APOSTLES and EL'Ts   fKKA7l(Iotra,  eKAeCneI'os  avapa1 Ae   atavWY   DEaS, utththe WVhole coNa
the   congregatlon,   having chosen     men  out otthemselves GREGATION, to send Men
a VaTICA  ~a MAUSCLr. —18. he —omit.
*  12. Arts xiv. 27,       13. Acts xii 17! 14. ver. 7.     1 16. os Ix.11, 12.
t 1S. ver 25.      5 20. yer. 20; Acts xxi. 25 I Cor. viii. I, IRev. it. 14, 20.    20, 1 Cor.
v9. I,; Gal. v.  l   0; Epl..  3, Col. iil.5, I Tihes. Iv.; 1 Pet. iv. 8.  $a0. Gean I. 4;
Lev. iti. 17; Deut. xil. 16, 23.




a~p.' li3: 3.3.                     ACTS.                             [ rC7ap. 15: 32.
rEJt~at'Ets ArT10XELaO  o'yV'iT4  HIavAkp  cat Bap- chosen fron  amono themto send  to    Antioch     with the    Paul   and   Bar- selves  to  Antiochl  with
Yvaa, Iovsav   Tro, E7rtKaAovLeEvo  Bapo'a,3av, KaL  PAUL  and  Bar1abas;nabas,   Judas  that    being called       Barsabas,    and TIUAT Judias * being called
l4AaR,  avt'pas'7yovJetETovs   E               aEv rots  aEX)Os'  Barsabbas, and Silas, leadSilas,    men        leading    amo.g  the      brethren;  ing Men anlongef thle BRETH23 ypaCatvrTEs 8ra  XEfpos av'r.v  *[ra6E']                  LEN,;
having written  by    hand   of them    [thus;]             23  having  written  by
O0    a7roo'0root Kat  of 7rpeo'3v'repot   cat o' their Hand, thus:-" "The
The    apostles      and the       elders        and  the APOSTLES  and  * ELDERS
a5eAPot,  rots tKaa 7'r1Y AP'rLoxeLa  Kat:ovptaY  and BRETHREN, to THOSE
brethren,  to those  in   the     Antioch     and   Syria   BRETHREN  in  ANTIOCH
Kat Kritktav aSeXptos,'rots  e4 EOwyy', XatpELV. and Syria and Cilicia, who
and    Cilicia    brethren,  those from  Gentiles,  health.   are of the Gentiles,.greet24 ETrEtLq -tovcraet, 5'ri'rres ES C7fwcv    [ekEA-  ing.
Since   we haveheard,  that some from   us       [having    24 Since we hlave heard
Oovsres] eErapatas, b/as Ao'yots, a'aotcevaio'r'es  That + some having gone
gone out]   troubled    you with words,       unsettling     out from  US troubled you'was  vxas  vuewv,  *[Aetyores   r                          with   Words,  unsettling
the    souls   ofyou,        [saying      to be circumcised   your MINDS, to whom  we
Kat'rTsPEt'ro  yVOUO,]  o01   OV  81EO'ELAaLEOa   gave no commands;
and  to keep  the.law,]  towhomnot  wegavecomnands;    25 it seemed good to us,
25 E.o4EP   fle v l y   evoze'ots  LoOvIaov, FeKeA a- being of one mind, to chose
it seemed good to us   being       of one mind,       having out men to send to you,
tevovs av3pas wF5rEaaL 7rpos nv5,as, o'Y'rots awya- with your BELOVED  Barchosen out men    to send   to    you,  with  the        be-nahas and Paul
sr'r)otrS  jpoW  Bapva3   Kat nrlavA,  256 aveOpwr2ots    26  t Men   who  have
loved     of us   Barnabas   and   Paul,           meu       given up their LIVES in be-'rapasaceuoo't'ras' 4/vXas arov  burep'oy  ovo- half of the NAME of our
having given up   the   lives   oftlemin belalf of the  name LORD  Jesus  Christ.
I'soo       270Asre7      27We have therefore
atos S'rov K'vpr ou e lyt    I77t'OV Xpo'TUV. 27 Arer- sent Judas and Silas, who
of the  Lord   of us   Jesuls  Anointed.         We   ill also tell you the SAME'raAca/es,   ovv  Iovsarte Kcat   tAa, scac  avrovs  things by Word.
have sent    therefore  Judas. and   Silas,   and    them     28 For it seemed good
5ta  Aoyou a7rayyTXAovras'ra av'ra.              25E8ose to tlte *HOLY SPIRIT, and
through word       announcing    thesamethings. Itseemedgood to us, to lay oll you no Ad~~yap TW   a-yico7rjv r  Ka iditional Burden  besides
yap'rT aytT   revha'rt tcat   ci/te,  /rlSEy  7rA.eo, *These NECESSARY tflings;
for to the holy    spirit    and  to us,      o      more 
EIsT'r Eo-Oat utit,Bapos,'rAm''ros    e'ravayKes   209  To  alstain.fronl
tolay    to you a burden,  besides  the   necessary things things offered to Idols, and
2S                                      *         13Blood, and That which is'roV'rW t     a7rEXEo.Oat etwAoOvt'rVW  Kcat ata'ros  Strangled,  and  Fornicathese,      to abstain from things offeredto idols and   blood    tion;  from w h ic if you
tion; from  which if you
Kat'rstu'rou Kcat'ropveas'  e~  (cu,    8 a'r7pouTres keep yourselves you will
and  strangled  and  fornication; fromnwohch    keeping       do well.  Farewell."
eav'rovs,   EU   rpae'rE.   EpPWro-eO.   30 O          / y/EV    30 THEY, therefore,: beyourselves,  well  you will do.    Farewell.     They indeed ill dismissed, *went dowi
ovt     a7roAvesOEres  7lAOo' ets  ApvroXetaia          tat toAntioch, and having, astherefore being dismissed  went   to      Antioch;       and semrbled the MULTITUDE,
u~vEya7yoP'rEs T0o 7hrAGoE, enr~E~aiscsfe's-I' ErtO- / delivered the LETTER.
having assembled the multitude,    delivered    the    let-   31 And when they had,roA77Y.   31 Avayo'rTEs  6e,  EXaploaa, EL'rr7l read  it, they rejoiced at
ter.            Havitng read   and,  they rejoiced   at  the tile EXHORTATION.
7rapascA7rlo't.  32 Iovas'rE scat ZAas, cKaL aurot   32 And Judas and Silas,
exhortation.        Judas  and and   Silas,  also themselves also tllemnselvesl)elnlg ready
VAcTICAN MiANUSCRIPT.-22. being called Barsabbas.           23. tlus —omit.        23.
sI.DEs BRUETIIRENt        24. having gone out-omit.         24. saying, to be circnumcised,
and to keep the LAw —onit.       28. nHOlb  SPIRIT.      28. These.        30. wetnt dlown
t 24. per. 1; Gal. ii. 4, 5, 12; Titus i. 10, 11, -  26. Acts xiii. 50; xiv. 19;o. I (.xv
80; 2 Cor. xi. 23, 20.




C7iap. 15: 33.1                       ACTS.                             C[ap.6 6
rpgrsrai ov'res, aw, Aoyov 7roAAX oV             apEaA.E- speakers,  exhorted   thle
prophets    being, through aword     geat          exhorted BETIREN in a l          Disoav   rtVs aeAefos, CraL E7reTor7-pLa. 33 Iotl-  courseandconfirmedtlllcn.
th'e   bretbren     an LI con firm I.            avngH  *. 3  And  having  spent
0aVTIE   8E xpov,   a~na    confirm ed.        havin T  some Time, they were dissap7'es  oe  XpOnOv,  an'evuroa) 0-ct' ~tp71v);S  missed  with  Peace  from
spent     and  a time,   they were dismissed with    peace    the BRETaE     to  those
atro  a-as' a(s~2tpowo   7rpos  Tovs  Rsroo-r;aewkvras
from   the    brethlren    to   those        having sent        84  * t [flt it seemed
haeve3isM~    -T(   ~ -   * t [But it seemed
I'TotsS.       *[Eao3   s   ase0   -r9  xElA    E7rz~Luezvaz  ood to SILAS to remain
them.       [It seemed good but to the  Silas    to remiin
aaourdv.]      r lavhos  e ta   t BaRpI                      there]
awou.], 35a rIaUos  E Kai Bappf3aS          p o        33   And Paul and Barthere.]         Paul  but and    Barnabas       remained      3 And Paul and    rE5  eel aIjGm0 ted  K eeb Enabas renained  at  Anin    Antioch,       teaching     and  announcing   gla titioch         aing and  proelaomsing the glad tidings
Xera Kat  ETep.cV  oroAXowv, -roe  9yov -rov   tSprIO. of te                 of tie LORD
of the woa~ of the LoIe,
with  also  others     many,    the   wordL of the  Lord.. th     ODO              OD
fjib  ides  * e',    ti ee etehe     d     with many others also.
36 MeTra ae Trlas {7eppas eire  Ilazu'os 7rpos Bap-    36 And after Some Days
After and  some   days   seid    Paul    to          Her- Paul said  to  Barnabas,
vraav' EwroLrpe- aVTreS r       nr  earLtKe/    oE0lW a TOUS  "Let us return and visit
snbas;       Having returned  indeed    we may visit    he   the BRETIHREN jin *Every
a5esAh  ovs eca-sa 7raroav wroAv, el, aLs  ma-rslyyeI-  City  in  which  we  probrethren     in    every    city,  in  IWIC         W'   claimed the  nn  of thle
xAaEY   TroV IAyo roov   o         t KUprIOU,  7rtS  eXOt'rL. LORD, and see how  they
preached  tile    word   of the    Lord,    how    thleyare.  are.".7BapvacBas aE Es/doUh eUaTo ovojrrapaNaI3sE tKat    37 AndBarnabaswished
Barnabas  and    counselled         to takewith     also to  take  also  with  thle.Wavv7Y. 0ro   KahXOVU.vYOY, MaPKto.   s33 IavAos      THAT  Joh11n, who   was
John     that.  being called     Mlark.           Paul    SURNAMED Mark.
se  7qitov,   roe aR roo-ralre  ar' -av7rw,  aro                88 Biut Paul deemed it
tot deemed fitting, the  having gone away from    them  from  improper to take tai~r  with
Ha,tuevvAias, -cal,) o'v~'EsAOo"ar auTO rois  rLS   0  titero,  t who  DFnSEeRTED
Pamphylia,   and  not having gonemrith  them      to  the tiem from Pamphylia, and
ep-yov, px71 ovt'rapaXa8a eI  -roytaT0s.   39EyeVTEro  did not go with them  to
work,  not        to take          him.           Occurred  the WORK.
Ote   7rrapotvo-oy, o,   aiOre aroxowplo-OlaI av-rovs    39 A  sharp  Contention
thereforeashapecontention, so as    to separate      them    therefore ensued, so as to
ar7'  a    JAscy   T5o  T-e  BapivtaC/   rapaXa,3o-rct  separate them  from  each
from  onanoter,    the  and   Baraas          Ing taken       other, te  and  BARarNABAs
having taken MIARK sailed
thy e  4PKOv M   7ark s  ailed  et  KvCrpoY.                 to Cyprus.
the   MIark       sailei      t    Cyprus.                  4to   3ut Paul having se40 Ilauvos   asf  7riLhXEasei OS   tkXaY i      s AAOes, lected Silas, departed,4bePaul     buti   havingrelected     Silas    went out, ilng commendcd to the 1An-rapa~oOeis. iry1  xapLTr    rou  OsEov    ro  r-Ws YVOR of* the Lord by the
havingbeencommendedto the  favor   of the  God   by  the   BRETHREN,
asep v.    41 a astPX F7o RE  rtlv  arI Kihi-    41 And he went through
brethren.    He passedthroughand the    Syria  and   Cili- SYRIA and Cilicia, + estal
lishing   the  CONGREGAKtav,   eiE7friGrTr7pICV Tas  eKKh7Aaas.   KEI,. is'. TIONS.
cia,      confirming     the   congregations.                      CHAPTER  XI.
16.    K KaTr eavrToe ae eis AspB*p 0-ta   Avovorpav,    1 Aind he came *both to
H Ie came   and to   D)erbe    and    Lystra;    4Derbe and to Lystra. And
Iaf Iaov,  uadsrj-qs   -is  -i, fs0EI, o'vot.ari TilAo- behold a certain Disciple
and  o1,    adisciple certain was there,  by name    Tlmo- was there, +    Samed Timo*  ATIcAN MANUSCRItT.-34. omit.           8~. every City.        40. the LORD.        1.
-both to Derbe and to Lystra.' 34. This sentence is omitted by the Vatictan, sand a great number of other ]ISS; also.by the Syric, Arabic, Coptic, Slavonic, and Vulgate. Griesbach marks it as doubtiul, and
to be expunged.
3 35. Acts xiii. 1.     1 36. Acts xiii. 4, 13,14, 51; xiv. 1, 6, 24, 25.  3 37. Acts xii.
12.' 25 xiii. 5; Col. iv. 10: 1 Tim. iv. 11; Philemon 24.      s 38. Acts xiii. 13.      1..Acts xiv. 26.     t 41. Acts xvi. 5.         1. Acts xiv..          1. Acts xix. 22i Rom
svi. 21; 1 Cor. iv. 17; Xblt. ii. 195 i 1 Tsees, M. 2; 1 Tim. ii. 2; a Tim, i, 2.




(leap. 16: 2.]                       ACTS.                             [MCarp. 16: 11.
Oeos,  VIos y1VVaIcos IovAaias 7riOTrls, ra'rpos  Of thy,,a t Son of a believing
thy,   a son ofanwoman      Jew     believing,   father   but Jewess, but of a  Greek'EXAA7h os- 2  s E/apTvpefTro  iVro'rw~  EVr  Avuo- Father;)
a Greek;    who   was testified to   by   those  in    Lys-   2 to whom  the BRETHTPOLS Kat IKovsi a a IoAwv~.   3 Tourov  71 eOAOaev  a REN  in  Lystra and  Icotra    and  Iconiune  brethren.         This       wished    niunl, gave    good testi.
e naiAoDs,vv avric  EAFx0e-,'  caa   Xaaowv 7repL-                    PAL wionhe
the  Paul   with  him   to go out;  and hanvgng taken hecir-   3    tlim  PAUL wi thed to
rTeyepv  auToY, Sia'roVs  IouaiouVs  TovS  orTas go forth with him; and
enmclsed   him, on account of the  Jews       those   being  The took and circumcised
e-  TO'S TOTOlS  CKEeVOLS'?18EloaP  yap  &7ayares him on account of THOSE
in  the    places     those;   they knew   for       all     JEWS Who were in those
Troy ira'rpa au'rov, bTL'EkAAl' VsrTwPX77v.   4'IS   PLA CES; for they all knew
the  father   oi him,  that  a Greek    he was.         As That his FATHER was X
6e  te7ropeVOTO'ras  roXeLs,'trape31ovv  avTros  Greek.
andthey wentthrough  the   cities,   they delivered  to them    4  And  as tey  went
a    through the CITIES, they
fvouXatrc'its''a  6ooy/eara, Twa   fKEiclpIEVla      ijTo  delivered for their obserto keep    the   decrees,  thosehaving been determined  by  vaiice  THOSE   DECREES
TOlt arooroAoo   Ia KL 7rwv  rpeo/,3vuTrpcl Tr(Clv E l   which  had  been  made
the     apostles    and  the         elders      those  in  by *THOSE APOSTLES and'Iepoto-aAm1/.   5Ai t5Ev   OVy  fKIcAilcrat EOt'Tep-  Elders in Jerusalem.
Jerusalem.      The indeed then  congregations  were es.   5   Then,  indeed,  the
CONGREGATIONS   + were
COVVTO  T7'  TrteTEl, Kcai EwEpto'orEuol'Tc  aptO
established tm  the FAITH,
taLbhshed inthe  faith,  and   were increased  in the  number  ant  were  increased  in
alid were increased in
KaO'   taebpao.           ALEXOOVTE'TrE   p tv ~bpv-yav,,at NUMBER every Day.
every    day.        Going through and the   Phrygle   and    6   * And  they  went
TillY rPaXaRtsLv  XwpaV,  KWXVOe TrES  MrO  TOo  through  the  Country  of
the      Galatia     eountry,   benng forbidden   by    the  PHEYGIA and Galatia, be,'yEov  JrvEtOtyaros aAahilbae Tl' XyOl El T7 AOLya,  ing forbidden by the HOLE
holy      spirit     to speak  the   word in the Asia,   Spirit to speak the WOBD
in AsIA;
E AopTeS icara Till' Muoasv, eirtpaol -Et  Trill    7 and coming by MYsra.
comning     by   the   Mysta,  they attempted into   the y attenipted  to go tilto
BiOvvlav 7iropeuearOas  KaL oic fEarEl' atTOVS  TO  BITHYNTA; andtheSPetRI
Blithynla    to go;      and  not permitted   them    the of Jesus  did not permit
7rlve/u a IrlaOov.  8IHapEeA0oo rEe OE T7l' MvO',ay, them.
splret   ofJesus.    Havlngpassedby and  the      Mysia,      8  Alld  having  passed
KatTE/3rGal' ets  Tpcoaa,' Kat 6paja   la iT Is by  MYseA, t they  came
they came down  to    Troas.       And  avision  ia   the             Troas.
9 And a Vision was seen
VVKTOS wCti07 TJ favXcu     avl'7p  TiS  i1  MaKES  by PAUL t11 tile  -Nlgllt;
nlgbh  wasseen bythe   Paul;   a  ma  certainas  aMace- a certain TMan of Mace-ewce    EerO-rcs, 7rapaKcaXcol auTov, Kat AeTycov   Ata- donia was standing, and
d nahad beenstanding, beseeching    him, and  saying;  Having entreating him, and sayeas    ers MaKCeovlav,,Bol'  t0l     orlvl. I10's t     e int, "Conie over Into Mapassedoverlnto   Maoedonma,    help thou   us.    When and cedonia, and help us."
I t El',   fl  a'  a            10  And when he  saw
To opaya t           tLEv,   SvOTwcs     Tt7.LalU'ev ~Et(eA l'v ets  thle  vlsioN, we immedithe vlslon  ne aw, immediately   we ought      o go ont lo  ately sought to   o out  into
Trlyl MaKceOvlalV, otvpjiBia(OYT'S~,'t itPOfCECK- MACEDOnIA,    interring
the    Macedonla,        infemng,         that    had callel  that * the LORD had cailed
AhJrai   luyas  o   ytpios evatAyyeAtaiaoOat aoTOUS. 1us to announce glad tid.
to        us  the.ord  to ranounce glad ttdnug to  them.  lugs bo them.
It Having salted, there.
"'AvaxmtiX    es aviv   awrO  rTl7s Tpwabos, eveobpo-    11 fr      ar msailed,theren
Harvngsattad tbereiore trolt the   lloas,        weruna fore, from. I'OA, we rull
Va VTICN MAe Usca IT. —4. Of 1 I0a1B AfOSTI 5s and IEldeIp.           6. Aiii they went
ltfoughl tIe Country ot'aaYGIo and Galatia.       9. Night.        10. Got called us.
I I % Tlm  i b        S 2. Acts vL, b!  I Cot. x. Iot. Gal. tS..        t. Acid
xv. 8  s. 98     b An9n v.           1     Cort. 41i.,, i 2 llm. iv.  t,  LS   A-tt ai
B0.        10. 2 Cori. i a.




cap. 16: 12.3                      AOTS.                          [Lap. 16: iS.
o'7)apt7l~v   $ e  as [a.oepaKtr  r c  r' e  e cr s7ov[  ers a direct course to Same..
direct course  to    Samothracia,   the and  succeeding  to  tliracia, and tihe NEXT day
NeauroAovm   12 eKie41 7f'C S PLXAi7r'oi u rS, 1)1rs  E~TI to Neapolis;
Neapolis;     thence  and to    Philippi,  wthich  is      12 and ttence to $ Phirp&oT' 7)tlS IpeptlOS Tr77   MacKEaovZas  oAls, cKO- lippi, which is the Chief
first  of the   palt   that    Macedonia    city,      a of its * District, a City of
Acova.   HeCe 6e fe'raUT'r 7'rp roAs aaT'rpoV- -MACEI)ONlA,  a  Colony.
colony.   We were and in  this  the  city          abiding And w3 remained several'rs  )tyepaS TrWas.  13Ty're 7 epepa'Tcr   aora/3a- Days in That CITY.
days    some.    On the and  day   of the      sab-   13 And on the SABBATH'cOne fC6nOX  tEV  ECs'TcS 7TOh XEws 7rapa 7roTaEov,  DAY w,. went out of the
baths   we went   out of the    city        byCITY hy a river, where
o0  feot'iEro wpo(revXr7l  etva,  S, i KaOstravTe   there was allowedto bean
where wasallowed a placeofprayer tobe,  and having oat down t Oratory; and having sat
AaXov,uefv TaLs oaveAOovratLs'yvva~ti.                    down-, we spoke to the wowe spoke   to the having come together  women.         ]MEN  WIhO   were  ASSaEM14 Katr  TL  yUeYr  ovoea'tC Av8ia, 7ropv)po7rw- BLE).
Andacertain woman byname   Lydia,       a seller of pur-   14 And a Certain   oAS  70roXews  Ova'recpwv  0e-Bouer17  TroP  0E%,  man named Lydia, a Seller
pie   of a city   of Thyatira    worslllpping   the    God,  of pilple, of the City of
IKOEuv' E    " S   b  KvpzOS  b lfvo5tE Tr7P  KapCEay, Thyatira, a worshipper of
heard; forwhomthe  Lord    opened    the    heart,    GOD, heard;   T Whose
7'rpoEXElV Trots O Aaoveoucyvos  vro  TroU IlauAov. HIEART the LoRD opened,
to attend  to those  being spoken    by  the   Paul.   to attend to THOSE things
n'Qs   $e ea7rari0reO, cal 6 o6 t os avr7Js, 7rape- SPOKEN by *Paul.
When and she wasdipped,  and the house  of t er,              sheen-            was
scaAecr', AeyovOra' EL KEKCpKaT'e lie 7To''T770v Tr, immersed, and her FAMIItreatedus,   saying;    If younhavejudged me   faithful tothe LY, she entreated, sayinr
Uvpirp  Etalt, ae'eAOo"T'es  EIS  T0O   OKO  MOV, "Ifyou havejudgednme to
Lord   to be,   having entered  into  the   house  ofme, he faithful totle JPRD, en-,ucEvar'e.   Kai 7rapeBtlcaTaro Oas.  16 ETyeve'o  ternyiiousE, andrenlain."
abide you.    And     she forced    us.        It happened: And she compelled us.
e 7rTOpeUvoQEuWPv 7/U.oWL  EIS 7rpPO-EVX77,   7rat8-KV    16 And it occurred, as
and     going       of us  to  a place of prayer, a fenale-servant we  were  going  to  tice
TSrV   ex)ovEav'vevOME 7VOewvos  aEEavPrfaaTEL 7lcv, *ORATORY,     a certain Fe.
certain  having    a spirit  of Python  to meet      us,   nale-servant  + Icavino  a
77TS  ep-aaliay  7roAXrlv  w'apetxe  Tros  KvploSlili of  ton,  et s,
Tho       gain       much       brought   the    lords S Spirit of + Python, mset us,
who  goto    coovlo.    heooht KatahC e   Sioedo-  whio brought her MASTERS
at5'c1ls, UatveTEVoOEPV?71. 17 A&TOJ EEaTaEoAU~  o'EOr nE much Gain by divining.
of herself,    divining.      She    having followedl closely
fWt i'iavh.   EaE  7ltvt',  Epa~ik,E eyovtoa  Ob'c O' i    17 Zbe having closely
the ris~tIa  lulf~(  A7~a'0U00followed  * Paul and us,
the   Paul   and   us,    cried    saying;    These the folloed.Paul and  us,
avEpwWroL  3ovtoe  Troy  Oeot  ~oo  isJ6SO'ToI  etoq,   lried saying, "These  rEN
BaxOpzro L    o 60VXov T     OEOV Trov  v41(rToV ETlI, are the Servants of tile
men bond-sertants of tce   God  the  most hlgh   are,
orvE$  Ica'ra'yEA.ArovrLStv  jutecv  6or  (wrrlptas. p   l)oclaST   ing  to us the Way
who        are proclaiming    to us away  ofsalvation.    ociin  to us the Way
of Salvation."
8 Toyvto ~e eLtOSEL EIT'  riioAas r  E~pas.  Acacro-   18  And  she  did this
This  and the did  for   many      days.        acing for  Several  Days. Beinut,r06ses &e 6 TIavxos, scai ercfr'rpeas, Trf  7r1,ev- PAUL, being grieved, turngrieved  butthe   Paul,  and   having turned, to the  spirit ed and said to the SPIRIT,
ET.ar  ES7rE' rapaTyyehAA.w aor E'r Tt  ovo/.aLrT  IV1-     I conmand thee in the
he said;    I command    thee in  the   name  of Je- * Name of Jesus Christ to
V AeTICAN MANUSCRIPT.-12. Iistrict.        13. GATE.       14. Paul.       16. ORATRoy.       17. Paul.      18. Name.
1 13. A place of prayer. See Note on Luke vi. i2.    t 16. Or of Apollo. Pytho was,
according to fable, a huge serpen t, that had an oracle at Mount Parnassus, famous for predicting future events; that Apollo slew this serpent, and hence he was called PythAus, and
became celebrated as the foreteller of future events; and that all those who either could,
or pretended to preicet futnue events, were influenced by the spirit of Apollo Pythls.-Clhrkce.
12. Phil. i. 1.      $ 14. Luke xxiv. 45.           15. Luke xxiv. 20; Hub. xiil. 2'
$ 13. 1 Sam. xxviii. 7.




Chapo i: l,.,                        ACTS.                             [ca/ap:16 IS;'oou   Xpio'rov,   EeXAOetv         ar'   avrrls.      Ka:. come out of iher."  +And
sus      Aointed,    to come out  from      her.       Atd it caeine out in That Hour.
Et,7AEPY  avOT          itP' cip.   a19Imoies Se o  KU tpOl    19  And  her' MASTERS
itcae out itllhat the  hour.         Seeing  and the  lords'        >   ^     f             /                  seeing That the HoP1 of
aUT77E,  6-rT  Ef OAOEV  c'  -XirY  S   T'e7S   Epyanoas thcl
aI s'.v e,'rt rrs   EPYaa'Lar their  GAIN. was  gone,:
of her,  that  camne oe*   the  hope   of the       gaine    SeiillG   PAUL  and Sgoi
e~'L.afiope~,ot          Ila   o~,    k:'roy    seizing  PAUL  and  SIaurToV,   E7rhta,0oYE/o l  TO    flavhot        KaL          LAS, +they  dragged them
of-them,   having taken hold  of the    Paul    and   the  into the MARKET, to the
~t~av,,- ~Dtcua~tra   els'            te nAR1ET~  to the
ZAeaV,   IAricvuo-av   ELS  Tr'  aoyopav   E7'ri  Tovs  ULLRas;
Silas,  they dragged  into  the    tarket    to    the
apXoovas'    20    a        rpoeaayaoVTres    aV'ros    20 and they having conrulers;          and        they having led        them    ducted them   before  the
To0S   VQpaT7?'yoLs,  EtVrol'   OuTOL  OI  avOpw7rot COMIIAND9RS,said,"These
to the   commanders,      said,    These  the       men      MiEN, being Jews, $ greatly
eTc'parOo'olvJoLP 71/CeSY 7'r)   roAlt, IovaiuZot    rap-  cdisturb our CITY,.
greatly disturb: of us-  the   city,  Jews      being,   21 anrid preach Customls,,
XO,.res,   21 aKaL   a7aTyayeAAova'Y  E07o,            ovac which it is not lawful for
and         preach        customs,which not  us to receive or observe,
eOT'rLP )v Ltv 7rapaSEXEOreal,  oVSe rolFly,'Pa- being ltomans."
itis lawful for us   to receive,      or    to do,      Ro-   22 And the CROWD rose
5awo1s ov 2rt.   2 HKa    ovwTe7rEEO'rTl        oXAos Kar' up together against them;
mans    being.      And  roseuptogether the  crowd  against and   the   COMMANDER~s
avTvW, KaL ol 07rparlTlyot 7reppip77lavTres  avT.yw  having torn off their MAN t
them,  and the  commanders    having torn of       of them  TLES, I gave orders to bea
Tla  l.4arTa,  eKEAEvoO    puSta'L,',3 7rokXas  re them with rods.
the   mantles,  they ordered to beat with rods;    mae.y    and    23   And  having  laid
erilEY,'res aVTO71S 7rArlYas, etaXov etLs  uvhAac?7iv, Many  Stripes  on  them,
having laid on  them   blows,   they cast    into prison,
srapayyelXaavres   iT  b5ea'xeoPvAaicr,  aoiPaAws  son, chllarging thejailor to
having charged     the        jailor,          ecurely    keep them safely;
TJpc-ly   aUTOVS.'14 6S      7rapa-y-YE~taV   TOIUVT71  keep T e aem safely;
2 4 who, haw1ng  received
to keep    them;       who       a charge          such              ho, hang received
eir)poos,  cBaArl7        av Eov         rT    v             such a aCharge, cast them'
ejPrs~sjv  t       ianto the INNER prison, and
having received,  cast    them     into  the        Inner    It te NNR prisn, ad
tveeageve    Kae  e ovs  roah   s aeTeVt  77t     aahe ato T  niade their FET  fast in
priuaonciv,  aCaL 10o                              y roSOS avJTwv?7o'paXTo  the sTocxs.
prison,    and  the    feet   of them       were made fast
ELs Tro  tvAo.                                                 25 And  at MIDNIGHT,
znto the stocks.                                             Paul and  Silas praying,
2s KaTra SE TO  IacooUK7LOr  flOasAos  cat z:iXas sung a hymn to GooD; andi
At  and the     midnlght       Paul   and   Sila   the PRISONNE  S listened to.
7TpoOrEvXoou aEot Ubvov'OJ TO, Noov- e7rlCpooVro TO  e them.
praying    sung a hymn to the  God;    listened to   and    26: And suddenly there,
7UTrWJ oi tSosAioi.  26 ApLco 8e  EILO/Os EYEYEVTO  was a great Concussion,
them  the prtsoeers.    Suddenly and ashaking   occurred  SO as to shake thte FOINP-yaso,   UffTE OaCtEVOY7vaIL T   OetE.Ai.a TOV 8Ef/ftt- DATIONS of the PRISON;
great,   so as    to shake    the foundations of the   pri- atld Tall the Dooas were
Tr?7pIOVu  avEwXrlol71ea' Te *[7rapaxpre1ua] at Ovpat opened, and the FETTERS
oe;          were opened  and     Limmeetately]  the  doors  of All were loosed.
OraOal, Kal 7rarTWp TOra ~eatra  aveOrl. 27 Etv7rvos    27  And  the  JAILO,
all,    alld   all   the  bonds were loosed.   Out of sleep
s oy'YOIUE~o 6 8Ea>~o~vhar, Kar rbwv av~c~riy- amalwaking from sleep, and
5E -yevoyuEvos  o oEa~uovAa, Kcai tocov avEc-y- seeing the DOORS Of the
and havingarisen  the    jailor,      and  eein  having been   eing the  DORS   f th
PRISON  opened, drew   a
AeEvas  Oras  Ovpas  TJS  (pvAaK7sh,   waaluevos SWORD, anad was about to
opened   the   doors  ot the     prison,      having drawn   kill  Himself, supposing
AuXatpuv, e     A LEAXcEp   ratTov  avaIvPfE L     PO/ul[trl that the  PrIsoNEas   had
a sword,    was about   himsell   to kill,      lpposing  escaped.
EtC7rFr evE7yEa   TovS  55E L'tovs.  2S Epw         E   e escap But P           ed.
to have been fled    the    prisoners.      Cried out   and    28 But PAUL cried with
~VATICAN MANfUSCrie.-26~. immediately-omet.
t 18. Mark xviv. 17.      l 19. 2 Cor.vi. S.        1 19. Matt. x.18.:      20. Aetc
1vll 6       I 22. 2 Cor. vi, 5; xi. 23, 25; 1 Ihess, 1.. 2.  t 2. Acts iv. 31.         26.
Act.  19i, ii. 7, Ita.




'Chap. 16: 29.)                     ACTS.                              MChap. 16; 39.
pCoo,  /uzEyap 6 nIlauvXog,  Aeywv' MrVEv   wprpna,s  a loud Voice, saying  " nD
tothnavoiceloud  the  Paul,   saying;    Not thoumnyestdo  thyself no harm; for we
o-EavT-       Kealco',  &ravess    eyap fAeo'    EyOaae. areAllhere."
to thyself    harm,      alt      for    we are    here.      29  And  having  asked
25 AlsrTeas   3e PcIroTa  sF T?7rJrla'E, Kat ~ETpoLos fOr Lights, he rushed ill,
Having askedand  lights    he rushedin,    and   terrified   and  being  in  a  trenior,
Pyeso/cevsIO   7rpOE'rrETE O J E 7au~cy Ka-r   7Y, Z~ Aq   fell down before PAUL and
having become hefell before  th    Paul   and  the   Silas.    SILAS.
3 Kai  7rpoaea'yov  avurotvs  Ew,   Etfp   Kupro,      30   And   conducting
And   having led      them      out, hesald;   Osire,  them out, he said, t:" Sirs,
L' tem5  TEL  1oEeClL,                 e31 0        sa 8e E7rOV   what must I do that I may
Trt  t   8I  7rot ~ IVa   reOw;              Ia            be saved r'
hat meitbehoves todo,  that maybesaved? Theyand  said;    e saved
ltareuaov e7rot TO cup' OY 130-stuP XSp`TOY, V          ai   31   And  THEY   said,
Believethou   in  the   Lord    Jesus    Anointed,   and  T "Believe  in  the  LoRD
wOor-lp   cru Kai  6 OsKOS oOV.  32 Kal ehaXaav  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou
shalt be savedthou and the house of thee.    And  theyspoke   slalt  be  saved, and thy
FAMILY.
av7so.'rop Aoyos  70V o   VPLOV,  ovP  7raa'  TOSS Eo    32  And they spoke to
to him  the   word  of the  Lord,   with   all  those  in him  the   tOR    of * th
oT la avrov.    33a   rapaa v   vrovs   v  him  the  mroD  of *tle's-p Iatt~sr't  Kas'rapa. aou, atout ~' Loun, and to ALL those in
the house  of him.       And   having taken    them     in, an  to ALL those in
eKervp? T Cp &pf r7s,wJros, eXovo~E   aro TrOw,   33 And taking them  in
that  the  hour of the   night,    he washed  from   the                f at
That ttoTu  of ti e NIGHT,
7rAaly~WYl   Kalfts efla7rbTaOr  avros  Krm  Ol auTov  lhe washed them from their
stripes;    and   was dipped     he    and those of him
rcrEs,rapaxpo/ta    34Asreya'yws's- CsTa 5       STRIPES, and was immeWraVT-S wapaXp7lka.  uA ava-ya'YCV TE aurovs efs diately immersed, te)  and
all    immediately.       Having led up and  them   into diately  mmrs        e and
all aHss
75   atCot ebY uVTO, rtapfCtEo   Tpa7sr-ea, Kma?saX-   g34 And having broughlt
the  house ofhilself,   he set     a table,    and     re-  them      into  * his  Hous,
Atla'raro  r7sravoOSKs'-eesartrir vfls' 7Ors E4p.          $ he set a Table, and rejoiced   with all his house, having believed in the God.    joiced with all his Iouse
3 5'Hitepas oe'yeV'o.eev7s, a7reoTretXav oa  o-rTpa- hold, believing in Go. 
Day   and having becone,      sent     the   com-   35  And  when it was
Tr77yoi TOas     aB3ovXoVus, Aefyosres'  AyroatXoae Day, thecoA  AN nDERssentt
manders  the    rod bearers,                                                     saying,
TOuS  aYOPCWrOvS E(EIJVOVS.'( A7r,'qyysEAs  E  6  " Let those men go."
the      men           those.           Told.and the   36 And the JAILOR told
8eao'uosua. ro rVS Aaoyous 70rur0us 7rps TroV Hav- * these  woarD  to PAUL,
jailor     the    words   these       to  thie   Paul; "The cCOMIMANDERS havre
AOYs'OTL a orea-rTaXcaG-v o  oarTpaQr73 yoL, iva a'ro-  sent to release you; now
That      has sent    the  commanders, that   you  therefore  depart, and go
Ave0rl        s Vou  ova s'e~EXOoFres, 7ropEueOe E'V in Peace."
may be released; now therefore  going out,  do you go   in    37  But PAUL said  to
ELpsV?7.   3`70   sE   lauvAos  rEf  7rpos  auoaus' them, "They have beaten
peace..     The bult    Pautl    said    to      them;   us publicly uncondemned,
Aetpav-res. luas 3ltuoo'ta, artT.ra icps rovs, apOpw-'being Romans, and cast
Having beaten   us   publicly,    uncondemned,         men us into Prison; and now
7rous'Pcuaiovus surapXo'r, as, e/3aXoev   Es  upvAa-  do they privately cast Us
Romans         being,      they east into   prison, out? No, indeed; but let
tcrl,   C Ka   vvUu  Aa0pa h 7).as   tcreAAXXovuLrV;  Ou  them come themselves and
and  now  privately   us    do they cast out?   No conduct Us out."
yap' aAXa   eXOo'res auvTo  7{uas eayayeTrwo'ay.    38  And the OFFICERS
indeed; but  having comethemselves us    let them lead out.  related these words to the
SAs,-y-yelAav oE'rots arpa-1yotSr oa  pa,30ovXou     corMMANDRas; and they
Told     and to the  commanders  the  rod-bearers   were  afraid  when  they
Ta p?7/Aaraa raura' sat E~po3-BrqOqavO, aeovauvsres  heard that they were Rothe   words   these;   and  they were afraid,  having heard  mans
67  TPWOIAeLOa  cScr.  39 Kas EhAaOseYS  7rapatKaaA-    39 And they came and
that-  Romans they are.    And   having come  they entreated
VATIcAN MANUSCRIPT.-29. Silas.            32. GoDi, with ALL that were.      34. the
HousE.        83. the woBDos.
t 30. Luke iii. 10;;Acts ii. 37; ix, 5.      1 31. John iii. 16, Sa; vi. 47; 1 John v. 15
$ 31. Luke v. 29; xix. 6.       3 87. Acts xxii. 25.




Camp. 16; 40.J                      ACTS.                              tc7ap. 17: 7.
aav avtoTvs, Kcat ectayayovres  7porwv  eSrhA90eyv  entreated them; and con.
them,   and  havingled out   they asked  to go out   duCtin  theml  out, asked'r77s 7roXeews.  40 EEeAovTCs    EfK CTrS   vX.a-  them Ito depart * from the
ot the   city.        Having gone   and out of the   prison CITY.
xtS etel77NOOV 7poS TrV Aulav- Mas taOVTreS TOUS    40  And going  out of
they came in  to  the   Lydia;   and having seen  the  the PRISON, I they entered
aoA(pous, 7rapelcaXehoav  avrous, tat1 e4A-Oov. into  ite house of LYDIA,
brethren,    they exhorted    them,   and   went out.  and   having   seen   th e
KE,. M'.  17.   1 AtoRevaravse    e`r7y   AB-   IRETIRN, they exhorted
lHaving passed through and the    Amphi- them, and departed.
7roAlw  KaL A7roAA.uvLat, G AnOoe eLf  O)eta'raAom-             CHAPTER XVIL
pohls   and     Apollonia,   they came into    Thessalonica,
K7rY,    rot   2  1v''vvaywy27'rWo   IovUaLcov.    I And traveling through
where  was  the   synagogue    ofthe       Jews.    Amphiptolis snd Apollonia
2KaTa       Te'o eLWOOS'    r HavAy    rlia770e  rpos  tltey came to  *THESSAAccordingto and the custom  the   Paul    went in     to   LONICA, where was *a
avTtovst  st f Rt CatfaTa  rpl   olFAcyeTo  av-  Synmagogue ot the JEws.
them,    and for    sabbaths   three    reasoned    with    2 And according to his'i-ms ar0O7'Tw   ypatXY~s   3 AtavoLtywv  KcaL 7rapaTi- CUSTON4, PAUL $ went in
them  from  the'writings;      opening      d      etti      them, and eon three Sat
baths reasoned with them
OeIyEvos, -tL roy  Xptro',V   Eiet 1        raOeV    scat from the s cIPTUERS,
forth,     that the  Anointelitwasnecessarytohavesuffered and   8  opening  and setting
avaorT71yva      eK  VEKcp, Kat 6Ti otoSrE  eo''TL  o  forth,  That the MESSIAH
to have been raised out of dead ones, and that  this    is  the ought to suffer and to rise
Xplo-ros  rierovs,  &   eEsYc   KcaTay'yeAAco.uyv. from  the dead, and Thlat
Anointed     Jesus,   whom  I        announce       to you. "tThis is the ANOINTED Je4     ves  et; aurcY  f~re~0rl~a    cat 7rpo~e-sus whom  i announce to
KaL rLOIES  E~  aVrwv  F~E7rELII61ca, mat 7rpoc   yVoun.
And  some   of  them       were convinced,  and    joined    4    And some of them
KcXpWoqrly      rav     T f lTaveCa scKas Tr  Z>A,'wrO'T  believed  and adhered  to
themselves    to the   Paul    and to the Sias,  of the and PAUL and + * Silas, and of
eofe30toUesofv'EAAXovwv   7roe v A rn70oso,  yvyarKcuv  the rrous Greeks a * great
pious         Greeks   a great  number,      women      Multitude, and  of  tlhe'TE TWO 7rprWO   p OUIC oAYaL.                              CfllEF Women not a few.
andorthe   chief   not   a few.                               G Buttle JEWS taking
some  evil-disposed  Mln
1lpoo'aBopaleo    i ie oe   Iovuatot rwv ayopascwv  froom the MARKET-LOUIoGRaving taken to tllemselves and the   Jews   ofthemarket-loungers ERS, and   gathering   a
7ftvas  alpas  7rovropovs, tfat oxAowrot77oarTes,  crowd, alarmed the CITY;
some   men        of evil,     and  having gathered a crowd, and  having  assailed  thle
*0opvrot,wt'T7, XrOALV'   7rT'cIraTES'TE'r? 0L Ct  IIOUSE of tJason  sought
they disturbed  the    city;  having assaulted and the   house to bring them  * forth into
Iaeoveos, EC-sTovZO aUToUs a-ya-yeLs  Ets'TOO 8tOa' tile assembly of the  Eo-.
ofl Jason,  theysought  them    to lead out into the  people;  PLE;
"6rl    eO'pov'resE os  CJ'ottE  fOVpOV'TO   Iaeooa    6 but not finding them,
not havingtfound and  them,  theydragged the    Jason        they dragged *Jason and
some of the Bretllren to
Kat 7ivas aSEXepovs  exrt rTOvS rwoAt'rapxY rs, o0ow,- the RULERS of the CrTY,
and  some    brethren   to  the       city-rulers,    crying;        out,  " THESE nten
rEs' (Ois  of'Trl  OtKOV1UeqlJv  aaciOraTw'oavTre, wl]o  have disturbed  the
That they  the    habitable      having disturbed,    EMPIRE, are  come here
Oi'TOI Kscat Eo0ae  7rapeI tU  7 OXJ'S  v'rooeamFTal also;
these  also   here    are present i  whom    has received    7 whom  Jason has reIacToW' Krat OU'TOt 7ravres alreaivt'TrwV  osya- ceived; and all these opJason;   and  these    all      against    the      decrees pose the: DECREES of CeVATICAN M3ANUSCRIrPT.-39. from thle CITY.        1. TuHSSALONICA.         1. a Synagogue or.      4. Silas.      4. great MIultltude.      I. forth to the rEorEt.       6.
Jason.
$ 39. Matt. viii. 31.    t 40. ver. 14.     t 2. Acts ix. 20; xiii,., 14; xiv. 1  xvi. 13:
xix. 8.       $ 3. Luike xxiv. 20, 40; Acts xviii. I; Gal. ii2 i 1.     4. Act  xviit. 24.
t 4. Acts xv. 22, 27, 32, 4.      5. 1em. xvi. 21,. 6. Acts xvi. 2. 7.uke
xltii. 2; Johl xix, 12,




fltp. 17; 8.3                       ACTS,                            [eChap. 17: 16.
a      - t*capos  arparTrovcrt,   aoltAesa   AeyoV're   sar, saying that there is
-s Cesar        do,          a king      saying    another King, Jesus."
TreCtCv -Ivai, lqo'ovv.   8 ETapacey.:r  TroO oxXov    8 And they alarmed the
anotner  to be,   Jesus.        Troubled   anc. the  crowd   CROWD and the RULERS of
h.  r'Ot S rOkLTrapXaS  aKovovU as,    ravy t     9 Kat the CiTY, when they heard
and  the     city-rulers    having heard these things.    And these things.
A,vljorTES rTO  "IcaOV    rapa'TOU Ia   ro05 KaU  TwO'   9 And having taken SEhaving taken the security  from  the    Jaso n    and  the   CURITY  from  Jason, and
Ao'7rwv, a7rAEavra          arT'usV   10    1   e a8eAqos the iESg, they let them
rest,    they let go    thlem.      The and   brethren   go.
evOecws    81a  T77S  vvc)Tos   e~E7rELAaOV  TOV  TE    10 But the BRETHREN
i:nmediately  by  the    night      ent away    the  both
immediately, by * Niglit,
lavAov Kai rTOlJZAav Fis Bepoiavp   OlTIVES 7apa-  +  sent away PAUL and~S1Paul   and the   Silas into   Berea;      who      hav-  -sent away PAUL and Si-~~YEVOIAEPYO I  EtS  T77P o -vvVA Iov       LS, to Berea; who, hbavyeV PO t,  Pig  TS' ovt v   TO' Iovotw   ing arrived, went into tlhe
ing arrived,    into  the    synagogue    of the   Jews    SYNAGOGUE of thle JEWS.
aMlrEoaie.  11 O'TOiL 86   L0     EJYEV1-TEPOT p       V      11 And These  -ere of a
went.         These and  were      more candid  ofthose   11 Andb
ev O'oeoaAovt;, o7 Ewes eSOT S        r t T   T O'i         more o   noble disposition than
in    Thessalonieo,      who       receied    the  Aoyo   TIOSE in Thessalonica, for
iEn Tairessalonica, wr  e     TO   ceivd      tepa   aworcpd- they  received thle WORD
eithra 7raos 7rpoOuteas, that aO' y/epay avapt- with All Readiness, DAILY
with    all   promptness, that   every day          closely                
vores  Tas  7ypatqas,  Ei EXOL  TraVT     orVTWS. T eaSamining  ther   crtrTULEs     whether   these
acrutinizing the   writings,  if   was  these things  thus.
i2 nfsAN     /A.EO  OVY   E5 a)TWO' EoTL O-TEIa',r KIW    12t  Man y of them, thereMany  indeedthereforeoutof them      believed,    and                   of t
mW' ENAlvtA  -VJOKWO TWO' -EsO-X771. S Kai ~fore, believed; and of the
w9V~'EAX>r  yvvaIcGM    crl %o^   Kar~ HIIONORABLE GREER WOBt the    Greek       women   of the   honorable       and
av~poir  ovK  hry 3 1,ns   AEl E a        i           i,   and  Men  not  a
azvipwv OVtC oN7yot.              a fS   E Efy'evwoav  of a7ro  few.
men    not  a few.      When but    knew   those from    13 But wen               JEws
13 BntP when has JEws
rls  0eatro t775s IovSatot, oTL teaL EO' Trp Bepota  of TOESSALOTNICA  kniew
"he    Thessalonica     Jews,   that also in the   Berea  That tile WORD  of GoD
Ka77ryYEAl v7ro rTOv Jrlavo oov 6 AoyoS TOV NouV, was preached by PAUL at
was preached   by  the    Paul  the  word  oft         d,  BEREA, they came ttere
77AOoOv KaEic   ffaaAeVOPTES TOUV  oXXovs. 14 EvOEs  also exciting * anld troubtheyeamealsothere stirnrg up    the   crocwds.   Immediately lin the cRowDs.
6E ToTE ToO   lnavXo,   Eax7reTelaO,  OLe aSarepor    14  t And   then   the
and thee  the    Paul          sent out      the  brethren   BRETHREN    immediately
7ropevcrcOa     s wt      T77v' OaXaooaav'  vtEreUPvoV 8E   sent PAUL away, as if he
to go     as  to  the        sea;        remained  and were to go towards the
o, TE  tias K at 6 TtyoOeos e~EL. 15 O  oe Ka0sa- SRA; but SILAS and Tirtthe, both Silas  and the  Timothy  there.   They but conduct- OTHY remained there.
TW7vTS Tro  IlavXo   77-yayoev' [avreOV]  iSw  Ah0j-   15  And  THOSE  CON.
ing       the    Paul      led        [him]      to    Ath- DUCTING PAUL  led him
vwO" seen XaP80VTE  El/TE X77  7rPO  TOO' Z           seMVIat to  Athens;  and  having
ens;   and havingreceived a charge     to  the   Silas a d received a charge for Si.
LAS  aind  * TI3IOTHY   to
Tteodeovs tva cjst TaXrtca        SAhCew  W rpos  aLto),  come0 to him  as soon as
Timothy,  thlat assoonaspossibletheyshouldcometo    him,   possble, they departed.
~~yeo' ai.   16 E   8&E  Tats AOrp, ais EKCeXOeCPVov    16  Now   while  PAUL
they departed.    In and  the   Athen             s    waitinge for them  at
avToT S  TO1  navov, 7rapcwtvVE'TO  TO  7roEvua ATHENS, his SPIRIT waS
them    efthe    Paul,      was stirred up  the    spirit   stirred within him, oa be.
avTrov   ES  aH7IT9, 8OEW pOOTt  caHTE18Wh AO     obocav holding the CITY was t full
of him  in   him,     beholding      full ofidols   being  of idols.
VATTCAN.ANUSCnIarT.-10. Night.          13. and troubling the coowDs,'1S
him —miL.        15. TIMOTtY.
t 16. This expression denotes the appearance of Athens to the eye of a stranger. "A per.
son could hardly take his position any where in ancient Athens,where theeye did not range
over temples, altars, and statues of the go4 almost without number." Btb. Sac. Vol. vi. p. 389
t 10, Act, ix, 25; ver. 14.     J 11. Luke xvi. 29; John v. 39.  14. Matt. x 23.
i S. 2 Pet. ii, S.




Map. 17: 17.l                      ACTS.                           [CMap. 17: 24.
r77p 7roALr.  17 ALteAey 7-To te~ ouv} ev'rT  oru'a-   17  He reasoned therethe   city.       Hereasoned indeed then in the    syna- fore ill the  SYNAGOGUE
ycoyp'Troil Iovtaiois Kar'TOs OE,/3oLEVOLs,  cat with the JEws, and with
gogue with the  Jews     and vith those being pious,   and the PIous  persons; and'F 7n aCYOPa Kays ra   rao0 ar 77pcr  7rP05en'rs in the aAamRT e    very   Day
in  the  market  during   every     day    with   those with THOSE he happened
iraparvyXaaroT              Tras.  18 TiES    TWe Y EI7r IOVPELWV  to MEET.
happening to meet.      Some but of the   Epicureans    18 But somne of the EPical 7TrE:Tc&)I1C0  4Pl' Aoseoe v   v ovvueBaAAov aVUW- CUREAN   and   * STOIC
and of the   Stoics    philosophers    encountered    him;  PHILOSOPHERS   encountered  him.   And  some
KaL  LViES  eAeYOr'  Ti at' OeXo     o' TeptooAoyos said, " What  does  this
Cnd  some    said;  What may intend  the   seed-picker    t BABBLER wish to say?"
oTros AEyetLv     Oic'  E, -oEvc  aai.uoviwl   BoKE   AndOTHERS, "le seems
this   to say?  They and; Ofstrange   demons   he seems to  be a  Proclaimer of
Kata-yyEXAEvs  eivait  O'7   TOP I71GoiPv  KaL'T7fV  StrangeDemons;" Bccause
a proclaimer    to be; because the   Jesus    and  the  he announced glad tidings
avaO'raatv   *[aurols] Ev7yyEAIErO.  19 E7irAa-'concerning JEsus and the
resurrection    [to them] hle announced glad tidings.    Having RESURECTIOI.
8soEuvoc Te a         EVov, E7rT  TsO  ApEtlo  7rayop -qya-   19 And laying hold of
taken hold and of him,  to   the   AIars    hill    they him, tlAcy  led  him   to
tile * AREOPAGUS, saying,
yOV, AFeOV'reS  AvvayI EOa yVwrai,'rTS  3 Kaitvnl  "Can we know what This
led,    saying;    Are we able  toknow,  what the  new   NEW Doctrine is, which is
aurl)  l! i7ro o'ev Aaahov           xs. e l8aX77; 120 -eVICoP'- spoken by thee?
this that by  thee  being spoken  teaching?  Strange things   20  For thou  liringest
Tra  yap'rta  tor'(SepeiPs  eis'as ClaKoas 7/LwY. certain strange things to
for  certain thou bringest to   the   ears    ofue,  our EARS;    e  desire,
BovuXotxeOa  ovv ys vvaL, t1  a,  OeAo,    raur'a  therefore, to know  what
Wedesire therefore to know, what mayintend  thesethings these things mean."
eivai.  21 A07laioi  BE 7raVTES KBal O' eirly7ovv    21  Now  all the Atheto be.      Athenians and   all   and the      sojourning nians, and tile RESIDENT
TIES ~eVoe, es ovaev''epov evcatpov,,       STRANGERS among them,'rEs tErVoi,    S oiieev e'repovY eVKtcaipoUX,  7 Aetye   spent their time in nothstrangers, in nothing   else  spendlesiure, than  totell  ing else bt to tell and
rt       atL arKoveil Kartortepovo                       hear something new.
nomethlingand  to hear   newer.                             22 And PAUL Standing
Z'raOets 8e 6 IcavtAos eS  /(ao''Trou ApeiOV  in the midStoftheAaEo PAHavingstoodi  p and the   Paul  in  midst of the   Mars   GUS, said, "Athenians, I'rayou,  uepqs    Ascapes A rOvaiozl, cKara  7rav'Ta perceive that in all things
hill,    said;    Men    Athenians,    in   allthings you are ftextremclv devoted
C       ebioisaijstovrepovs v/uas  Oecpau 23 6 p-  to the worship of Demons.
es it were  worshippers of demons    you  I perceive;    pass-   23  For  as  I  passed
XolxUEPos  -yap  Kai av'adeWep~'rsa  clre~aoyaTra through, and beheld the
xo-teVes   yap                                           OBJECTS of your worship,
ing through  for   and    beholding    the objects of worship I  found also an Altar on
I found also an Altar on
bgac,v, eVpOv  scat f3cOti', ES'Y  e7rEyEypa'iiro  which was an inscription,
ofyou,  I found  also  an altar,  in which  had been written;'To  an  Unknown  God.'
A-yvsworXT  Oef.'v  ovs     v aCytoovUi-ES E euF,13BEL7ue, * What therefore you worTo an unknown God. Whomtherefore not knowing  youl norship,  Sliip   without  knowing,
reOVri  EYW  Ka'ara-yyeAAce  ivctv.   24'0  GEOS  6 This IE announce to you.
this     I       announce    to you.     The  God that   24  That  + GOD  who
Toi7loaIS ToP Kcoyov scret 7raera  ar  eV  tv'rs, made the WOr.LD and All
and'   all the things in'oita               it, toT  o traC
having made the'  world   and    all thethingsin   it,, THINGS in  i
~ VATICAN MANunSCRIrT.-18. Stoics.,18. to them —omiti     23. What therefore
you worship without knowing.
t 18. Literally, a seed-picker, a name given to crows, etc., and applied to a person who
picks up scraps of knowledge, which he imparts to others without sense or purpose, and
upon any and every occasion.-lOwen.      t 19. The supreme court of Athens.     t 22..Or, more religiously inclined than others..'.24. Acts xiv. 15




Ctha. 17: 25.3                       AC'TS.                     [(Cap. 17: 32.
odroS   oupasvov  Ka0L  yr1S KUPLOS  durrapXWv,  OwfC $ Lord  of  Heaven  and
this   of heaven   and  earth   Lord       being,      not Earth,  + dwells not  in
EV, XeLpoTro7TTOLS  iaototL  K1aTouctL, 25 ov ne ireo  Temples made with hands;
n       lhand-made     temples    dwells,        nor   by       2a nor is he served by.XEPWYop  aOpw7rwv  OEparreve'ra,   rpoio'eouEvos  the HANDS of  rIEN, $as
hands      ofmen          is served,          wanting       needing  anrything;;         te'revs, avTros  M3ovs  raolt'wros' Kai ir'o1p, Eal having given to all Life,
anything,  lie    giving   to all  life   and   breath   and and Breath, and all things;
q'a    7ravrfa,  Eo7rl01o71fe Tre e    vos  *[a'atLros]    26 and made from  One,
the things all,      made   andoutof one          [bloodJ    Every  Nation of Men to
7rav  edvos  rvOpwraw, KT01KELV E'7rL 7rar'1o  rpO- dwell on * the Whole Face
every nation    of men      to dwell    on   all the    face of the fAItTH; hIaving de0wr1o10'71s 7ys, opas  rpoTrreTray/LEUSOV   Kila- termined  the   appointed
of the earth, having fixed having been appointed  sea- Seasons, ard +the FIXED
pouS  Ka   rras  bposeoaa   s 1T71S talrolKcas arTw- *  LIM1ITS of their HABITAsons   and  the   fixed limrits  oftle   habitation   ofthem;  TION
27 7rTfe  To0pr  Oeov, ei apaye  4rm7Aar7Pqo-alv avrTop    27:to seek GoD, if perto seek  the   God, if indeed    they might feel   him   haps they might feel after
ral eUpoLE,, KaLT'rot7    ov  aKtpav a7ro (Eos EKaO-  and find him; a            and isand mightfind,  andindeed not   far   from   one        each deed he is not far from'roU  IV1o'lrrapXo0Va.  8i Ev  aVT'r  -yap   wEyu  every one of us;
ofus       being.          In    him    for  rwelive    28 for in him  we live,
1a0 KtIcvonteda KaL0  eo-U/c   6s K1a011  SrlvEs r'/ Ea   and move, and  exist; as
and   are moved   and  we are;  as  also  some ofthose with  even some of Y YoUR owN
LILas   1ro01t r1oi   ezap  o    Tov   yap  1a0              Poets have said,'Yor also
7 p-ps we His Offspring are.'
you     poets      have said;  Ofthe  for   also offsprng   Being, therefore,   the
/01.ev,.  29 Frefos  ov       rapX s         Tv       eo,  Offspr2 Being, therefore,    e
we ae.     Offspringtherefore    being      ofthe   God,                                
-io                -'  ought not to  imagine a
oVK  oEaA0odEfV  VOULdtElV, Xpup  7   apyvpoJ    ) Gold or Silver or  Stone
not  we are bound  to suppose,    gold   or   silver   or Sculpture,-a work of Art
Asyr., xapa-y/a.rt reXV7ls 1Cat EvlOrd1e7rews avOpw- and human  Skill, —to be,one,  a sculpture    of art    and    device       of man, like the D1EITY.,roy, TO7  OeLO, eIa,  6aUOIO.  30Tous Mel'   oUv,   30   Therefore,  indeed,
the  Deity  to be   like.          The indeedthleefore overlooking $ the TIMES Of
XPOVOV   r7S'rYeOl'nS V W  O EOeS,  sIVVv  IGNORANCE, GOD. now
XPovovs Tpri  ay'yota$s  6Ep7rpLwv  6  Oeos,  rayup commands  all  3.EN,  in
tames   of the  ignorance  overlooking the  God,    now    eve  place, to  efom
~Rapay~  7s   aevery place, to reform;
7rapafyyeAXet'rots  av'Opw7ros  7raqL  lravraxovu   31  because he has eshe commands   to the      men          all    in all places  tablished a DAY I in whlch
Ue'raVoeL,'    31  1OT'r   E'r170t7OECV   -.epav,  El'pt  he is about to judge the
to reform;     because  he established    a day,   in which HABITABLE in RighteousEeAA-1t KprIEv'71  OtKOFYIP EE71' CL 1Ka0OOsvph  ness, by  a  Man  whom
he is about  to ludge the   habitable    in  righteousness,  lie has appointed; having
fV avs pL'''C-)    7TIr  7rapaoxov 7rao,'t   furnished a Proof to all by
by  a man whom he ppoined, aguranteeavgfised,   raising  him  from   the
Dead."
ava00rTrr70as  auTol lK  VEKP1V0....  32AEOVnOa.a-    32 And when they leard
having raised    him  olt of dead ones.         Having heard of the Resurrection of the
Tres   e avaoraortav,eKpwy,, o0  up/E   eXXEva'ov. Dead, somE derided; but
and aresurrection  of dead ones,theseindeed   mocked;    OTHERS  said, "We  will
o[  Se  e7arov'  AcovoTOIAeOa  aou iraAlv 7rEpt'ro- hear thee  *again  about
those but  said;    We will hear   thee   again  about  this. this.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIT.-20. Blood —omt.             26. The Whole Face of.        s2. also
again.
i 28. The Phcenloenrena  of Aratus, and Cleanthes' llymn to Jupiter, contain this quotation.
Aratus was a Cilician, one of Paul's countrymenl, with whose writinllg  Paul was probably
well acquainted.
1 24. Matt. xi. 25.      t 24. Acts vii. 48.      t 25. Psa. 1. 8.      t 25.  en. ii, 7;
Num. xvi. 22; Job xli. 10~ xxvii. 3; xxxiii. 4; Isa. xlii. 5; Ivii. 10; Zech. xii. 1.  t 27;
Deut. xxxii. 8.' 27. Rom. i. 20.: 27. Acts xiv. 17.        " 29. Isa. xl. 18.
I 30. Acts xiv. 160  Hon. Iii. 21. 5.   0. Luke xxiv. 47; Titus ii. 11, 12 I 1 Pet. i. 141 ]V. r
t 31. Ants x. 42; olll. iL 6; Xiv. 10o.     + 1. Acts ii.          -    --




iap. 17: 34.]                         A     TS.                            Clhap. _S. 8.
tov.   33 KaL ov'rwc   6 FlaV.  os  E a s XOEi feC   ue~oou|  33 And thus NPaul went
And  thus  the   Paul      vent  t fro      iI  out from         the  midst  of
aVTAIVw.                                                       ftheni.
ofthem.                                                          34 But Some Men ad3' TLVES ac ap'pes  JCOA,2rOEZEsE   av7ut, Ebi-    l hering  to him, believed
Some but  men       having associated with him,    be- among;1111011  whom were DionyrEvav- ev  oL's KCat AAvOrT(OS   6  ApeoraYt-rTs,  sius the *Areopagite, and
lieved;   among whom also   Dionysius  the     Areopagite,    a Woman namled Demnaris,
Kat  yvufl  oveoaaitr  Aa/Aapis,  scat  ETEp01t  ruV  and others with them.
and  a woman   by name      Damaris,    and   others   with        CHAPTE1L  V11.
auVrote.    KE4. L1'.   MeTra  8e'rayv-r
them.                                After  and these things    1 And after these things
Xeptr'Oeis  6  lavXos eK'rw' AOevW,  AAsEV  EaS * PAUL withdrawing from
having withdrawnthe Paul  from  the   Athens,    came  into  ATHENS, came to Corinth;
Kopv0opv.   2 Kam   eVpcw,'riVa IovU atoo   ovo/.a'r            2  and having found  a
Corinth.      And having foundacertain  Jew       by name  Certain       Jew       named
AKvAa,, llovTrLKov'rP'yepeC, 7rpoo'qa'rws eA'7Xv-  $Aqnila, a native of PonAquila,     Pontus   by the  race,    recently        having  tus, recently  come  from
oo'a a7ro'r7s Inrahmas, sca  Ilpto'KctAAak,        yu7aa  ITALY, and his wife Priscome    from  the    Italy,   and      Priscilla      wife    cilla, (because * Clauidius
avrov,  (Sia'so   taTre-TaxeYat  KAav3tove XwpL- hadl COMMANDeD AltJEWS
of hlm, (becausete  to have commanded     Claudmus  to with- to withdraw  from  ROME,)
(erOa'   7lravras TOUs IovSatovs eCK  I'r-s'PwrLps,)  he went to them.
draw        all    the      Jews    from  the       Rome,)       S And becauise he WAS
7r-poser'jXOev   av'roLs   3 Kat   tma  Tro  po,10rexvo,  of the same trade, he rehe went     to them;      and because the    same trade    mained  withl tllen,:ancd
eival,  cELeve'ap' avTo  s        a  etpa'opyao-' sirav   *labored; for they were
to be, her emained with   them;   and     worked;  they were Tent makers by trade.'yap o'-K roim'    ri-o' TnY  reXV7tv.   4 AieAeyeTo SE Ec    4   Arnd he reasoned  in
for  tent-makers   the    trade.         He reasoned  and in tle   SYNAGOGUE   Every
Trp  rc, a'ywyo,ra'rta'ra'v oaIB3a'ro, ewtOe're  Sabbath,  and  pelsutded
the   synagogue   during  every   sabbath,      persuaded and Jews and Greeks.
lovuatovs   cat'EAXntfas.   5'nS e  KcaAao' o                 5 T And she  S LAs  acnd
Jews      and       Greeks.       When but   came down'rIiOTn Y came from  Maanro  T77s M caKSe'ovas 6, iE:ZiAas sram 6 Tl/osOeos,  CEDONTA, PAUL was Coilnfrom  the    Macedonia  the,both  Silas   aad the  Timothy,   fined  to  the  woRD, earOavveXEe'o'sT Aoyto 06 navAos,  3ta/apTvpo0eo s  nestly  testifying  to  the
was confined tothe word the   Paul,       earnestly testifying    JEWS tle ANOINTED  Jerots IovSatots ToV Xptrr''o  Inrcov~.   6 AV'tia-r-  sus.
to the    Jews    the   Anointed   Jesus.            Resisting    6    ut when tley refo/Aep(,  SE aVTroWY  Kai [3atrqbrlp7ovT'w,, EKTeY'r,a-'oeew c nvwe' scat IAnep ov    we', fcsc   n-  sisted   and  blasphemed,
but  them    and       blaspheminig,        havin.I.. F~~~~~~~ ~                               - shaking his CLOTHES, Ile
Sayrcios    n yI~anr~la,  EmsiE'si-poS  nv-roves  To   at    said  to   them,   " Your
shaken    the  mantles, he said  to    them;   The  blood
BLOOD })e lpon your head!
dcwYv     E7ri'?iv   KE4aaXne'  (ewyv, scaeapos  Cyw,  IE am pure; from this TIME
of you    on   the      head       ofyou,    pure         I    IWillgototlteGENeTILES.'
a-ro'roy0U   VVu  S  T'a  EOvP  7ropevoo/tAai.   7 Kai
from   the   now  to  the Gentiles   I will go.           And    7  And having removed,e-ra,3as   eceLOfeV, 7AO.ev elS  otKtaV   i-VOS OvO- thence  he went into  thle
having removed thence,   he went into  a house  of one      by  House of one named Jusenarti louo-rou,  e,81o.u4Fov  r oe  Oeov, o5  J  OlKia  tus, a worshipper of GOD,
name    Justus,    worshipping  the  God, of whomtbe house  W1hose HOUSE was adjoinn'q  Ouvot/opouvoa'71p   uYvvac eyw.   8 Kpmr7ros ae 6  ihg the SYNAGOGUE.
was    adJ oning   to the  synagogue.         Crispus  but the    8  And  t Crispus,  the
apX-crvva'ywyos  e1rto'ir-Tvo'e T'r  rCvpi   Vu o'             RULER of the SYNAGOGUE,
syeagogue-ruler      believed   in the  Lord   with  whole believed 1t  the LORu, witI
Tp otsKcp aT''oU' Ka'roAXot -ri-Tw   KoptleOwv aKOs-  All lhis Hc-rs; and many
the house of himselfi; and   many   of the Corinthians   bear- of the CORINTHIANS hear' VATICAn  MANUSCRnPT.-34. Areopagite.. lie departed from.       2. All JEws
Wele co.SMiAN DeU to witltdraw fromn IRomiE.       8. they labored.
t 2. Rom. xvi. 8; 1 Cor. xvi. 19; 2 Tim. iv. 10.         I S. Acts xx. 54; I Cor. iv. 12; 1
fl~ess. ii 9: 2 l'hess. iii. 8.; 4. Acts xvii. 2.        g 5. Acts xi. i,. 15,      I 6.,cW,til. 45, a6x, xvi. 280,-   _  lI.or, 14.




(sap. 18: 9.]                        ACTS.                             [COlap. 18: 19.
OVTES EUO'YrTEVO1   Kar E~a7rrTlcftOTO         9 Et7rE 8e o ing, believed, and were im
ing      believed,     and     were dipped;     said  and the ilersed.
tUptOS  SL' spaa/'aTos  EV  yVKT        r T     Ilauvkc   MN   9 T And the LORD  said
Lord through a vision    by  night to the   Paul;    Not to PAUL, ill a Vision by
( -oBov, atAAaN AaEiL Kai  qrl ot-icvs)  7         1000or?NigiSt,  "Fear  not, but
fear,    but   speak   and  no      be silent;     because speak,  and  be  not  si.
eyo eCIlI /AETra 0Cou, Kat oV setS  e71 r0       eTar  aoi lent;
1    am   with  thee,  and  noone   shall attack    thee    10   for E am with thee;
T7O   KaKCJCstL rE'  8oTi Aaosm ESTL  OLO0  7rosvs Ev and no one  shall attack
ot tlhe  to hurt  thee; because people  is  for me much   ill ihee, to HURT thee; for
T7p  7roAeL T-aUT7.   11 EKca0er  TE e LaUS7oY            t a   there are many People for
the   clty      this.    He continlued and    a year    and ume in this CITY..eYars ~E,  lGbao-cKO   Ev  av01ro    7TOV  Aoyo     sov    11  And  he  remained
months  six,  teaching  among  them   the    word   of the tilere  a  Year  and   six
OEOV.                                                       IMonths, teaclhing among
God.                                                        thel tile WORiD of GOD.
12 raAAhtwvos &e avve7rawrvoorcs r?7s Aatas,   12 But when Gallio was
Gallio    and    being proconsul  of the   Achaia,   ProconiSUl   of  ACHAIA,
KarEe7rEsrT7 asv 6oeyoeua8o  oet Ilovsba6oa  r-w  Iav-  the Jlews with one mind
rushed       with one mind the   Jews   to the  Paul, assaulted    PAUL,    and
At., feat?ya}Yo,  auo) e7rt rI TO$a, 1/t 3 AioVAES'Tes. brought him to tile TRIBUand   led       him   to the tribunal,      saying;    NAL,'OT   7rpa  To5y   vOSUO            ioS  CtCos  avlrelOE   TOOUS    13  saying,'This man
That  from    the    law       this      persuades    the   persuades MEN to worstllp
avOpcn7rovs  oc/EEt0aL TOP  Psec'.  14 MeA1X vros GOD   contrary   to  the
men       to worship  the    God.         Beingr about   LAW.
T3e   r    ou rIauVoU  aVoYYEe  T'o  r-o/ua,  e1rerY T          14  And  PAUL  being
bllt the    PJaul      to open   the   mouth.    said  the about to SPEAK, GALLTO
FaAArwtto  7rpos TroYs Iovuatovs~ Ei,ue$    ovv  ry  said to  tile JEWS, J"If
GalAicvv  frpOS TOVS Isaovk       s- Et fEV  EVV            indeed it was an act of InGallio    to   the       Jews;      If indeed thereforeit was
ai117flcla  TI,  n7  5alou9'9.y?r/t  7royrposy,     Io o- 1llsticeorreckless Evil, O
InJustlce   any, or'receless          evil     O   Jews, Jews! according to Rea5ato1, KtraT         Ao tyo, ay 7VEetrXo/.175Jy V51)L'   15 Et son I would  bear  with
according to reason  T would bear vwith   you;     if you 
8E 67Tr?7t0 Ex       7TrEp  Ao-yoV  Kat ovspcq'reTCV  KaL    15 but if it be a Quesbut a question itis   about   a wore   nd    names       and tion concerning Doctrine,
#o/Aov  TOU    KaO' utzaSS oe76e  U7o0;'  Kpit s aild Niames, anid THAT Law
otalaw ofthat with    you, youwillsee yourselves; ajudge    g w     ich is anlollg you, see
*L-yap] E-yW  roTvTwv so   $osxoa   oLtoci. l16 Kat Pau to it, for 1 will tnot be
Ltor]    I    of these  not    chloose   to be.     And aJudgeof these things
a7XA0a`cEY   avZovs a7ro r70 TOv  $ oast.   17 rEktaa-    16 And he drovc them
he drove    them    from  the   tribunal.          Having from tile TRIBUNAL.
Poutevao    e E  raYrTES  *"[o'EXAAr7Ves]:aWrOeoY     v    17  And they All took
taken hold  and   all       [thc    Greeks]     of Soothenes     Sosthlenes, tle RULER of
roy  apxirrvvaxy-yoro Erv7rT0o   Et7rpooe,E  Tov  thle sYNAGOGuE, and beat
the     synagogue-ruler,   they struck    btefore      the  him befolre tile TRIBUMAL.,:ua7os' Ka sovSe Ca vO       U TOVT', Trco   aAA,ivt fIyZ- But   ALTI.1O  cared  for
tribunal,   and notlling  of these  the   Gallio     cared. none of these things.
AeZ.   1i8'O  oe  Havos  eTr  SrpOc/.Llortas   /e 77paS    18 And PAuLlhavingreThe and. Paul    yet  having renained   days   mained  yet Isasly  Days,
iKtaras,  rTOi  aOEX5o tS  a7roT'afatevos, EFE7tAEt blddlllg   farewell to  the
many,   to the   brethren    having bid farewell,   sailed out BEiTIIREN, sailed tslence
EiS 7Sy   Zuvptav, Kal ouV   arty p rlpicttAAa    a1 for  SYRIA, in  company
into the    Syria,   and  with   him        Priscilla    and wvlth Priscilla and Aquila;
AKicAasn, Kelpa/E7Jos Tr,)v icEcJaRXy ev K —yXpeals $ + having shaved his HEAD
Aquila,   having shaved  the    head    in   Cenchrea;    in t Cenchrea, for le had a
tixet yap EUXl Vd.   e KarT'VTrg  e 8 et  Es eroLv, Vow.
he had for   a vow.          He cimoe   and  to   Ephesu,       19  And  he  came  to
V          ATICAN MANUsCRIrPT.-15. Eor-omit.   17. the GnEEor —-omit.
I 1. Acts xxiii. I1.     g 10. Jer. i. 18, 119; Iatt. xxviii. 20.   + 14. Acts xxiii. 29;
v. 11, 19.        17. 1 Cor. i. i.  I 15. Noum. vi. 12; Acts XLi. 24.    $ 18. Ros. xvI. i




eihap. 18; 201                         ACTlS.                              LtCap. Is: o27.
KaietVOVS  Ka'reXt7rev  av ovn   avTros  oe ecieX- Ephlesus,  and  left tbrin
and them        heleft       there-     he    but havingen- tlhere; as be entered into
0cwV   EtS    -7V    ELVCywy)?7 V,          tLEXEXO7?` rots tile SYNAGOGUE, and reatered  into   the         synagoge,         reasoned    with the soned with tile JEWS.
lovnaiots.   20 EpwT'rcw crw co   e  aUvrWv e7rt 7rXTeova    20  And when they reJews.             Asking.  and   them   for   longer    quested him  to remain  a
XpoVort IetVat *[a7rap' anVrots,]  oVc erESVevev'l longer Time, he did not
atime  to reetain   [witl    them,]      not   he consented;  consent;
21 aAA' aE7 aOa'OOTO *[acvTots,1 E7rsCv    *-[AE   /eu            21 but bade them  farebut  he badefaewell   to teie,]     sayig;  [it hehovesee  wvell, saying;, " I  ill return
7ravToWs Tr7V EopTri7   r'Ylv epXoUEVriv   rcOLt7o'aL  teS  to you again, +GouD willbyallmeane the    feast  that      coming       to keep   into  ig."  And lie sailed from'lFpooAnv a]'eratvi    "fi * oE]   aZvaIcaWco  7rpos Ec1'HESUS;
Jerusalem;]      again       rbut]   I will return    to       22 and coming down to
VlEas, ToU  OEOU   EoXoriros.  -[Kait] avi)xO   a7ro  Cesarea, and going up, and
you,   the  God    willing.           [And]  he sailed   from  saluting  the  CONGREGA-f
rrqs EpeProv'  22  al  MaTcrAdeao   E!S  Katorapetav, T'ON, lhe went down to Anthle   Ephesus,      and having gone down to      Cesarea,      tioCl.
ava8as,   Kta   ao'TrarralzeVos   T'qV  C~frCXrertaV,
atce/3as,    scat   at~rrsoa/eoos       T7lt'  EscteKr    tai,    23   And   having  spent
having gone up, and    having saluted    tlet.   congregation,    23  And  having  spent
t'aTel37q e0s AvTtoxetav.   23Kat 7rotrioas xpovov  some Tim   there, lie de
hcettletete   A tttEeh.  2Ae heittgpee'        parted; going through the
he went down to    Antioch.          Antd having spent  time'rva, El'AXOe, 5tepXo,.evoos  caOoe5rs, T'rrip   Paea-  COUNTRY n of    GALATIA
solte, he went out, passing tllrou.gh   in order.    tte  Gala-  incl Phrygiair  order,  es7 t171l  X)epav Ktrat  pvyt7aV, ra~   trT7piSi       1a'Tas  talihsliing All thle  Discs
tla     country  and   Phrygia,       establishing       li       LES.'ross   gaadras.   24 lovaios    8e  rTs  iA7c'AXAs               24 [And a certain Jew
the     disciples.        A Jew    aind certain    Apollos    namned Apollos, a Native ot
ovotzart, AXe raVSpevs'w'yEVt'i, ay'np  Acyios,  Alexandria,  an  elocluent
by name,    an Alexandrian by tile  birth,   a man  eloquent,  MaIn, belng  powerful in tile
Xa'r7rr?7o'ev  ers E      erO   Str    a'ors O W'ri  Eo'ais  SCRBiPTUReS,   came    to
came         to   Ephesus    powerful  being in    tie  Ephesus.
~y(pasts.   250'ros  riv  Ka'Tr.XnLyEsos  T?'i     05ov    205 This person was bewritllgs.        This   was having been instructed the    wa    ire instructed in the way
rov KcuptOUv  Kat   ewcO'reP trevval /t eXaAELt tat of the LoRu, and beingferof the Lord;   andbeingterventin the  spirit,    hespolie  ande vent its SPIRTT, lie spoke
EFtaoTctec, ascpI/3ws    Ta    7rep'! roU  eVpton, and *also talughtaccurately
taught       accurately the thingg concerning the   Lord,   tile  TIHINGSS     * concerning
o:  iT'raec1vois    torOv'ro  /3a7rTotr/a   Icwavvon. J             Esus,   +l eing acquainted
being acquainted with only    the      diplling     of John.   Only wlth tile tIMIERSION
26 0V'ros're I lpiaTO    raptloCla(so Oal ev'rp  r'Cva- of John.
This  and  beget        to speti boldly    in the    syna-    26  And  lie  began  to'ycy7?-.    AKovacaV7es  6S   avonOV A5can   Kal t              speak boldly in the SYNAgogue.       Having ileard    and   of him     Aquila      and  GOGUE.  And   Aquila and
lpiosclt.tAa,,rpoaoeaa,docro avvroV, Ktat CtCpt3rl-   Priscilla explained to him
Pllscllla,         took          him,    and    moreiacee   more  accurately  the WAY'repov avT'r ep EOeVTro T7qv'oU GoVo'oV.  2 Bov- of GOD.
lately  to him  explained   the of the God   tvay.       Wish/o/cvov oe aUrov sLteXOellv EIS'rv AXatav, 7rpo-    27  And  when  lie  was
teg        and ol him to pass throughinto the   Achaia,    hav- wishing to pass over into
7pefa/tOvo  ot l0  aSfqApot e'ypaiac'rotos  uaO71irats ACHAIA, thle  BRETHREN
ing exhorted   the  brethrer:   they wrote  to the    disciiples    wrote exhorting tile DISCIaoroSoEaoOaL  aswrov     os  7rapatyevogevcos,  o'VE-  PLIES to receive him; who,
to receive     itm,   twho    having artived,            ite having arrived, $ hlie greatly
3ahe'o  erov'rots 7-re(ciTr evTK0oC      lat   T'S xaPt-  assisted   TSaOSE  BELIEYhelped    much  those   having beleved  thlrougll the    grace. E;RS, by his GIFT;
VATICAN MAItuseCRIrT.-20. with thiemn —onit.              1. to then-omit.           21. It
behoves tie to keep the co3MING Ft AST in Jerusalem-oinitL       21. but-omit.       21. And
-Oztet.       25. also tatight.       25. concerning JEsvs.          26. Priscilla and Aquila,
t 21i I Cor. iv. 19; Heb. vi. 3i  Jaities iv. 15.     23. Gal. i. 2 Ja iv. 14.  1 23. Acts
xiv. 2'2, -. 32, 451.          1 2i. 1 Cot  i. 12; iii. 5, 6; iv. 6; Titus iii. 13.  I 25. Acto
xixa. 8.     J 27. 1 Cor. iii. 6.




Cap. 18: 28.1                          ACTS.                                [~cap. 19: 9.
TOs.   28EUTVrooS'yap   -rots Iovaiots  LatcacTrq-    28  for he  strenluouslv
Strenuously   for with the    Jews   he was discus- diSCSSedl with  tlhe Jol.:vs
AeYXXe7ro B377r/Loa,   esrtlbetLtuc   ola  r70   ypa0        z, v  in pIltlic,: I)rovingl Iy thle
sing          publicly,     proving      by   the   wvritings,
tlhe MEssIAI.
Etlvat Tro  Xptrrosv I7oov/.
to be  the  Anointed    Jesus.                                       CIAPTER XIX.
KEd',. il'. 19                               1.Anld it happened, whllile. AePOLLOS X i(s in Corinth,
ETyeO ero     Be   ey  7r'roV   ArosAcW   elatL e,  Pallll,   lhavingll          passed
It hiappened and in  tihe  th           e Apillrough tlhe UI'PER Parts,
Apotobe      incamn'e  to'Epihesus;  and
KopvOTc, r              Lauov     AheOoVTa ra avcTrepIca   ep7a, I)avin,  found Sone DisciCorinth,     Paul having passedthrough the  upper     parts,
ples,
EAOeIv   els EoErsOY.   Kat eipCP  TIwas  uaerodras,    2   he  said  to  them,
to come  to   Ephesus.    Andhavingfound some    disciples,    "I-oave  you  received  the
2 E1re  7rpos avTous' Et  v7rve.a  ayi'ov             Eha/JeTe   holy  Spirit since you behe said  to    them;    If   a spirit    holy   you received  ieved?"  And TIEY  said
7rLTEVoaV're;      * Ot be   171rov   7rpos aToT- AA' to him, t "We have not
having behleved;    They annd   said    to    him;      But   even heard    heter there
b  e any hloly Spirit."
not even if  a spirit   holy    is,..e have heard.    ie said
what then  -were you imTE   7[r'pos aurous']  Ets  t ouv  ejta7rTir07Tre;   mnerseli?" And TIIEY said,
and      Lto     them,.]  Intowhat then   were you dipped?           nto  JOIIN'S  IMMERO    bI e e87roY'  EZts Tr  Icoavuov   a7,rtr/zea.  4Elre SOiN?"
They and said,   Into the  of John       dipping.         Sid      4   And    Paul   said,
be  llavAo' lIwavtrl7  efarrTTa1e   haT7rto'/u a  reTa-  t" John administered the
anit   Paul,      John        dlipped     a dipping    of refor- Immersion of Reformation,
1O/a01,   TW1   Xaco 5   wAe vywi, EtC  75' EPX~Uevo0v' sayingto the PEOPLE,that
oiiOai,  tw i aoi   Aiyie.o, eii   hil EPXOEVo'   Ae.ETt                  o
I, thd. )                    levy  should  believe  into
mation, to tle people saying,  into   him    coming       after  nj  v     twsCMN
D rnlc  that  woas   COMING
aUT0o   1v1a  T7rIrTEVO'W1        TOUT7'  E(CTY,  8S 10TOO  after him, that is, into Jehim   tChat they  iould believe;  that      is,    into  the  SUS."
Ishsour.     AKovoav'res 3E  e/aTrriLOr-rlaV EIS e           0    5 And having heard this,
Jesus.        Having heard  and  they were dippeil   into the they were imiersed +into
ovoyt/a   ToV    cuptou  IolrsOU.    fi 1at  e7rtOervTOS the  NAOCE  of the  LoRD
iame   oithe    Lord       Jesus.         And   having placed Jesus.
avUrots  TOV IlauXov Tas Xeipas,  h.AOe Tr  7r0c-vua    6  And  Paul. putting
to them   the    Paul    the   haCnds,  came  the   spirit    his * I-lands on them, tile
a' }u(oV  elr' ct70USr,   EhahOvv 7E  wyh~~alS   {t rIHOLY   SPIRIT   came   on
the   holy  upon   themu,   they spoke and wvthi tongies   and them, and  they  spoke
V.   7   E 01' 780T   0b   (08 n1 ] with   Tongoues  and  pro7rpo5417)TeLor.      Haoao  oe e     rat ves avpes  eflr(e phlesied.
prophesied.         Were and the    all       men    about
7  And  ALL  the  Men
bEKscabo.   8Et eAE0cv' bE  ELS   71 ui rvvaY y?7oV, P were alout twelve.
twelve.      Having etered an  into  the       synagog,              Ad  havig  etered
c-rap'-quia(ETO,,  E-irl A0?VtX3  TPEIS LSahFYOU ~        y~      8  And  having  entered
e7rap.irlotazero,  e871  1t177a0  7pe8s  b1aAAeyo/xeor   lie SYNAnGOGUE,  lie spoke
he spoke freely,   for   months  tbree        reasoning      Ioldly  for tree        onts
boldly  for three  Months,
OKatr  7rE8t0     *[,ra]   7rep8   T71S   BaaTAeta s,TOtl reasoning ansd persuadling
and  persuadgill[thethiigsiconlceriungthe    kingdotlm    of the i   aliout tlhe  sTaGDOM  Of
Oeov.   9'ls   be  rTIES  erKA7XCpCV0oVTo  Kat  Za7ret- GOD.
God.      Whenand   somie. were hirdened     and    disbe-    9 Bct when sone were
loOV,  Kac0AyovOtVreS  71qV O. ov   Evc 7r8 ov   rout  hardened, and disbelieved,
ileved,    speaking evi of      the    way   in presence of the  spealking evil of tile wAY
* VATICAN MANUSCiirPT. —. Ephesuls, and found Certain Disciples; and he said to them.
3. to them —omt.         6. I-lands.       8. the things-omit.
t 23. Acts ix. 22; xvi.3   er. e.       t 1. 1 Cor.i.12; iii. F1, 6.     $ 2. Acts viii. 16.
t 3. Acts xviii. 20.         1 4. 0Iatt. iii. ] I; John i. 15, 27, 30; Acts i. 5; xi. 16; xiii. 24, 25.
0 5. Acts viii. 16.          1 6. Acts vi.: viii. 17.       I 6. Acts ii. 4; N. 46.. 80
~Ats c vl.? 2  yliil. 4,       r 5, Acts i, 3; XLvi i. 23,




Mhap. 19: 10.]                       ACTS.                              [Chap. 19: 17.
wXAO0ovs,  aroorTas  a7r' avTCrO, abaptr-e  TOvs before the PEOPLE, having
multitude, having departedfrom   them,   he seplarted   the   departed from
departed from them, he seuaOrqras,  itae' n   pepa, ta~Uetyo/ X     eos eP kEV        parated  the   DISCIPLES,
disciples,     every dayg                        in   the reasoning  daily in   the
rXoAy Tvpavov *[ "rtos.]  10To o U          e  eyeleE-o  SCHOOL of Tyrannus.
school  of Tyrannus     [one. ]       This  and   was done
E7rL eT7)  u0s, c-re 7rapr as TOUns KarOIKOUVTrEs    10 S And this was done
for years two,  so that      all    the         dwcellers
for two Years, so thlat All
sras Ao-tap acosUat Toev Asoyov  rov  KPLOVn, lOV- tlle INHABITANTS   of ASIA,
the   Asia   to hear   the   word  of the   Lord,    Jews leard  thle  WORD  of tle
Baaovs TE KaI'EL AXr'as.   11 AvvaUets Te ov Tas LORD, both   Jews   and
both and     Greeks.         Miracles  and not the   Greeks.
srvXovo-s   eirotet   b   Feos  3ma  T,ov    XetpWO
common ones      did   the  God  thro..gh the        hande      11 And t God performed
1favNov         C 12   f e  at ert7rl TOvs  aae0VovomTaS  EXTRAORDINARY Miracles
of Paul;      so that  even  to  those        being sick    1by the  ANDS of Paul;
eirtr(epe)Oai atro -o   XpCWro o  arouT o-ovSapta  a
to be brought from   the    skin    of him    ltlpins   or   12 7so that Napkins or
r-tcttetoVta, cate  araAatro-eo-Or  a7r' avTwv  Tas Aprons were bronght from
aprons,    and      to be se- free   from   them    the  lim to tie sIc,  anl tie
Vorovs, Tra ire 7roeuaTa i ra T7rovrpa EK7eiropeUe           D- DTSEASES  departed  fi'om
diseases, the and    spirits   the    evil        to becast them, and the eaVIL SPItOat.                                                         ITS were cast out.
out.
13 EreXetparlor a  ae TLs'ES  alro -wo  IrePLEPXO-    13  T And some of the
Tookin hand   and  some  from of those         going TRAVELING Jewish exoreesw  lotZovSatLwv Esft eto-K WV  oOapCa(etzv  7rt ToVs  cCits tSSundertook to n-rme
about      Jevs        exorcists     to name    on  thc;se ithe NASIE of tile LoRD JeEXOrlas "a 7rVeUvUaTan ira qrovrlpa To ovolya  Tou  sus oover T'HOSE  ISAVING
having   the    spirits   the    evil  the  name  of tite EVIL SPIRITS, saying, "I
cuptou   i)laov-,  Xe'yoVres''OpKlet           v/uas TeoV  adjure youle y JESUS wh hom
Lord      Jesus,      saying;       1 adjure    you   the  PAUL pl;eachles."
Iro-ouv,'v  o  IlavXos  terpvo-trei.  14Hav    1e
Jesus,  whomthe    Paul        preaches.        Were  and    14 And there  ere some
7rs LVf o S  KE~va    [ovoalovl  apIepecs    f         *rra,     *oSeven Sons of Oiie Sceva,
-Iroes v0ot Jsteva  lov~atou  apxtepeweS E7rqa,                            of
some sots.of Sceva    aJew      a high-priest  seven, who a Jewish High-priest, who
rOVTO 7rotOvvTes.  15 A7roKeptOde  3e iro 7rev/lXa To  did so.
this    were doing.       Answering   andthe   spirit  the   15 Bun the EVIL SPIRIT
7ro7gpov  Eti7rE'   Tov  I OnOVV  -ytLWo-1Cw, Kai iroP answering, *said to them,
evil    said;   The    Jesus       I know,    and  the            indeed I kno, and
r~iavhoo   4Eir7a-Taa ua - b~tEIS  8e TLVC-S E-OE;   16 Kai"Jesus indeed I know, and
a o  ro-iraal  es oe irtes  o-re;    seat Pastl I know, but who are
Paul I am acquainted with; you  but  who    areP      and Pau P
e(paAXAoseVos e7r' avrovs 6 avOpwcros,  e'tO      o?"
leaping     on   them   the    man,        in which was   16  And  thle  MAN  in
Tr   7roev/nla  To  7roVrlpo,  Kal   KaTra vKpter o-as whom the EVIL SPIRIT waas
the    spirit   the       evil,    and     having overcome    leaped on them, and havaviewv, t-XVo-e KaT' aVTCroV, CorTe   cvtlyovs  Keat ingovercome *them, prethem,  prevailed against - them,  so that    naked     and sailed  against  them,  so
irirpav/LaTilro-eroVS  EeKePvyELV   eK   Tov  OItOU  thalt they fled out of that
having been wounded    to have fled   out of  the    house  IIOUSE Ieaked and woundeKetoYov.   17Tovro  oe  eYEVero  syv'wo-rov' 7raLiV ed.
that.         This   and   became       known      to all    17  And  this  became
lovSatots re Kal'EhAArot  rots  cKaTotKovo't T-l   known to ALL, both Jews
Jews   both and     Greeks  those      dwelling     the  and GREEKS, dwvelliag in
Epefro-'  scat e7re7reo~e  po/3os e7rt 7rairras avTros, Ephesus;  + and  fear fell
Ephesus;   and    fell       a fear   on   all    them,
* VeTICAN     N IAUSCRIPT.-9. one-omit.        14. Seven Sons of One Sceva.         15.
saed to them, JEsus indeed I know, and.        16. them both, and prevailed.
a 10. Acts xx. 31.       t 11 Mark xvi. 20; Acts xiv. 3.         $ 12. Acts v. 15; See 2
Kilners iv. 29.    + 13. 3Matt. xii. 27.    t 13. See MIatt. i. 38; Luke ix, 49.       17
Ihuke i, 05 - vii. 10; Acts ii. Si; v. 5, 11




acap. 19: 18.)                       ACTS.                             [Chap.19: 26.
eal e/. eyaXvve'To'TO ooota  Troy         KrvP:ot      In7rov. on them  all, and the  AM1rn
and    was magnified   the   name  of the   Lord    Jesus.  of the  LORD  Jesus was
18 [     oIaoL'TE  TWOV 7re7rt0'revTC0o'rv  1?IPXcO,'0    eo- magnified.
MSany  andof those  havingbelieved       came       con-   18 And 1ANY of those
oXoA'yovleEoI Kcat aa7Yye oyAAoreC'TaS  wpatets who   BELIEVED,   came,
fessing           annd       declaring       the      deeds   confessing  and  declaring
aE'TCwOv.   19'IKcavoL 3e'TWv  Ya 7rEPfEPya.rIpatav- their DEE;DS.
ofthem.        Many   andofthosetlhe magicalarts     practis-   19 And many of THOSH'TW,  ov CEEYctcaT'TES  TaS   3L/3A~OVS, EaTElcatov  PLACTISIlNG                MAGICAL
ing,   having brought together the   books,        burued     ARTS, hlaving brought toOVwrtLOV  7ravTwv'   KIat orvvEqpio av'Tas'rTas  gether thlleir BOOKS, burnt
in presence    of all;    and   they computed   the   prices  them before all; and they
aVTCO P,  iact ESpOY  aEPUPLOU   [evplEsK   71'CO'T. compute           d  the  value  of
ofthem,   and   found  pieces of siver   myriads      five.   them, antd found it to be
20 OTw    KaETa   KPeaEros  I AoTos oyS'O   ECplOV  fifty  thousand  pieces  ol
Thus  according to  power  the   word   of the   Lord    Silver.
71tEaOe Kat IXx~,uE.  21'Qs oe E7rApwO             rav'Ta'. 20  Thus the woRD  of
grew    and  prevailed.   When and was fulfilled these things, 0tlle LoR.D powerfully  ifeC'To     0 iINfavos  CO'TG9  TrOvUfa'T~lt,    bLEAtvW   creased and prevailed.
was disposedthe  Paul   in  the    spirit, having passed through    21  + And  when  these'T7r, MaIce&oVaV  Kiat AXatav,  wopeveoOaL  els things were accomplished,
the    tMacedonia    and   Achaia,          to go      into  $ PAUL O was disposed  by'Iepovaa)AraXe, et7ro,''O /t Ye'ra  TO 7yeVerrat /.e the SPIRIT, having passed
Jerusalem,    saying;   That  after  the  to be coe   ne through  Macedonia  and
fCPC1,  Set I   PE EL a'PwjUeaj 7 V     22 Aroof  eTLas     Achaia, to go to Jerusalem,
there, itbehovesme also   Rome   tosee.         iaving set   saying,    After  I  have
1BEEN there, I I must also
E   tEL s'rTV MaIKcooyav ovo  TwOv'taicovovvrwv  see Rome."
and into  the    Mtacedonia    two of those    ministericg     22 And having sent two
avUrc,  TzeodeoP  Kgl  Epao'Tro,  av'ros  e7reXE   of + THOSE  Who  MINISto him,    Timnothy   and    Erastus,      he       remained TERED  to  hinl, Tinothy
Xpo/ oV els'rlv Aolav.   23 E-yeveTo 8e  ea'ra'To   and Erastus, into Macedoa time  in  the   Asia.         It happened and during  the  Ilia, he  remained  for a
KalpoP EKEICOOO  TapaXos ovK  oAtyos  WrEpt  T)s Timels AsIA.
season    that     atumult   not   small  eoncerning the    23 And $ there occurred,
d65ov.                                                        during  that PERIOD, no
way.                                                        small Tumult concerning
24 ATptla'TpLos ya/p  rTIs  oVo0aET, a    pyvpoa0oc7os,  2$that WAY.
Demetrius   for a certain by name,    a silversmith,    24  For a certain man,
e701 eetee   Lee  [ap etivh] AP.ete, Sa ilrapeciXEil  named Demetrius, a Sel
oLWO, raoI s V  *[apypovsv] AprTelztoEs  ErapELXC'To  versmith, nlalking  t silver
l.aking temples     [of silver]   for Diana,      brought      emples  of Diana afforded
70TS  TEXOiTCaiS  fPYalTat'  OVK  oAlyav.   250s   no *Snltall Gain  to  the
to the   worlknen       gain      not   a little.     Whom  WORlKMEN.
ovvadpot eEas,'TKa  V ovS  rep'Ta TolavTf epTa-    25 whom he having as.
having brought together, and those about the such like    work- sembled, witl THOSE em-'Tas, eC7rEv  AvopEs, eTn7TOtraoe, ort  EK   Tav- ployed about the LIKE BUmen,   said;      MIen,      you know,    that out of  this SINESS, said, "Men, yoe
r7Es'a7rTECS7EOEE 2  EvrLopta  7/tUWO  EC'TL  26  kaE  knowThatfromThis woRS
the     work   the   wealth    of us    is;        and is our WEALIWH;
CWPECLTCE  KaL  aEcovE'TF, bl Ov lUovov  Eecov,e   26 and youseeandhear,
you see    and   you hear,  that not   only   of Ephesus,  That not only at Ephesus
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —20. the LoRD.           24. silver —omit.      24. Small Gain.
t 24. Portable representations of tils temple, which were bought by strangers as matters of curiosity, and probably of devotion. The temple of Diana was raised at the expense
of all Asia Minor, and yet was 220 years in building, before it was brought to its sum of perfection. It was in length 425 feet, by 228 in breadth, and was beautified by 127 columns,
which were made at the expense of so many hings; and was adorned with the most beautiful statues.-Cla1rke.
1 21. Rom. xv. 25; Gal.  i. 1.      t 21. Acts xx. 22.        2 21. Acts xviii. 21  xxiii.
11; Rom. xv. 24 —28.       I 22, Acts xiii.        2. 33. 2 Cor.. 88.    23. Se Ae. ix,.
V I. Acts xvi.   13,




CMap. 19: 27.]                      ACTS.                            [Mlap. 19: -34.
ahAa crrXefov 7rao'ls'7ls  Asras o6 Havo oos oV IOs  ibut almost A11 ASIA, this
but   almost    all   the   Asia the   Paui        this  PAUL has persuaded  and
7rEataS   E' T          reT7'7Or  LoE KavOI oXAo, Aeyewv, turned aside Many People,
having persuaded    misled    large    a crowd,   saying,  sayi.il, Ig That   TIiEY ale
671 OeK I(rLt  E01  01s O a XElpCWV Y-ldVO/F-VDO. 27 OV Inot Gods whiclh are MIADE
that not  are  gods those by   hands   being made.     Not by Hands.
/IOVOV  se  TOVTO  K1lvCUIVEVEL  ilLll ro T   /EPOS ELS    27  And not only This
only  and  this    in danger    to us the   craft  into  wORK Of our s i  S in daIl(r.
asureA:yluov  E0EL"e' aXAa  KatL ns'Trls  eyas    of being tbrought into concontempt    to colue;   but  alsothat  the       great    tenlpt, but also thalt the
Ofas  ApTeILgOS   L'epOV  ELS  ovl3E     AyOla'a0jVaL, TEAIPLE  of the  CnIEAT
goddess    Diana      temple into nothing   to be despised,   Goddess Diana should be
uesXAes TE Kae  Ka0eapeiLa0aP  T17s /Ueey/a/Elo7jqra  despised, and her GRANtobeaboutand also  to be destroyed  the bagnicence          JEUR   destroyed,  whlom
avTr s,   v          6XAl   O1 Asia sae  27 OLKOVUtEV)n Y oE/ETt. AIl ASiA avid tile IABITA
ofher, whichwholethe Asia  and the  habitable    worships.  BLE worships."
2S.Aaovaavres  E, KatL yEvOAfCOOt                             23~peis Ou/lOU,   08  And  having  hearl.
Having heard  and, Kndiayingbecome  (rll    of wrath,  tisand havin,  they  were  full 
Wrath, and cried out, saytepasov, AeYovxes'   Meyah. rl  Ap'reels E cet.   o         lng, "Greatlis the DiANa
they criedout, saying;    Great  the  Diana   of Ephesians. g,  Gletis te DAA
29,'Kos kno-O   I 7roXLS          TlJSN  eqof the Epliesians."
9         X Ka1 ferh.orl j1 7rOAls <*[6r/]'r7rs'vyvv reCoS'  29  And  the CITY was
And   was filled  the city   [whole I the    confusion;    filled with Confusion; and
ip.'rltrav  TE 6.eoOvpu.  a6oO   eLS  ro Oearpov, ovuap-  having seized + Gaiiis and
theyrushed and with oe mind into the  theatre,      having      Aristar chuS;    Mlceldo7raoavres  raLov  lcan  AplGTapXsv   Malceeovae,   nians, Paul's Fellows-travseized        Gaius  and    Aristarchus    Macedonians,   elers, tihey  rushed  wiltl
VVE1C,os Iv~Xov.    STon   E  lavou  Boy- one mind into the THEAuvseseorons flaiAsu.   30Touv  fe fanAov                - o    T    dtE.
fellow-travelers    otPaul.    The  and    Paul      wish-   30 And * PAUL desiring
AoUevov esLO eOetLs  Els TOy      6i.ttov,    OUK elat V to enter the T1IeATRE, the
_ng         to enter  into theassemblyofthepeopte, notsuffered  DISCIPLES did not pernilt
av'ro' o  ta.rl7Erai.     3Tires Be Keas Terv  Astiap- him.
him  the  disciples.      Some and even of the  ruters of   31 And some even of tlhe
Xc 0T opSP-s aVwcp qphoi, 7rEouav-E T Irpos aiTrov, f AsiARCn s, who were his
Asia  being  to him  friends,  having sent   to      him,  Friends, sent to him, advislng  him  not to venture
aapeKa~Ao ovs.t    oivai  E'atov fT   s'S  TO   EaTpOr. into the THrATRE.
besought   not to venture  himself into the   theatre.     32Soe    efore  cried
32 Some therefore cried
32 AhAAot t.see ovv aAXo   tI eKpaov'  771P  yap  217 one thinlg, antl some anoSome indeed therefore some thing   cried;    wascer;th        for tile ASSEII,
KSteArlJl-R  o'tVKeXvLfev!7.,  Kat  Oi  wXELovs  onv   was  confusid,  and  the
assembly  having been confused, and  the    greater    not GRIEATEP  p);lt  did  not
ploesat'v, TrlOrP  EetKfee   OvYseAX~lhXU~ eseae.   33 EK  Iknow whly they were comoe
klnew,   for what purpose  they verecome together.    Outof   geter.33  And  they  pushed
be  TOld  Tx~ov  7poCI3II3E5Tas' A    a>pr    po              33  And  they  pushed
5E  TOr OXu \U eopoX   EBaoav   AXeaSavypov, Trpo- Alexander  out  of  tlhe
snd the   crowd  they pushed forward    Alexander,   ttrust- C1OWD, the JRsvs thrustaXAovTrev  avrov'rTev  Iov3aswv'   6   eF AhAeav-  ng  hlinm  forward.  And
ingforward    him    the       Jews;   the and    Alexan- I ALEXANDER               halving
5pos teraGaeras      T7lV Xelpa, 77jCeeEv  va7roAoyen(r-  waved the I^iAND wished t:
der   having waved  the   hand,   wished  to defend himself defend hlimself in tile As,
001  Trw      hue.  ~34 ErtIrovsres he 64t Iov- SEzBLY OF TIE PEOPLE.
in the assembly of the people.   Knowing    but  that  a   34 But knoswing that tie' VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-29. Whole-omit.            30. Paul.
t 31. These persons presided over religious observances and the public games. Tbhav
were ten iin Itiumber, ehoset by the cities from persons ol'wealth and influence. and approved
bt: he proconsuil. Ole of them styled the chief Asiarch resided at Eplesus; the others
were his associates and advisers.
X gi. })'a cxv. 4; Isa. xliv.10-20; Jer. x. S.  29.  lom. xvi. 23; 1 Cor. 1.14.  t 29.
Acls  ax. 4; xxvll. 2; Col. Iv. 10; P'!ileno2. 213..            TIim. i. 20; 2 Tim. j, 1.,
O Si. Ai'ixi I I,




ap. 19: 35a.                        A     T' S.                       CChap.20: t.
aeos CerTL,  wPV7) ETyeV'To  tLa  EIC 7ravrPTC, WS was a Jew, one Voice came
Jew    he is,   voice    came     one from      all,  about from   all for u  l)oot two
eIrt  tpas  avo,cpaSoTwrY'      Me')yaXa   i  ApTE/Ijs I-lours, crying,'Great is
for  hours  two      crying;        Great  the   Dian a   tile DIANA of the * Ephe.
EcPEtwLo.   3 Ka~rTRTELA   as e  ypa.uaTrEvs   sO   sians?"
of Ephesians.     Having stilled   and the    scribe   the    35 And the RECORDEB
oXXOtf,  prOsLv   Avapes EspEo-Ls, TIS  Tap  coTrv  hIavingquieted the CROWD,
crowd, he said;    Men    Ephesians, what for        is   said, "Epl)hesians I What
avOpc7ross, ~bs ou  ry1VWGE1 T711v  EeoET1WV  7roAL / Manuis tlere who does not
man,    who not   knows        the   Ephesians    city   know that tle CITY of thl
ue'Ktcopos  ovcav  ri7Is puyaAt7s  Aprep.Laos  Kat  EPHESIANS  tS  Templetemple-keeper  being  of the   great        Diana       and keeper of the GREAT Diana,
Trov   ALo7r'ErVS;  36 AvaVrTpP77TcV OU  OVTWV  and of that whichll FELL
of that fallenfromJupiter?  Cannotbe denied therefore being   FROM JUPITER?
TouVTWcV,   aeon   EOTLP  iv')as   KarFTatAeyovs    36 These things, therethese things, necessary  itis  you       havingbeen quiet    fore, being indisputable, it
v7rapXELv,    EKatL  /HlaeP   T       5TeSe   7TparTeV. is necessary  for you  to
v Ka 0El y  7rpo7reTes   7rpaTTrrE.
to be,      and    nothing     rashly         to do.      e quiet, and to do nothing rashly;
a7 H-yayEr-e  yap   rovs  atapas  TrouTOVs,  OVTE    g rashly;
You brought  for     She      mes       these,    neithe    37 for you have brought
I-' these  MEN, whlich   are
[epo'vhAous,   orVTf  f3harrprpyovras'rr/r'  0o   neither   Temple-robbers,
temple-robbers,    nor      blasphemers of your
11Wov.  38 EL  /uEy  ovy 0    Ar/tpTos   IatS  o1  0v'  GODDESS.
of you;      If indeed therefore   Demetrius   and those  ith   38 If, therefore, DemetavUTc T7EXV'Tal EXO0OL 7rpOS TrLa  oYov, a-yopaiOL rius and the ARTIFICERS
him    workmen     have  against any  a word,    courts    with him  have a Chlarge
a-yoVf'ar,  lKaL  a07traToL  EIGlV'  EyicaXELTWoa'  against any  one, Courts
are held,    and   proconsuls    are;      let them accuse   are  held, and there  are
eaAAch Aots.  39 E   OE       7rEt  as   TL  epcoE     er- Proconsuls; let them  ac-39  L  7 Ep TEpcI  E 7  cuse each other.
each other.      If bat anything about other things   you in~ ~~~felTe,~ ev~r'~ T7  e.t.39 But if you seek any.
TECTC,    Es  Tfl EVt'O/WPL   EKKAotca EdlLA077)ETaL. thing   further, it shiall be
quire,   in  the  lawful     assembly    it shallbe settled.  settled in the LAWFUL Assettled in the IAWU~UL As4~Kat yap  KLsavvevoeVuY       EyIcaettrfat  aroTaoEws sembly.
Even  for  we are in danger    to be accused   of tumult
40  or we are even in
rTEpL    T71S o077sepOy/, /ar/eV'os aLrTLoV  T7rapXOV- danger of being accused
concerning the    day,      not one    cause         being,  about the Tumult of TOTS9, rept ou06  aUVr7o t~0oE a a7roS ovsaTt Aoyos, T'JS DAY; there beingno cause
about which   we are able    to give    a reason for the by which we can excuse
to'0TpopIr/S TavTrrS.  41 Kat TavTa  -rcrwv, ale-  this CONCOURSE."
gathering    this.         And  these  having said, hedis-   41 And having said this.
AvUE 7Tl/O  EKIxhrlay.                                      he dismissed the ASSEXr
missed the    assembly.                                     BLY,
K     IC. i'. 20.                         CHAPTER XX.'    asOE TO 7wav(T at T0oy  T    1  Now  after the  TUETra aE lr  hr7Ctrate.a aed the      etsett,   rrpot-  MULT was allaved, PAUL,
After  and the co berestrained the    tumult,   having * ]'aving  summoned  the
KaXesraeVos 6 Ilavsos,TOVS  ta077iTas, icat aor7ra- DISCIPLES, and embracing
ealled to      the   Paul   the    disciples,  and  having them, $ depsrted to go in0acueyos, eXeO?rTopevOravctt ets Tr7/V MactEOVac. to MACEDONIA.
embraced, he went out    to go    into the    Macedonia.       2 And passing through
2 AtEAOw           ase Ta Uep7r EKEtCct, tcar  7rapaKa-  those PARTS, and. exhortmlavingpassed throughand the parts  those,  and "' having ex- ing  them    with  -many
Ascras  avrTous  Ao'yc  7roXTy,  reC0vC  e~s -ra    Words,  he  went  into
horted     them   with a word great,   he went into  the  GREECE..
VASCAN  ItRANUSCRIPT.-34. Ephesians! Great is the DIANA of the Ephesians I Asn
the.    39. further, it shall ba.    1. sent for the DISCIPLEs, and exhorting and embraj
ring them, he departed for.                        -.X  1 Cor. xvi. 5; 1 TiOi




Chap. 20: 3TS.                                                        [h ap.  20: 1i.:EAAa8a' 3 7'rolras're T'as T'rpses, 7 /LEOIvePs   3 And having remained
Greece;  having continuedand mouths  three,  being formed  three  Mlontlis,   + a  Plot
EaIVT    E rLfdAOu7?  si-ro (sTWO  Iovaiwtv, /u4AAovSZ    lbeing  laid for hinm  by thle
him    a plot against   by   the   Jews,       being about  JEWS, aS hle was about to
avaayeo-Oat Et rs     EVV pJMV,  E VETO  y U  T7O   sail into SYnIA, lheresolved
to sail   into thle    ylia,   came    a resolution ofthe tO0 RETURN throUgh MliaceiVrs~TpsEcE/LO  ola  Mateecosras.  4         r4 ~OeLreqTo  3e donia.
to return    througrh  M;acedloia.      V,_nt with  and   4 And there went witl
avTr p   [aXpl T5s  Astas],cv7rarpos Hvppov Be- hinm  into  ASIA, Sopater,
hirs,     fr sse Air              rr       ePpuhe          tile  soil of Pyrrhus,  a
L       as faro. s  te   Asia    Sopater   of Pyrhus a      Berean; ibt  Aristarchs
P_9laOS.  OEo-o-ah ovl/rEr   ae, Apar rapXos   a                   t       ristatls
retal.       Of Thessalonians    andi,    Aristarchus    and and Secnsldus of the lThes-:7 ICovaoss, seas Pawes  Aiep/3aos    mas TeoIL eos- 6salonians;  and Gains of
Secundus,    and   Gaius    of Derbe    and   Timothy;   Derbe,  and    Tinotly;
Aasavoes  3e, ToXsrOs   fCeas  Tpsspseos.  O5 rot and + Tychicus and $TroAsiatics   and,  Tyclircue    and   Trophiimus.     These  phinmus, Asiatics;
rPEAsioVtes eerO d,  Tychicus   E   Tph Cams.   6TUeS  e      5  * these goinllg before
dupe   T $ sue ~waited for us at Tress.
going hefore    awaited   us   in    Troas;     we  but   ated for us at   oas.
~EirAeoeva/.te,  /.ea reas {/.;epas.roy aSvtcoo              6  And MLe  sailed  out
EhtiMwS   fromn  Philippi, after the
sailed out    after  the   days  of theunleavened  kesr 
o:DYS of  UNLEAVENED
acro  sAsrzirczw, Kcat sOAde.Y     crpos avrous eLeS'7rW  BRtEAD, and camne to ttlem
from    Phfilippi,   and    camue  to    them   into the  at JTaoAs in five Days;
Tpooaka  aXpis  -lzepov     7rEVTE, o01v  osTplSpVapueV  where we continued seven
Troas     in        days     five,  swhere   we remaines    Dar ys.
7/sEpas e7rTa.  7Ev 8e Tr,  A         Tla  rw    oaB,3atrwv,    7  And on tthe  FIRST
days   seven.     In and the first of the    sabbaths,    day of tile WEEK, We liavTVVVrlOSYMEvWV      4v  KAaEoas aprov, o HavAos  issg asselmbled +to  break
having been assembled of ue  to break    bread,  the   Paul    Bread, Paul, intendiln  tc
61EhAFETO   aVTOLS,  eAEXXy  ESLEv    T?  EraUP13i"  deplart on the NEXT day,.aTo5   Me~XXwO e~eya5 T'  ~wavpioP   l discoursed  to  them, and
discoursed  to them, being about to depart onthe   morrow,clltinurels tPE ch  till
C1tilnllttPd llls SPEECE tl]W
w7raperELTE    TE  TOE     X- yoV  IUeXPL Mero00,vTr ov. MidnigLi.
continued   and  the  discourse   till     midnight.            V
8 And there were many
S-Hoav  Be AaywabCes  ctKala5l EO  T(P  vi7rEP        0o  Lamps  in  tile  $UPPER.Were and   lamps       many   in  the  upperroom, where noo)I where we were aseV osv7V'Tayer~ots.   9 KaeO?/0evEos ae  rTis Ceatvas, senibled.
we  were assembled.      Was sitting  andacertain youtn,    9 And thele was a Cerovo,uaar  Ev7vXos,  2r1  T7s  OvpsaOS,  KaTa5epo- tomn Youtlh, named Eutvby name   Butychus,   in   the   window,        being over- Cllus, sitting in aWINDOV,
M0YO0  i-7rVx  f3aOes,   taXe'youev'ov  roIv  lavuAov  I)eing  overpowered  woths
powered with sleep deep,    discoursing     the    Paul    deep Sleep; and as PAUL
Ecrl 7rXAetov,  aETe7VeXOets  a7ro  Tov  b7rvov, E7rE;,f'V prolonged  his  discourse,
for a longer time,havingbeenovercomefromthe  sleep,  fell    aviTg been overcome by
SLEEP. he fell from  the
a7ro  TroV  Trp'TreTo    KarTW,  EEat OpOrl   eKpos. TIIIRDn  STORY  down, and
from   the    third story   down,  and was taken up dead.   was taken up dead.
0 KaTraBas   8e  6 TIavos e re7ereeY aCvrc, KCat   10  And  PAUL  going
Eaving gone down and the    Paul    fell upon   him,   and doivn, [fell on hin, an  emo-vAureplAa3wv  et7re' My7  Ospv9etsOe'  4/ yap  bracing him, said,  " Be
having embraced    said;   Not   be you troubled; the  for  not troubled; for his LIFSE
tvuXr7 avrov ev  avT   er'Tiv.   11 Ava,l3as    E, Ial  is in him."
life   of him  in   him   is.    Having come up and, and    11  And  having  come
KXEaSaE   apErovT   KaEE5  yyevEyeOvs, et' LIKCEOoI   TE  up  and  broken  * Bread,
having broken bread   and   having tasted,  for alongertime and and  tasting it, and col* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-4. as far as ASIA,-omit.  5. And these going.    11. BREAD.
3 8. Acts ix. 23; xxiii. 12 xxv. 3; 2 Cor.i. 3          4. Actsxix. 2; 2 Cii. 226.  Col.
hi. Ii.      5 4. Acts xvi.'.       I t. Eph. vi. 21; Col. iv. 7; 2 Tim. iv. 12; Tit. ii. 12.
4. Acts xxi. 29; 2 Tim. iv. 20.    5 6. Exod. xii. 14,15; xxiii. 15.    -    1. Acts xvt.; 2 Cor. ii. 12; 2 Tim. iv. 13.   7.. 1 Cor. xvi. 2,; lev. i. 10.     5 7. 1 Cor. ii. 42
Cor. x 16; xi. 2a.        I 8. Acts i. t.           10.  Kings xvii. 21;   Kings iv. 84.! 30. MaSt. ix. 2*




MC6ap. 20: 12.'                       ACTS.                              [Cap. 20: 21.
OtzAalo'as  aXpts avyr1s, ovTWos  Er7zAOev.  12 Hya- versed  for a  long  time
havingconversedtlll  day-break,  so   he departed.'rTley even till Day-break, he so'o     oe SroV T  rara  v ra, cTa    Lt K rapettCh Or7'a,  o U 0 l departed.
broughtand the  youth  living,  and    ere comforted   not   12  Anlld  they  brought
tLueTptws.   13'HUELS L     E  7rpoe OEO!/res  E7r.  To  the YOUTtH alive, and were
a little.         We     but   going before        to,le  not a little comlforteld.
7rAotov, avo7Xd0l.Yev ELS To Aoroo, EKceLOE,LeA-    13 But be, havinog gone
ship,       sailed     to the   Azsso,      tllele      in- before to the stIPr, sailedt(
hoTres avaAaupavenv  Troy IfaUXo     OJTr  yap  rs   Assos, there intending to
tendnlg    to take in again  the    Paul;    aso      orit'as  take PAUL in again; for it
taT-eT'rafOEos,  ecAhhawc   aroes 7reEeveI.l 14'2S  ovas so arrangcdl, )ie being
haviug been arranged, being about himself to go on foot.    When about to go by land.
8e orvej3aXeV l7,ULtV ELS Trv Ao-ov, ayaAaJovTres    14  And when he met
and  lhe met     with us   at  tile  Ass, aving gairrecived   s at Assos, wehaving a  received
aVTOV   XAOo/.eY   eLS MLTVA1 V     -c' 15 KaKtcetOeO   arao-  him, and  came to  Mityhim    we came   to    Mlitylene;        and thence    hav- lene.
7rTAesavTeS, 77  E7riovrT? KaT?7VTV7r1)aCL    aV'TLK PV    15 And sailing thence,
ingsailed away, on the morroT  ay we came oppe
Xtov.   T7  ae  rTEpa  7rapej3ao0EV, ELS:XzuOor   opposite to Chios; and on
Chios.  In tte and  another    wetoutched      at    Sailllos;   tle N;XT we arived at
LkECKa     Lvav'res  eY  TpcoWUyAA,]  r?y  EX.cvYO,   Soqntos;  and  having  re[andhaving remained In   Tlrogyllutll,]  in the   fllosvl,'  allaitI ed at Trobgvllintll, on
7A00oElE  ELS MiATrov.    I KE;cptcLKE   yap  6 Ilav-  lhe aOTuLa.OWING  we came
we carne  to   Miletus.      Had deterillled for ttle   Paul to Milctus.
Aos 7rapa7rrEev'at r71v E(pjerojv,   rcs           77                 For PAUL    d deter
to sail by   the   Ephesus,  so that not It might be    16 For PAUL had deter
avrTag X~       p lprl at COv Tp AXapriT      fTera-ea  YaEP, mined to sail lby EPHESUS,
for ham    to spend ttime    in the   Asia; he was tasteting for,   tlat it ngliht not be tnecessary for hialt to spend tinle
EL  7VVaroV 70 auVTo 1, 77V?Epar or7s 7re'7TJTca,0t-  an AsIA;  for lie   as ihasf  possible itwasfor hima, the    day   of the      pentecost  tening, if it w'ere aosslale
TrIS }yE1eOEr0a   Ete'IEpoeoAXrata.   17 Asro  Be  T7Is for hiatto, Tto be at Jerusato be     in      Jerusalem.         From  and  the  Il  Ol ea ~the DAY of PENMtAr7qrou  sre/LcaS  Ets  E(5e~oO,    TteTcaeahNE           o  TECOST.
llletus   havlng sent  to    Ephesus,      he calledl for      17  Bet sendin-  fromn
Tovs  7rrEG$O3VTEPOVS  T7S   CKh71taS.   i  Qos   aSe  M1IorTUS to EItPIes11s, lle
aLt         tadhe n,   af               a0      n       tih t cadcot  d to hiim  the ELnEaS
the         eiders      of the   congregation.    When andi
of thle CONGREGATION.
7raprE-yCovTO     7rpos avrTov,  eIrEV  aceTotS'pEetS    18 Alltdlwen theywere
they were come    to     htat,   he satd  to them;    You                  I
comne to  hiatt, he said to
eFroTacOE, a7ro  7rpwTrr)S leepas  a(P  r7s erre B,3t   tllhm, "eott knowv, t$from
kno.,    from     first      day      ill which I entered tlte First Day in whichl I
ctS T7)Y  Afrtay,  rws  eeO' bJAcov  TOv  raTCaT XpovoV  cnnlOe into  ASIA, Ihow  I
into the    Asia,   how  witta   you  tahe  whlole    title    was the WHoOLE Time with
E-ye'VJOO/7v, 19 0outAEuwv  7Tro  tcup       [tE jTera   7raqrs you,
I was,         serving     the   Lord     with       all      19  serving  the  LORDt
vilth all hittielity, and with
Tareirftvoppovor7}1S  Kteat  oaKpcporw    eat 7relpaIeCov,,'I' ars, and T'rlo' Trials' lowiness        and      tears     and   temptations,   at Ielt hiapened to re   ay
TW0O7  erUaaY VTCV  ICot et' Tats  e7rLoukasche TWbo                    S o tihe PLOTS ot    le Jws;
oft.se.havlng  happened to me by   the      plots      o! the        20  how   11  kept bIacl
Iovuaowv, 2(drNs  ov3ev b7rer-treiLa71v,   TWOrW   o'Vt-  rN orrtraGthatltwas:PRaOeT
Jews,       how  nothitg       kept back    of that  bet   tALE; neglectang  n kept to
EpOVTWV, Tatr t geoj   aVaYyetlA     [lJto  teat K    Sa ata    l declare to you alid to teach
profitable,    tte not   to declare   to you  and   to each  Vtll ptlllicly, alld at your
U/.Cas  8rLOC.o     Ioa fcat   caOr' oticoS-' 21 8LaRpTvpO(-  ilouses;
you   publicly   and  in a    ttata;       earnettly teseifying 2tl  eartnestly  testfying r y 
* VATICAN MtNUSCarFT. —15. ille C;vaN1aNG we arrived.              15. and remained at
rogyllium —oma  t.:' 10. Acts xvili. 21 xix. 21; xxi.4, 1'2.      t 16. Acts xxiv,17.           16. Acts ii.l;
C~or.xvi. 8.      I 1ta Acts xvlli. t10; xix.    1U,    + 19. versa a.        a20. verse 27.




Chap. 20: 22.]                       ACTS.                            [ Chap. 20: 29.
vos Iovlatots re eKat'EhcX7sao'  77r  ElS  ro,7    OEo0  both to Jews and Greeks,
to Jews  both and    Greeks   the towards the   God.Of REFORMATION towards
CE7Tavolv, Ka  7TIV T7rY  ELYS TOV  KVpOV?, co God,  and   THAT  Faith
reformlation.   and   faith  that towardsthe    Lord    ofue    vIich is towards our LoRD
I77rOovv   Xp"roiv.  92Kal  VUV  tloU,   eeIELEVyos Jesus Christ.
Jesus    Anoiuted.       And  now    lo, having been bound   22 Ad now behold, hbeeyW 7T1 ~7rtevsu/IaT,  7ropevo.tat eLs'IepoVuoat7/, lng  constrained   by  the
I in the    spirit,       to go      to       ersalem,       PITT,    go to Jerusalem,
Ta      Ey  aVT7?'vvav7oi'ovTa   oOL  [7   SIlS, inot knowing  the  tlllngs
the things in    her      shallbehappening  tome not  knowing. which  will happen to sme
3 7r.O77Y   O'TL iTO  7rvevUa  To  ctylotV KCCTa   sokiY  there;
except that the    spirit  the   holy   every    city       23   except That + the
8ias/apTvpeprat  UoI, XeYOV,  o'rTL  oEaa          uAE  Kai HOLY  SPIRIT  testifies to
witnesses     to me,  saylng   that   bonds   me   and  ise in every City, saying
OAhtE(ts tEVOV'Lti.  24 AAA' ovueyos  Aoyov 7roiov- That Bonds and Affllctions
afflictions    await.       Bat    of no   acconnt  I make, availt le.
/.at, ovsE EXW T71y  4vx7VY /0ou  7Trilray' e~av7T,W,    24  t But * of No Acnor   I    the    life  oe  e  valuable    to tnyself, count make I LIFE  preOs 7TEAFCoO-at OrVy T ipOUOy  tOU o*[iET'ra  Xapas,]  CIous to myself, so that I
so that to finish   the   course  of nie    [with    ioyl    may finish  my  coURnsE.
Kal 7r71v 8LaKovLay  rv  eXa. f3ov'7rapa  TOV  Icvptio   even the SERVICE  wlich
aend  the    service  which  I received  froim   the  Lord   I received from  the LonD
I77'_ro,   lta,uapTvpaO0a1  Ta   evayyeNLtov   77rs   Jesus, earnestly to declare
Jesits,    to earnestly declare  the    gla:i ttdmns    of the the GLAD TIDINGS Of the
xaptr7os T   o OEov.   25 Kai vvi  ilav, syc ouls, FAVOR of GoD.
tavor   of the God.      And  now   lo,       I    know,    25 And nos, behold,. E
671  OLKET' o   seF0e Tro 7rpoScW7rov Feov bIeLts 7rav- know That pau all, amoag
thaL no'ouger  will see the    face    of e o   yo      all. whvlom  I  have gone  pro7ES, ev ots   8trlX0ov  Kr77pvTrwv   rT7l, /a3tIEiav  clallming thle KINGnDOM  O
among whom I have gone about proelaincing tle    kingdom    GOD, Will see my PACE no
i[TO7V  OEOV.]; AWo  lxapTVpO.Aal b1AV   eV1  7p7 more.
[ot the   Go.    The                                  the    2 Therefore    I testify  toyou  in  the
frrftpov   ly1Epa,,  OTt Ka0apos  etyw   a7ro.'0U you THTS Day, Tlat* 1 am
this      day,    that    clean        I           from    the  l)YO e     from  tole fyLOOD   of
aiuaTros  7ravTrwv   f7 ov  yap  v7rerrTelAa/7yV Tvou All;
blood      ofall;      not  for      I kept back    o' the   27 for I kept not back
p7   aai yEliAat  111  7raoav  T771V   sovA7a'o              27y from announcig   All the
not    to declare   to you     all   the       wlil    ofthe     o            t
Eoan.  "  IPOGipo F xEre * V]  Ea'rois Kat  7ravyT   WtILL of GOD to you.
God.         Take heed    [therefole] to yourselvesand  to all    28 [ Take heed to yourTrC  7r1OeU.iy,  Ely  (P  1EtGas TO  7rYEv.Ca so  aT yO   selves, therefore, and  to
the    flock,    in which  you  the   spirit  the   holy   All the   FLOCK  amiong
e0o70  E7r'ltCOS rOVS,  7roIatieIiV 7T1YV,    Er CAJ7jiaV   vlhom  the  IIOLY  SPIRIT
placed      overseers,       to feed    the    congregration  made you  Overseers,  to
TOGU  KipIOO,,lV 7rEPLE71'7a          Oia  TOV apLraios    feed t tthe cnURCIlOf GOD,
of the Lord,  whlich   he purchased   through the   blood    + whicl lie acquired by tle
rTOu tIOv.   29 Eyw  yap oioa *[TOvTO,] 071  E101- BLOOD of sll OUwN.
of the own.       I    for know         Lthis,]  that  shall   29  For IE know, That
VATICAN MltaUSCRIPT. —24. of No Account make I LIFt precious to myself.            24.
with Joy —omit,        25. of GOD-omet.          26. [ amn pure.       27. All the WILL of
GoD to you.       28. therefore —omet.       28. the CHURCH of oes.         29. this-omet.
+ 28. the Common Version and Vatican MS. have been followed in the above rendering.
Griesbach, and nearly all modern editors, read " Church of the Lord." The phrase ecclesia
fou Kureloe nowhere occurs in the New Testament, whi'e ecclesia tof theou occurs about ten
tlines in Paul's epistles. There are no less than six difFerent readings ol this lirase in tohe
AISS., which Siave probably arisen from a presumed difficulty in uniderstanding it in connectio'n with the latter part ol the sentence-" purchased with his own blood." But read it
as it stands in the original. and it still makes good sense, without rejecteng the readinag ot
the most ancient MS. and some of the oldest I eshito Syriac copies. The reader can sutpply the elliptical wvolrd after own, whether it be Son, or Lamb, or Sacrifice. Thus, "feed the
cnvncii of GOD, which he acquired by the BLOOD of his owN [Son.l
I 21. luke xxiv. 47: Acts ii. 88.      t 22. Acts xix. 21.       t 23. Acts xxi. 4, 11; 1
tless. iii. 3.     t 24. Acts xxi. 13; Rom viii. 35: 2 Cor. iv. 16.    t 25. ver. 38; Rom.
X v. 23.      t 28. 1 Pet. v. 2.     2 28. Eph. i. 7,14; Col. i. 14; Heb. ix. 12; 1 Pe, i. 19l
Isv. v.;,




C.ap.       A0 80.].A.aTS.                                p. o20: s8.
eXevTovTrac /LEra Tr7v  a/tLu,uov AVKOL t         apELS after my DEPARTURE I raenter          after  the  departure ofme  wolves  rapacious pacious Wolves will conme
Ets  V/Xs,  /4l3  (pELOtO  lEVOL TOV 7rolyvLov  30 cKat  in among you, not sparing
among you,   not      sparing     the  I  flock;        and the FLOCK;
e, v/eaSV   aVTw', avarCrT'7aov'TaL  oapes Xaovv-. 30 $ and * of you will
from   yourselves        willarise       men       speaking Men  xise speakin   l)era aMen   ise speaking  perTres  EoErpaLeecYa,' ToV  a7roo'7Tra  Tsovs  eaOaqrqas verse  things,  to  DRAW
perverse things  the to draw aay  the    disciples   AiAY  DISC[PLES    aftex
oi7r;OR   arTeV.  31 ALO  7YP71yopEtTE,   Y77jlUOYCeV- them.
after    them.    Therefore    watch you,       remember0y7ES dTL 7p1~71ay yYK~a Kal jl~FpGIY OUK EpG1U- 31 Therefore wvatch, re.
OUTES, OL TpLETLav VVKTLXa tKat 7/EpaV OVK EraV- men bering That for three
ieg,    that three vears  night  and    day    not        Imebering That fo   three
Oa/C?7c /SET(C  Sa pvwv    coOve~al  iva  E~a~70Y.            years,  by  Niglht  and  by
0-a/A?71/ /AEra  3aMpVWV  POVOV~ETCX  Era   EKaUrTov.   ay, I ceasedt not to adceased    with      tears   admonishing  oe        each.ed not to ad~ K.a; Tac ^ ltrct a  1,     f  ~            mnrtolish  every  one  will
3- KaL Tavvv 7raparl7iejal  4tLs, ^[a3eXtol,  7y   Tears.
And   now      1 commniend    you,      Lbrethren,] to tle.
OeqT KatL 7T   AoyTr 737s Xap'ros  avrov, Trfw  3uva-   32 And Now I commend
God  and to the word oftlhe   favor    of him, to that  being yOU * to GOD, and to THAT
/zevWP  E7roto080o/eTJratL, KatL 8ooUvvat  3,Lv  itA1poso-  NORD of his FAVOR, which
able       to build up,    and  to give   you    an inheri- is ablle to ed ify, and to give
CClav      y33 A( YII.LOSyou +. an Inll eritanlce among 
attatv c. TpetSt ~ eo-o'/ots irao'c. 33     Ap,upton    all Tlos r who n   were SaNrCtance among those having bee sanctified  all.   Silver    or        TO    o were SA
TiFIED.
Xpvrov   7 1LUaTO7-tOV   oS3evos            e  reOvOu..ra
gold     or      raiment     of no one      Icoveted;      33 I have  coveted  no
34.    man's Silver, or Gold, or
avTOL   yvtreOTreTE, O rt Tats XpeatLs   ov  Kalt Apparel;
yourselves   you know,   tthat  the  niacessities ofue  and 
TOIt SOU    / 1CT  E/UOt hr77PE'Ta  o Xa       r               34 you yourselves know
tlhose being with   me      supplied   the  hands  these.  sTrht  these  lANDS i:liVO
tttttt35t~~ kagt    ftt teh,        ti.served  my  RECESSITIES,
35 Ia   ra bc uE8Eta    /Ltu, t'ri  ooTWt Ko7r1tovTas  aond  THOSE   ws-ho  WERE,
Allthings  Ipointedout to you, that   so      laboring    with me.
3EL.acrtac,8taEtrda        Tal,n.  oocVTWoc,    35 I have shtowed yOU in
it is necessary  to alii          those      beinug weak,    Allthings, Tllat by tlu s
CAll things,   $Tlhat  by titus,scrVvOcevEssV  TE T cWV Ao-oytcw   TOv  1epVo   IbaLVO, laboring you ougitt to asto remember  and  the   words  of the   Lard o Jesus, te WEAK, tlld to reeO67T  aUvoS el7re'  MaKapteor ep tL /aAA.ov  Mtoat, mILemIer  the  WORDS  of
that   he   salid;    Blessed    itis    more      to give,  tile LORD Jesus, That te
r1 AatB3avcvc.      Ka lavt raT       erwv,          OELS osaid,'It is more bilessed
than to receive.      And these thihgs having said, having placed to give than to receive.'"
Ta yovapTa a'-rov, avv  7racriv avrots Trpoor3)vaTro.   36   And  havingr   said,he   knees  of llimself, with   all   those    he prayed.    tll.se WoRDS, lie kneeled,
7'Ieavcos  3e  EyESVETO  KAaV0dos  7racrwvc    Kaa  and prayed with thenll all.
Much   and    was        weeping        of all;    and    37 And there was much
e7rt7reO'7ovT res  ErTL  o   TpaXc   oc  Tov elavrov, weeping anong them  all;
having fallen   on  the       neck the    he    Paul,   and  falling  on  PAUL'S
KateaTetXoU          aVov  38  o3vVcWgeyot [aAtar-ra  NrcKe, they  affectionately
they affectionately kised  him;    sorrowing     mostofall iissed him;  srrowing most of all,
e7rl Twe  AoyT4)'5T  etp77KEI, bST  OVteCTt,  ehAXAohVt   38  grieving chiefly for
for the  word  which  he spoke, that  no more, they are aboutt tlle  ORDS  WhliC1i  lle
TO  7wpo(rw7rov  avurou  OeCpeLtc.  ITpoeVrer'7roc  8e spoke, Tthat they should
the      face     of him    to see.    They accompanied and see  hlis  FACE  no  more.
avTov  ELS TO?rAotoc.                                       And they accompanied him
him   to the   ship.                                       to the Si-IP.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-30. of yOU will men arise.          32. beethren —omit.      32.
to the LoaRD and to THAT wORD.
+ 29. Matt. vii. 15; 2 Pet. ii. l.      30. 1 Tim. i. 20 1 John ii. 10.    8     32. Acts
xxvi. 18; Eph. i. 18; Col. i. 12; iii. 24; I-Tb. ix. 15a  I Pet. i. 4.  t 34. Acts xviii. 3; 1
Cor. iv. 12; 1 Thess. ii. 9; 2 Thess. iii. 8.  3 35. Rom. xv. 1; 1 Cor. ix. 12; 2 Cor. xi. 9,
12; xii. 13; Eph. iv. 28; 1 Thess. iv. 11; v. 14; 2 Thess. iii. 8.




M/ap, 21: 1.]                         ACTS.                             [~Ca. 21: 10.
KED. Ka-. 21.                                CHAPTEIR  XX.
I's Se E-yEVETo avaxo      lvatL t7oas awroc7raesOes-        1   NTow    t   occurred,
When. and it happened to have s;iled   us  having separated when  we  hlad  separated
TraS  oor' avSrTwv1   SeOv~ por/Jlo r7EO  I7A~ oiUeEY  (ES   frolll themn, and had sailed,
from    them,  having're un astraightcourse   we cme    to  having  run    a  straight
Tr71y Kwc, T? SsE  elils ELs  Tr7i'PO yO,  aoCUesOeY  CELS  course we came to Coos;
the Coos, thle and next to  the  Rshodes,  aeldtlence  to  and  on tile  FOLLOWING
Hnarapa.:2 Kas Eupotes  7rAolov  Sltarepw   ELS  day to RIDoEs, andthence
Patara.      And havIng founld   a ship   passing over  to  to Pataa.
-4OVLKtr71V, E7rfiaY Tres aVlr7X01 e,.   3Avapaqavev-    2  And having found  a
Plenlcla,   going on board   we set sail.     Hnving coleill Ship passing over to PhleTIES  oe  r7-71  Kurpovy,  cai KaTaX7rOVTEre   auTil  nllcia, going onl  board we
view and  the     Cyprus,   and   havingleft behind    her    sailed.
euCwvu.o1v    erAeojLEPV   ELS   npplaVS, Kat KTa7'r7X077-    3 And arriving in view
on the left,    we sailed   ivto   Syrla,   at(l  were brought of CYPRUS, and leaving it
/e, etfS  Tvpo,' EKceOrE'yap  71 V 70  WAotov  a7ro-  on tlhe left, we sailed into
to   Tyre;     there   for nas the   sllp                Syrla, and landed at Tyre;
(popTrLiojLsvoy  70T  TP o/o.           Kai a""vSUpolTes  forttheretile seiSH     was to
toading             the    freight.     And   lihaterg found   unload its FREIGHT.
TOUS uLaOr7Tas, E7rlet1ta le  avrov n7W LepaS E7rra'
the   disciples,   we remain.ed   there    days    seve        4 AId having found thle
DISCIPLES  we  resainced
OiTs/ 7T(5 nlavY    Ek e       oYO   6la TOr 70  revuaTo s, (there sexen Days;  land
these  tothe  Paul       said  through the       spirit,     Iliese told PAUL, thlll
AV.7 avaj0 LV6E,  ELS   E Ipoo'o\uyv/ a.    O'Ore  SE  eye-  thle srP  tT, not to go upto
Uot  to go up    Ato       Jerusalem.       When and       it Jerusalem.
veeTo;1.as  cEapTioaS  TaS   7f.LEpaS,  eeXhovres    5   And  It   happened,appened us to have completed the    days,    having gone oue  when  we had  completed,frOpeUO/LeOa, 7TrporeT7rOVTCEVV l/as 7ravTrw            -rvv,  the DAYS, we  went our
we weet        our eway.i                                           tley all  ccompanyin  u  l  it  tey all aompanywent  ou      L~ ESS rsway.                      1/01   irng us  withI  Wives  and
)sv~leoLs eeac're1/1/OlE,  E( O5  7175Ns  w               al Children  till out of the
wves   and  children,   till outside of the    city;   and
CiTY; and:kneeling down
VTErES    TO -yovaTa E7r TOP' aLTiaov, 7rposT1uv- on tile s8HorE, we prayed.
havlng placed the   knees   on  tile    shore,      we prayed.   6 And bovine emlraced
a/ueOa.   6  Kat ao-raoa/e'oo  aAArX;ovs, Ew7rr7- each  other,  we  entered
And having embraced   each other,          en-itlle S-IIP;  and  tleg  regeY  fLS    o t'r 0rAotoV' ECelCol  e S7rEeTrpe0a, EtL  turned  to  I their  owiy
teredinto the   ship1       they   and    returned       into hIonles.
Ta  121a.  7 tH/ELS  Se To70    7rAavv  8avoSavres,    7 And  hIaving finislied
the  oen.         We   and  the  voyaege    llhaving finished,  thle  VOYAGE, froni Tyre
a7ro Tupou Kawr7VT7rCfa1 Ev   Eis tIIroXey51a/0 wal   e went down  to  Ptolewo Tceaoie er1 7ao/e'es  H'ToZ. e/No.  stec'tttnail, and having embraced
Icom    Tyre     we came down      to     Ptolemais;      and, an   avn  emraced
thile.BRETHREN, we  rearrwattragEvot Eor US aoeh.Povs,  e/,elvaEYe   iJzeP11/av1 mained  one   Day   with
having embraced    the    brethren,   we remained      day    tlient.
La01  7aSOp'  fiITOS.    T BTS7 oe1 E7ravplo     eeAXovTES    8 And departing on thle
one  vwth  them.    Os the and   morrow   havinggone out NEXT day we came to CeWiNogoyev  tsF KatLapeloav   mat ELOEA0ovTES  esF  sarea; and having entered
we came   into      Cesarea,      and    having entered  into  the louse of THAT PHILIP
TovY OOV/   4.,hTr7ro) TOU  Evaoy'yeAloTrou, OV TOS E   tile  EVANGELIST, + Who
the  house    of Philip    the      Evangelist,        being  WAS one of the SEVEN, we
ff  TwV  e7rTaTt, (~.eIvauV         7rap   auvrT.   9TovurT   loded i    th lim.
ttrot  o Ilha  seven    we remained with    him.      To this    (3  AVucl  this  man  had
four    Virgin   Daughters,
8E riraV  0uoya'r9pes   rap yvot'     re O o apes  7rpor/-.Ovh o   proph Itsied.
and etre     d3alghters       virgins     four          being     ho prophesied.
1r5 ossae.     10 EirtUeYiV rTe/  Se  ^17/1(t., 17epas'0 And as we continued
gifted Withlaropbhec.  C ontiing    and    of s        days   there many Days, a Cer1 4. ver. 1' I Acts xx. 23.. 5. Acts xx. 30.        B6. John i. 11.        s 8. Eoh.
iv 11l 2'rl. iv. I5.       S 8. AeY vt. 5; viii. 20, 40.   t. Joel ii. 28; Acts ii. 17.




Matp. 2i; 11.1                        ACTS.                             lchap. 2i: 19.
7rAefous, tea-rAOe a -rL  atro Trs IouvaLas  rpow) —  tain Prophet, nanled  Agamany.  camedownacertainfrom  the        Judea        apro- Ibus, came down from  Jur75s olVOLa'rt Aya]os$   1 Kieat ee Oe     7rpos $,cas, D/EaA.
rhet  byname    Agabus;         andhavingecoae   to     us,      1H  And  eoming  to us,
liat  apas   TrsVe  tItre      Tov r laUAoU,  87rasI      7 TE  taking   PAUL'S   GIRDL2D
and having taken the   girdle of the    Paul,  having bounddand  and   having   bound   his
a70rov Tas Xetpas Ka ovt  r           ros as, ez7rE- Taoe'FEET  and  HANDS, he
of himselt the   hands   and   the    feet,    said;    Thus  said, "Thus says the HtOi,Y
AeyeC'ro Te 7rveu.a  Tro  c-ytot'  Tov, avspa,   oU  SPIRIT, + So willthe Jws
says  the    spirit   the    holy;    The    man, of whom  at  Jelrusalenll  bind  thle
FrrT'V   7  ovo'Il' aUTra,  os'r,   lrroVuri  Ev'Iepovna-  lPAN who owlns  this GIRit  the girdle  this,    so     shall bind  in      Jerusa-  ILE, and deliver him  into
A7j/, o0  Iovlaioe,  teat irapaor(eovo'tv  ets  Xfpas  the  Hands  of the  Gentern  the   Jews,     and        deliver       into   handlls   tiles."
EOVDwy.    2'r1S   E  77rKovoaj/EV'ravura,  7apECfa-    12 And  rwhen we heard
of Gentiles.  When and    they heard  these things,  entreated  these  things, beotil  e and
AotlqYer 315et1S re teat o0  Ev'ro7rol, TOtV  177 a.,a-  Tu-IOSE of tihat place, enwe  both and those of the place, of the not    to treated hin  not to Go  uP
$jattELO' au-roe' es'IepoUvra/.ltA e.   13 A7reKcp107   8E to Jerusalem..
go up      him   to       Jerusalem.            Answered  and    13 But PAUL answered,
6 Hdav/os    Tt  7IrGLEtTE  K/1aOYVTES   a  eKat avuepvar-  V  What (lo   Vou, weeping
the  Paul;   What   do you,       weepin    ad          eag and   b reaking   ll y  HEART
TOPTES  /20V  T'ray   seapsiae,;  eyco  yap  ouv lAomov  for I an ready not only to
of me   the    heart?       I     for  not   only  b)e bound, I)ut also to die
6e01evat, aXAa   eKat a7rooeayEn   ELS  eIEpoU a,rp  at Jerusalem  In behalf of
to be bound,  but   also t    to die     in      Jerusalem     the NAME of the LORDu Jesus."
ETro,ucos  EXCo  Vrrep   roU  ovoka'reos   rou  KsPIOV
in readiness   1in behalf of the    name      of the    Lord      14  And  hle  not being
I toou.    4 Ma   rstOo.e1ov  8e avro,   v                     persuaded, we were silent,
Jesus.      Not being persuaded and  ofhim,   wewere          saying,      Let the  WtLt 
of tile Luad be done."
cuev, elrovtres'  To Oe/.rltAa'rOU  K OU'YE           W. yee.      And   after  these
saying;   The   will  of the   Lord  letit be done.   15   And   after  these
DAYS, packing up our bag.
15 Me-a 8e  as Fraa  epas  Tavras  a7roKieapvaa- g age, we went up to JeruAfter and the      days      these      packing up bag-    l
salem.
tez'oL avcweaLVaopeY eLS'IepotVOta/qY.   1 UtAY -    16  And  some  of  the
gage      we went up      to    Jerusalem.          Went with DISCIPLES  also from  CeOov BE sRca'rCJeV  eaOsa0rco   a7ro  Kaloapeias  (rvV  sarea accompaniedus, conand also ol the   disciples   from      Cesarea      with ducting us to one Mnason,
7/tlv,  agyovTes'rap''c   tEvto'rw0ucev, MYao-cvit a Cyprian, all Old Diselus,     leading    with whom  we mightlodge,   to Mnlason  pie, with whom  we nmight'rvi  KvrpLpw, cpXaq4'    taOr?17rp.   17 reVoEsEVW     ae lodge.
one      Cyprian,   an old    disciple.    Having arrived and    17  $ And on our arriv/UgtvO  taS'IepooO/Av/a,  aoyIEVs           Ee T~avoro  yjuas  ing  at  Jerusalenl,  the
{7     BRETHREN   received   us
of us   to     Jerusalem,      gladly      received     us   gladly.
o' aleA.pot.   I3T.y  if eartoUo. eret 6 Plavtaos    18 And on tile FOLLOWthe brethren.    On the and    next  had enteredthe   Paul    1NG day, PAIL  went i
oe'v rl.yv 7rpos IaKtwBo /3O     ravTes'Te  7rapeyEYvo,- with us to  iJames; and
with   us    to      James;        all    and    were present all the ELDERS were prero oi rrpeor3'Vrepot.  19 Kai ao-7raaayevos avrons, sent.
the      elders.         And   having saluted     thlem,      19  And having saluted
e7,'yEt'ro scaO' /' /:eao'ro'v, C6' yEroala7'er    b  OeoS them, Shlie particullarly rehe related    one by one,      lwhich     did     the  God  lated what things GOD did
Ce' T'OS lFVeCtl   La  T7rs I8aKOVeas-av)ot. 2r  ) 0o  among the GENTILES by
among the  Gentiles through the    service    of him.    They I his MINISTRY.
*VATICAN MAN USCRIPT.-11. FoET anid r   D8S, he said.: 10. Acts xi. 28.       t 11. ver. 33; Act.e,vx. 23.     $ 13. Acts xx. 24.        I 14
Mlatt. vi, 10; xxvi, 42; Luke xi. 2; xxii. 42.    + 17. Acts xv. 4.        1 18. Acts xv. 18
0al. i.19; 11.D.'      $119. Acts xv. 4,.12; Itom. xv. 18, 19.       19. Acts xx. 2




0/crap. Il.:'0.S                    ACTS.                            [(Lap. 21: f2.
8E  acKovirao'res  eo0aiO Y        T`oY  oEo-'  E710ov  Tre    20  And  THEY, having
and  lh avin r hetd  glorified    the   God;  they said and heard, glorified GoD, and
avuTrw  /lcfioS  e  aaEA4VE, 7-roafat  Lu9pCtaaas  El-LO  said to hin, "Thou seest,
to hin;  Thou seest, O brother, howv  any   myriads     are  lbrother, how  Many  MyIooACILWY   TWOV rEc7rl`TECo0T&W O    ICerL  Trae'rea     W- riads  *there  are, among
ofJews  ofthose havingbelieved;      and    all    zealots tile JEws, of THOSE who
TaL TOV  00Y/0V  i7rapXoUl.  21 KarlXO1Valea   ae  -who B:a. 2,I,iVE, and all are
of the  law      being.          They were informed      and    Zealots for the LAW.'repP     -ov,  67rT alror-rTaO-raL       MJaoLtc0 esL  awro    21 And they have been
soncerning thee, that      apostaey      thou teachest  from  informed concerning   thee,
Mwvosews TrovS ca'Ta  ra  EOVr  7ra7-asl Iouvatovs,'IThat thou  teachest ALL
Moses   those among tle Gentiles    all         Jews,     tihe JEWS among the GENAeyav',  gaor4 7rEprTEuvEl  av rovS 7Ta 7EK10a,   iOE  TILFES to apostatize from
saying,   not  to circumcise    them   the children,  nor    IOSCS, tellin  thlem  not to
rotS  eOeO-l 7rept7raTretv.  22Tt ovv carL; 7ravrTs  ecircumcise  their  CHILthe customs    to walk.        What then  is it?    certainly  DRIEN, nor to follow  the
*[aeL  rxAa0os oV        0,OEIVX. ]  aCKOUo-,TaL *['ynP,]  CUSTCoMS.,e must a multitude  toassemble;j   they sill hear  [for,l    22  What is  it then?'tL  EAXlXveacs.  23TovTo  ov    Wrolt10rV, o    o01L Tlhey  u-ill certainly  hear
that thou hast come.     This therefore   do thou, whattothee  That thoU hast come.
XE-yoevE' EtIocV'tJAt  av6pes  Teo —apeS  evX-,?v
we say;    Are    to us    men         four        a vow     23  Do  this, therefore,
XO,'T'eS  CE)' iEaU'Wv,  24 Tovtovs  7rapaxaBov,   whicch h          we  say  to  thee.
having    upon  themselves.      These       havilg taken, h  e hae four Men who
ayYrOirO'r   q vv   av'rots    cat Taa7rairTr    ov e1r     have a Vow on them;
be thoupurified with    them,    and    be at expense    for   24  take tigem, and be
avurots,  v0a Svprl-wvrat'rv  ICesqaXr', lKai  }y'c-  purified  with  them, and
-them,  that theymayshave  the        head,     and    will be at expense for thell,
ro0Tat 7raTes, oTTl S5            KaiT7X V71Ttat      WrepI  that they may + shave the
know       all,  thatthethingstheyhavebeeniinformlledconcerning  IIHEAD; and all will know
foov 06Ue  E-TLv, aAAa o-TOIXeLs Kat   a1Vtos Tov   That thosee hingsof which
thee nothing   is,     but walkestorderly also   himself the  they were informed con7OO0v0  uvAa0 —vW.   205  cEpi  6E TWO WE~7lCT0E1vco- cerning thee are not corlaw      keeping.      Concerningbut those       having be- rect; but that thou tllT' —
Tcoy  eBopcv?i/LEfS Ears07TeI  aO/eC          CpIO7OVTES   self walkest orderly, keeplieved of Gentiles   we        sent word,         judging     ing the LAW.
*[1al63EP TOIOVTOP  TalPEC/ aHuVTOVS, EL AL7] fu-    25 But concerning the
[nothing   such like   to observe  them,    if  not]'  to BELIEVING GENTILES I   IC
Aaao0-0e0-a  aVTOVs  TO, TE  E16WA&OUTOVTV  KaL TO  liave sent word, judging
keep         themselves thie, both things offered to idols and  the that they avoid WIAT IS
ai      01a Kai 7rvK1ToO Kai oprEtav.                        OFFERlED  TO  IDOLS, and
blood  and   strangled  and fornication.                     BLOOD, and what is Stran*26ToTTE   6  Iauos  wrapaaXo4vw   Tovs  caopas, gled, and Fornication."
Then the   Paul      having taken     the     men,       26 Then PAUL took the
T77 EXo/ev7 r7/Ipa av0 avHoTs  ayo0-eie EI0fle  MEN, and on the FOLLOWonthefollowing    day   with   them   beingpurified  entered  INOt Day  being  purified
ls IT0 TO'ep~Ov, SlaeAAc  T^7J  EfC(TrIalPW 0l   TWO  with them, + entered  the
into the temple,   announcing    the     completion    of the TEIPLE,  4 announcing the
OMPLE;TIONq of the DAYS
7uepwv    Troy  a7yY-aovW,    ECOS  ov  qrpPO-rlvEXOl of PURIFICATION; till the
days    of the   purification,   till of which  they ofered  OFFERIuNG should  be of-'rep  evos I    tat'Tov  avrTw   ~ r 7rpoa-qpopa.   27'2s fered in behalf of each one
in behalf of one   of each    of them the   offering.  When of them.
e qEYeXXoY atc ErT'a 4Y/epaL TvrTeAELo`0Ltl, oZ a7ro    27 But when the SEVEN
andwere about the seven   days    to becompleted, those from  DAYS were about to  be
TlsE AO-Las IoUoaloi OEarcaueoli aUTo  evO TW  1EPpW, completed, the Jews from
the   Asia    Jews      having seen    him  in the temple,  Asia  seeing  him  in the
VATJTCAN MANUSCRIPT.-20. there are among the JEws, of Tsos.m who 3E-LIEVE.   22.
the Multitude must assemble —orit.           22. for —omzt.       25. that they observe no
such thing, except —omet.
t 20. Acts xxii. S; Rom. x. 2; Gal. i. 14.: 24. Num. vi. 2, 118; ACts xviil X&,2f5.,Act$ xv. 2Nu, 2.     I 2I. Acts xxiv. 18.      t 26. Num. vi. 13.




Cap. 21.;  8.]                        ACTS.                             [Caap. 21: 35.
OVVEXeo,    CravTa cc   o  OXAOvI,  KCtI  e7re3a2oV  E7r' TEMPLE, stirred   up All
stirred up    all   the   crowd,   and        put       on  tile  CROWD,  S and  laid
avTov Tas Xetpas, ~8 cpa(o res'         A  SpES I'pa'7qAc-  HANDS on him,
him   the   hands,         crying;       Men          Israel-   28 exclaiming, "IsraelTat,  o,)Oe'r Te' ot'ros e'rTV 6 acOpw7ros, 6 Kccra  ites, help! This is THAT
ites,   help you;    this    is  the    man,    who against iMAN  4 Wo10 TEACHES  all
TotJ  aov Kact'rou oe    ov uo eal raOv'rocrov rouVTV ro     l mleverywhere againsttlhe
the people and  the   law    and  the    place        tiis    PEOPLE, and the LAW, and
7rapTas 7rav'aXov 6LcaGKccoo' e'rt T-e  Cat1'ETAA'-  this  PLACE; and besides
all    everywhere   is teaching; besidtesand also  Grees lie  brought Greeks  into
Pas ELO77-yaeE  ELtS'To IEpOJ,  GaHI KEICOlCWKE  TOP  tlhe  TEMPLE, and  made
he led    into the temple,  and has made comminon the  this HOLY Place commlllon."
a&toe'roroV'rovTro.   29 (tHoarcs yap wrpocewpaKo-    29  (For they  had preholy.    place   this.         (Were  for hav llgsee  before viously  seen $Trophinmus
Tes TpopLt.ov  7oov  EeoC-los   e    rc 7' ro\Et i    vv  the  EPIIE:SIAN,  in  the
Trophimus   the   Ephiesian   in  the   city      with CITY With him, whom they
avTrc2, 6y evoyLtov'rcL etS'o LEpoa eTtoTVYaoye  6o imagined That PAUL had
him, whomtheysupposedthat into the templle      led     the brought into the TEMPLE.)
IceavAos.) 30o Elve C'Se' rolts o6A, Eat eYe1eh-    30 ++ And all the CITY
Paul.)       Was moved andlthe  city   whole, and      w      as  moved, alid there was
To o'Vvpo/?'0rou   azov- Old   at E thAocf3e0eecot Trol  arunnnng together of the
aratining togetherofthe peopcle;  and  icavni itakenh hold  of te  PEOPLE  -   and    havein
rlavcAov,   iXAtKo     avOTOV   ECWV   TOdV  lpOV'   ICtI  seized PAUL they  dragged
Paul, theywere dragging him   outside of the  templle;   andl ilinlont of tle  TEMPLE;
evOecw s   eXSKeIOrlO)raO      at dopalc.   31 Za-qrovvc'aci  and the GATES were inimmediately    were closed    the  gates.          Seelilng    stantly closed.
BE aT70ov  a07roKTEivaL, ave/B?  ctontzEs  Twp  XllapXFc    31 And wbile they were
and  him       to hill,    went up a report to the commander  seeking to kill Him, a RernJs arwEitpIS, oc-1 6ok   orvyeEytravlt'lpou'rtX'gcjA  port went up to tile COtof the   band,   that wliole wasnin couiesion  Jerusalem;     I:ANDEIR of tle COHORT,
3 OS E4tavr7iS  srapaXaw,v o'rpactcw ras  teat:a-  Tlhat All Jerus.-lem was in
who lmmediately having taken       soldiers      and   eec- coilfusion;'ollapxovs,  KaETEpaE(LY   E7r' rav7ovs.   Of 8e    32  4 who immediately
havingi taken Soldiers acid
turionrs,            ran dodwn    upon   thern.    Tey and   ing   ten  Soldes a
C(cnturnlons, ruslied  dow-n
IOPTeS  70tc-le XapXov         EaEL  70os  oTpafatcWas,  upon them, andTIEY,seesee;ng    the    commanlder    and    thle     soldcers,      enp the COIrANOER acid
e    travoral TES'T T OPT ES  TOY   flavc ol.   33ToT E I}eSOLDIERS, ceasedbeatceaed         beating      the      Paul.          Then  ing PAUL.
e-yofras         6 XtAlapXOS ereXao8e'To   avrov, Kat   33 Then the COMMANDhaving rpproachedthe commauder    lad Iclid    ot  11m,  and PE   COUlinrg near,  seized
EKEAE o'e  eSr]Vao    avEotrEo  5rVO1'  KaEL  es7rvvOa-  1him, and I ordered him  to
ordeed    t hebound  with chanes  two;   and    inquired, be boulcd with two Chains;
~VETO~,    LS   C(v~~ EL,   KaL  T1  E         aindinquired who he was,
VETro,  TrLE  01  etl),  Eat'Ti  eOrq'L  TreroLithciCS. and wvlhat he has done.
who it might be,  and  what itis   having been done.
34 A/Ao  6e aAhAo  Tt EeC Eow    ev     T  oxA(p.   Mg     34 And some among the
()thels and anoecvhthcnc reecryalngan tle    crowd.    Not CROWD shonted one ticng,
and some alotaher; and not
tvva.Avos 6E syvcvaLt TO aecrbaes 5ta TOVy  opv- I,elng able to ascertMn the
beingable  and to know  thie certalnty through thie  te(mullte.,    I     on acCOInt of the
/,ov, eceXevcoe' ayErOaL avr7o0    ESe' T7             7rapeyI-'rIUULT, he ordered him
he oredeed to he brought  binm  into  the      castle. to be led into the CASTLE.
BoArv. 35'OGE   e eYeePETO  e7rt Tvs avacca0tovs,    35  But when he was
When and  hecacme   on  the          steps,      sIpOi the  ETEPS, it laporuv-ter/ $,aaTroa er    t autov   bc-o  TOPv  arpacwS-  petied that lie was bonie
t bappened  to e carried     him     by   the          soldiers  away  by  the  SOLDjERS,
7TO 3Y  0  vxlro,etav  Tou  oXaAov  36                        I KOOAVOE    %PO  h)ecause of the VIOLENCE
througb tiheviolenceoftbe crowd;        followeid     for  of the CROWD.
It 7. Acts xxvi. 21. i        2S. Acts xxiv, 5, 6.       29. Acts xx. 4.       4 30. Acts
Xxvi 21; 55-. Acts xxiii. 27;  xxiv. 7,   t 33. ver. 11; Acts xx. 23,




Mcap. 21: 36.3                       ACTS.                              [Chap. 22: 4.
To0   rA7r0os  7OV   Aaov,  lcpraeov    Alpe    avrov.    36 for the BIULTITUDE
the   multitude of the  people,    crying;   Lift up    him.   of the  PEOPLE  followed,
37 MeAAaX v re eL'aryEoOar  els' r   7ranpe. /3oAr' 6o crying,           " 7Take luhim
Being about and   to be led   into the      castle    the away  "
IIasAos,  AEfy7e   s' XAiap  X          Et EL EOEzt   gar   37  And  PAUL  being
Paul,    hesays to tie   comrmander;  Ifitispermitedforme about to be led lnto tile
E7rETV'TrL 7rpoS`E;'0     E  Ei(/p-'EXAXrntsiT   CASTLE, hn   says to  tile
to say anything to  thee?  iHe and   said;        Greek      COMMiANDER, "  May I be
}tvutrcaEtIS;  38 OUK apa   -v  EL o AyU7rUTtO S,  6 allowed to say sonmetllng
understandestthou? Not  then thou art the   Egyptian   who to thee?"  And tiE said,
7rpO  rTOUTvW       TWV y epw      aaRoraEwTTas              " Dost  thou  understalnd
before  these   the    days  havingraisedan insurrection and Greek?
etayay/wv ELs rT71    Ep 0VOY  TOUS  E'rETPRatLXLXLovs    38  Art tljou not then
havlngledout into  tile   desert    the    four thousand    THAT   t Egyptian,  who
av3pas Tw'v rrtLKapLwv; EL7rE ae 6  -Iavwos'   39 Ey6c  didst before These DAYS,
men  of the   Sicarii?      Sald andthe  Paul;        I   excite a Sedition, and lead
avyOpc'ros IeEV etetl IovUaCos Tapeevs, 75rs KtAt- out into the DESERT FOUR
a man  indeed am       a Jew     ofTarsus, of the    Cili- TIIOUSAND   -Men  of the
Kias  OVK acr-7SIov   roXEWos 7roA/Trjs'    5eol/.tt 6e t SICARII?"
cia    not  of a mean     city     a citizen;   I beseech  and    39 But PAUL said, + " 71
ao-u, E7rt'TpE/ov  1o01t Xa)tlaRt wpos TOy  haov. am a Jew, of Tarsus in CIotthee,   permit     me    to speak    to   the   people. LICIA, a Citizen of no In40 E7TrLrpeT/avrTES       avTou, 6 rlavXos  ec-rs  Er-t considerable City; and I
Having permitted and   him,  the  Paul having been set on  entreat thee, permit me
7-Wv aYaPAO/LEOY    KRttE-re0E E'r1  Xept. TT) haR'- to speak to the PEOPLE."
the      steps          waved   with the hand  to the people;   40  And  having  given
7raA0XX)Se 83yE sIY s'htEVO/.AE7PS, 7rpo0'E('E  T2 him   permission,  PAUlL,
great  and  silence    occurring,      he spoke     in the standing   on  the  STEPS,
Ewavedthe HAND  to thle'EBpatt 8,aNEtrw,,   e-ywv'                                  +
Hebrew     dialect,     saylng;                            PEOPLE; and when there
was Great Silence, lee adKE 4o. KsI. 22.                         dressed them  in the HE-:AvopEs a8EA0pot  at i   TraTEpEs, atcovsawrTE /o   BREw  Dialect, saying,
SMen    brethren  and   fathers,     hear you    of me     CHAPTER XXII.
rqis 7rpos vpas yvvvU   a7rohAoyras.   2 AcKOVraVreS                1  "AMen,  T Brethreln,
the   to     you   now      apology.             Hearlng     and;athlers,  hear  now
63 T6c r7 ET  pa&l  3aA.EKTCPt 7rpOsEW pcOPE  aVUT0S, My APOLOGY before you."
and that in the ihebrew  dialect    he was spehkitg  to them,    2 (And hearlno that lihe
/CtAAov frrapecrXov 41irvxtav.    Kat (letv' a3 eyw3  spoke to them  in tile HE.
more    they kept      silence.    And   he said;     r    BrEw  Dialect, they kept,uEV Et/ut avrip Iov3atos,  yeEyevvrL/tevos ev Tap-c   greater  silence; and  he
indeedam  a man      a Jew,    having been born  in   Tarsus  said,)
7r5s KtXLKLaCs;  axETOpaT/eLEVOS` 3E EVl  77  arQAet    3 T "If am  a Jew, born
of the  CKlclaP   havoing ee, brouehtop and  7n the          in Tarsus, of CI LICIA, but?    having been brought up and in  the    city   havin  been broughlt up ll
TRavu, 7rapa Trova  7rokas FraaANtr1A 7rE7raisevU.e- this CITY, at the  EET of
this,    at   the    feet     of Gamaliel having been taught    Gamali, and and acurately
PyS  KaTra aKcptlEtav  ToV 7raTrWaov voaov, (72AE-  instructed in the ANCESwith    accuracy    the   ancestral   law,        a zea- TRAL LAWt; + leling a ZeaT77S  7raPXWV TOVt OEaOV, KClOcEs 7ravLTES  tt1EiS a-TE  lot for Gon, 4 as POu all
ot     being    of the God,  even as    all   you  - are   a re To-day.
0rf71ApoP' 4OS TavT7V1   T711y'o50    E8& a  arxpt   4   And   1  persecuted
to day;    who    this    the    vay  I persecuted  till   Tills   WAY   to    Death,
t 38. Josephus mentions this Egyptian as having raised a mob of 30,000 men, (or as some
think it originally read 4,000.) which he led against Jerusalem, as tar as MoLunt Ollvet,.il t
was suddenly dispersed by Fellx.         t 38. The Sicarii were a body ot rebels mentloned
by Josephus, Wars b. vii, c. 10, ~ 1.
J 36. Luke xxii. 1S; John xix. 15: xxii. 22.     t 88. See Actsv 36.         t 3  Acts
ix. 11; xxii. 2.      * 40. Acts xti 17.       t 1. Acts vil. 2.       t 3. Acts xxi, a9; 2
tor. xi 22; Phil. ii5.5.. 8 Acts v. 84.     ~ 5. Acts xxi. 20; Gal. i. iA.     g a.
Bom. X. 2.




Chap. 22: 5.3                       ACTS.                            [ C~oUp.  2: 13
Oava'rovo, Se     evwv  Kat?rapaseovs eis (pvAaKLas  binding and delivering intc
death,     binding    and   delivering   into   prisons   Prisons both Men and Woars'pas re Ka;t'yvtaLcas, 5'cs Kat 6  UtPp;I epet' men;
men  both and    women,        as  also the   high-priest    5  as the  IItGH-PRIEST
LaprTvpet Uo.t, Scat 7rar' Tro  rpetrtvTepoYL   waFr' also *is my witness, + and
testifies  to me, and   all  the    eldership;     from   All  tile   ELDERSIIIP'v  Katat e7rttrrotas 6eta/teYOs r'pos'oVs  aoEeA- Sfrom  whom  also recelvwhom also   letters    having received  to    the    breth- ing Letters to thle BRETII<Pous0   Ets AauLa6oriv  EOpEvOyY,         cY        Kar peVOsrsiN,  I went to Damnlascts
ren,    to    Damascus       I went,     going to lead  and to bring TIIOSE who Vr ERIt
TOUS ECE10E OsTarS   SESEYtEOvS  EtS'IEpovtoaArlug  there bound to Jerusalem,
those  there   being, having been boundinto    Jerusalem,    that they might be pun6t'O TL/t~pgOW~lt/.  6.E'y~i'ETO ~egeoished.
iva TrluoW7p-Orfl.'6E-yevero oe guoi 7ropeUoeVT  she.
thatthevmiglltbepunished. Ithappened andtome   traveling      6 lAnd it occurred, as
Kas  Ey-IOTL owrT77  Aoa/Uatc-,  rretpt  EourLLx/3ptav  I was traveling and drawand draving near to the   Damascus.   about      noon       ing  near  to  D)amascus,
tctaltujs  EK  ToU  oupavov 7sEptOarstatt qstS`Ka_- al)out noon, suddenly  a
auddenly out of the   heaven    to hineround alight  great great Light from  HEAYVE
-oP 7rept EtAeo  e7rerOV,  Te eLS TO  ESc5os, K:,. shone around mne;
abou:  me;       fell   and on  the   ground,   and   7  and  I  fell to  the;quovtoa 4povves Xe/yovs71rs     gots  2aovX, Yaovu, TI GROUND,  and   heard  a
beard   avolce     saying   to me;  Saul,      Saul, why Voice saying to ne,' Saul,
MAe  BiLtWclIs;  8Eyw  5e  awetcp,0Yv'   Tts    el, Saul, why dost thou perseme persecutest thou?   I   and    answered;   Whoartthon, cute M    r?'
Kvp,:e; Etrs'Tre 7pos  e-'  Eyw  EeiLt IrooUs o    8  And  t~  answered;
O sir  Ide said and'o   me;    I    am       Jesus  the' Who  art  thou,  Slr'
Na(p'paoos,  6v  aTv   tcWxESt.   9O0' oE  ruv  eAuot And he said to me,' 
Nsazarens,   whom thou nersecutest.  Thoseand with   me  tim Jesus tle NAZAARENE,
OCtTES  TO  C-z i (OPCS E EOeOa(ra o,    *[iKal EMPOt,0l uwhom tiQou persecutest.'
bonmg  the indeed light     (;v           [and   terrified   9  And.  THIOSE  wl}1
EY~y73'5'vTo   wrX?>  E  ~CWll7l   OVK  lr/COVO~a   TOv mWERE with me s aw indeedtl
EyEoVT9/ 1'TI)V  lE CtoyIlO' lVi ~K-ovtay  Toy "im LIGT, but they  unthey were,]    the  btu'  voice    not  they keard of th lle  LGIIT,   ut tlley  uns
detrstood not thle VOICE oe
AaXovurros /ot.   IEtnrov oe  Tt 7rottltrw, KuvpE;  tHIM who SPOKE to une.
speakint.  to me.      saic  and;Whatshall I do,  O Lord?    0 And I said, 
10 And I said,'Whal'0  8E  xIvptos etlre  rpos   E~'E  AvlaYTas 7ropevCv  shall I do, Lord?'  Atnd
T'he an-   Lord   said    to   me; Havlngarlsen  gothou   the  LORD  said  to  me,
Ets  Aaucacrtcol'  tfcafiLt troL AArlOrte'Tat  7rept'Arise, and  go into Datnto   Damascus;    andthere to thee it shall be told coneslaing  nlascus, and thlere it shall
7raiTWl, WLtV    TETaKTai  (trot 7rol77tat. Ii'ns    I)ei told thee of allthinlgs
all thitlge, whichhave been appolotedforthee to do.  As and  ltiich  are  appointed  for
OUicK Ef0l3hAcE-,Ov:rO?7jS   00o77S -rovU  q ToyS E1CF~-  thee to d^.'
not         saw  frrm  the   glory  ofthe  light   olt'lat,   11 And as I could llot
Ot, XEtpxyOt)'yOVIeU'OS   T7rO 7TiV`vvOVTtWOV got  see  frono  the  GLORY  of
being led hy the har.d   by  those   being with    me, that LIGIIT, beiing led bh
the hand of TIIOSE wlho
u2Adst~eo   ttu dI~AR~.t Y'.5V ERE wTltll me, I came into
I case into   Damascus.                                      RN
12 Avavzas  6    rs, avp  E 773 iara  TO  vDamascus.
i2Aaermas  5e  TtEr, aOtlp   vtrBrls  ears a  7To L TO     12 And +one Ananias.
A.nanias  and  one,  a man    plous accordinrg to th             +
a pious Man according to
Oovt, uapTpov0 yEvos  O7ro 7ravTrcV  TCwv  K t01t- the LAW,.lhaving a good
law,     being testified to    by  all      the      resi- tesimony  from   All tle
KOVT7wTtV IouSatmwv, 13 eAOWV   7rOOS  UE Kalt E7rlt- JEWS RESIDING tIere.
daing          Jews,     having come  to   me  and  havlng    13 comning to me, and
T7O    Ec E r I0A,-    tCcovA   UCeAtte,   aadAeBAsove. standing by, said to me:,tood  said   o me;    Saul    0 brother,      look,ip.     Brother Saul, look  up.,
* VATICAN MaNUSCpteT.-5. did bear me witness.         9. and they were terrified —omit
1 5 Luke xxii. 66; Acts iv. 5.      + 5, Acts ix. 2; xxvi. 10, 12.       6. Acts ix. 3
X S  1. 12, 1.   $ 9. Acts ix. 7; Dan. x. 7..     12. Acts ix. 17.:    12. Acts x. 2!
t -'. 1 Tim. iii. 7.




Cawp. 22: 14.]                        ACTS.                            C[hap. 22: 23.
Ka-yw  avOt7   Tp c.pej aveo/Asea   els avvTo.   14'0  And in That EouR I lookled
And I  in this the hour    looked      on   him.          He upon him.
Be ELTEv''O  OEoc T'co,   lra'repo/  g1WcotV 7rpoEXEptL-    14 And HE said,' Tlhe
and said;   The God of the   fathers    o us          destined GOD of our FrATHIERS I apoarTo  O-E 7Wyv at  To Oerly/a  avbrov, tat.3ELV TOV  pointed thee to know  his
thee to know the   will   of himself, and to see the  WILL, and to  + see that
rKaiov, Kat alKoveaat (P)vrOy   eK  Too o'TocaToS  + R.IGHTEOUS ONE, and; to
righteoucs one, and   to hear    a voice  out of the    month  hear  a  Voice  from  his
atTuov  lortL    E17 F.yTapTrvs aUTc,  7rpos 7raCS asMOUTH;
of hiin;   because thou slhaltbe a witness for him   to   all    15 t for thou shalt be a
av0pcw7rovs   c)v  Ewcpatcas  IcatL?covsas.   16 Kai Witness  for him  to  All
men    of what thou hast seen and thol hast heard.  And  Men of: what thou lhast
0v51vv  Tt   y-/d yS; caOrTaEs  paOrcTreae, Krae aoro-  seen and heard.
now why dostthoulelay? having arisen be thou dipped, and   tasi- 16 And now, why dost
Assvort Tas  ~aaplras  0ov,  SeraitOeOyeost'O   TOthou  delay?  Arising, be
thyselffrom tile   sins     oftllthee,    having invoked  the inlslersed, t and washl tlyop'olta avrov.   17E-YESeIo E      e fuol  )7rooffTEOavi selfflromn  thly SINS,  hllavname   of ilm.       Itl happened andtome   havingreturned    ing invoked hlis NAhiE.'
Eis  eEpouaoaAXte, KaL 7rpoOErXotXEo U     Ouev E   TCW   17  T And it -happened,
when I retro ed to Jeruto    Jerusalem,     and        praying       oi me in            n I cetured to Jeru-'Fpo,, yev ar   /e fV   eccrraoe1, is ea  salem, and was praying in
LEPTC,  -Yss'soT~ai Pt  EC-V   EtCctsec'12    Kal  13,-ithe  TEMPLE, I was In a
temple, to have been  me   in   an ecstacy,      and   to see l  TE LE,  I was  n a
auTov  AX     yovTCa  U0o'   E7rErCroV,  cat   eXeE  eV   ance,
him       aying    to me; Do thouhasten, and  come out wit     18 and saw  him  saying
TaXEL  Ee'IEpOt)oxrra'         to1Tt 00  1rapaeOEoO,-t to me,'Make haste, and
aXEL Et'1EPoUaX    OLTCOV rapa-Eqovtl go quickly out fi'om  Jeruspeed  from     Jerusalem;    because not  they willreceive   goquiccly ot from  Jeru
Iepeed )UPV~a      rELEIO.19 qT           E        saleell; because they will
0o0  To7' /LtaP7TPlat    WrEpt   /tuotv.       KgYw a S eTroP~ lnot receive *Thy TEST1of thee the   testimony  concerning cme.      Ane 1   said;
KvpTr,  avDro  c-ttr'raPtal, 6r't E7o -1W,ttrl~  d       a-   MONY concerning me.'
TOL  OTt  7   a-    19 Anld  E said,'Lord,
O Lord,  they  ].nov,           that   I      was    impris- fhIn Iknow That 3I was imIK(Cov  Kat 6epcv /Ca' ra ras crvvayWT-yas Tovs  rlto- pTrisoning and beating in
oralg   and beating   in   the   synagogues    those    be-   e
ethe  SYNAGOGUES  THOSE
T7voTras  Errl o E' 20 cat O5rE  eEXELTo  To  ai/a  BFLIEtE AOG On thlee;
levring      on  thee;    and when was poured out the  blood    20 - I and   when   the
1TedEaYov TOV p.tapTupoS    Cov, KCai avTos  ri7.t7v  BLOOD  of  Stephen, thy
ot Stephen   the     martyr   of thee, and   myself    wts          ESS             d out
WITNESS, was poured out,
eqe'rTWte,         Ct atOVVEUVOKOCYV  Kao  opvAa w'OtCroa TO       also was  standing  by
having been standing, and   approving,    and    heeping    the and consenting, and hav1SaOTta  7TWL    O ataOtpOtUvtT    aOUtT7o.      Kaot Fevie in  in chalrge the MANTLFS
mantles of those      killing       him.         And he said  of  TuOSe w0 l   KILLED
7rpos  ypc-   Iopevov-'dT   e-y    Etls   EOvrj tUapCaV  him.'
to    me;    Go thou;   for   I       to  nationsatadlstance    21  And lee said to me,
5arorETAC. TE....   22 H covo,   oe aUVTro   aXpt    Go; if;rE willsendtthee
will send    thee.         They heard and   hin      till  to NATclONS far awRa."'.
TovTov   fTOv  Aoyov,  KaL  E7rCpaV  Tr7rX  v(cOrl7    22 And they heard him
tlhi     the     wold,   and  tley raised   the      voice   to Thlls wORD, and tlien
abTwvs, XAEyoVTres  ALpe a7ro Trq7s 7YS  TOO  Troo01 -  raised their vOIcE, saying,
of tllem,   saying;    Lift up from  the  earth the    such a + " Take awav sucIR  a illan
TOy'   ou  yap  KcaOrlOceP  avro,  vj'.  23 Kpavya-  from tlle EARTIH, for it is
person; not  for   it is fit    hln   to live.         Crying not fit that he shouldlive."
OTvWv 8E asvcovT KSCal PLTTOV7TWY TOa i/aTa,  Kat    23  And  as tlley wele
out      and of them  and    tossing up    the mantles,  and cryting out, and tossing up
coOtlOpToO  fOXAoT Etr    TOE 0 apO  24 e1eAeufe   lllleir.;e\NTLES, anlld thlrowIroVIop-o, BaNX0oVTW    ElS roy aEpa            EKEAEVG'E:V
dust        tchrowing    into  the    air,    ordered    ilng l)ust into the AlR,
* VATICAN MIANUSCnlT. —18. Thy Testimony concerning me.
t 14. Acts iii. 13; v. 30.     2 14. Acts ix. 15; xxvi. 16.       t 14. 1 Cor. ix. 1; xv. 8.
3 14. Acts iii. 14; vii. 52.      $ 114. 1 Cor. xi. 23;, G:l. i. 12.  -    15. Acts xXiii. 11.
15. Acts iv. 20; xxvi. 16.        1 1. Acts ic. 38- Titits ii. 5; Heb. x. 2.   1 16. Acts
ix. 14; Rom. x. 13; 1 Cor. i. 2; 2 Tim.ii. 22.     1 17. Acts ix. 26; 1 Cor. xii. 2.    t 20.
Acts vii. 5.        3 21. Aets ix. 15; xiil. 2. 4, 47; xviii. O; xxvi. 17;  om.i. 5; xi. 13; xv.
1i; G. i. 15, 16; iL. 7,8; E Eph. i1.7, 8; 1 Tim. ji. 7; 2 Tims. i. 11.     22. Acts xxi. 38;
exv. 21.




(lar.  22; 24.3.ACTS.                             L(a.  23: 2.
6 XLtAapXOs eto'ayetrOaL av0'ov eLs Trlv  rape/-    24 the COMMtANDRx orthe  commander       to lead     him  into  the      castle, dered him  to be led into,3sohqv,  eLr0wv  JCaorTLtLv  aveT'rae(rT at  avT'ro    the CASTLE, and to be exsaying   vith scourges    to examine    him;  asined with  Scourges, so
Iva   ETrL70y       2L'    ~ry airzav oilrcos e~rnewo-  that he might know  for
thathemiight lnow,,onaccountof what  cause  thus    they were what  reason  they  thus
POOUP. a7.    5'fl5s oe IrpoErTEav   avTrov  TrOE  cried agailst him.,
crying againsthim.     As and they stretched out him  withthe    25 And as they extended
cao-iv, CErTE  TrPOS TOP  hE0Taa  E aT5rapXov            o  him  with  the  T:IONGS,
thologs,  said   to  the  stallding by    centurion    the PAUL said  to the C NTUHIauAos   Et avYpwrov Pwcaiov t atl arcaTaKpiTO   lION  uSTAND  e                    a lIs
Pttl;    If   a Dlan     a Roman   and   uncondeamned   it lawvfl to scourge a Mall,
ELEGTLP vyv            L(aEL; 26AIouyas Be o elCa- a   Roman, and  uncone gooe  I,,a'rtc-e;   6 Attoveas be 5 6 icait is lawftl for you  to scourge? P    avingheard andthe centuT apXS    7rpooE  XtapXp2 a71-  6 And the CENTURION
ThPT~apXoE,  rrpoooA~ewr  Tbw   AlXloh~u      s   Qly-  ~having   hoard,  wont  and
rilon,              having gone to the commauder  reported,
yze e,  Xey@wP~'rt  /eXetp    s rrolelv *; O yap aYvpoo- told the COMMAuNDER, saying, "What art thou about
saying; what artthon about to do?  the for   man ing,    at  at thou aout
7ros oE'os'PwT/aos   e0t'.   27iHpotreXfoV  3e 6  to dor for this tAN is a
o  Roman."
this    a Roman    is.        I-Iaving come to athe     7 And the COMMANDER
XLAiapxos EL7rev avrwc~   Ae'ye /o,, ov'PTwlaios  coming near said to hint,
commander   said  to him;  Tell   me, thou  a Rooan   "Tell me, art tieou a RoEL;'O  oE EqO-R  NaL.  28 ATEKpLOJ TOE  o XLALap- man?"   And  HE  said,
art0 He and said;  Yes.        Answered  andthe  comman- "'Yes."
XOs-  Eyo  7roXAov  KE4paOALoU   T3PV   OxiT;ElaO    28  And the  COaMMANder;     t    of a great  sum of money   the    citizenship   DER  antswered, "2E  purTav0r7rT  eKrTrPa/ x}v. EO  oe lavhos FTJ 9P    E'yc   chlased this crTTZENSHIP
this    purchased.     The and    Paul    said;   I
~ Loocos 000'r           money."  And PAUL said,
scat -ye-yev-yXac.   29Eu. fws ovy  arearaiv  "13ut 2E have even been
but even  have been born.    Immediately then  went away    boyn so.
a7r' avrov o01  eAAoVTre   avo70   aYPETa(Evy.   Kat   29  Then  THOSE being
from  him  those being about   him    to examine.      And about to examine him, inl6 xLXiapXoS oE EPOfld00rl, ETrLyVovs  6T'3t2aP os t nlediately  departed  from
the commander also was afraid, havingascertainedtlhat anooman   hill; and tile COMMANf(   EL, K'aT  d71V V  aVT0 Y    MioEKcWS. 03T07 T E Erra- DEn   also was afiaid, having
EOrrTL,  Oat tSTL,iv 6roy WSe~.  a~Tyv 30 e~u- ascertained That he was a
hcis, and thathewas himhavingbeenlbound. Ontheand morrow  ascertanedla e   as a
Ronman, ald Because he
pLop $ovhoeEpeos yYcovat 0rT  aqOfaAes, To  TL Ka-  1had bound him.
wishing    to know  the  certainty, thatwhat  he
30 And on the NEXT
T71O-yopeLTrat wapoa rWV oT  Iovaco, eAve(F   aUToY, DAY, desiring  to know  the
was accused of   by    the    Jews,     he loosed    him,  CERTAINTY Of Mdl11T lle
icLI EOKeAeVEevY  ryveA.OELV TVUS aPXLEPELs Kalt 7rap  was accused hy the JEws,
and    ordered to come together the  hlighl-priests and  all lleloo00sedlim; and ordered.TO iSU'EpIoP- mat Kara-yayWcV TOP Ihavaxop, 00-_ the HIGH-PRIFSTS and all
the  sanhedrim;  and having leddown  the    Paul,       he tie SANHEDERIMS to come
T-OTEV ELs avTo070s.                                     together, and having led
7stEodY Eaoog theOU.                                        PAUL doswn, placed him besteod  among them.
fore them.
KET. K7/. 23.                                CHAPTER XXIII.
1ATEPYCOVs     bE  6    iravXos   T79 V000EpLep,   1  And PAUL earnestly
Havinglookedintentlyand the    Paul   to the   sanhedrim,  looking  on  the  SANIIEtE7rEr   Avrpes, abEhf(otL, Eyl   warTal   rvvE 3lEr7EL DRI)M, said,  "Brethren!
said;    Iten,    brethren,    I    in all   conscience     t have lived before GoD
ayaO-p 7re7roALTev/tal Tro  Ce    a0pL  TOawVT'    7v in All good Conscience to
good have been as acitizento tle God   till    this    the  ThiS DAYT..
F0PaS.                    E.   y 2 e'O  cpX E Avas eTE2-  0 And the mGIo-PRIEST,. day.             The and  high-priest    Ananias   gave Ananias,  ordered  THOSE
t 25. Acts xvi. 37.       t 1. Acts xxiv. 16; 1 Cor. iv. 4; 2 Cor. i. 12; iv. 2; 2 Tim. i. 8;
Heb. xiii. 18.




aop.t13 N'3 A3CTS.                                                    CMap. s: 10.
TaRE   Trots 7rapeoTwri,   v  avOTcf,   T7VrTELv,  avUov  STANDING  BY  hlim,:to
charge to those hlavingbeenstanding by him,  to strike    of him  strike him on the MOUTH.'ro t'ro/a.   3ToTE b  YlavAos  7rpos avOroP elre.   3  Then PAUL said to
the mouth.       Then the    Pnul      to    him    said;  him, "GOD  is  about to
Tv'7rTEvi GE feeAAEL 6 OEOS, TOLXE         KEIoCCIoJLECEv  strike  thee, O  whitened
To strike thee isabout the God,  O wallhavingbeen whitewashed; Woall! and dost tijou  sit
KaL ov GO a07   Kptvv  yE oC  /   TcaTOa r OtOI, KCot  judging  me according to
and thou sittest  judging   meaccording to the    law,   and tile LAW, $ and yet, violasirapavo.cowev          s ICEAEOE&   OE   TO7rTT7ESLt   40      ting tle law, coniliandest
violating the law thou orderest  me   to be struck?  Those and rne to be struckse a
rrapeEOTCwOes        ELTro'v  Top aPXLEPEa  TOO   Oo          4 AOd'rIVOSE STANDIG
having been standing by  said;    The  high-priest of the  God  BY Satid, "Dost tholl   revile
AsotopetL;  5 E(pr1  Te  o  Ilavaos   OvK             1,   tlle iliGI-PRIEST ofGOD?"
revilest thou?  Said  and the    Paul;      NotI hadknown,   5 And PAUL  said, "I
a5EAc:phoI, ot,    Tiv  apXlpEUs- ETYEparal - T      yap  did not know, Brethren,
borethren, thot  itis                 it is Eritten    for;  That lie was a iigh-pricst;
ApXovTa  rov   Aaov  iov  oUt   epets i           caio CKo   for it is written, I l'llou
A ruler   of the  people of tllee not thou slalhalt not speak evil of the
Frvovs 3E 6 fiavhoso, O6'   o0 TO      tEPOS  EOTT  Yar-'Ruler of thy PEOPL.' "
Knowing andthe   Paul,  that the one  part   is  of Sad-   6 And PAUL perceiving
SoOKaOrwc, TO BE eTepOY  bapl~aOlov          EKPat      eY y EThat tile oNE Part were of
3ovtraio,~ Toe 3E E'EPOV, ffapto-aiV,~ errpu~ey EV the  Sadducees,   and  the
ducees,     the and   other   of Pharisees,  he cried out  tn                    d  te;Wr  arvvrEplw- Avope-s aaEPoz, ~eyw   Maparos    OTIER of the Phiarisees, le
~tc e rve3piT' Avpes a                             ~eAdo;,  e~'w ~apioaLos  exclaimed in the SANIIEthe   sanhedrim;    Aoen    brethren,    I      a Pharisee
etL/  vtiOS V aptLE atLOV'   rEpt  eAttOos Kcat avaor- 05I0t, "Brethren, + l am
am,  ason  ofaPhlarisee; concerling   hope   and   ares0a Pharisee,  ta  Son eof
T   vp     EPHiA T       SE IS1S;  concerning
~atrec.s vettpr ets trptopat.  Tor e avrou   tle Hlope and the Resurrectiou   of dead ones I   being judged.  This and of him   rection of the Dead* I am
hAa.a oarl aTOs,  E'yePeTo   aT roiTs  TrwY'aptiailcoy  being judged."
having spoken,    was      a dispute  ofthe    Piarisees    7 Alid lidving said this,
0cat TwCV   aovUKaltcyV  Ke l ca ECrXtOOrl ro  7rArh 0o. there w-as a Dispute be.
and  the      Sadducees,     and was divided the  multitude. tween the PHAR1Se:ES and
3  aovcKatoit Fte/ -yap AXeyovaL u7 El vai avaOTra- tile SADODUCnES; and the
Sadducees  indeed for    say   not  to be  asurre    ULTITUDE was divided.
SME o'ia7TE    DEOeE    O  earesrrec 8 +F'or indeed the Sadertll, /r173Re ayyE.oy xYrEs 7rvevI/a' faptaeraot  be ducees say, there  is no
tion,   nor  a messenger  nor    a spirit;    Pharisees   but Rsul lee tiay    nor Angel
0,00,  000  0 OOIOOOCOO  000    0 tioit;    Plooooteos   Sot hiesurrection, nor Angel,
o6Aohoyovrt rTa aTO   orTEpa.   9 ~EYEVeo Oe E Kpavyl  or Spilrit; but the Phariconfess    the    both.            Was   and an outcry  sees confess BOTH.
y eyah1 rl   cat avarrarT'es  of ypautla'TELS  TOv    9 And there was a great
great;   and   having arisen   the     scribes    of the Clamor; and * somle of thle
ixepovs  TWC'V laptratoiwv olEaXOTro, AE.YOVTE    s CRIBES of the PART.Y of
party  of the    Pharisees    contended,       saying;    tile   PfHARISsES  arising
OB3Ev  KOaKov  CEpL1ffLVYEv'r Co avOepwl7rc  TOSTU9   contended, saying, t"We
EtWECfiiid no Evil in this MAN;
Nothing   evil     we find    in the    man         this;    iand o Eat i   Spirit or an
v  and whllt if a Spirit or an
EL  E 7rPCEVLa EXahA7reV aUv-r, 77 a-TyyXos....  Angel spoke to  linm?......
if but  a spirit    spoke    to him, or a messenger.          10 And the Dispute beo0 HIoAA7s oe 7eVoXLEV1Es (TTrao'eCW, EvXaO3710es 6 coiaiing   vehement,  the
Great   and   becoming    dispute,       fearing    the COaTMANo)R, fearing that
XA.tapXosE l  Stao7raa]  6 nloavoss B"  auOscC -, Pall would  he  torn  in
comomander lestweuldbetorntopiecesthe Paul   by   them,  pieces by  them, ordered
EKEXAEVE To`TTpaOTEOVa Ma7O a8aLO  apTraoaL avTOP the Troops to go down and
he ordered  the   armed force having gone downvr to tote  ii   take hint by force from the
* VATICAN MANUSCBIPT.-O-. of PEARsrEEs.         6. I am being judged.        9. some
af the scI5BEs.
t 6. Or, a Disciple of the Pharisees.
~ 2. 1 KinSs xxii. 24; Jer. xx. 2; John xviii. 22.'       8. Lev. xix. S5; Deut. xxv.
1, 2; John vii. 51.     * 5. Exod. xxii. 28; Eccl. x. 10 * 2 Pet. ii. 10; Jude 8.  3 6. Acts
xxvi. 5; Phil. ill. 5.   t 6. Acts xxiv. 15, 21; xxvi. 6; xxviii. 20.    t 8. Matt. xxii
3; Mark xit 18; Lulke xx. 27.    _ 5 9. Acts xxv. 2s, 31.       $ 9. Acts xxii. 7, 17, 18.




CMap. 23: 11.3                         ACT S.                             6ioap. 23: 19
EtX eErrou avt'rv, ayev'* ['re] etSi'r7lVrapE/LtoArLv. nmidst of them, and to lead
ron midst  ofthel, tolead   [and] lltO the         castle.     himl into the CASTLE.
ltTa7  ~e earioeN   e'v'   cErr]ras avm  6 KuptOS    11  tAnid on tie FOLOl the and    nent    nigltt havingstoodby him,  the  Lord   LOWIN;G  ight the LORB
EIrE'  Oc Tpap L'  WS e Yap 8E1yEapvto p w    Ta         r & pT   standing  by  him,  said,
snid  Takecoranee  s    for thouidst; tetifthethingsoncenin    Take  courage;  for as
qCLOu EIS'IepoutraAXhee,  o',rw  Oe  8EC   ral etES'PW- thou   didst  testify  the
me  in       Jerusalem,     so  theeitbehlovesalso  in R1ome  things concernisi rne  in
Jerusalelm, so tlhou  must'    Pto testifylr.                                       also testify at home."
1 ler'ou Vee     s oj uip ts, 7roler77rarES  erU(r'rpo       12  Anld  when  it was
Day, Itlie J3ws, formin g
Becoeirneg  and    (lay,    having foried    aconspir-,    e JE, ormi
P7jV  oi Io l)o3alto, avAEOmE/drt-o'   E=aovs, AEyov-  aConspi ralcy, liound. tleiiiacy  the   Jews,  they bound with a curse te selves,    syin   selves  itl a Cuse, eclarTEs ~   TE. aCYJ  e     76rey     gt'rt a-cEo oiV  ano7trvo  rJ L  iing that they would neiTE$ S717'E PaCt')/etY kt-L TE wtetr Vco$ O~ o[IroltT~tycotther  eat 7ror drink  tilt th1ey
neither  to eat   nor  drink     till    they miigihlt kill    eat nor drink til they'roey IlaVAo' lirav,  rAEIovS   reo1oapaoY'T a  had killed Paul.
tile    Paul,      were  and    more             forty           13 And'IOSE lAVTNG.
Ot'ravTrl 7,'rV  UVOne'Of0IG'V TrE7rol1tCO'ES   140'TL-  FOR3IEI)  Thlis  CONSPlItthsoe this    the     contpiracy  havingibeen engaged;    who  ACY, were moire than forty;
tes TPpoCo'EAOoV'rs rTOt apxlepevTIo tCOat tr1S Trpeo-    14 who hlaving come to
having comne   to the  high-priests   and the    elders, the ITTGII-PRiEtSTS   and tile
P,'rEpots,  EL7rov'   Aeva0ehUaT     avEeagtaTo'a/le,    Il,)Fi;tS, said, "We have
saitl;    With a culrse     we itave cursed    curised  ourselves  witll  a
au r7ovus, ral~ViOS   -YEVoar~aC   L E'WE ob  a7roxc retvC-  Cirse to taste nothing   f till
ourselves,  oft othing   - to taste    till     we have killed We have, killed PAUL.
e.EV'rov iavuXoA. 15NNu,  ovve' E bl es eyer vt(rare'rC      15  Now  therefore, do
the    Pael.      Now therefore you   ma.ke t nown to the noU, witIl the SANH iEl)RIal,
yiXi.apxqo av'v'rip crvve3ptw, 67raws auero   Kuara- ilitimate to the CtMMANcommander  with the   sanhedrin, in order that iln    he may  I)ER, thlat he may bring
yaTy?  7rpos  ulease, dcgs  eeAXovtras   taTyItwcrKEcie  him down to you, as if you
lead down to    you,   as   being nibout        to examine    *Wera  about to  exanilne
ac.pt3ECorEpo''rs a    rEpt avsroVu'7tc s 8e, 7rpo  miore accurately the Ililngs
more accurately thethings concerning hlim;    e  and, before  cor.0cernighinlim     and   e,'rou    eyayl&taL avmrov,E TOaaiOLtOtEeU''rOsovO'aVE l   l)cfolre he  couMES  NEAR,
ofthetohaveeomenigh  him,    ready   weare ofthe  tokill   a'e ready to KILL him."
avTOe.   16AKovoas bE 6 vines Trts a3eAipos Plaov-    16  But  the  SON  of
himn.     Haviitgheard buttie son ofthe    sister    of Paul Palti's   SISTEl,   ltaving
Aov  riev EeVapav, 7rapace',votfeos  tetaL  EtO'eXOr  Ileeard the PLOT, canme up,
thte lying it wait,   having core near   and  having gone  aiid goin( into tile CASTLE,
ELS'r7ly'  rape/3oaAev',  aWtrs et.71 el'r rpy ilaohAp.  toldPAUL.
into  tohe       castle,         he related  to the   Paul.      17  And  PAUL, having
~17 fpomcc~ahEfapee'oe BE 6 O eaeos  dvta  Twev iea-   called one of the CENTUHaving summoned   andthe   Paul    one of the   cen-  ioss to him  said "Con~roverapXwov, Et'- Toe  eavae ta'ro'roe  a7rCya7yE  duct Tlis YouaO MAN to
tuCions,       hesaid; The yoengman    this    lead tlou   tlte cota-aANDlEs, for he
-rpos'ro   XLAzapXov- EX6eL Tap'rt arayye2tcAa   hIls   sotlething   to  tell
to   the    comnantler;   he has  for something to relate    hint. 7
avnrp.   18'o /ee'v ovuv  rapaAaf3cv  a 0svroTv  5aTyt    I   Then HE took him
to him.      He indeed then   having taken    hiti      led
and led him  to the coN7rpos'roe' XtlAapXoe,  Kcat (p7(rtl''O   5Er,utos  Ltl: a,E and said, "Paul
to   the      comlmanlder,   and    said;   The   prisoner  the pasorrt calling me
iavuAos 7rportcaeXo'afee'os JEA,  lpw-'rIlre'rou'ro   to him, askld me to conPaul      having sunmoned      me,      asked       this    durt This YOUNG NAN  to'rOe' e'sailae ayaryeev arpos iE, EXovrta  rt Aapr- thee, who has something
the yonttg man  to lead    to  thee,  having something to say to tell thee.".r.t Got.  19 E7rLAa!o/Sevos BE'r'ls XeLpos  aVTroV    19  And the COMAItito tiee.      Having taken    and the    hand    ofhim  DnEa, taking him  by tLe
VATICAN  l[ANUSCRIeT.-10. and —omit.
11. Acts xviii. 0; xxvii. 23, 24..t 12. ver 21, 30 t xx7. 38.




Chap. 23:  0.3                      ACitS                            f chap. 23:  7?.
6 XLALapXos, Kai  avaxwpTlffas Ka'T L8av, E7rvV- HAND, and having retired
the commander,  and   having retired    by  one's self, he in- by  himself, he inquired,
OaveTo7    Ti Ea71v  6  EXEts  a7rractye/ AaLtot;   " What is it that thou hast
quired;    What  is it which thou hast    to relate    to me  to tell me e"
20eL7rCf oE' 071 TO  IoVUaIot 0-VVEVTe70  e T   Ep-   20 And he said,  +"The
he said and; That the   Jews   agreedtogether of the to ask JEWS ]lave agreed together
T7c0aa  ce, 67rws avpLov EIS T0 avvEaploT KaTraya-   to  ASK  thee  that thou
thee,  that to-morrow into the  sanhedrimthoumayest lead wouldst bring down PAUL'y c' o la rAoe,  &S  /EsAAO'7Ses  71c aoCpi[30Ee- To-morrow  into the SANdown  the    Paul,   as  being about something  more accu- HEiDRl, as if about to inpo0'v'cvveave oao   wrept  aU-U.    21 Xv  oup  u   vestigate something more
rately  to investigate concerning him.     Thoutbereforenot  acculately concerning hit.
7re07ls          arros'  evepevoFuort u    yap av1ro1,  e     21 Therefore, benot tfi)e
shouldst be persuadedby them;   lie in wait   for    him    of persuaded by them;  for
avrtey   aOpeEs rTAeLous 7rerapeo17ra  o'rves ave- more than forty  Men of
them     men     more          forty,        who   bound thlemlie in wait for him,
Oeyavay  iE'avTous,   q717TE  Ia7YEL    /r1E    7r',rELv who  have  bound  themwith a curse   themselves,  neither   to eat    nor  todrink selves  with  a curse, neighss  oub  ave~- crtv  auvrov' Katea vvv  e        z Ezz  ther to eat nor drinkl till
Eces  ou  aVc-AwoLVP aVTrro' Kai VVV  E'TO/LOL E10-1 they have killed him; and
till    they killed   him;   and  now    reaer'L ev re tney have  killed   im; ao
7rpo~1&Xo0AtE1'   7371' aiTO  fOV  E7rftyYeAlaTI      now  they are ready, looke E   T'   E eing for the PROMISE from
I ooking for   the  from  thee     promise.                                    f
2210'( EV  OU' Xctiap             lre axrAv'er 70T P   V-  thee."'22,        O t. ev   u  ~tpO  wtteno                  22 Then  the COTMvANThe indeed then   commaender    dismissed   the  young DE22 disn     the COIMAn
etap,  crp'yE~s V8VIE~ T-avra DER dismissed the YouNG
vcLT', 7rraparyyeLXas yrloevt eXK Trjlat, 671  7aU)a7   MAN, chlarging hTim, "Inman,    having charged to no one  to speak out, that thesethitngs form ANo  one  That thou
eve(as'cas 7rpos  fee.  23 KaL  7rpo0KaNAEa-evos least toldme these things."
thou didst report  to   me.    And      having   sumva ~TWvas TOv  6ECa70To7VapX      XV   EL7rEv'ETot01a-  moned *Certain  Two  of
two  certain ofthe      centurions,     he said;      MIake                      w  
thttihe CENTUaIONS, lie said,
aa7  0r7paT7LW7ras &laKoovs, 671rws 7ropevOwTov    " Prepare  two  hundred
ready      soldiers    two hundred,   that    they may go   Soldiers to go to Cesarea,
Cws   Katoapetas,  0Kat 17rreLs eBo/.OtoVTa'7a, KtaC  and  seventy  Hlorsemen,
to       Ccsarea,    and  horsemen       seventy,      and and  two hundred  Spear8StoA/ajous  8aKtcoo' ovs, a7ro  Tp737rs &pas  T7s   men, after the Third Hour
spearmen       two hundred, from    third   hour  ofthe of the NIGIIT;
1VKTOSCS  245T777Y?  7E   7 rpa0rT70o, iva  e7ri,83ia-   24 and provide Animals
night;     animals and to have provided,  that      having on which to place PAUL,
aT'7E   0'ov OPravAoev    1a~owoT-Wo       77rpos ilSAitea that they may convey him
mounted  the    Paul they might conveysafely to     Felix   safely to 1 Felix, the GovTov? -ye/7o7a'  25 -ypa2 as E7rrO'TOA7/ 7rePLEXoE0u Tav ERNOR.'
the   governor;  having written   a letter    containing      25 And le wrote a Letrov   rvterov  q'ov7ov'   26 KXavU tos  Avsrtas,        t,  ter having this FORMa:the    form      this;          Claudius     Lysias to the       "Cladius            to
6 "C2laudius Lyslas to
IcpOrttr'rTw   hfyEfovt    e'~I,?12tr    Xatper~.   27 Toy the MOST-EXCELLENT Govmost excellent   governor    Feli        health.       The  ernor Felix, greeting:
avopa,0rovo, Gvh.ArpOevTa   7ro'WTv  IovUbtlCwV,    27  TTelis x, AN  having
man    this    having been seized  by   the      Jews,    been seized by tle JEs,
been saized by the JrWs,
stat - FLEAXoYTa    avatpeLrOal   v7r' a0v7w1',  E7L0-  andheingabouttobekilled
and   being about     to be killed    by   thel, havingcome by them, I rescued, having
Tas   avv rT T7 rpa 07TepvCat  E~ElAoto y71  *[av'to,]  come suddenly upon them
suddenly with the    armed force  I rescued       [him,]    with  an  ARMED  FORCE.
tlaewcv    67'PcwEotaos  erT'L   28BoVsoeYEVos  6e Having learned that he is
having learnedthat  a Roman   he is.         Wisthing    and a Romal,
*VATICAN MAxwUSCRIPT.-27. him-omit.
t 24. Felix was a freed man of the emperor Claudius, and brother of Pallas, chief favorite
of the emperor. Tacitus gives us to understand that lhe governed with all the authority of
a king, and the baseness and insolence of a quondam slave. He was an unrighteous governor, a base, mercenary, and bad man.. 20. ver. 12.     t 27. Acts x-i. 3; xxiv..,




Chap. 23: 28.1                        ACT[SM [Chap. 24:,.
yrova Tat'rTlv aLTLaV      ai      y  evaIcaKovv aVTrT,    28  + and   desiring  to
to know   the   cause onaccountofwhichtheywereaccusing him,  know the CRTME of which
Ka-r-lY ayov aUvTo, eLs TO (rUYEhpLov  acvrCV'  29 ov they  accused him, I led
I led down    him  into the  sanhedrim    ofthem; whom  him down into their SANe-Spovt eyKaoveCvosv  wrpt  jr)qlaTWrov' Troy sot.ov HEDoRI1;
I found    being accused concerning  questions   of the  law    29 whom I found being
avwCOv,,77SeY' oe aLtoY OavaTov 71 heo~ w'Uv  eyKA;- accused$concerning Quesofthem,  nothing but worthy  ofdeath  or  bonds    an accu- tions of their LAW, tbULt,ua eXo0 Ta.   q( MrlY'eereLls oe Fot e7rLi3jovXU      s els having no Accusation wor.
sation having.    Havingbeendisclosedbutto me   aplot  against thy of Deatls or Bonds.
Tro  acY'px  /.eAAet' e GE-Oal u7~ro -rot  iovhrcwve,    30 I But it having been
the   man  to be about    to be    by   the        Jews,    disclosed to me that a Plot
EtavT77s e7rseuiL~a rpos oE, 7rapayyeras  Kac  oats  was about to be formed
instantly    I sent    to  thee, having commanded also  the  against tile MAN by the
KRT7-7O-pOLS   AEyEELv    a  Trpos  aUTos   e7rl  -ovi. JEWs, I instantly sent to
accusers      to say the things against  him   before  thee. thee, + having commanded
*[E~pj  to.]   31 Go   LE 5, OUV  6opa'r7t aL,  KaTra  his  ACCUSERs   also  * to
I[Frewell.]      The indeed tberefore  soldiers, accordingto  speak  against him  before
TO  hlaTeTaoyjUEeVs   aUTon s,  avaAa3o0Vres   roY  thee."
that having been commanded  them,      having taken     the    31 Thle SOLDIERS, therelavuAov, i-ya-yoev  ha  7T3ls  iociros ecS Trq  Ayr'r- fore, according  to  THAT
Paul,   they led  through the   night  into  the    Anti- Which  was COMMANiED
lra'rptha.   32Tp 8he eravptov   eatrasres'rovs J' - them, took Paul, and conpatris.       Ontheand   morrow   havingleft   the horse- veyed him  by *Night to
-rets c opeveOar wrvv, aUTs,  sre-o'rper4ae, etc'           ANTIPATRIS.
men        to go    with   him,    thev returned   to  the    32  And  on the  NEXT
33 Ots             v         s               Y they returned to the
7rapet/3oA7lv.        OrIvES  ELoEAXoVTE            s IS  TSV  CASTLE, having  left the
castle.            Who        having come   into  the                             th
HonSErErt. to pIroceed with
Katoapeiav, KaL avahorsres Tr7V  e 7rtToAr'7 r' T             i him;
Cesarea,    and having delivered  the     letter   to the    33 who, having entered'7 goEyOA t,  7rapeoT?7oa,   tea    c   To   I HavXor,  avTep. CESAREA, and  delivered
goverlor,      presented    also  the      Paul    to lhi.  tile LETTER  to tile G()v34 Aeayvovs he, taot sL7repoeT77oaS EK rrotas E7rap- rENOR, they also presented
Having read and, and   havingasked  from  what  province PAUL to 111             ad i.
C (        TP              34 And having read it,
X;as  eTt,  Ktal 7rv0oe0[,os  6OrT  ai7ro  Ktlttctas  he asked of Wllat Povince
he is,   and having understood that  from  Cilicia;   lie,as;  alt Perno  ill35 toaK OVOYta t aov, Ei277, o6TaV  t 1 O  iKaT77-yopot formed That he was fronm
I will fully iear  thee, ihe said, when  also the   accusers    $ Cilicia,
ov  7rapatyEYiCoralt.   EcKEAsUre Te av'To  Ee Ter   35  he  said, t"I  will
of,hee    may arrive.    He com-nanded and   him   in  the fully hear thee, when tlhine
7rporuroepirp ToU'Hprchov 4wz;Aao-oerfat.                  ACCUSERS are also come."'udgment-hall of the   Herod.     to be kept.                 And le commanded him to
I)e kept in   1IERaOD'S PaEKEb,. Ka'. 24.                          TORT;iM.
METra Be 7rFTE  /.tupas KaOTEf77  g  apytepevs              CHAPTER XXIV.
After and  five      days  went downr the   high-priest    I And after t Five Days
Avavras  LeTra Twcov  7rPEO/3UVT7epO,        Ktat P'rTOpOS  tile III(I-lri.T i ST,   AnaAnlaniae   witI   the          elders      and   an orator  nias, wrent down with *thle
TtEUhV   1OS,~~        T97yES E    ELDERS,  and  a  certain
Tep-vNAov rtro s, o~Tt~Ves  eeqbamo'av'rw  /71 e- Orator  ~arimet  Tertullis,
Tertullus   certain,    whllo    appeared before  the   gov- and  tippeared  before the
[tovt toTOa  Tou  lavosu.   2 K        eKAOErTo s he anirov, GOVYERNOR aaainst PAUL.
ernor against the    Paul.      Havingbeencalledand otfhim,     2 And he being callde,
r7pta'ro KaTrlTYPELV 6 TepTUAkos, AeTy''.3 7roA- TERTULLUS   egran to achegan    -so accuse   the    Tertullus,    saying;    great cuse hinm. saying;
VATICAN MAN USCRIPT.-30. to speak against him before thee.         30. Farewell-omit.
31. Niglt.       1. certain Elders.
J 28. Acts xxii. 30.          1 29. Acts xviii. 15; xxv. 19.         + 29. Acts xxvi. 31.; 30. ver. 20.      $ 30. Acts xxiv. 8; xxv. 6.: 34. Acts xxi. 39.       $ 35. Acts
xxiv. 1, 10; xxv. 16.:  t a5. Matt. xxvii. 27.       t 1. Acts xxi. 27.       t 1. Acts
xxiii. 2, 30, 35; xxv. 2.




Cap. 24: 3.]                         ACTS.                            [OCap. 24: 12.
Xkj etpCl1Vr's T7UvXavoVsres   tZa L    ov, t  al KaTop.       3   " Iaving  obtained
p..ace     enjoying    through thee,  and    worthy Great Peace tlllrough thee,
Oceeavc0v'ylwogeUeVwv  Ti s  EOVEL TOUVTr 3al  T-j5  n-S  cand * worthy D)eeds being
leeds        being done tothenation   this throughoftheofthy  done for this NATION  by
rpobvoas, -7racTp TrE  cat -raraxov aYoFeXoueeda,'TnY. Forethougllt, and in
foresight,inevery thing and and  everyhere we eaccept,    every  thing  and  everyKpaToTI'TE   4?xAlt,   eCF a   7arUaoS  EVXCPIrTTlas. where, we accept it, Most
Oosteeent e e lix,        with      all       thankfulness.   exce llent Felix, with  all
4,Iva Be p77t e7rL rwAov. Ole atKOTc, i          ap orca' x   Thankfulness.
That and not to   longer  thee TI may detain,    I beseech    4 But that I may not
aKJvoat ire  )        o                   wv   ov' ro/.s  T    further detain thee, I bcto!Iear  thee  of us    briefly   in the thy   clemency.   3cech  thee  to  lear  us
5 E aPOrTES  0yap  TOv aehapa  TOUTOV  Aov eoa,  Kal!n'icfly, with  THY  usual
Wehave fUnd for  the    IIman     this   a pestilence, an  Ca    r.
Kl0YZTQa TrTano    7rarTo   Tols IoUOalOLS TOTS Kalra    5  4For we found this
exciting   a sedition  in all the   Jews    those   in    IAR, a Pestilence, alld exTJZ' OEKOU.tey/V, 7rpwr7oroTNa     y  Te'TS rTwY Na-  ritiing  * Seditions atlonrg
te  habi able,. aleader    and oftheofthe   Na-                            r
fpatwv    alPeo'es, 1   66S  Ita            T o eov,              the   EEMPIRF,,  and  a
h(paicott' ayp~eo  ee               TOs Ka UOM EfrErolt~ Chief of thae sEcT of the
z.I elenes    sect,      wlho also  thle temple  attempted     le         e  SE         o Ae,:hqX7  rai' ov Kai  efypaT7'r raa~e, u  *[Kat   tarsa         na        s
opro'..'...ls...ppT te    h    en'de,  [ador  Eto    6 $ who even attempted
toprofate,  whot also   we apprehentleld,    [and accordlit, to  p
cTOV?'IIAEEOY    ValUox?l)0E2~-,7TaU    XpIvEly. 7 Hap   to  ptof ane the  T;INP.E,'rOY r~yge'repov vot. tov, ~10eX~~ra/~' tKpL ~. 7 Hap-  andwhllommeapprelended,
the    our       law       we wished    to jude.        Havi            we apprehended
[and wished + to judge acA w c, oe lAvoas b  X1h.apXos0, /erEa   roAA7)s  cording to ouR  Law;
come   but   Lysias  thle  commander,   with        a great     7.Inft L!sias tle COM3tas ec TCrO  XelpWu 1ntw  anrreerayE,        8  EXe    rotaS MANDER,  ihavina    come
force out of the   hands   of us   led away, having commanded  w\\ith a Great Force, took
TOVS KaT7YOPOVS aVTOV  EpXe-Oat EsrL 9ej 3rap  hlim   away  out  of  our
the      accusers    of him,    to come   to thee;]  from  HANDS,
cOi    ~Uvl/~O'                                               8 $ commanding his ACo  out77   aUTOS,    apvaxcptvas  7r1pli CUSERS to conte to tliee;]
wlhomI  thou wilt be able thyself, having examited eiosely,concerning  li om  whom  thou wilt lie
7rMa'TwV TO7VT~W      E7rvytVWYat,    co  77/yElS  KaT77-  able to icarn for thyself,
all  of thesethingstohlve knowledge, ofwhich we      a- on examination, of all tiese
yopov/uye  aurou.   9:avereOevTro 6E Kat oi Iov-  tlings of wlhich i1e accuse
ellse         him.    United inimpeaching and also the  Jews, hilll."
&auot, caOocoVeTS    TOUTar  0oLTS  EXELV.  ioATEK-    9  And  the JEWS  also
asserting  these things thus   to be.    Answered jointly imtpeached him, asD  lu oseorting that these things
PAO   OE o rIavh os, vEva-avros  avTZv TOU  -YEFLO- w1e eSO.
I o-  were so.
andtle  Paltl,      nodding    to him  the    governor   10 And the GOVERNOR
ybS Aeyety'  EK  7roAXXw    eTrST  Oy'Ta Oe IcpLT7rt  Tc  having made a sign for itl
to speak, Froln   many   years  being thee a judge to the  to speak, PAUL answered,
EOVeL TOTUC    e 7rrlO'TaLEos,   evUt,UOTeptpo          T'a  "nowinlg that thou hat
natior   this       knowing,       more cheerfully  the things  been for Several Years a
wrepti   eLaso   v aO7roAoyou/aL  l~ u&aU ro v  ~ou  Judge of this NATION, *I
concerning myself        I defend;         being abli  oftllee  cheerfully defend myself;
-ypceova, 0o'r  ov 7rAetovs EGLt 1/OL U Apal e     EKae7l       11 it also being in thy
to know,  that not  mr.ore    aretome       days    twelve    power to ascertain, That
it is not more than twel-e
acp' 7s ave,3arv  7rpotrcvvlo-twv  et?'IepovnoaXal. Days  since  + I went up
from which I went up     to worship    in      Jerusalea.    to worship at Jerusalem.
] Kar  OUvrE  EY Tip  Lefp(p epoV /AE 7rpos tTva OLa-    12; And they  di(i not
And neithler in the templetheyfoundmse  with any one  dis- find me dlsputing with any
AeTyo.etovV,  7r  e7rtov-oTraLrt   rotovvTa  oXAov, one  in  the  TEMPLE, or
puting,        or       a tumult        making    of a cowd, making an Insurrection of
$ VATICAN MIANUSCIPT. —3. Reformations are going on in this NATIoN.             5. Sedi.
tions among.        6-S. oizt.       10. I cheerfully.
t 5. Luke xxiii. 2; Acts vi. 13; xvi. 20; xvii. 6- xxi. 28; 1 Pet. ii. 12,15.     6. Acts
xxi. 28.         t 6. John xviii. 31.        1 7. Acts xxi. 33.         ~ 8. Acts xxiii. 30., 11. ver. 17; Acts xxi. 26.'    12. Acts xxv. 8; xxviii. 17.




dCap. 24: 13.                        ACTS.                             rChap. 24: 2.
OUre e'rats o'va-yco-yaLs, OVTE KaTa Tr/,'roXlv'  the Crowd, either in the
nor  in  the    synagogues,    nor    in   the   city;   SYNAGOGUES, or in  the
13                                WV   VVV -rrl~ar  vvav~ralCITY;
t3 ovu'e   7r'apa'r'7oaL  uvrav'rca,  7rep    tN'YVV           13 nor are they able to
nor        to prove     nretheyble, conoerniogohioh noo  prove tare things concernCKaT71yopovuo   For.   14'OUoAoywO'E OVTrO  (ro, ing whichtheynowaccuse
they accuse   me.          I confess  but  this  to thee, ale.
63'L  KaTa  T'r7a7e 0',?7  AsEyouevu  a'perov, oUrTW    14  Zunt this I  confess
thataccording to the  way, which they called   a sect,  so   to thee, thllat according to
the WAY whiCh tl:ey call a
XaTrpevo T          w7araTpO. 2O, 7rW,   evo,  w7raoC''rots  Sect, so serve I the Gel) of
Iserve   the  patriarchlal  God,    believing allthings those  nIV   FATH11-S,  helieving
rKaa    TorV  voerov  Kat'ros eF  TOIS  rpo(pr7Tats  * the THnNaGS   hllich are
according to the   law    and  those in  t'Le     prophets    according to the LAW, and
yerypageutevote  16 earta  EaWC EtS'rv   eOv           TIIoSE  which have been
p   S   O OV written in the PROPHEnTS;
having been written;    a hope   having in  the   God, which
li  having a  IIope  in
rai autrot otroL wrpoo3eEXo, rT at, avaoTrartv,,ueX-  OGO,  which  even  they
even  they themselves arelookingfor,    a resurrection   about themselvcs are looking for,
eztY  eo'OaL *[vecpwe,]   t KaltWV   Tre Kat act-  — tlhat tlhere is to  be a
to be    [ofdead ones,] ofjustones and also  unjust Resurrection both of the
KWVN.   16 Et T'ov'Trc  Be av-ros aorUico,  arpo Yoi r  sov   Righteous  and  UnrightonJs.     In   this  and myself Iexercise,       aclear         16  And in this I exervYVELt6frey  eXeIer 7rpoS ToVy OEO   Kcat Trov  avp::-  cise myself, always to have
conscience  to have towardls the  God  and  the       men + a  clear Conscience  torovs  8ta7raTros-.        7 At'  ETWP,      E   7rAetovcwv  wards GOD and altEN.
always.    In thecourse of years  and    many        17   ut in the course of
rape'yEVo0tEl5v   eAEttourvvas 7rotr(TcWv  ELS TO edOOS  several Years  $ I  came
I came           alms        bringing   to the  nation  briniging Alms to my NAMNTi, and Offerings;
AieU, Kat 7rpoo)opas.  Il E~  ofs  eUpo,    71-    18 at which time theyT
ofme, and      offerings.       In wrhich they found me having     18  at which  time they
found me purified in the
vtaeEov  eV,'pW iepp, ov  Fte'ra oXhov, ovue   ETOra Ti RPLE, net er with  a
been purified in the temlple, not with   a crowd,  nor   with  Clroad, nor with Tumult.
Oopv,3ov.   Trves  Be  a7ro'r-s     Autas  Iovuatot,   l Butthereare some Jews
a tumult.     Some and from  the    Asia          Jews,    from ASIA,
19 ohs eBet ert eou  7rapetvat,  cat Ka'rpTyopetLP   E          19  twblo ought to be
who oughtbefore thee tobeprescet,  and    to accuse    if present before thee, and to
T20 ~H au-rot oUTt Etra- accuse, if they may have'r t      XO'eY   rpos LtE.2 H  avEot obro esra-   anything against me.
anythingtheymayohave against me   Or these themselves   let   20  Or let tlese them~rwceav,'rt ebpov  e,  Eu/ot at1cK7qta,  o'Tra'Tos  selves  say, What Crime
them say, whattheyfound in    me       crime,   having stood they found in me while I
Ao0V  EVIt  TOUV 0V-VSplOUV    21 D7 repi l  as  Tav-;stood before the SANHE-,tou  e71't'rOU  fousrhtOu'  2It  7rept epta$  q'a-s'Rauof me before the    sanhedrim;      or concerning one    this   21 nn ess it be fcr Thi;
TrnS   wssVrs, {S eKpapa  et'rwt s  Fe  av'rots'O'rt One Declaration whieh  i
voice, which I cried out standing among  them;    That 1made -whlile 1 was standing
Wrepl    ava'rsaoewls yeefKpo) eYN    O Ke COptlogeat O e- amllong thenl, —'That conconcerning  a resurrection ofdead ones  I   am judged   to-day  cernitng  the Resurrection
dgtces 22, Asre/3a~e'ro ^ e awroue 6  >    of the Dead E am juLcged
poe sq'  vywv. 22 AbYEaEo BE aVT-ovs O                         yIrIAL, by you This day.'"
by   you.           Put off   but  them  the  Felix,
22 But FELIX  knowing
aKeptl3er'repoN, EtcWS   T'a         Trpt'rTS  56ov, more accurately about that
more accurately   knowing the things concerning the  way,  WAY, put then off, saying,
trnwOs'O'Tav   Avtrias  6  XtxtapXos  tCaT'7P.,  "When Lysias, the cotsaying;    When      Lysias  the   comanuloi(ermaycomnedown, MANLDER, colles down, I
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-14. th1e TIIaNGS accordingt to Law.         15. of the dead —omit.
/ 15. Dan. xii. 2; John v. 28, 29.      S 16. Acts xxiii. 1.         17. Acts xi. 29 30
xx. 16; Rom. xv. 25; 2 COY. viii. 4; Gal. ii. 10.  1 18. Acts xxi. 26, 27 xxvi. 21.     1 e
Acts xxiii. 30; xxv. 16.     I 21. Acts xxiii. 6; xxviii. 20.




fciap. 24.  2ii.J                    ACTS.                              i aap. 025: 3.
tLaylJefotL.   ta Ko talO' das..  23 Atarajatosros will inquire  about your
will iiqulre into the things about  you.  laving given orders MIATTIERS."
75e'to EKTarovT'apXL T7peltrOat  av Eov         XeLY           23 Alnd le comnmanded
and to the   centurion      to keep    him,    to have and the  CENTUnION  to keep
avErriV,  Kat t735sqea  KICrCveIV  -r7'       lloov avrov him, and let him  have Liblib elty,    and   no one    toforhid  oftheowtfriendsofhim   erty, -andto forblid none
6r7p)ETPELV,  ~[7j 7rPO Ep(XEoaLctt] CanT.                   of his FRIENDS to assist
to assist,    [or    to com to come to                    him.
24Me'a Eos sl4epas rvas 7rapayeo              os  l-            And after some Days,
After anod   days   soome     having comne    the  Fe- FELIX coming (with + Dllt o r'u    ApovnrAAp`    r) yvvaltct, ovfrr  1o0aa, silla,  his WIFEr, who was
lix  with      Dusilla   the     wife,   being   a Jewess,  a Jewess, sent for PAUL,
4ETE7ireltar, o u ov TO HaCUvov,  Kai 771ICOUvEv avrTOU  and heard him  concerning
he sent for   the    PaFl,    and    heard         him   t        Tle   A11H  n * Clllist Jereptr  rTS EIS Xp`oTOV erOreas.   25 Atraryo-  S1IS.
coocerning the into  Anointed    faitli.             iscours-       And as  e was di
vu-VGV ~6  avrov   er~pt  3ltatolo'yU    S  Icat e'ytcpa-  Coursing cotcernilng Jus.
/ing    6e    OVanof  7him    e.ca.o...'in  uti ef-....
ong    and  of hlirn concerning   lustice     and  self-con- tice, Self-orelnlent, and
TIIAT JUDGMENT  abollt to.retas Kta   roU   K cptLaTOS TOo  teEAXovrogS,        ete- COME, FErIX, being territrol   and of the  judgoent   that being about to come,  terri-, i ns X, b   g   r -
[3t 7500S 3,e0olxetos b 4'rI~t~ a~ret   l'  To  r'~ eXOV fled, answered,  "Go for the
tBoseyd EoAeogS b o r-At  aretcplerJ- To  vuv  EXov  PRESFINT; and wRhenI fin(
fled     being  the Felix    answeled;   The present being
~rop~vov ~ raipv,E ~~an Opplortunity I will call
TOpVOV'  KaItpOe    e  /eIaETOa/coio~,AeTaKCOlAetooat for thlee."
go thou;   a season and  having found        I will call      26  At the same     
26                            C c             A n        26  At the same time
(e.  20'Aua    scat eA.7rtL v(,   o67  Xp7na'rao boO1'   also hoping  that Monty
thee. At the samle time also   hoping,  that    roney  willbe    be.i w mld  be given  him   by,-rataL'[aUw    ]'7ro TOO lavXov, *[Atrws          Avra7p  PAUL; and tlierefore ihe
given      [to him]  by  the    Paul,   [sothathemightloose   or'e frequently  sent for
aurorv-]    bo   scat srvsrvo'repro' avroytr. /ra57re-  Him, and conversed with
him;]   therefore and       oftener     him        sending lliM..roLOEvos  colezt  au~h 7.   ~27Ateras Be trAsjpwdet-    27 But when two Years
for        talked  with him.    Two years  bt   being ended were ended, FELIX  hatd a
o77s eMa/r3  btaaoXov 6 9rlA     HITIopKto~  b'7rlonro'- Successor, Porcius Festus;
received  a successor the   Felix  Porcius    Festus;   and  FLIX,    tWliing  to
0eAhor Tre XaplTas   caTaOde(rOat  roLs Iovsators 6  be favorably regarded by
wishing and   favorstolayinstore f,rloimselfwiththe   Jews  the the  JEws, left PAUvT   a
r         aqAt E, Ica7reAltre  70ro' Iavrov  6e8e/Uevov.     prisoner.
Felix,     left    the      Paul  having been bound.
CHAPTER XXV.
KEq, K~e. 25.
RED. KE'. 25.                       1 Festus, therefore, havI?rlcr-ro   ovv     E7rtl3as    71 ErrapXta, ie7'a  ing entered upon his nov.
Festus thereforehavingentereduponthe perfecture,  after E  RNM EiNT,  after   Three
TPELS  tIfpas    avelr3  ELs'IepoaovkuF      a07o Katoa-  Days went np from  Cesathree    days   went up to      Jerusalem    from     Cesa- rea to Jerusalem.
peras.   2Evepavrlca'  ae avrTo  o apXtepevs   CatL    2  }And  *the  HIGIIrea.       Appearedbefore and  him  the  high-priest   and PRIESTS and the CHIIEFS
o/ 1rpcwrotr Tr Iosulrurv Ka7a 0OV   IavhAov, Ksl of  the   JEws  appeared
the  chiefs  of the   Jews   agalinst  the    Paul,      and against  PAUL,  and  en7rapEKaXov~   av7ov0,  3a0TOvU/Ero   xaplr   icar' treated him,
entreated      him,           asking      a favor  against   3 asking a Favor against
avTov, 6rcos AETa7rE tPlvrrTaL avTor' EIS'IEpovo'a- him, that he would send
him,    that   hewould send for   him   to          Jerusa- for  him   to  Jerusalem,
Arlt'  eYFeEparv  rolovvrTes  aveAetv   avTro'  Ko cara  $forming  an  Ambuscade
lem;   an ambush    forming        to kill    him       in  to kill him on the ROAD.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-23. orto come —omit.           24. UIs owNs Wife.,    24. Christ
Jesus.        26. to him —omit.       20. so that he might loose him —ontit         2. ths
lIGH-PRIESTS.
t 24. Drusilla was the youngest daughter of IHerod Agripia, and had been mrried to
Azizus, king of Emessa, whom Felix had persuaded her to abandon. in order to an adultee.
ous marriage with himself.
$ 23. Acts xxvii. 3; xxviii. 16,     $ 27. Acts xii. 3; xxv. 9,1,:       2. Acts ixv,:  ver. 15A,' 3. Acts xxiii. 12, 15. 




Chap. 25: 4.]                         ACTS.                            [Chap. 25: i2.
7r7' 6o0'.   4'0'      tel  ovy   4',or'-ros  arreiscpl0,    4 But FESTUS answ-ered
the    way.    The indeed  then       Festus     ans.ered,   that PAUL should be kept
Tr7ptO6acL T'ro   IauAov el  KaLrapeta,,   eav'ro,   a   at Cesarea, and that lhe
to be kept  the    Paul   in      Cesarea,  I himsell   but  imself but   imself    ould  go  down
eEAAXfELY ElV TaXEL EI7ropeUErOaL  5 OI  0Gll    EV  there shortly.
to be about with speed     to go out.    Thosetherefore among    5 "Thirefore," said he,
IvLL,  41l90,   6vva70TG    lvy1ia7aiT/31Es,  EL    T1 TI"let THIOSE  anmong  you
you,  he says, being able, having gone down with,  if anything  -0  are ABLE  go  don n
ECrrTv   Evl 7r   ay'pl,  cKarr-JyopELTwoCa    auTOV. swith me,  and  if thcre is
is    in  the    elan,        let thiem accuse      him.   anything amiss in the MAN,
6 AaTpnfbap  S     El ev    o'froS zE^0pas  ov 7rG etoO s OK7GT   accuse him.
Inavingremained andeamong them   days not   more    eight    6 And having continued
7 3EKa,  Ka'rafBas   ELS KalCapPEtavL, ~7r  EraVPlO   among them  eight or ten
or ten, having gonedoninto       Cere,           the dorronw intays,e went dosarea,   on to CetKaeoas        e7rt  Trov     rl77aros,  EKEf EUsE  TOV  sarea; and on the NTEXT
havingrsatdown  on    the  judgment-seat, hecommannded  then  on the'r~avh ~ 7ov    ax8nvai.   7nCPa-yEVOUEVOV 8E  a       TRIBUNAL,    commanded
fl ~ol' rXx yl:l7a.    pa yfl olpeo' oo/  e go'fr,     PAUL to be broullght.
Paul  to be led forth.    Havingapproached  and of him,
7 And lie lhaving come,
reptIEo'r7crav  oc a7ro'IeporrovXVU av Katraf3E7l o- the JEws   ilho had COME
stood around  the frou       Jerusalem     having beencome DOwN   from   Jcrusalem
TEEs Iouatot, 7roAAa rcat /apea atrTalcSrTa 4pepo,- stood * round him, + bringdown   Jews,    many   and  heavy   accusations        bring- islg down Many and Heavy
TreS x*rKaa rTovU  IavXov,   ] a oU lr LOXVOY a7rodetLt'   Accusations, whlliCh  they
ing    [against the    Paul,] whichnottheywereabletopointout;   ee no able to prove,
Q, alOoyG~oLeIou                            EL o TOY or're      8  *while PAUL mainBawroho~yovytevov aVUoTU'0T OVET  Et Y-rovvroy   tained   in  his  defence,
sayingin defence    of hil;   That neither against the   i'  Neither against  thie
Tr, IovsaLco, OUVE ELS rTO LepOv, OVUTE  ELs KraL- LAW  of  the  JEws, nor
of the    Jews,    nor againstthe temnple,  nor against   Ce- against the TEMPLE, nor
o-apa TI 7aoPTOV.   9'TO OlSSTos  e, roS  IovUaL- againstCesar, havelsinned
sar anything did I wrong.   The  Festus  but, with the    Jews in anything."
oLs  0EAP  X9apl' icaaroOeo-aoi,  a7roKlpOelS  T(P    9  But FrESTUS, 1wishwishing   a favor to lay upfor himself  answering   to the lig to gratify tlle JEWS,
answering   PAUL,  said,
[hauAp SlrtE'     OeAeLS   els IpeporohvyL.a  a~,aj3as, +"Art thou willing to go
Paul   said; Art thou wvilling to  Jerusalem having goneup,    tand tere
EKEL  7repl  TrovTrcOV  KPLVEGOal eI7r' El.OU; 10 EL7re be judged before me conthere concerning these tlings to be judged before  me?  Said  cerning these things?"
oE 6 Havf os- E7rl TOVU  3lu7TaIoS Kalroapos EOTWS              10 And PAUL said, "I
butthe  Paul;      At the judgment-seat  of Cesar  standing am   stalldillg  at  Cesar's
El/.LI   Of /1E   6El  KEPLVEo-OL.  lov~iovs  OE. P TRI1BUNAL, where I ought
eI.L   ou   e          t    pLyeOaL.   IoUc &toUE  ovGeUE   to be judged.  I have done
I am, where me it behoves to be judged.     Jewvs    nothing           n
no  wYrong  to the Jews, as
7rl1tcKrl7a,      s  icaL cvy IcaXXIo   ETv 0oCwo CEce.s - tfJou also very well knowIhavedonewrong, as  also thoun  fill well    hast ascertained.   est.
EL IFEll yap aralci, icKa  aLov  OaOaTUov   7rerpa-    11 7  For if, indeed, I
If  indeed for I am unjust, and worthy  of death    I have do wrong, or have done
Xa   TI,  OU  7rapaLTGUovTaL  TO  a7roOlavelE  EL  eS anything   deserving   of
done anthing, not   I refuse     the      to die;    if but Death, I refuse not to die;
but if there be nothing of
ovUer'  &til lV ovrTOL  CaO77Uopovo   Uov, ovets hich theyaccuse me, no
nothing  is of which these        accuse         me,   no one  one can give l e up to graone can give Me up to gra/.e aivU'vaTa T avTroIs XapLtaaOat.   Katoapa  e7r- tify Them..'  I appeal to
me   is able   to them  to give as a favor.   Cesr    Icall Cesar."
KaAovtu al.  12ToTre o6 cbrrTos ovAXaA.ioas  trETa    12 Then FESTUS, havupon.             Then the  Festus   having conferred   with  ing  conferred  with. the
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —5. if there is anything amiss in the man, accuse him.         7.
round him, bringing down Many.           7. against Paul —omit. -      8. PAUL aanswerins.:
11. If, then, indeed.
l 5. Acts xviii. 14; ver. 18.        t 7. Mark xv. 3; Luke xxii. 2, 10; Acts xxiv. 5it1B
t S. Acts vi. 13; xxiv. 12; xxviii. 17.    I 5. Acts xxiv. 27. A      0. ver. er20.~   1'er. 15; Acts xviii. 14; xxiii. 29; xxvi. 31., 11. Acts xxvi. 2; 2,  viii, 1,, 




Caoap. 25: 13.]                      ACTS.                              [Chap. 5: 21.
rov osuFovAltov, aLrretcplO-  Karlapa  eTrtKEKaXr- COUNSEL, answered, "To
the     council,      answered;      Cesar   thou hast called Cosar thou last appealed;
oa-a   erl Katoapa 7ropever7.                               to Cesar thou slhalt go."
upon; to      Cesar  thou shalt go.                            13 And after sonime Days,
13'HIAepWV oe 8ayEvolevow,'rT/Ywv, Ayp7r7ras t Agrippa the  KING  and
Days   and hatvingintervelned   some,     Aglippa    Iernice canie down to Ce6. 3aoa-Aeus Kat Bepyttrlc- KaT7JTr-loav ELS Katea- saren, to pay their respects
the   king     and   Bernice    came down      to   Cesarea, to ]FESTUS.
peaav,  ao-7raaootEvot  Top  clo-To!.   14'sy  8E    14 And when they had
paying theirrespects to tle  Festus.      When  and spent Maoiy  ).ays tllere,
7rAetovs  Ltfepas 8tsrpt3ov   eKeL9  o  Dr0-Tos  TO 11ESTUS Sllt)llitted PAUI'S
many      days   theyremained there, the   Festus  to the CASE to thle KIN G  Sa ill,
acrt0As  aOeZeOo       Trs  KaTa aro  IlaV,          eyw'   N  " There is a ccltin Moan
kilg    submitted thethings against the   Paul,    saying;  left a Prisoner lty vFelix;
Annp  710s CEaTI KaCTaeAE          eetVOS  n7TTro  7lAlhOS      15 S colnceniing whom,
A oman certain  is   having been left bellind    by  Felix    vhen I was in Jerusalem,
eoa.LOS.  15 rept  o0, L      oYeVov YoV   els e EIS    po-  tihe IIGHI-PRTESTS and thi
aprisoner;  concerning whom,    being    of me  in     Jeru- EIDERS of tile Js:ws * apbaoAtvta, Cl~eovonLiav   o 0  apXrtper s scKat Ol 7rpreB- npeared; asking a Sentence
salem,    gaveinrforation thl  hibgh-priests and the   elders of judgment ag ainst lltl;
-epoL  Tcrav  IonUatcouo   aiTavoe/oE         Kar'  auroU      16 2 to whlom I answercd,
of ttle    Jewso,       asking      against    him   That itis not a Custonm for
&L[CVq    lr itpos oJS  a6EKp0      nV, O'T    OasK   ETTLY  Romans to make a present
a juldgmlllent.  To  whom        answered,  that  not   itis   of Any Man, before  tle
EOS n PwatatoIs XapLe0OaI Trva avOpa7rov, 7rptv 7 ACCUSEOD  has tile ACCUa custom for Ronmans to give as a favor any  man,    before  SERS Face to Face, and an
o  KaTlyqpOO/uteVOS   oaTa  7rpoaco7roV  EXOL TOVS  Opportunity is allowed for
l aie yopo vleo  s      ta' rs poo wrro,  EXOt'r      VS  defence concerningtheacle     being accused         face to face     may have the   Uenc   o         i   te ACKar71yOpOVs, TrowoOV  TE a7roAaoytas A oi 7arp               CUSATION.
a-                             k censf ~ ~ ~ ~ rrp  17 Tlherefore, when they
accusers, an opportunity and  of defellce hemaytakeconcerni ng     ere,  ln 
pptttt7  tv t UsotoVeOoohooyt ov [a        ]  arrived here,   taking no
TOEY CXAhtetaccusato. 17D~sVEAOa        e 051 *[arT5 I elay, the 0EXT DAY, Sitv
thfe    accusation.         Having come therefore  [ofthem]   I     tle  NEXT DAY, Sitc~aS~,   al'apohj V1 s-E         rlrat?7011-a/El'OS,      ting down on tile qannseA,  o      I  commanded  the
hlere,     delay          none        having made,  on the
IAN to be bronght;
r~rls   Kawer~as  CErl TOYU 13-7/iaTos, sKeAEvIaaX-    18 concerning whom the
next dayhlavingsatdown on  the judgment-seat, I commanded to be            ang    stood
B18,08  avi  o.     o-TapE TE     ACCUSERS  having  stood
O1V0al TopT   avll  c pa..   ept   0u  0-Tra  e01es  o01 up, brought Nlo Charge of
brollght  the    man.    Concerning whom having stood up the  such  Evil thins  a  I
Kcarl1aopot ova3eutav alTirav  e7reeppo r,  )v  v7re- suppoed;
accusers      no one   accusation   brought, oftlings  sup-   19  + but  had  certain
va tsV.sEyco   19 tq77T aTa  cE 7TIMO   7rEpIT    T?7S   Questions witht him about
posed     I;          questions   but certain concerningofthe tteir  OWN  Religion, antd
tSlas  bEt0-L3altltovLaas  E5XOl     7rpos  osvTOl,    tat about One Jesus who  died,
own         religion     they had   with      him,      and  iutrO  PAUL affiLmed to he
e pLt  TrZos irlrov TreOVC7TCoros, ov  etpaKercE   6o alive.
c...cerning one   Jesus  havingbeen dead, whom   afflrmed  the    20 And E beino in doubt
lHnahXos    pv,.   20 A7ropoVpLeVos 36  etYO  Els Tl' on  that concerning  this
Paool  to be alive.    Being i doubt  but   I    on   that QUESTION, I inquired if he
7rept r TOuTOU   C77Tl 0-LV, EAeYo', et            aovA.oTo  wvould le willing to go to
concerning this     question,    I said,  if he would beilling Jerusalem, and  tlere be
7ropeve0Oat els'Iepovras0aAXf, KaKEI  scptvea0alt judged  concerning  these
to go       to      Jerusalem,    andthere  to be judged  things.
K   7 21 Tov 3E rCavhoV ErrlP~aA~oa- th ings.
TEpt      TaOVTOV.   21Tan Se l                  ~avAav c ~rcce0-sa-    21 But PAUL havingapconlcerning these tlllngs.  The but   Paul    having appealed 
V* ATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-15. appeared, akinga Sentence of judgment.                  17. of
tllem-ontit.       18. such Evil things.
t 13. This was the son of Agrippa, whose miserable death is recorded in Acts xii. 23. In
A. D.5, he was transferred from the kingdom of Chalcis, which he had received from Claudius,
when only 17 years old, to the provinces possessed by his father, viz., Batanea, Trachonitis,
Auranitis, and Abilene, which he governed with the title of king. He died A. D. 100, after
a reign including that over ChaLcis, of 61 years. —Owen.
t 14. Acts xxiv. 27.: 15. ver. 2, 5.   $ 16. ver. 4, 5.        17. ver, 6.      19,
Acts xviii, 15 i xiii. 29?




Chap. 25: 22.]                       ACTSo                           [Chap. 25: 27.
eYov T7rJpr77pO7yat a'roy eLs ErV3  Tp0V yeJa0 rov pealed to be kept for the
to be kept  himself  for the  of the    Augustus   DECISION  of  AUGUSTUS,
tBraTyVWrL, EKEAEVca  ri7peiSrOat avwTov, /e0s ov I ordered him  to be kept
decision,   I commanded  to be kept      him,      till  till I could send him  *to
7reUL w. aurTov  7rpos KaLrapa.   22 Aypt7rras 6e Cesar.
I could send  him   to       Cesar.          Agrippa   but   22 And Agrippa said to
7rpos  -Vroy  + ri'o v ts *[el-]   EovXuAo.y            Kai FESTUS, "I myself also
to    the    Festus       [said;]     I was wishing    also desire to hear this MtAN."
avuros  70o   avOpwerov-u  atKovsa.'O   oe aUpLO, And lhe said, "To-morrow,
myself  the      man       to hear.    The  and  morrow-  tlOU shalt hear him.'
tp-q-v,  afsovuos   aUwrov.  23 T1    svr    ewirauplov       23  On the NEXT DAY,
he said, thou shalt hear  him.  On the therefore   morrow   therefore,  AGRIPPA  and
XeOw-A0s Tov Aypt7r7ra Kat 7r0s  BEPVIcY1CS  1ETa  ]BERNICE Ihaving  aarrived
having come the    Agrippa   and  the    Bernice    wit    ith Great Pomp, and lavhroArXs  cdpcavyracts, tat-  L  f'aeeoAdsotu    er s  -c  ing entered mnto tlhe PLACE
great        display,    and    having entered  into  the OF  SItEARNG, With  the
aKpoa~T7pLov,.rvy rE TO1S XalL*pX*Os   Kai a               *vpaa: * Commanders and THOSE
placeof hearing,  with both the   commanders  and    nen     len who N-ere of DistincKar'  O  T  K- ton in the CITY, at the
-rots lta-c  Eseojv  *[ourn] Trvs wote, Ia, Se- COIMARANI)   of   FESTUS,
those    principal      [beiug] of the    city,   and  hav-   A     I    o       ESTS,
AevOaavTOs T7Ou 7)biTOu,'3X0r1   6 l 1avAos.  24 Kat PAUL was broegtht.
ing commanded the   Festus,wasbroughtthe   Paul.             And          Y STUS  Said,
itgrv   6 ~77701'  4/PL'~TQ E"King Agrippa, and  All
)+otyw  6 srF-O-ros- Aypt7r7ra /3a'rtAev, scat 7raves the  MEN  PRESENT  with
said  the  Festus;    Agrippa    O king,   and    all
0tC~  aurao e   )t   Y e    ecptus!  you  see this man,
oe tvTratSpoy       -ES  TttY  avfpEs, OOEWPEcrE  T0owoy,   abouwt hont  All tlle IULthose being present with  us    men,    you see    this,
-s-pt   od -it-o  co  irr tdoe   -co  tsvbaCee EpE-u-  TITUDE  of tile JEws  ap7repI     ou 7raV/ To 7rX.riOog.coy Iov~atwv yEVe- plied to ue bott -n Jerusaconcerning whom  all the multitude of the    Jews   aplied       ta t e, Iotl i     o J trusalem  anild helre, clryin    out
XOVY pot ev  ce'IepotoAvoots Kca  E'aae, ee7rt- thathe ounlht:not to live
to me in both      Jerusalem    and    here,     cry- any,Bo0Cres  rl  6etr   v   av'roy,rlaqe T.  25 Ewy a
BOWp-cEt /117  s~y  ~     aWTOPV tA IKT-    25 EyEe    25 But when I detected
ing out    not to be rghttolive  him    lohlger.       1    NOthilln   nliCL    te  Iad
Qe sca-aAcaoju~eos /E.tP   aC5toPy  OaYacto1   av010   done   deserving          Death,
but   having detected    nothing  worthy   of death   him    Iand  he also havin 
lrelrpaxevat,  Kat avuov oe   01toU'ou EcrLKaXera- pealed to t AuusTIus  I
to have done,  also  of him  and   of this   having appealed determined to send him;
gtctou -cot' 7    Ee3aooY,  EtcftPtt hrIElrELt  *    [apurov]    26  concerning whom  I
to      the    Augtstus,  I resolved  to send    [him.]
a26 r1fpL  OV  ao(aXEs    Tt  7ypa tai   rT(    c       have nothing  definite  to
201 p   o6  acpa s'pt  ~ypatqat  -r-co  KvUpt   write to the t SOVEREIGN.
Concerning whom   certain anything  to write  to the   Lord   Terefore I  ave brougt
Th'erefore  I have brought
OUK EXW, 6o 0 r poq'yayov  avTop ecP    gz'   Kcatl him before you, and espenot   have, therefore  I led forth          e yo, imd cially  before  thee, Kandng
juaAtXara c7rl oOV, f8artLXeu  A-ypt7r7ra, 67rw-s  7          ay Ag efoippa  that oil EXAMIespecially before thee,   O king   Agrippa,   sothat  the                -
NATION, I muay have someavatcptolews   7yevolyErV77      crXCo       t   yPaat. thino to write.
examination   having taken place I may have something to write.    27 For it appears to Me
27Aoypov'yap FLor at   KEo   repg7rop'ra  aeogttoP, At tunreasonlable  to  send  a
Absurd   for to me it seems  sending    a prisoner,   ot Prisoer, and not to sigKat 7ras KaT' avurov  attras a-71Favat.                     nify tile CHARGES alleged
and  the against  him   charges  to signify,                against hllnl."
* VATICAN ]lANUSCRIPT.-21. up to Cesar.         22. said-omit.       23. Commatiders
and.       23. being —omit.      25. him —omit.
t 21 & 25. Although Sebastos, Is usually translated Augustus, and the Roman emperors generally assumed this epithet, which signifies no more than the venerable, the august; yet
here it seems to be used merely to express the emperor, without any reference to any of his
attributes or titles.      f 26. The title Kurios, Lord, both Augutstus and Tiberius had absolutely refused; and forbad, even by public edicts, the applicationt of it to themselves.
Tiberius himself was accustomed to say, that he was lord of his leaves, emperor of the troops,
and prilnce of the seilate. See S1Letonius, in his life ot this prince. The succeeding emperors
were not so modest; they affected the title. Nero, the emperor, would have it; and Pliny
the younger is coitkinualy giving it to Trajan, in his letters.-Clarke.
I 24. ver. 2, 8, 7.   $ 24. Acts xxii. 22.-    1 25 Acts xxiii. 9, 29; xxvi. 31.  5 25.
er. 11, 12.




Chap. 26: 1.                          ACTS.. 0Cap.26: 10.
KE4. ics'. 26.                               CHAPTER  XXVI.
1AypLsrras oe,rpos'TOy fIaovXoo  eCrp/' El n-             1 And Agrippa said to
Agrippa   and   to   the        Paul    said;    It is PAUL, "It  is  pern itte
Tp7fJCTEval   O10   Vr Ep  tCaUrov   AeyELO.   ToTe  6 thee to spealk in behalf of
permitted  for thee in behalf of thyself  to speak.  Then the tllself.n   Then PANDL extending his IlHAND,  spoke
HIavtos  a7reAo'yetro,    etceivas    T7rV   XELpa   liSnc e
shis defence.
Paul     made a defence, havingstretched out the    hand;            onceri      llhi
llEv L',~OT~tO   ceo          lois  Isv       2" Concerning allthings
a Tpl TaY~tV    <V 7rE1                1()V-of wEhicll i aml accused lby
concerning   allthings of which   I alnaccused    by    Jews,f whJe-s, I esteem accself
I ooe ocooced   by    Jeo,, the Jews, I esteesm myself
balwv, BariAev A-ypxr ra, r-yol-j1 E/aVTUT              vUaLcaO -   happy, King Agrippa I that
O king     Agrippa,    I esteem    myself    happy, I am  a st Tis day  t
I am  about This day to
ptOV,  E7rl o'ov  fAe.AwaV  o'laepoF  anroAoyeolaO'  speak my defence before
before thee being about   to-day    to make a defence;  thee
/.aAlrtToa'YYcWTTl       OVTa   E  7rlavTWOv  TWV  CKaa    3 especially as thou art
especially  acquainted   being  thee   ofai    offhe  atnog acquainted  -with  all the
Iov-3aovs ECOV  TE  KaL                   )VlT.UTWO    Aso    EO-  CU.STOAS  and  Qulestions
Jews    customs and  also     questions.   Therefore  Ien- anlono tlhe Jers,tllerefore,
l.aL  *[rov,]  juaKcpodvUows ascoyoatl euov.   4Ts7v  Ientreattlee, to  hear me
treat    [thee,]      patiently     to hear   of me.     Thle  patieatly.
/&50   OUV    $t&IwIP   5O0 T"Y  EK'eOT177?TOS,  TSY           4  My MODE  OF LIFE,
indeed therefore mode oflifeof5me that frort    youth,    tleat from   my  Youtls,  TIl AT
a'l  apX77s  7yeVoevlO  eV Tc)  EovEtI. aov ev'Ilpo-  which WAS fronm  the Biefrom  beginning     being  amongthe natlonoome in   Jeru- ginlnillng  among  nly  ow\is
oohoueoisS, LocaoT'7ravTes o0  lovBaUto    7rSpoyLvwc-  NATION, * anid in Jerusasalem,        know      all   the   Jews;    previouslyknow- leos, is knosen to All the
KOvTES fe a'oWoEV, (eaV  OXectOL L AapTUpFLV,) O'Trt   Jews
ing      me from the first, (iftheywould be willing to testify,)  thnt  5 who, knowing me from
KaTa    Trr77  atKCpLetOTaT-rlO  atlptEOLV  T71S  IltCe'T-  the  first, if they  w-ould,
according to the    most rigid        sect   of the       our asight testify, That accordpas Opr0Krtaets El(loa -'aptlraos.   6 Kai 0v0  Er' illg to +thle   IOST RItlID
religion     Ilived   a Phacisee.     And  now   for Sect of our Religion, I lived
EA7rliL  Tr7s 7TrpoS  TOUvs rarTepas e7raTYYEN.tas -yeo-  a Pharisee.
hope  of that  to    the   fathers      promise        being    6 - Ald now I stand on!_teSrls  biro Trov    eov,  e(TrTlc7 Ka  KpioOe/o sO  7 eTs trialforthe Hope of that
made    by    the   God,  I have stood   being judged;   to  IROMISE m!ade by GoD to
] 0  To  8W eica ho(p, ~ A   /Oo7y,  eC  eKteVCea vCcU0    a  our FAtTtISI;
which the    twelve tribes    of us,   in  intently     night    7 to whichl our + TWELVE
rKai    t.-pav    AaTPEVOV,   eAprlZCI   KaTavr7Eoa' TRIBES, earnestly serving
and      day        serving,        hopes        to attain;    Nioght and l)ay, hope to
7,rept    71S  eCArItos    eyCta/Xovlaat,    3ao-Av u  attain   concerning Which
concerninngwhich    hope         I am accused,       O king    1ope, O  Kil-g, I am  ac*[A~ypL7r7rwa,]  lvro   lovaatwv.   3 Tt *   arbL(OTOV  CUSed 7)Y the Jeyws.
[Agrippa,]    by        Jewvs.      What?   incredible      8 Whiat I is it judilged  Iy
KpiLOCTai 7rap' tLLY, El o OeosT 0CI~POIS   EyELpet;  you as an incredible thing,
isitjudged   by    you,   if the God dead ones    raises?   tlat God S1Ihould raise the
9 E'yw   *[JeCV]   OUJ   eocta  Edavorfy   7rJpos  To  Dead?
I      [ildeed] therefore thought  in myself   to    the    9 + Therefore, indeed, S
ovo0fa I-qov uTov Naxcgpatov  Selv TroAa COEOaTrEa  thought within myself that
name  ofJesus the    Nazarene   ought many things against   I oulght to do Manlly thirtes'-lE~EL.    10'0    ELr    C                              alrollra Ey C I~PO~ l~OhU~LO.  le~againist tile NA^IE Of Jesus
wpaeat.  10'O    iat  erotlra  E,'Iepomo-xvo,  tl e NazaE;
to practise,   Which also   I did     in        Jerusalm;        10    ZAE        n      i
10 +* which  even I did
Kiat roAL ovs'ov  aorooov  eTyO  eCy qU(    acais   a'ETe-  in Jerusalem;al(ilt led Many
and     many  of the  saints    I  in      prisons       shut of tlt: SAINIs t sIut Ltp ill
KCAh ia, Tr7  7rapa TrWO  apX1eOpCEWO etovo'av  Aa-  Prisons, having  received
up,        the  froom  of the  high-priests    authority  having  AUTiIORITY   1: froni  tIhe
* VATTCAN  tlANUSCRIPT.-3. thee-omit.            4. and in Jerusalem.         4. the Jews.
7. Agrippa-omzt.         9. Indeed-omtit.        10. Therefore also I did.
I 5. Acts xxi l. 3; xxiii. 6; xxiv. 15, 22; Phil. iii. 5.  F 6. Gen. xii. 3; xxii. 18; xxvi..; P;,a. cxxxsi. 11.   I 7. James i, i,-.       5. J Tinm, i, 13, 1. 105, fa, i. i..    1,
Aclt 1. 4, 21  xtli 5e




6Chap.  6:.                            ACTS.                              [Chap. 6:.].  6: l.
I111Gl-PR TIESrS; and Whlel
Bwv' ayaypovutv0 w v'rE aUvTWY, KaTT-7lvE-ra iptttOv'  thley were killed I gave my
rocelved;   being killed   and of then, I brought against a Ntte,   vote at;in! t thleni.
i 0a-  Ka1xTa   rataCs  Tas ov-ayc)ya1  1oAaKIs STI-    11 oAalldpSnisiing them
and    In     all    tlle    synagogues       often        - often  in  All tile         AMAwpo' avTrovs, 7Yav'tCra(0oB'BXao)rletI'        v   7rep1r-  GOGUES, I comp( lied th(m 
ishing     them.   I  s c,epelling   to llsple;    exceel- to blslhele;  andl eei
ros  -*[eV,]  EtlUatio/ tEYos al0otsi,  eiICOV 0'   s et  xceedinnglytlurliollstowars'S
llngly    [;ll]     beig fuiosll  towards thlen, I purtsuled   till  tlI   p s    tlleleven
te12 liacclt    heiitg I    t t   ilcee  I   cced  theIm, I puIrsii('d theis even
eat els Tas atv  7roEAVs.    12 Ev o'S          K(al] 7Op(iV- to IO-tETeGN CitiCs.
eelln illto  Ille foreign  cities.  In which   [also]    going    12: At whlis time, as 
o,ueVos  Fi 7T71v A/,aa-KoV     LEVT' e ovilas   Kcal E7rl- n Was going  to IDPrAASCSs
to  the     Damascus  with   authority  and acom-   ith Autliol'ity, and a CoinTrporr7s T7'rs *[T7rapal Trv apXLepeo',  13 1,UEpas  nllission  fronl  tile  mlGameission  oftlhat   [froul]    the, high-priests,   of aday  PRIESTS,
EV(rC1s, IcaT -a TrllP oov          Bl      a XEov V, 3artev -    13  at Mid-day —I saw
mIlddle,   in    the   wy    I saw,      O king,   from heaven on tle ROAI, O  IKing1iromn   hea-cn —exceeding
OeV,    vrEP      7rjlv, T'  AarpAoCT17rT    TOl    t7LO, he  BRniI IrNEi SS  of tlhe
above    the        brighlltness   of the     sun,    S11-B        LiGht   shliinilg
7rEpLA  /Jav /CLE  Ja.WS tCat oyi     s Tou    E LCOt   op01  EV-  1round  mne,  ancd  ThOSE
tavieng shone round me a lighlt and  those with  me      going. GO] NaG with me.
Vf VOUSV. 14FravTrW  8EV KTraETYroVovTW  T*[L/(W) ] EVS    1h And all of ns havino
All  and haIeing fallen down     Lofus]  on   fallen  to  tile  EAit1'I   I
T71V'yrVq?7Kovra  t(Cv77  aovor?rpos  /E   1heard a Voice speaking to
T17V  7171',  7lcovaa   qlwvrlv  haciveTa     11901  Mu~s hiee in the  lTi;easw  Lanithe   earth,   I heard    a voice    speaking       to    me,         l tile IEBii  Lall*[KaL At  y0ovrav] Tr?'E3palt 8taAVKTo,        a     pe  ec lte M?
(ost thou persecute'Me?
[and    saying]   in the  Htebrew     dialect;      Saul,   Itislalrd for tiee to lkick
YaouA,  Tr  Ie    tCKICIS;   0rk7pov   t 0o01'rpo0   against the Goads.'
Saul,   wh;-  me persecutestthou?    hard   for thee against    15 Alld I sod,id, sho art
KEVTp0a.AaIL(TVEI.   Ia E-yCO SE EiT7rO           T     Es    E   thoul, Sir?' And I     IE S;l d,
sharp points  to kick.          I   and   said;   WVhoartthou,'    aRl1 Jeslls whllo   l tiu
1cpItE;'O   E  ELt7rVFv   E-yW   EIM   Irovs,  Io!U  persecutest?
O sir?  He  and   said;      I     am      Jesus,  whomtthou    16 But arise, and staIid
1111CE15.    16 AX(a aV(IIT'~0L,   a        V-7Con  thly   pl eT;  since for
Gtoocets.'16 A     a  avca7'cCT  rg 17  at  crr0T t 7   w   tlhis  purpo se  I lia\e  appersecutest.       But      arise thou,    and  stand up    en   )tareti tothee, Ito constiTrovS  7roas   00ov0   Vis  TovrTo  -yap  01o1 7e 0-01, tute thee a AMinister and a
the     feet   of thee;  for    this   for  I appeared to thee, \itness, l)both' Of  w-lat
prpoxetpVLra9 rOat (re  V17rp1rV7'  eat. cap1uTpa, &v  thoihlmast seen. andofthlse
to constitute   thee   a minlister    and   a vitnless, olf vhat tllings illn whlicIl 1 will apTE      ELVES,    0C1 1 E oTV0 15-OuaL 0O-1' 17 EVaIpov- pear to thee;
boththoudidstsee, ofwhatand  lwillappear  to theet      deiive_   17 deliverinz thee from
the PEOP' E  nrld the G.N/evOS  -Ve  e T! rou Aaouv 5    Tov  E VOv', E1S   OIlS  -'ILES, Ito wlhom  I send
illg   thee from  the  people and  the    Gettiles,  to whom  tlee
E -y Vre a7rorTreAXAW, is avot0at opeOaXMovs aUTrwv,,   18  to open their Eves,
I  thee      send,          to open       eyes        oftheem, I tO TURN t llem fiom DarkTrou ErW-Trpelat a7ro  o'TrTOVS  elS  (pos, iKal T17s less to Liught, and from
ofthe tohtveturned  from   darkness   to  light,  and ofthe  tlhe DOIIN ION of tile ADVe4o!)Ias  7U T    a!)   a 0 e-rTtI TOy OFov, hTOlall/3VI \:       F VRSSARY to  GODn;   that
autllority ofthe adversary   to   tile  God,  of the  toreceive tlley  nay  xTeCElYE  For(riveness of Sills, and  sa
avTrovS aepErLv  a/txapTrwC',  1Catr KA7poV  ev'rots Inheritance amnongVTO0E0'them   forgiveness    ofsins,     and inheritance among those  ItAVING   BEEN a     SANCTi77yyltQaMVyO 1S, 7r0Tlrel T7  el  VEME.  19'Oetv, paG.-  l FlED througl TIHAT FaithI
having been sanctifed, faith bytheinto  me.    Thereupon, O king which leads into me.
* VATICAN I'ANUSCnerT. —t1. and-omit.              12. also-omit.           12. from —omit.
14. of us-omit.        14. and saying-omit.        15. the LosD said.        16. in the which
thou hast seen me, and of those things.
t 11. Acts xxii. 19.         12a. Acts it. 3t xxii..       5 16. Acts xxii. 15.          17.
Acts xxii. 21.       $ 18. 2 Cor. vi. 14; Eph. iv. 285 v. 8; Col. i. 23; 1 Pet. ii. 7, 25.  1 18.
J3ph. i. 11; Col. i. 12.    $ 18. Acts xx. 32.,




M1ap. 26: 19.]                        ACTS.                             [ Map. 26: 2).
Aetu ATypL7r7ra, ovm  EYEv'o/.y    a7rELOors'r,  ovpa7,         19  Wherefore, 0  King
Agrippa,    not    twas   disobedient tothe heavenly  Agrippa, I was not disobe07r'raa~-or   20acea n  oLs Ev taEpeco'Is    W 5TOI' KaL dient to  the  HEAVENLY
vision;       but tothose in   Damascus       first     and  Vision;'IepoOoAvy.oos,  eLs  7raoral'E  r-    Xvpae xa        rrs    20  but t declared  first
in Jerusalem,     in    all    and  the   country  ofthe to THOSE  * in  D)allascus
IovSaoas, Ka0  TOIS  EOVE(nl, ac7r-lryyEAo'V  tEra-  and in Jerusalem, and in
Judea,   and to the   Gentiles,     I declared       to re- All tile  COUNTRY  of JuPoeLiV,  eaL E7rO-TrpeeIV  e7rt T'ro   Oeov, aOLa  Tr7S  )DEA, and totlleGENTILES,
form,   and      to turn       to   the   God,  wortly ofthe that tley  should reform,
Ec'ravotas Ep'ya 7rparro'oi'ras.   21'EveKa'roV'rwv  and turnl to GoD, performreformation  works      doing.         Onaccount of  these   illg + Works worthy of RE10Va11EV  rTC  ~ep    e FORMATION.
ek o0  Iovartol  Lvt   soEueot    eY'w   Epr   E7rE1-    21       account of tse
me the   Jews        having seized    in  the  temple      at-   21 Gn accots    t of tlese
PCOPTO  ll. 22 E tovprlthings, 2th7e JewVs, hav ing
pee,'vro    8taxctpdptaoOal.  22 E'rocoupoca; ovv q'v-   seized'Me in tile TEMPLE,
tempted with violent hands to have killed.  Help  thereforehav- tellted   wlth   violent
XWV'r'i s 7rapa'rov Oeov, aXpi T)s'lYEpas  hanlds to kill me.
ingobtained ofthatfrom    of te God,    till  the      day         2   I-maving   obtained,
T'rav7s  e OrT71ca,  /.tYap'rvpoV7lEr0S,LcpP   E' 1ra   thelefore, TtAT Assistance
this   Ihaveostood,      testifying      to small both and  Whielh is fi'om Gou), I have
te'yaqse oUo~E Fci'   S'   Aeyas cv  &   3 i01 Irpoc71ra'  colltinned  to  this  DAY,
to great, nothing beyond  saying, ofwhatboththe  prophetr.  testifying  both  to  snoal
and ereat, saying nothing
EXaA72al'a  toehAXov'rwv  ytvrEOal, Kat MCOwvoJS    beyond whlat the renoraspoke       being about   to take place,  and    Moses;      ETS  and    M   tloses spolke as
23     7'raOe0r3os    a XprT'ros, el 7rpw'TOS et a'vacTa- being J)out to transpire;
thatliabletosufferthe  Anointed, that  first  from aresurrec-    23 + Thlat the PIESSIAII'ooS  I'l~eKpoW   (CS rpEIw      El te aX t'yyeAXteP'pt) would le a sufferer-s-would
tion   of dead ones alight he is about    to announce    to the be  t te first from tile ReAael Ka00 rO tS EOIE-L.                                      surrection of thle  )eadpeople and to the Gentiles.                                        Lit both  o ths uicu++ -4  Light both Lto the P~:o24 Tav'ra  ae atrov a7roXoyovy.teov, 6,srlcOr'os  PLEand to tile GENTLES."
These things and ofhisn    sayingin defence, the   Festus    24  Atd  while  saying
ueTya7tp'rp (p5Wyt  E/HJl   Mauv,, IlavAe'ra  roA- these things-in lis defence,
loud  with the voice  said; Thou art mad, O Paul;  the  much lFESTUS said with a Loud
Aa ie ypatua'ra  els jeIavyLa   7rEpT'rpc'ret.  25'0  VOICE, 6"Tliou art mad,
thee   learning   into  madness    turns about.        He Paul; tlhy  GREAT  LearnaE' OUs  atIYoltat,   -tr Ktpar'totrE  4 ~lrT         aA' ing has tuined Thee into a
Madman."
but; Not  I am mad,  hesays, Omostnoble  Festus,    but          25 But* PAUL replied
ahlOetlas  0eat o'coppoorvvs7s prl1ac'ra  a7ropOEy'yo- "I am not mald, Most exof trath   and     ofsallity      words             Iutter. cellent Festss, but utter.ata.   26 E7rtra'raLt yap   rept'rov'rwv  6   a,'rt-  Words of Truth and Sanity.
Is acquainted for concerningthesethingsthe   king,   26 lor the KTNG knows
Aevs, wrpos ov  *[cai]  7r ap'-qlrira6csltEVs            aCIO' about  these  things,  to
to  whom   [alsol       being conlident I may spesckh; wh om  I speak with freeDROI'rI''rr  V   O    7,dom. for I am  persuaded
savs aVho   shyap  aVTO                                        IhT TOVTIcoV    OU    7rELUO- that none of these things
unobserved by   for    him   any ofthese things not      lasm  lave escaped his notice;
loave escaped his notice;
0at    ovSev'  ov  Ryap e~rrtI  ev 7yov'ta  7re7rpay' e-  for this was not done in a
persuadednothing; not for   itis   in a corner     havingbeen  Corner.'OV  TOVTO.   27 I1loTEVueLs,   oaao'ev  A'ypo'rTa,    27  King Agrippa! dost
done    thio.       Believestthou,       king      Agrippa,   thou  believe the PRAiPH70os 7rpocral'roTs;   Ot,   6'7r'rLorTevets.   28'   ae ETS? I know  That thou
in the   prophets?    I know, that thou believest.    The and  believest."
* VATICAN'IAtNUSCRIPT.-20. in Damascus, and also in Jerusalem, and All the COUNRY of JUDEA.         23. Light both to the PeROPLE.        25. Paul.        26. also-omit.
1 20. Acts ix. 20; xxii. 29; xi. 26; xiii.: xiv.; xvi. —xxi.  I 20. Matt. iii. S.    t 21.
Acts xxi. 30, 31.             I 22. Luke xxiv. 27, 44; Acts xxiv. 14; xxviii. 23; Rom. iii. 21.
* 22. John v. 45..      23. Luke xxiv. 26, 46.    I 23. 1 Cor. xv. 20; Col. i. 18; Rev. 1. i,
23. Luke ii. 32..         24.  Kings ix. 11; John x. 20; 1 Cor. i. 23; ii. 18, 14; iv. 10.




Clap. 26: 28 1                       ACTIS.                              t[( p.  97: A.
AypLTr7ras rpos'ro,  lavAXos  *[evp7j.j Ev  oXaLYa             28  And AClrTPrA saitl
Agrppt      to  the    Paul         [saii;] Within alitt.e  to PAUL, * "' lTho,   almnost,uE   qreiOsi    XpLsr-arvoyv  y7eeo0aL.  29'O            E persuadest Me to becomie
me thou persuadest  a Christian    to become.       The and  a Chlristian.`
nIavxos  *[tL7rey.    ] EvUatcazv)   av'To2  0,E,   (KaL    29 And PAUL said,  " I".
Paul         [said;      I Nlould pray   to the  God,  and  would  to GOD, that not
ElV    olYr   Sal  Eci   7rsoAAot, ov povov  ae, aes a  only  ti)ou, but also All
within allttle   and within   much,  not  only  thee,   but   who HEAR me This day,
Ka,  7raavas Trvs aCOUOVTCas  uoU'l7y7,epo s,'yEVEiT-  were both almost and alalso    all   those      hearinr    me   to-day,       to be- together such as 3E aii, exOa  Trolourovs, O  0lo0o  Kayw eii/t, srapicr0o    Ctv  cept these CLAINS."
eome    suci,        as    cven I  am,      except      the     30 And tle KING arose,
af3EiZwP TrorWYo   30AVEAOT-'e  o6 BacrlXAvs Ka,  and the  GOVErNOR, anid
chains    these,          Arose   and the    king      and  4BERNICE, and THOSE who
6'ye/Alw,     T're BepvIIlc, scal OL O  VUYlC0rtqeloi  SAV with them;
the governor, the and   Bernice,  and those beig seatedv with   31  and having retired,
auOrOlS   31 K     aCvaXtp-7o(rTE S TE       aXov'  roos  they spoke to each otllerl
them;       and       havlegretired      theyspoke    to   saying,' "This Man does
aAAX sours, AeYovr's''Or T        v OUe   ea'asov aa oLt   notliing deserving Death or
eacl otler,    saying;    That nothing   of death   worthy    32 And AS.   ippa said to
1 8EaL-wv wrpaOraet 6 avOpwrros osiros.  s Aypi7r-  FFSTUS, "Thippa said to
or of bods    does  the    man          this.        Asrippa     STUS, " 
aras bcE r toS qTtrr   e~d31.   AwoeAuoTOoat ~vva<ro o  llaver been released,:if lile
and to the Festus  said; To have been released  might  the   ad not appealed to Ci
avOpwrros oTrosi, EL  /7l E7r~EKGcuAsro KaoapLpaC.             ar.
man       this,   if not hehadcalledon    Cesar.              CHAPTER XXVII
KE4,. K'. 27.                              1 And when it was de1'ST bE   EsPi7O-    TOo arro7rsiAcpe)L av 3'S rSTV  termined for us to  SAIL
When and itwasdeterminedofthe  to sail    us    to  the  to ITALY, they  delivered
IraAiav, 7rapEMio0v        7TO   TE  HraV sOV  Kal  rTVeas  PAUL, and  some  Other
Italy,    they delivered  tle  both   Paul    and   aome   Prisoners, to a Centurion
r'Tepovs 8ea'wU-raS  tearovrTapx7,,   ovoa'rTt Iov-  oftlle Cohort of Augustus,
other    prisoners     to a centurion,   by name  Julius, named Julius,
Auip, oa7rEpr-s oEj3aoTr7s.   2 E7riavTes  E w7AoeLcW           2 And embarlking in an
of acohort  of Augustus. Having gone on boarnd and aship   Adramyttian  Ship,- wiilth
Aapa r-TTejvql, UEeAAXOiTrC-S 7r/AEi  To0s0  K07a5  T7' was about to sailtoPi,Acs
A~papv~'r77Y~f vt    i.nkkoYrS                                  Asr, ete wfoue tr r
Adramyttium,     being about  to sail  the   in    the  in  ASIA,  -e were lut  o 
A&{lay   r7roos,  aayeixrl.ecv,  OVyTOS   UY?            sea, I Aristarclbus, a MaceAsia      places,  we were put to sea, being   witl         donian of usesoalonica, eAploTapX ov  MaK8eovos   O@EOlaaovIKecWS.   3T    ing with us.
Aristarehus    a Macedonian     of Thessalonlica.  On the    S And on  the NFtXT  ay
CTE  C-7pa Ka7w17XorgeY  els  ZL8Xva'   (phal^0pzcrs    we were brought tos Sidon;
JTE                         ELS  ar                           and  JuLIUs      I treatil g
and next day wewere bronght  to   Sideon;      huumanely          L with   u    kitidc's
7s  o IouhlOS  (tq) HIavhtye XprlaaEYeo    E~E7rsPE31E   YPAUL with much kmil(ndnes,'S
~TE  el 1oVA1ST refavro Xp    tcs, ElrE'pEI permitted him to go to his.
and the Julius  to the  Paul    having treated,    permitted   i7leitt d   ii to go to litS
VfP OS    rOVS   (Pitovs   7ropEVOEVTES   e7rl~4EXCias  lFriends to receive atten..
to      the      friends     having gone        care          4 And having pot to sea
TVXEL'V.        K  iaceLeOE  avaXde'res'nrerAcvtra-  from thence, we sailed unto have obtained. Aud from thence having put to sea  we sailed under 
der CYPRus, because the
pev'rrl7    Kvorpov,  tia  TO  TOvS  avleovs    Elval    NDWrEr
the    Cyprus, because the   the     winds     to be  WND        E     contrary
EYaVTLOVS.  5 To,  Ere    cayos  To   icaa   T77V               5  anld  having   sailed
contrary.      The, and      deep    that   by        the  through the SE:A  by  CI,
KAiKlav Kcat latqo)vAtav, a7rkeuerav'roes, KarrlA-  LICIA and Pamphylia, vwe
Cilicia   and   Pamphylia  having sailed through,  we came  canle to * MIyrriha, of LYOOUEY  ELS Mvpa sTls  Avirlas.   6KKacEI   EV epO    6  CIA.
down   to  Myra  ofthe   Lycia.    Andtherehavingfoundthe    6 And there the CENTUVATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-28. said —omit.               28. Almost thou persuades tto make
T1  a Christian.      29. said-omnt.        5. MIyrrha.' 29. 1 Cor. vii..       31. Acts xxiii. 9, 29; xxv. 25.  I 32 Acts xxv. 11.      $ S
&cts:xix,  20.     t 3. Acts xxiv. 23; xxvii.oJ-Ol




C7tap  27: 7.3                      ACTS.                            [CVap. o7: 15.
bcaTovwapX os  7rAXoLo, AAeSav3ptvov  rrXeoV ELS TURION  having found an
centurion       a Slhip   Alexalndrian saliling  for  Alexandrianl  Ship  bound
7v1' IlTaAlav, EPVE,6l13aOE   7/aCtS ELS avro.  7 EY, for ITALY, put US into it.
the     Italy,        put         us  into  it.       In    7  And  havinlg  sailed
lhcavass'e'luefpais fjpav7rXoo0vvTs, Kai jfLOXs slowly  for Several  Days,
mally  and   days         Sailing slowly,   and  scarcely and  scarcely  being   by
yevo/evot caTra'r77v  KVLBov, /t          7rporecwvror  T CNII)US, the wIND not
being      by   the    Cnidus,  notopermitting e onapproach   erlllitting Us, we  sailed
-qjeas  Trov avey/ov, vrew7rAevGaeev  Trlv Kpgrr71lY  uinder CIETr, iby Salrmone;
us  of tile   wind,     we sailed under    tile    Crete    8  and  witlh  difficulty
Ka/ra 2aAucov7,lv      s eo8 s'Te 7rapaXrE yoeEyvol av- passing by it, we came to
by     S:llnolle   witlh difficultyand    sailing by  her, a  certaisn   Place   called
Togs,  AX0ouCes ELS 7'roroy -ru'a KaAovsnevoY  Kaaous  i Eair Havens, near which
we came   to  a place certain   being called   -Fair   is the City Lasea.
hAOeevas,'cp  Eyynus' gv osroh As' a n et. 9 aiaasov    9 But iMuch Time havhavens, to which near  was a city    Lasca.      A'ong   ing been spent, and SAILe XPO"Ov oaYyeveO/eoveU         KCta  OCTS  g8?? EoTrscPat- ICTn being now  hazardous,
and  time     having elapsed,   anl  being alreidy   hazarl   lecause even the - FA-ST
Aous'ou' 7roos   Lta Tro Kcat'r1o          -El'  y       t71 liad  already passed  by,)
l'?lsTS.LOJJ 71ti PAUL advised,
ou    oe sailia, lecausethe even  the       fast    already         avise
vrapEAolAnh eeat, 7rapret  o  ravuos,10 AEeyov    10   saying   to  them,
to have been past,    advised  the    Paul,       saying  " Men, I perceive That the
avurols- Avopes, OEcWP(,, brL /.LE-Fa  u',(peoSy mat VOYAGE, is about to be atrt  eera  u/3pes' teat tended  with Injury  and
to them;    Men,    1 perceive, that  with   damage   and  tended  ssit,  njo ry  and
7ro~A s 6 as ov  ~ovov  ~rov   opTov  Kat TO   uch Loss, not only of tile
-reoKws' ~rtesas o o   /ssvov'ro o p'rsov  Ksat'fn          o
much      loss  not  only  of the  freighlt    and of the CARGO  sad the sIip, SI,
~Av Aa  Kai  ov  lpvXcv   ~7~v  ev   also of our LIVES."
11 But tile cIENTURION
ship      but  also of the   lives      of us   to be about
(reFOat'rs 7a orAuov.   ll'O  5ae EKa-roeaPX7                s sp ersuaed by thle  ritao e    the  voyae.      Thle but    celltrlion    by the
1CV/G-PVJ7j-   Kai T(V YVaIvKX-qp       E7r-ei0Er  ylaAov,  THIIE SHip, rather tlan by
Ipv c e an s   siredeIeaX Co t he  WORDS SFOI(EN  by
pilot    and by the owner of the ship was persuaded rather,   PA UL.'rots'  ire'roU  HaRaoO n hAeYotevois. 12 AveUOe-    12 And the HARBOR bethanabythose by  the    Paul    being spoken.      Incoalve- in, inconvenient to winter
TOU  Be'roV  Atvufos v7rapxoT'ros 7rpos 7rapaxseua-  in, the greater  part ex.
nientand of the  harbor      being      to        winterin, pressed  a  desire  to sail
otav,  eo  orAseovs    ewE-reo  /solXg   avaXd07vas from  thence also, and, if
the  greater part   placed   a wish    to be led out  possibly,  lley   liglt be
icaicc-iOEV,    Ev(wy    vlal~oKarv7able to reach Plienice,  a
Icte~tOE,      trCws   6vvaavTo  ratravTa rl7eaTrs es  Itarbor of CRETE, looking
from thence also, if possibly theymigt beabe  avingecoe  t   towards the  Southl  west
_,otvirca 7rapaXEL/uaoat, MLEteva'rrgs Kp77rlrs 3AX- and North west, to winPlhenice     to winter,     aharbor of the   Crete   look-    tlier e.
Tovra  Kara  AsBna  Kas  Ka-ra  Xoipov.  13'Toro-    13 And the South wind
ing     towards south-wvest and towards north-west.  IHav- blowing gently, supposing
7rvov'avreos'ef Norov,  oaV'TEs Trls 7rpoOderews that  they  lhad  attained
ingblown gently and Southawind, supposing  the    purpose    their PURPOSF, Aweighl1ing
v    aanchor, they passed close
KecpaTr7 eva,   apavS,          atroy    rape~'r   by CRETE.
to have been attained, having raised up, close  passed by     14  Bat not lots  after,
7trp KprT7'v.   14 MET' OV  7roXAv 6E  F3aAE  Ica7'  TIHAT Tem]pestuous 1Wind
tihe    Crete.       After not  much  but  beat  against CALLED EuroClydon, beat
av'rls avEsos rvapoCvttos,  o  scaXovuEevo s  Evpo- agaimstit;
her   a wind   tempestuous, that   being called    Euro_   15 and tlle SHIP, having
KAvsaov.  l Uvvap7ra0IrOE'pos 3e Tov 7rAXoov, tcat been caught, and iot being
elydon.          Having beeu caught and the   ship,    and alble to bear up against thl
t 7. This was a city of Caria, situated on the extremity or tongue of land lying between
Rhodes and Cos. The distance ifrot Iyira to Cnidus is about 1:;0 geographic:e ti  iles. Salome was the eastern promontory of Crete, or the present Candia, atid is Inow called C lpe
Salomon.           + 8. lFair iavens, near Cape Met1tala, midway between the easteirn and
western extremities of the island  Lasea, a city lying between the harbor and the cape, a
sho t distance inland,.       t 9. The day of expiation, the great Fast on the tenth of the
mnonilh Tisri, about the tenth of October.




C/lap. 27: 16.]                      ACTS.                            L['lap. 27: 25.
WIND, we surrendered, and
t.rl  ovva,[e vov avro0BaX/Acv rTj avvc/eyT, ei7rToVres were driven.
not   being able  tobearupagainst the   wind, havinggivenup    16 And as we ran undcr
ee    heoleete      h      e. itd, hiee'p    16 And as we ran undor
CepEpoe-O0a.   1 Nqalov   Be'Tc   67roapatoPe7SE   a  certain  little  Island,
we were driven.    A smallisland and certain   having run under  called * Clauda, with diffli
feaXov/E1vop KXavoobr, IeokAs  iOrXvrauEV  7rcep-  culty we were able to bcbeing called    Clauda,   scarcely    e were able       - coemasters of the BOAT;
Kpa0TEiL TeVe(OaL T-)S Yfe Kae( s77' 7         pav0res,    17 which having hoisted
ters       to become ofthe   boat;      which havingtaken up, up, they used Helps, I-un13o7JOeais     expCOero,  v7ro(YUvvvrTes T0  7rAioov- dergirding the SIIIP; and
helps      they used,      undergirding    the    ship;   fearing  lest they should
(poloUVAcEot Te  [177 eLs " 71V:vpTrL1  EK'e00oto, fall into the QUICISAND,
fearing    and lest into  the  rlquicksand they sllouldfall, lowering the  1IAST, they
Xa0ar0avTeS   TO   (rKEUos,   oUTcoS    EoEFporTo. were thus driven.
hRavillg lowered   tile  mast,       thus    were driven.     18  And  we being  exis Lpooopws  oe  Xe.aIo[1c1)wfl 1y  71 v,'.      V  e,719 s ceedingly storm-tossed, on
Exceedingly  and   being storm-tossed   of ls,  on the next  the NEXT day they began
Ecic30Ah71v ET7roL To17'  19 KaTl r71  rpi77  aoUroXEipE s to throw overboard;
a throwing out they began;  and on the third,ith tleir own hands   19  and on the THIlRD
7T71)1V O(KeUVv 7oV  7r0Xoio   cptiaV.   20 M,77sE    e day +tiley threw  out with
the   fulrniture of the   ship  they threv out.    Neither and their own hands the  vuaAiXov, /L'yre a0r'pcV) EIripaiV, ovTWY   E7rt 71rAeIovas NITUIiE of the SHIP.
sun,    nor      stars      appearing      for    many        20 And neitler Sun nor
71.tE[pas, XEI[Wvos    7cE  OVK  ohXryoo  E7IKE1/U1EVOU, Stars appearing for Several
days,      a tempest  and  not   small        pressing,    Days, anrd no small TemAosuroL 7 rwcpi7ppcivo  iraoa  cArcis  TOV w1cse-OaL pest pressing on tus, *all
re.n.ining  as txtken away   all    hope   of the  to be saved  remaining Hope of our beAas.    IfloAAXs ebe aoietris brwapXovrns,  roce  ing saved was taken away
1s1.        Lotrg    but abstinence   existing,     then    21  But  there  having
oa'raOd   s   HaAos evh v oyeE(r  aUoCwV,, e7rev"    EBEL been a Great Want of food,
standing the   Paul   in  mlidst  oftllem,  said; ltwasproper thei PAUL standing in the
Midst of them, said, "O
fdeY1   o avbpes, *reOapXorlaTras.o0  177 ava'~- IE Men I you ought, indeed
indeed, 0   men,    having taken advice  toe to   e not  to have  n         tght, indeed,
having  taken my advice,
Oat a7ro'77s Kprl7r7s,  IccpS77rlort ire r71 V vBpti  not to have loosed from
loosed from   the   Crete,   to llve gaited and  the   damage CRETE, hut have avoided
7avT71V  Kal r0ttir7l) (77ziaV.   22 Kat Tavvv  7rapaivw   tihis INJUrY and LOSS.
this  a..d the    loss.          And   now       I exhort    22 And now:I  exhort;
bteas evOuuetrv  aoo0A77   yap   yvXr     ovoFba   you to take courage; for
you to take courage;   loss      for   of alife    notone  there will be no Loss of:o-at e r b/Ay)v, 7rAX/  rov  7rAoiov.   23Iiaperr,1 Life amongyou; but only
shallbe from of you,  except  the    ship.        Stood by      23 1 For there stood by
yap IoL  70a07   71 v1) 0       YYT   os oo  70   eoo,   o0  me This NIGHT, an Angel
for  me   thlis  the  night amessenger ofthe God,oftihtr  of the GOD whose I an,
fI[i t y    Kai Aarpeuvo, 24 XecTyOv  M-0  (poov, and twhom I serve,
I am to whom also I offer service,  saying,   Not    fear,      24  saying,'Fear not,
HoavXE  KaioapL c(r  bEl 8      7rapao77val  Ka(01  bovU,  Paul; thou must be preO Pall;   To Cesar theeit behoves to be presented; and   lo,  sented to Cesar; and beO hold, GoD hlas graciously
K(cXaPLioTal 7i    OL o OEOS 7ra aS TOVS 7rF0Yvas  giventheeAll THOSE sAILhas graciously given to thee the God  all   those   ailing    ING Wvitt tlee.'
ETra aov.   25 Ao0    OOU[UELTrE, avbpcEs  r71071U              25 Therefore, take courwith  thee.   Therefore takeyou courage,  men;    I believe   age, Menl; - for I believl
yap 7    OcE  67OT   oT67)S  e7JTat c1KE'   Ov  Trpoio1r  GOD, That it will be so,
for inthe Go(i that  thus  it shall be  in  which manner   even as it was told me;
* YATICAn  MANUSCRIPT.-16. Cauda.         20. all Hope.
t 17. Dr. Schmitz says, " the hupozoomata were thick and broad ropes, which ran in a
norizontal direction around the ship from the stern to the prow, and were intended to
keep the whole fabric together."  Such also is the opinion of Pres.Woolsey, who well remarks
that if ropes had passed under the Ieel, the boat would have been needed in the operation,
arnd yet the boat was first lifted on the deck. —Oweil.
I 19. Jonah i. 5.     t 23. Acts xxiii. 11.      t 23. Dan. ~-i. 16; Rom. i. 9; 2 Tim. i B
25. Luke i. 45; Rlom. iv. 20, 21; 2 Tim. 1 1 2




Chap. 27: 26.3                      ACTS.
XEXaX7A'aTl l.ot.  26 E9s q(ro  oe sTva               O EL    26 but w-e must be cast
-ithas been told to me.  On all islallt but certain itis necessary upon + a certain Island."
7/t.Oas EK7rrefOre.                                           27 And on  tie  Fourtus    to be cast.                                        tecntll Night, w-hen  vwe
27'CQs   re TEcrba-peErkatarEcTl  Yvu           E  EYeET0,o  were driven along in tile
When and           fourteenth        night   vas come,  tAnaTATic,  alout aiIDoa(cpepo/LeECE r  /1.tAW,  eV'cp Aapta, KarTa terEo' NIGIIT,  the SAILORS SUSbeing driven along   of Is  in  the   Adriatic,  abhot middle  pectf t tllat Sonie Coun~ra7s pKOcS -ros Vre'oovi ot  oavTrat 7rpooay'ye' rTLYa  try drew near to them;
ofthe: night    suspected the  sailors  to draw near   some
a.'otrs Xpa,~ 2 a   Kap   BOhtsa 7,ES,  fVpOV, OpVtaS    28 and hlaving sounded,
to them  country;    and havingleavedthelead,theyfound fathoms  they fot(nd twentlly  FatheIKoo't'. pdpaXov  aE  3oato raJ Voes,  Kat  wrat' OItiS; and  a short space
twenty;    alittle                r          and having interveined,   and
S8ArMavTEs,    ebpoV  op yuLas aEKa7rEVTE  29 qO- soullllding again, tlley founld
havingheavedthelead, theyfound fathoms  fifteen;      fear- fifteen'athonls;
BoVlUevor   Te, A717rWs ELIS TpaXELs TO7rOVS   e 7rE-    29  and fearing lest w-e
in'-    and,   lest    on    rough         places       we should fallonrocky Places,
oawtev,  tc  7rpuV.tlrs pttav'Tas a'y.hctpas TE0a a-  thley cast out four Anchors
should-fall, out of  stern   having thrown  anchors   four, from the Stern, and were
pas), /U7XovTo   aJEypap'  yEVeOai.  30 Te   acF wishing for Day to break.
they were wislling   day    to be.          The   and
30  And  tile  SAILORS
vawTroy ICTOvlrw, ~V'yety eKc toV WAotOV, Krat
Ya /  ohtv  etv'yc/ Etc TOO'IrOtO,  ~~ ~seeking  to  lee fron  tile
sailors     seeking      to flee out of the   ship,    and 
tIllP, and lhaving lowered
XaAaaavTr'v T'rv  (rca(77 p           ELts Trtt  Oa. ao'o'a V   the  OAT into tle sEA, Unhaving lowered   the    boat   into  the        sea,      dc Pretei e of beig about
rrposaroit   s tcK Ecrpopas  tEAAio~VrwV    aytcvpaos  to carry forthAnchors fioTt;
lot an excuse  as out of  prow    being about     anchors  the 
EKtTelvELv,  1 ecureV  6  lavXos   w  EaCoTap?  the Bow,
to let down,. said  the   Paul  to the    centurion       31  PAUL, said  to  the
Kal Tots OTpaTtW TaTLs  EcaY jL1   oUrT01   ettAYetV  CENTURION atnd tle SOI.and  to the    soldiers;      If not   these    remain   I)IEItS, "UnIless these nlen
E    rw-   r i7r, 6A ucts   arIOlcvat  ouv  wvaoO0. remaian in thle snul,  aou
in  the    ship,       you    to be saved   o     re able.  cannot be saved."
32 TOTE oif'rTparTwataT  aireKosav Tra o'xoVa T77S    32 Then the SOI,)DIERS
then the    solfliers      cut off  the   ropes   ofthe  rit oft tile ROPES of thle
ricalqs, Katt eraorlv avrTS7  elcireI eIV.   33 AXpL ae   OAT, and allowed her to
boat,    and allowed   her      to fall.        Till ant( drift away.
o E eCEAAEh.  e    E~P pa yeoI O9at, irapea Xe Ka LE     av-    33 And wlhen Day was
while  about     day      to be,     ealled upon the   Paul about to dawn, PAUL urged
Aos a',7rTas Y EEraXXa38ev  rpoq5ls, Ae'ywv,  Tcor-   thenm all to partake of'ood,
all     to partake of    food,    saying;   Four- saying, "tlhis  Day, the
-apetKatEKtarTv   ai, rl.epoe' 71Fepa~  fpoa      oKatwv-    Fourteenth IDay tIat you
teeinth                 to-day      day         looking for, Itaveatclled, you contintoe
TES, aolTIrot    aTareXeLTF, tIUSEv, 7rpooXJaoIaeVoL. fasting, having taken Nowithoutfood  youcontinue,  nothing      having taken.    thling.
34-ACo     wapactacAw a   vus  ITeTochaie' Trpo?1ES'   34 Therefore, I entreat
Therefore    I entreat    you       to partake    offood;   you to partake of Food;
TOVTO  yap 7rpos T7?s Vi.ETEpas oatTplas u7rappXEcL   for tllis  concerns  YouR
this.for  to  the    your        salvation     is;       Safety; + for + anot a Hair.,VoeOS tyap 0   CPwv a'O8prt  Et c77S KTlE   ~aXr a~7- ~   otshall perlsh from the HEAD
ofinot one.for   of you a air from of the    head     will of any one of you."
-\et1rCt.   35Ertr w, ae'rav'a,    cat     awv, ap ro,   35 And having said these
perish.     Having said andi  these,   and having taken bread,  words, lie took Bread,: and
t 27. Not the Gulf of Venice, but the portion of the Mediterranean south of Italy and
west of Greece.        t 27. A nautical hypallage, originating in the optical deception, by
twhich, on approaching a coast, the land seems to approach to the ship, not the ship to the
land. —Bloomfileld.    T 34. A proverbial expression, for you shall neither lose your lives,
nor suffer any hurt in your bodies, if you follow miy advice.-Ctlarke.
~ 20. Acts xxviii. 1.    t 3. 1 Sam. xiv. 4.5; 2 Sam. xiv. 11; 1 Kiirgs i. 52; Matt. x. 30;
Lutke xii. 7; xxi. 150    5,, Mlattv. xv, 36 a; Mark viii. 6; John vi. 11; 1 Tim. iv. 3, 4.




Chap. 27: 36.3                       ACTS.                           Ea.  7: 44.
eVxapL-T'r1Fre'T  OET eYvorLov 7ravrtWy, cat cAa- gave thanks to Gol) in the
hegavethanks totheGod inpresence    of all,  and  having presenceof all; andhllaving
ovs  Optaro'EoltsI.  a36 Ev6v4.oL  8e  t5opf vofI   broken, lle began to eat.
broken  began    to eat.      Encouraged and   becoming       36  And being encour7ravrTeS,   Kca    aVuTOL  7roGhap3ovVoT  TPO(P7S..aged, tf)1_ also  received
all      also   they          received          food.   Food.
37 Hev s eeV'rE  7hrAeo1  at 7ratoaL skvxatr,  *[aCa-   37 And ALL the Souls
We were and in the   ship  the   all    souls,       [two in thle SHIP were two hunKozoaL]  icoa6OgqKoVrra  fE.   38 Kopcrev,'reTs  ae dred and seventy-six.
hundred]       seventy       six.       Being satisfied   ted    38  And being satisfied'rpoQ5aJS, Etf5KUtou g    rO'rAotot', FcSaAAho uF*ers iov  uwith Food, they lightened
of food, they tightened the   ship,     throwing     the  the SHIP, tirowing outthe
etr-rot' seS  Tr7   OaXCaaavt.  39'OTre   se  iupa  WHEAT into the SEA.
wheat into  the         sea.          When  and    day        39 And whenit was Day,
EYEVEsTo, rTvt -y37    OUICK  eW7reyLtOcs     ICoA'oVT  asE they  did  not know  tle
it was,   the  land  not    they kne;        a cay  bht LAND; hot they perceived
revan K     taFeVOOU   EXO1T) VLYla ~OV, ElS  a ay  bOUt a certain Bay, having  a
Tiva K   EXov'    atyca~ot, E 5V  E/30)Shore, into  which  they
they    perceived    having    a shore,   into which   they Shore, into      wich  they
evCaptor, El vBUaIyT'ro, EcSw at a,    7rXoXov. 40 Kai wished, if they were able,
w.ished,     if they were able, to force the   ship.   And   40 And h aving cut off
Tas aycvpas7repLeAXoYTeS eLs w ets rlv OaXaoeraa, the ANCHORS, they  left
the   anchors   having cut off  left in  the     sea,      them in te SEA
aia            aveV're'ras  evicr'pas'rc, 7rT7a- them  in tlie SmA; laving,
a t sametimehavingloosed the ame time having ooed the  bands  ofthe    rudthe tBANDS of tlue RuDALWV' tcai ca'apdav'res'roP ap'regos,'a,r  7r}'eovTo?,
Aler;  Kan    rpavres  Sv aph/Lova  7ping 7hoisVedh71 DlS,  and  hoisted  the
ders;    c and having hoisted the    foresail to the   wind,    S
rsELXOVv ELS'rot' aLctiaAov.   41 rflpLrtEoo          6   FORESAIL  to  tile WIND,
theypressed towcrd the   shore.          Havingfallen    and they  pressed     towards the
SHORE.
flS'rOlto    aizoaAaoeroT',  5TIIK5lAht TS77t  yaU1P        41  But having  fallen
into  a place witl a seaon both sides, they ran aground the   vessel; into a Place with two curffat      eit,' 7rpwpa  PELoaaara  /etLestr   aoaXev'ros, rents, they ran the vYSand the indeed  prow havingstuckfastremained   immoveable,  SEL  aground;  and  tile
t as 7rpvuva  eXVe'o  i'rTo rn7s Btas, *T[Tw     Kwv/- BOW sticking fast, remainthe but stern   was broken  by  the  violence  [ofthe waves.] ed imnmoveable, but  thle
&aTWC.]   42TwV oe acra'rpaL,'rwV,3ovXql   evEYE'rTo, STERN w-as broken by the
The and     soldiers      design    was,        4         it was  he De4~~ Now it was the Deiva'rovs aeo'/w'rTas a-'oKcreIvco'L, C7Jq'rLs eCKKo2VU- sign of t the SOLDIExS to
that the    prisoners  they should kill, leet any one   having kill the PRISONERS, lest
Brlas  rampvuyp7.                             O'043'a   vE KCtToraPXOS   /3ouo- any one by swimming out
swum out should escape.   The but    centurion      wishing should escape.
eyeros  &zaoL aaL TOIJ HavXor, sKtcXvaUtsv  avroUs    43 But the CENTURION
to save    the    Paul,     restrained    them    wishing to save PAUL, reTOIJ fBovAX1.aTros,.KEAFVCE TE TOVS  5VyaeEVoVS strained them  from  their
fromthe  purpose,       ordered   and those    being able   PUnPOSE,  and   ordered
THOSE  ABLE  *to  Sswin
KoAvy/,8a,  a7roptiav'ras 7rpwcrovs'     E7'r7 T1   y771  out to plunge in first, and
to swim,     having thrown off   first    to  the  land  get to LAND;
fiEvalU  44Kcalr TrOVS AOltrOUS, OUtS  Ftv' ESL G'avl-    44 andthieREMAINDER,
to go out;    and  theremainingonee,someindeed on   boards, SOE  n Boards, andSOME
grtv, ous ae  swt'rtcWv rt      V  a7ro  70o'  rXo 0o0v  oni things from  the SHIP.
some and  on  things  of the  from  of the    ship.   And thus it happened thlat
Ka  o0'rws sEyet'e'ro 7rairas  laotrcedrnaL 5eTL 77Te all reached the 1AND in
And  thus  it happened    all   to be safely     on  the   safety.
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIMT.-37. two hundred —omit.         41. of the wAves-omit.       45.
to swim out.
4). The ships of the ancients usuallyhadtwo rudders, oneon either side of the ship. As
one helmsman managed both, they were joined by a pole, so that both rudders would be
parallel. The zeukteeriai were the ropes by which these rudders were fastened to the sides
of the ship, and by which they were moved by the helmsman.            t 42. The military
discipline of the Momans was such, that had the pasoners escaped, the soldiers would have
been answerable with their lives.-Oisee,.




Chap.  8: 1.]                        ACTS.                              Cap. -28: 8.
ycv.   KE4. icr'. 28.   1Kalt aiaofOEvTres, TOTE    CIHAPTER XXVIII.
land.                         And havilg safely escaped, then    1 And having safely es,e7r~Ey5VWOaRV  oT  MEANIT71  q'  iVqoS  MKaAELTat. caped, * we  tllen  ascerthey kner    that   Melita   the   island      is called.  tained  Tllat the ISLAND
20  e  $apBapoc TrapeLXov   oUv 71V TVXOouaYv  was called tMelita.
The and   barbarians    rendered   not the    ordinary       2  And the: BARBApiLavROpwcr7al 77l.t'        aaOdleTes  -yap   Trupav,  rTANS treated i  wivtllh no
*hindeess      to U;,  having kindled  for      a lire,   ORDINAtLa  Philantlropy;
7rpooeAaovTo  7ravTras cl'Ias, ota  ToV  beTOV TOy for having kindled a Fire,
they brought to     all    of us, because of the  rain   that they brought us all to it,
fe(sTWTCTa,       Kal 81    To  4uvXos.   3X0Tpe'- on qccoulltofthle FALLIaC;
haing been present, and because oftthe   cold.      Itavitg  RAIN, and the C(:LD.
CTavos  oE TroU  IraAOv  ppvyavwy  rXO.0os, teKa             3 And as PALL LiaS COlgathered and the    Paul        of sticks    a bundle,   ant leeting a Bundle of Sticks,
esrLeOrTOS EiTr 7TrV 7rupaY, cXi5VaX  ec T7rS   Oeper71s and dlacing thlem  on thle
hasing placed on  the   fire,    a viper from the    heat   FIRE, a Viper liaving   conme
eeOOVcra  teaT7rls/ e T-7S  XElpOs aVuTO.   4'QnS   E out from  the HEAT, fashaving cole out fasteted on the   hand   of him.  When and  tened on hit HAND.
etSov  of I3apB3apot Kpe/aUeVo' Tro OlptlOV  K  Tr"S    4 And when the BARsav the   barbarians     hanging   the wiltlbeastfrom, the  BARIANS  saw  the  SERXE-lpO  aVroV, fAEyop wpos aAAsrlAoUvsI  IavTos   PENT  hanging  frnom  Iis
hand   of him, they        to    each other;    Certainly    Hn, they  said, to eachter;    Certainly
I))Vo  ov'ToOSO  ~         other, "This SAN is cerqovEvs  5eTiV  0 at'Oporos o            "roS,    oV  larWOe'rTa  tainly a Murderer, whoni,
a murderer is  the    man       this, lwhom heaving been saved t'hough   savled  from   tle
EstI "rS Oakaors r 7 ALK tr           ov t la: etae.        E'O  SEA,    JUSTICE  hlas not
trom the     sea    the Justice to live not permitted.    He permitted to live.n
see  ovV ao7rvoTtvaas To OrptoV EIS To T7vp,   ra-            5 Tllen, indeed,heshook
indeedthen havingshaken offthe wild beastinto the fire,  suf- Off tle SERPENT  llto tile
ev, ove    easco'  r6 ol ae  TrpooesocW    avron  FIRE, and   suffered Ito infered nothing    bad;    they bat   were expecting    him     6 Bt TEY  er
6 But THIEY Were experteAAitev  t7rt/erpaerOai, 7l teara7rl7retL  aY)vco  tEK- ing him about to swell 1l),
so be about    to swell,   or  to fall down   suddenly  deasd. or to fall don sudllenly
pov.   Ewr  7iroAv oe av-rw,  s7rpOa0OKewv' rTC,, Kat dead; and waiting a lolng
For along and ofthem,         expecting,       and time, and seeilg nothling
ewpouvvtwvuru76Ev ao07roV Eis aviron  yioyuevov, extraordinary  happen  to
seeing    nothing out of place to   him    happenisg,   hinin, chaning their e inds'e ra~aAo y   sAsEyos, Oe anVo ftVT     G  7sinai     l En      they  said, " lie is a
clhanging their mindu  they said,  a god   him   to be.    In    7 Ad  in the VCINlTY
ae Tos T7rept Troy To7rrOl  eectEOv   o7r77pxE  Xwp"a  of that Pr,Acsl; were thle
andto those about the    place    that    eere      farms  LANDS of the CItIEF of thle
To TpcwrTP T77rS Vr77OU, ov oynOLtat iorrAt'    bS ava- ISLAND, wlhose Nallle was
to the chief of the island,   by name    Poplis;  lwho hoaving  T iPoplius; swho having reaeEaeUvos   S7harS  Tp 7EI  lepazs  cJioCpovse   s  sEp -  eeived IIS, for * tlhree D)ays
received      us,   three    days        kindly       enter-  enevolently   entertained
mt~E~.   8     Eyne~V o  as Ton  waroepa Tot) Iaorrhiov  us.
VIOulep.  8 E-/EVrO 3E To' 87raTrEpa rov  I07rXtov    8 Now it happened, that
teained.   It happened and  the   father  of the    Poplius   te FATHR       POPLIUS
7vrpeTroS  cat aVUFre7Tepit o'VVEXotUEVoV  CaaKrIet-  being seized witl lFevels
with fevers  and    desentery    being seized      was lying  Ilnd Dysettery,  vas I1ilgl 
Oat' rpos 6y  6  nav2os seiea-XOw, Katea   rpooev- in bed;  to wilom   Pau,
down; to  whomthe   Paul         going in,  and      having  haviing   entered   $ and
* VATICAN M3ANUSCRIPT.-1. we then.          7. three Days.
f 1. The recent investigations of Smith show conclusively, that the island now called
Malta, was the scene of the shipwrecik. See Bibloth. Sacra.      t 2. A name applied by
the Greeks and Romans indiscriminately to all foreigners.         k 4. liee Dskee was the
Proper name of the heathen goddess of jistice. She was the daughter of Jupiter, and was
eolled also Nemesis.        t 8. Poplius is thosught to have I)eel the deputy of the pr tor
o i Sicily, as in the time of Cicero, Malta was under the jurisdiction of the bicilian proetor.
t 1. Acts xxvii. 26.     I 2. Rom. i. 14; 1 Cor. xiv. 11; Col. iii. 11.  s 5. Mark  vi.
18; Luke x. 19.      t. Acts xiv. i1.       $ 8. James v. 14, 15.




Mhap. 28: 9.]                        ACTS.                              [Cleap.28; 16.
aAuteVos, e7rLOEts raS   XetpaS avToo, LaraTo  avTov. prayed, $ put his HANDS
prayed,  having placed the   hand  to Itme.  healed   him.  on hlillm, and cured Ilinl.
9 TovToV  oUV, yEvofevov, Kiat oi AoLrroL oi EXOV-    9  This, therefore, havThis therefore  being done,  and the others those   hav- ing been done, the OTIE1 RS
-ES  aceV-FetaS  EV  T7 YOe, t TpOC'lpXo VTvo,         Kai  also in the ISLAND, HAVing   sicknesses   in  the  island,        calne,        alld ING  Diseases, came, and
EOEpartEVUovT      0 oLS Kai 7roXXaLs Teyats ETLfD7oav were cured;
werehealed;      who also with many rewards   rewarded       10 and THEY presented
s;ldtas, Kca  aEva'yoeevols   7TrEOeVTro  Ta  7rpos 7rav us with Masny $Presents;
Us,    and   leading out  they placed on the things for  the  andl when we left, put on
XpeLav.                                                      board  TIHINGS  for   our
need.                                                      WANTS.
MFTra 8e TrpeLs [e7evas IavxOt97jASEv  EV 7rAoL               11  And  after   Three
Months  we  set sail in an
After and three   montlls   te sailed    in   a shipli
rapaIcKEXELCKooT    EN  T?1  Nr~llf,  Aetav8p1levp,?  Ilhad wintered in  the Ishaving been wintered    in  the  isleed,    Alextndrian,    LAND, Wit  the Sign  of
7rapa-11yAe  AtoTKovpoLs. 12 Kar  KaraxtOeePTE   ELS  the t Dioscuri.
with an ensign   Dioscuri.        And havilg been ed doen to    1   And having   landed
-,vpaicosoras, E7EfELyevaI VE,   p/tepas TpES  13 60dEV  at - Syracuse, werenmained
Syracuse,      we remained.days    three;   whence three l)a s;
13  vwhence,  coasting
having gone round      we caune        to      egium;   and rond,  e c          to     e
gineti; an d after One Day, a
pLETr laeCLv?)EPRa; ELYEVOfLEtOV  NoTOv, 8EvrT-  South wind having sprung
after  one    day      havingsprungup asoeth wind,  second up, -e Cllle in Two days
patoLr 5 eXo/  e   es E  IorLTo.oX VS'   14 ou e  UpOPTES  to I Puteoli;
day      we came    to      Puteoli;      where having found    14  whlere  we  folmd
a3e(p~oVs   7rap~EKAlu 077,EV  E7r' avu-olS  E MruEtvai Brethreln, and twere ilnited
brethren     we were invited    y    thby t        hem t    o             remain  seven
7/dEC ES              SPTWE                           AG    Days; and thus we went.qEtEpas  ErrTa' Kat o0T-ws   eLS  rTI7'PwO   r6, OXkOo- towards Rome.
days   seven;  and  thus towards the      Reome        we   15  And  thence,  the
/5EV.   1 KaiceiOe, oS  a6eXqeot aWova'r         EY E     a      ETHHN        vin      aid
went.      And thence the  brethren   having heard the things about our AFPAIHS, Callas
7r'pL   71/.twN, E4Xoo v    ELY a7ravTrVlT Lv  F)LVt aXPLs  out to nmeet us as far as
concerning us,    came out  to    a meeting   with us asfaras t Appii Folum, and  tlle
Arrto iov  popov, KaL TpiwCv  ra8aepaOwv   og e      wv a  6  fThree Taverns;  whoit,
Appii   forum,  and  Three    taverns;   whlomseeingtie  Whlleli  PAUL   saw,  lie
Havnos, EvXapla-Tlwas Tc  Ode, EXhae  Oap[ os.  tirhanked  GOD, and  took
Paul,   having given tihanksto the God,  he took   courage.   Cotragee
60E O   Ei       0ye u FJO S v P EL L)Y, PeuijV  6   eKEaTONaSP-    16 And when we * came
When and  we came   to    Rome,    [thle         centurion to Rome, the CENTURION
delivered thie  PRISONERS
XOs Tape w tcE tovs  ue-to vs   rw    eparo tredap-  totlietPRiEIT CT OP THE
delivered    the   prisoners  totthe prefectofthePreto- PlLETOtIUAI   CAMP     bllt
X1 ]      Trco n*[8e] flavwA  ErTeTrpa7Trl I/AEve   Kaa' T PAUI W-sts pellllitted to
rlumcamp; the  [but]   Paul' was permitted to abide   by   divell lby himself, with the
EavTov, ocuv T'e   cpvaOOrovTL  aVToSY    rpC rtlSW-  SOLDIER  who  GUARDED
himself,  with  the     watching        bim          soldier. hill.
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —16. were entered Rtome.             16. the CENTURION delivered
the  RISONTsE   to the PREFECT oF'HE PETORIUiI CAItr-I-omit.          16. but-omit.
t 11. Castor and Pollux, children of Jupiter, the tutelary deities of sailors.    f 12. The
port of this celebrated city was directly in the course fron Malta to Italy.       f 1t. A
maritime city of lower Italy, opposite Messina in Sicily. Its present name is Reggio,
f 13. Puteoli is now called Puzzuoli, andlies six miles south-west from Naples.       t 15.
About 52 miles from Rome, a town on the Appian way, a road paved from Rome to Campania.      t 15. Another place on the same road, some 33 miles from Rome.         t 16. TLhe
usual title given to the chief of the fortress. He commanded the garrison of Rome, a body
ot 10,000 men, who were lodged in the Pretorium camsp, an enclosedfortress of about 40 acres,
outside ot the city, and about a mile and a half from the emperor's palace.
I S. Mark vi. 5; vii. 32; xvi. 18; Luke iv. 40; Acts xix. 11, 12; 1 Cor. xii. 9, 28.! 10.
Alitt. xv. 6; 1 Tuim. v. 17.    $ 16. Acts xxiv. 25; xxvii. 3.




Mhap. 28: 17.]                        ACTS.                            Fchart. 28: 24
17 And it occurred, after'rP.    7 E'yve'ro e   Ltera 7ltzepas         p  vyi caAE- three Days, he called togeIt happened and after    days   three  to have called tier the CHIEFe men of the
oaoeOaL arov'rv  OYreaS TrWo IOUvatw* 7rp7TOVS. JEWS. And  they  having
together to him   those  being ofthe    Jews       chiefi.    convened, he said to themn,
vlreXA0ortooWV       E  aVU'rW,  EhXE'y   wpos a'rovS' "Brethren,  + though   i
Having come together and  ofthem,   he said    to    them;   have done  nothing  conAYSpes aseXAo,, eyw  OevUe   evarSov T     rotvr7l0as  trary to the PEOPLE, or to
Men     brethren,    I   nothing    against   having done the PATERNAL CUSTOaS,
Trp  Aarp  71'rOlr  EOcer  TroS  TaT'rpcpot, esttOS.   yet  II was delivered  a
to the people or to the customs those   paternal,    aprisoner Prisoner from  Jerusalen
E'IepoooXAvcow v 7rapeoel07v erEs'ras, X pas'row  iinto the HANDS of the Rofrom   Jerusalem     I was delivered into  the    hands  of the M-ANS''Pwtarwy,   s-  o'rt'Ves  avatKptva'vrCs I   Ef3ovXoVro    18  who, I having  exRomans;         who     having examined me    wished       amined me, wished to re.
a**roAvcra,  8La  TO,708EtLavl  arlT'rta,  OavaTrov  lease  me, because  there
to release,  because that    no one     cause     of death   WAS No Cause of Death in
v7rapxelv  er   eerO. -19Av,'rAeyo'rWv   E   Twry  me.
to be     in    me.        Speaking against    and  the      19 But the JEWS speakIovSaawv,?7a'yKa'y crO07     ercrsKaAeraoe0a   Kareapa- ing against it,  I was cornJews,      I was forced      to call upon        Cesar;   pelled to appeal to Cesar;
OUX  so'roV  EOYOvS  teOV  EXW'Y'rl  KaT'r7yoplcat. not as having anything of
not as ofthe  nation  of me havinganything  toaccuse.       wllich to accuse my NA2( ALa   Tarv'rT71     our  TfY  aT'rLav   7rapFKaXAea  TION.
Because of  this  therefore the    cause          I called      20  For This REASON,
buas trseY  Kai *rpoeoXaXrlarat''yeiceK' yap'rIS therefore, I called you, to
you  to see  and    to speak with;   on account  for  of the see and speak with you;
cXwrieos'ro  Io'paiAX'rj, &Xvo'rv'rav7'r1   7rfep-     for on  account of thle
hope   ofthe   Israel    the   chain      this      I wear  HOPE of ISRAEL  I wear
teilju.a2.   5 OI 6e 7rpos av'rov e*r*o,''H/dcrs  uv're  7this CHAIN."
around.      They and  to    him    said;       We  neither   21 And THEY  said to'ypa/.ta'ra'rep,  oov'  eaeta/eOa  aweo  7qs  Iov- himn, "   gle  neither reletters  concerning thee    received    from   the    Ju- ceived Letters from   Ju$aras, OVTF're   apayey,OeFOS'rS  T'rWV   aSeXtWv,  DFEA  about thee, nor did
dea,     neither     having come   any one of the   brethren   ally one of the BRETHREN
a7rls7yycAEv 7e1 ehaeXere'r'TrEps  irov weov-pov.'who came relate or speak
related    or  spoken anything concerning thee    evil.  Any Evil concerning thlee.
22 AreovjusEr        7'rapa   eov aicovaer, a    povpevrs      22 But we deem  it proWe deem proper but  from   thee   tohear, what thouthinkeet; per to hear from thee whilat
reps       Usev yap'7rS easPEMeOs  rSavur7s -ywe'reo  tllou thinkest; for indeed
concerning inldeed for of the    sect    this      khnown    it is known to us concernle'rT    71uLrv, 6'T 7srasVTaxov  aTrAey'esTar.   23Te- ing thlis SECT, tThat it
is   to us, that  everywhere  it is spoken against.  Hav- is  every  where  spokelt
~eaUEVOLr  5E av'rT jCse'pev, 77Ces wOrpos aTv'r e'S   against."'ddvo   bit nrc     de1   enOt    pS    hitO   en7   23 And l}aving appointed
ing appointed and to him    a day,    came    to    him   to  l  
himin  a Day, lmany canme to
T7rlV  evtav  rAXeoVes' oes CeeT'rOe'ro  8laLaprvpo- Ilim  inlto  liS LODGING;
the  lodging    many;  to whom he set forth testifying earnestly 7 to whont lie  set forthl,
efePOS  Tr7   fa0L-EAeaV  T'rou   Oeov,  erLreo'rTe earnestly  testifying  the
the    kingdlom     ofthe   God,  persuading and KINGDOA3 of GOD, ald peraUTOUS    @*['ar]      spr  eTOVU  Iraov, areo  Te'ro   suading  tlhem  concerning,
them   [the things]concerning the   Jesus,  from  both  the  JESus, both frol tile LAW
of Moses and thle PrOPIVO'eOsJ Mwverrs Kar'reW   7rpotren,, awe ae pwt ETS,  from   Morning  till
law    of Aloses   and of the     prophets,   from morning Evenin,.
les  eerwepas.   2  Kar  oe  UEv    ErlOetOre  TOSS    24  And  + SOME  were
till    evening.      And theseindeed ewepersuaded  bythe persuaded by tle WORDS
Xe'yoeevotse,   o    ase  wrlere0vo. 25 AUvpLo,     or  as  BEING SPOKEN; butsoME
words being spoken,thosebut believed not.   Not agreed   and believed not.
1 17. Acts xxiv. 12, 14; xxv. 8.; 17. Acts xxi. 33.      J 18. Acts xxii. 24; xxiv.
10; xxv. 8; xxvi. 81.      I 19. Acts xxv. 11.      t 20. Acts xxvi. 6, 7.      t 20. Acts
xxvi. 29; Elph. iii. 1; iv. 1; vi. 20;  2 Tim. i. 16; ii. 9; Philemon 10, 13.  $ 22. Acts xxiv.
5, 14; I Pet. ii. 12; iv. 14. 1   23. Luke xxiv. 27; Acts xvii. 8; xix. S.      1 24. ActE
xiv. 4; xvii. 4; xix.- 9.




e0hacp. 28: 25.                      ACTS.                              [eap. 8: 31.
OvTEs 7rpos aAAX7Aovs, areAXvovTro, eilroVTos TOO    25 And notbeing agrced
being   with   each other, they were dismissed, saying   of the with  each   other,  they
llnauou  Anrty       eb'OT6  KaAwS TO   rvevYa  TO were dismissed, PAUL sayPaul    word   one;  That    well  the    spirit   the ing one Word, "Well did
the  HOLY  SPIRIT  speak
a&tov ekXaXA re So a'HoaLov T0ov rpof7lTov 7rpos through Isaiah the PROPHholy    spoke  through  Esaias  the       prophet    to]   ET to our PATHERS,
Trovs  raTEpas rLt wv, 26 Aeyov   lopEVOq77T1 7rpos    26 saying, -' Go to this
the   fathers    of us,     saying;      Go thou      to'PEOPLE, and say, IHearTro  ActoY  TovToY, Kcatl fEroY    AKo?   aKo         IeETF'ilg you will hear, though
the people   this,    and say thou; With ears   you willhear  yolumay not understanil;
KaC  ov t 2`VXTE       Ka0t    fro r  e TOCES EE,''and seeing, you will see,
and not not you may understand; and    seeing     you will seeraot  OV  IvA   18r 2Te.    27 Er7raXuvO,1 tyap  l icaptla    27'For the HIEAT of
and not not you may perceive.    Unfeeling    for the  heart'thiS  PEOPLE is stupified
rTOU  Xaov Trorov, Kat OI Ls coLt Lapes,trovrUar,'they  hear heavily with
of the people  this,    and with the ears  heavily  they hear,' their   ARS, and  their
KaOL TOOVS O(eahuovs aivr'O UTCsIlcaJ      vOao     /LV717roTE'EYES they have closed;
and   the       eyes      of them   they closed; lest atanytime'lest at any  time  they
tbwot'  T0SOI  I       l T01S 0wo          _'should  see  with  their
roofrt'Ees oodOa2~ots, sae erots we'e awiOv-'EYES, and hear with their
they should see with the    ee      andwiththe ers   they es,   and  unwith the earstald
0s-slt,   Kat T?  KicapBLta       0vTwt,         cat e7rtlt-'with  their HEART, and
shoul.l hear, andwiththe heart they should understand, and  should'shouldlretrlace their steps,
TPEI01O~t,  icaL iaoyatj     avtUovs.   28 PrvCrTo  oVv'aold I should heal them.'
return,     and I should heal  them.         Known therefore   28 Be it known to youn,
E-oT T-TtE,            TO, &rt,roIS EOeo-t, a ~r~o''aX.0 TO o'w'r7- therefore, That* This sALE,Co v)ULv,  lSt'tS  E~fVfrt ate rPTOA?    0t sT?7-  VATION of GOD is sent $ to
let it be to you, that to the  Gentiles    is sent    the   salva- e A TION Of GOD is    nt  to
2O-e-2 the  GENTILES, and tihf
psov TOOU  OV  aOUwoT  teat L         tKTOuO Ttta.    Lo29-[KaL will hear it."
tion of the God;   they   and       willhear.           [And    29 *[And when he said
TavTa  aVTrov  erTVTro      s,  a7rrlhAov  oi lovoaot, these  things,  the  JEWS
these things of him  saying,      went      the     Jews,    departed,  having  Much'roAAh r' EXOVTES EfV EaVTOLS  OOV T7hT7tV.] 30Eset- Discussion  among  themmuch     having amongthemselves  discussion.]    Hie abode selves.]
CEOt are- 30  And he  dwelt two
Pe 6E t aeaa   oAa   Ev stfp bY  t6tlctucat         caL a     wre- vhole Years in his Own
and twoyears  whole in  own  hireddwelling; andreceived Hired rouse, and received
OfEXETO   wCCyras  TOs   Etlo7ropEVOtE'voVo       s   7rpos ALL those COMINa G IN  to
all    those         coming in          to    hiur
avTOPv,  311 I7qpVCO0Of(V  TI.JU  BatAetla  TOV  OEOV,   31   *. proclaiming  the
him,         publishing    the    kingdom    of the   God,  KINGDO3   of  GOD, and
teacihing the THINGS C011Kat otsa~'co'rs    7rept'roy    KUpLOV   Irrrov cerning  the Loan Jesus
and    teaching  the things concerning the    Lord    Jesr   Christ, ig the Lntire reeJeo    Christ, with Entire FreeXptcr-rov /eTra  Sra Tlps 7r'aplrtasas,  accwAXvrwcs.    dom of speech, and without
Anointed   with    all   freedom of speech,  unrestrained.  rstraint.
-*ACTS OF APOSTLES.
*VATICAN lMANUJcRelT.-28. This SALYATION.            29. onit.      Subscription —ACTS
oP ArPOTLES.
3 2B. Isa. vi. 0 Jer. v.21; Ezek. xii. 2; Matt.xiii. 14,15; Mark iv. 12; Luke viii. 10; John
xii. 40; Roin. xi. 8.    28. Matt. xxi. 4t, 43; Acts xiii 46, 47;  xviii, 6; xxii. 21; xxvi
17, 18; Rom. xi. 11,      31. Acts iv. 31; Eph. vi. 19.




*[FIATAOT  EnIIMTOAH]  rIPO   POMAIOT~.
OF PAUL        AN EPISTLE]         TO           ROMANS.
TO THE R OMANS.
KE4,. a'..                                   CIHAPTER  I.
rS IaVos,  SooVAo'177000   XPsrOV,  KLr'TOO    1  Paul, a  Servant  of
rfIau/os, oou~tos ~Itrlov Xpttrsov, Kt?7tt]ros *Christ Jesus,.a Consti
Paul,     a servant   of Jesus   Anointed,    called            Jesus, + a Consti 
a Prool-ro~k,  a~wprOEOO, tted Apostle, $set apart
rarr0o0oo s, awWp alu zeo s  els  evaEyS yeto,  Oeov, for  the  Glad Tidings of
an apostle, having been set apart for  glad tidings   of God, God,(2 5 7rpoe7rr?7lyeAa'ro   1ta  Trwv 7rpocq)pTrw, au'rov             (+ wllich Was  previ(which he promised before  througlh the    prophets  of himoself OuSalllOllnced 4tll:O t roL
E'v -ypapars  ayTais,)      7repl TO            vaov auoov, v his PROPHs  inT the  oloy
in    writings    holy,    concerning the   son   of hiulselt;   Scriptures.)(TOV   YfEOIUEVOV  EK l 7rErep.a'r0os  AaviS          ICaTr      3 conlcerlling TIIAT SON
(that having been born from   a seed     ofl)avid according to  Of iliS, 4 whllo w\as borll of
4mpa   40TO           OpIITOCOTS'          010 1OUo  CO  thile Posterity of i)avid as
trapta' 4Tou               O eVTos            tdou'oEv eu to    tihe lqesh;
fles;     that having been distinetlyset forth ason  of God  in       ls1
4 who was +designated
uva~ etr,    KaItsa' rs Yev/a  &twa rvrls,   eC  ayar-  the Son of God in Poorer
power,  according to  spir-t    of holiness,    from   a resur- as to the Spirit of  -IoliTaECWs    eCKpWV,)  Iojoou  XpLOTrou  TOu  KCptov lless, by  liS Resurrection
rection    of dead ones,)  Jesus    Anointed   of the   Lord   fiono  the   Dcad, —Jesus
5 (SL'  ovd eaL/3o/0,E   XapV  KaL  a7roo0To-  Clllhrist our LORD;
ofus,  throughwhorn  we received   favor   and      apostle-    5 tllrough whom we reo
c1v oEfls              CO7raK~o-Y  m rEws  TE OraOL WTOIS CEOVEPV   ceived Favor and Apostolic
k.7y e7ls0[~yratorl, o   EWS     ey Iraq'  rTWs    e   01,r    office, in order to tile Obeship  for  obedience    offaith  in   all   the     nations, d   ienee  of 1 t among All
dience of Faith aniong All
VTrep     Tov ovoJLaTos aVT0oU'    ev OS eoT'    KaC  tile NATIONS, on accounlt
in behalfof the    name      ofhim; among vhom  are   also ofhis NAMIE
vrl/CEls,   Xr717roT  Ir70ov  XpForovu )   7 7Lrao     TO IS     6 amlonlg whom   ott are
you,  called ones of Jesus   Anointed;)       to all  those also tile Invited ones of J eovocv Ey'PWco, a-yaT77T1ros Oeov, K?7'rTOtS CyOIS'  sus C11rist;Iwho are in  Rome   beloved ones  of God,   called    saints;    7  to ALL W110 ARE in
/apis.fri K10           0711 0 ai1{7;W                   ome,   tile  BO:LYovE   of
xapIs t/xz caz etprV'l aa'o 0 7ou  7raO'TTpos  77lsk"", God,  Constituted   HIoly
favor  to you and  peace   from    God    father      of us, 
ones; lavor ald Peace to
0Ka    KCvp0o   17700V   XpIrTOV.   8 ilpWCroOV   y e           0 you froml God our Father,
and      lord     Jesus     Anointed.          first   indeed ald tile Lord Jesus Christ.
vEXapr-TW   ToP   0ef  [0ov  a1ta  Ir1Gov  Xpro'Tov              8  And  first,: I  give
I give thanks to the  God  ofme through  Jesus    Anointed   tllanks to nly GoD tllroughll
VTEp   7ravoTv W VO  cVW, IOTI 7 TIrTIS 11,i6w   KafTa-  Jesus Cllrist * collcerllillg
0n account of all    ofyou, becausethe faith   of you    is cele- you   all,  Because. your
9y T     s  O   TJ  lol. lap    a  FAITH  is celebrated in tile
v c  Mapo'us'yap,tou Wh ole lWORLD.
brated       ill whole the   world.      A witness  for ofe                     is  y Weit9 For $ Gou is my WritOTLv  6  O Eos,  o'c   AaTpUcoo  eC O, T 7rV euCVLar   ness, whloml I reverently
is   the  God, to whom I am a servant in  the      spirit     serve  with my SPIRIT in
I0ov erC'T  evayYeNtP'rTou vovU aurou, I'S  aoai- tile GLAD TIDINGS of his
of me in the  glad tidings   of the son  of himn, how  unceas- SON,  how  incessantly  I
AEi7rTrws   lVELraO  iuIWO  7010ro0v/a, 10 70aVTOTE  ETL   make mentioll of you;
ingly    remembrance of you   I make,          always    in       10    always asking in
my PlAAYlEnS, that if by
TWO TPOOe EXy r   Uo0 m EOAi, U        iEoos,  erTWs   rn7S   tOtre any means, now at length,
the     prayers    of me   asking,   if possibly  now atlength  I nlay have a prosperous
eCoO0077oo/ai                 ECO Tev   OE77[tTa'L Trov OEOv jomlney, + by tloe AILL of
I shallhave aprosperousjourney  by the    will    of the God  GOD, to conic to you.
* VATICAN MANuscaIPT.-Title-TO THao ROMANrs.               1. Christ Jesus.       8. concerning you all.
t 1. Acts xxii. 21; 1 Cor. i. 1; Gal. i. 1; 1 Tim. i. 11; ii.7; 2 Tim. i. 11.  3 1. Acts
ix. 15; xiii. 2; Gal. i. 15.  + 2. Gen. xxii. 18; Deut. xviii. 15; 2 Saml. vii. 12; Isa. ix. 6, 7;
Jer. xxiii. 5, 6; xxxiii. 14-16; Ezek. xxxiv. 23; Dan. ix. 24.    1 2. Acts iii. 21.    t 3.
Matt. i. 6, 10; Luke i. 32; Acts ii. 30; 2 Tim. ii. 8.     $ 4. Acts xiii. 33.   I 9. Rom.
xi. 1; 2 Cor. i. 23; Phil. i. 8; 1 Thess. ii. 5.       t 10. Ruom. xv, 23, 32; 1 Thess. iii. 10.. 10. James iv. 1-5,




t'~tap. ~1: 11),~~                                      E ~,. I. veca.   0.
EiOEIV 7rpos deas.   11 Eil7rroWco  yap  LsEIv  vyC[as,    11 For I greatly  desire
tocome    to    you.           Ilong      for   to see   you,  to see you,: that I may
iva't  JAeTasW    XaptloEIa  yual;e 7rTveuV/aT' KoV, els impart to you Some spiritthat some I may impart   gift    to you      spiritual,     for ual Gift, for your firm  EsTO  OT37pLXO'rJaL'Vtas'  12 rouro           eoT f   T   U-  TABLISHMENT;
the to be established    yoU;      this   and    is,      to be    12  and tijis is, that I
7rapatKCXl-O)ati,  Ev' vi/ULy  aLa  Tr7S  en  a7Urh.oLs may be comforted among
comfortedtogether, among  you througt the   in   eact other   yun, ttrough tile MUTUAL
rrLOTCEWSX  U/ Tc    E   ICOlL  f       EO.   13 OV  OeW    e  F ailth both of you and me.
faith,    of you  and  also   of me,       Not  I wish  but    13 Bult I wish you- not
Ueas ae yno~Erv, aeAXoLO, O't  O7roxaaKLcs 7rpo0eOA1V  to be ignorant, Brethren,
you to be ignorant, brethren, that   many times   I purposed   + that l often purposed to
EAOefl  7rpos viyas,  (maL EtwEvICW       v aXpW  Tov TO   E-  cotme to you, (thloughl  hinto cone   to    you,    (and tas hindered   till  the   pres- dered  till tNOU') that  I
po,) Lua rLva ctap7rov  oXw    Kar  ev  ipuYn,  scaIcoS ltay  have  7 Some Fruit
ent,)  that some   fruit I might have aso among you,     as     among  you  also, even as
Kat EV TOlS AotrOLS  eOtr.lV;-  14'EXAAaL Te ma   antong  the  OTHER   Naeven among the   other     nations.         To Greeks both and tions.
14 T Both to Greelks and
fap,8apols, oOots 7T  te at avor`rots   OpElXeTr 7s Barbarians, both to Wise
to barbarians, to wise o    bot  and to siple ones    deot btor  and timple, I aones  a  ebtor;,t'  15 oVTW, TO   KraT' ee,  T'pOOtlO,     teaL t/tLP    15 so that ACCORDING
1 am;     thus, that according to me,   I am eager  even to you TO my alility, I am  eager
TOtS  SV   IPCU1 eoaaga                         16 OU   -yap  to announce glad tiditlgs
to othoto s    ~        enayye~taaa~at           i    n'YP   among  You also in Roote.
to those in    Rome   to announce gladtidings.      Not   for  amon  You also inRoe.
16  + For  I  am   not
Tra1toXvoCtat'TO eUvayeAstov   8uVa/tus yap Oeov  ashlamed of the GLAI)  TII am ashaeduse they are
0TTrV  ElS eawmptapa   7ravTr  Tr.  riaT7eoornT,  Iov-  thle Power of God for Salis   for   salvation     to all to the    believing,      to  vation to Every  ONE  IBE8al,   7re *t[7rpcv7roV] KaiL'EAXXv.  1~7AKa1O                 LIIVINGO;  both  to  Jew
Jewo  both      [first]    ano   to Greek.        ighteousnessand to G e ek;            te -
17,t7 For the Righteousyap  Oeov fe Cf Tp,  ar T aroKaAu7rTeTaat  -tL qr-reets ness of God hby Faith is refor of God ill   it         is revealed      friom    faith     vealed therein in order to
eS    7rt0T LV, KtaSOOs yeypaTrraTL'O  oe 8tatLos et  Faith; as it has beenlswritin order to faith,.   as  it has been whitten; The and   just    by ten,."But tile HIGIITE71aLOT7eWS,   n)OElaCLa.                                         ous by Faith, shall live."
faith,'shallTve.                                               18 I Besides, the Wrath
of God is revealed  fromn
I8 A7rolcaXi7rrTET$  yap opya.: Neou ar' ovpavov  HeaveeL in regard  to All
Is revealed    besides wrath of God from   heaven    Itpiety  and  Injustice  of
er7r  7raav  a atreatav    Ksa    atsctva   avOpwco7rv,  TIHOSE MtEN, wItO, thll0roU11
on     all       impiety      and   injustice      of men,      Injustice,  SUPPRESS  thle
70c    7Ttl    aArX0Etai     C Er   atSita   KareXov7Tc. TRUTH.
of those the      truth      by   injustice     holding down.      19  Because thle  iNOW.
19 CAto-TL TO yvcEoTo   TOOU  SeoV  4avepo          m erTti  fEV  LEDGE of GOD is apparent
Because thllt   known   of the God  -.manifet    is           anmong    thlem; for GuD disa o  closed it to Them;
avwrors-   Oeos  -yap  avrots  edavep eoo-    2  (s 20                 for  his (WI1L3E
tthem;  the God   for   to them. showed;   (the things    20for 7 ltS INVIss'tS E
things, everi His ETERNAL
~yap  aopaTa  avTou  aar'o  tletto:s          s~fo0o  v,  70ot   Power  and  Deity,  since
for   nnseen   of hiro   frooll  creatlo    of theo orld, in the  the Creation of tile World
7roarta acri  loov/eeva       Kaaoparai, l~   Te  at8tos  are clearly seen, being perthingsomade  beingperceived isclear.lyseen,   the both  eternal  ceived   by  the  THINGS
avrou 5vvatLs tKai  Oetorl7s) ELS  TO elyat amvrovs  whlich are MADE; SO that
of hiomL   power   and    deity;) in order that to be   th th   tlhey are inexcusable.
VATICAN IMANUSCRIPT.-16. first-omit.
11. Rom. xv. 29.         I 13. Rom. xv. 23.          t 13. Phil. iv. 17.       t 14. 1 Cor,
ix. 15.            t 16. Psa. xl. 9; Mark viii 38; 2 Tim. i. 8.        J 16. 1 Cor. i. 18; xv. 2.
17. Rom. iii. 21..        1:7. IHa b. ii. 4; John iii. 36; Gal. iii. 11; Phil. iii. 9; *eeb. x. 38
18. Acts xvii, 30; Eph. v. 6; Colt. 5il. 6        20. Psa. xix. 1; Acts xiv. 17; xvii. 27.




Mhap. 1: 21.)                    ROMANS.                              Imtap. 1: 29.
arvaroXoy7rTos.   21 Aior   -yvov'Es,roy  Oeov,    21 Because, though thel
inexcasable.       Because having known  the   God,  knew GOD, they did nof
ovX  O0s Oeov  EotaoraMa    r 2   vXaplaaT7-r   av  aAh' glorify  or thank him  as
not  as   God  they glorified or  they gave thanks;    but   God, but tbecanle vain ils
EOf1)ataiiora -av EV TOrs &aM   o oylaous alOT2r,  K'aS  their  REASONINGS,  and
were vain    in  the     reasonings     of them,   and Their  PERVERSE  Heart
EK07ortOr 77 a2)    vVETos  avrwYv  tapsas  22 pao'-  was darkened;
was darkened the   perverse    ofthem    heart;     assert-   22 assuming to be Wiso
KrsV-ES  staL crospoe, EtWPupatJOel-av, 23 Eai) \XAh-  men, they became foolish;
igl    to be wise ones, they were foolish,  and   chonged        an  they changed the
tav  r)7y  aooav roU  aopOapTou OEou fY b6,osWcLaer  GLORY of the INCORRUPTaSE "God into an Im.
the   glory of the incorruptible   God in    a hkeness   T1BI.E + God into an  Im
ELKOVOP ep8app-ov  avdYepwirsOv,              l K       aat 7rET M  iaI  age-likeness of Corruptiof an image of corruptible    man,   and     birds     and ble Man, and of Birds, ald
-rE'rparol oVV    eai  EpTrEfTwv.   24 Ato   *[ia f] of1Quadrupeds,andof Repof four-footed bearts and creeping things.   Therefore   (also]  ti    es
rapEaWCKEv auvrous o OeOS EvM'rais fsitOutais srw            24'Therefore Goo de.
delivered   them  the God  in  the       lusts     of the livered them over, tlrough
KapSlwv avorwv  tis aKaOapoRav, Tov aTira~cerOa6  the LUSTS of their HEARTS
hearts  of them  to    impurity,   of the to be dishonored for  Impurity,     to  DISeta ocw/aTa ar5t T    CwYM EavM os  25 oi'TOEs LS*76TA- HONOR    their  ]BODlES
the   bodies   of tleo  in thenselves;    who   exchanged anong themselves;
AatRov'i72)  aAC GaezlaY   fv ~Os GeOU EM f      en  Kachged    25 + who exchanged the
the    truth   of the God  in the  falsehood, and TRUTH   concerning  GOD
Eo0fiaerflaacar aa lfAaspehooyad Td  for a FALSE religion, and
R   Krp ier   rapa  reverenced and served the
reverenced   and    served      the createdthing moreothon  CREATURE rather tian the
TOY treoTacsTa, 6s  EflTs  EAOO77T/  ElSTO$S  CTTOV
troM Ktrx1raYTa, os fl7*TM fUhaor/7fi fS CTOUS CREATOR, who iS worthy
hlim  having created, who   is    worthy of praise into  the   C   OR, who is worty
25 ~ i.  -?ro6wr    a       ~ of praise  to  the  AGEs.
atcovas  axtiv,.  26 Aa`roTo 7rapewcomep avrous Amen!
ages;  so be it. On account of this    delivered  them      26 On this account God
6  Oeos ELS  7RraO   aTrltas.   Ai  res  yap  OeEAsac  delivered;hemi over to inthe God  to  passions ofinfamy.   The even  for   females  famous Passions; for even
avrOTo; /te7rXAAarav Tr-lt QUVtK)Y XP-itOMV elts Try  their  FEMALES  changed
of them    changed      the   natural     use   into  that the  NATURAL  Use  for'rapa R     voIy'    27 5oiwus   sE,     ae    O  aprEves  THAT which is UNNATUin violation of nature;    inlikemannerand also the   males    HAL;
27 and in like manner
a(IEYTES  T7`MY cpvo'riCV Xp P  TI' M 7r)S OrlXsras,  fe,-   also tile  tfALES,  leaving
havingleft  the    natural    use   ofthe  female,     were tile NATURAL Use of the
teavOrlo'a   Ev  T7l Opeer   arL rwy   el  aAAnlAous, FEMAl.       E  were burnt up
inflamed    with the   lust   of them   for   each other,  with their furious LUST for
apcreEEs Er ap-rElS T77v aaOX7?/ULO -VMr2Y Karsp-ya-  each otller;-Males  will
males  with  males  the       indecency          working Males comnmitting   NDOE~opeLvo   KL tatir ly  ayTiltto'Oa', Gy CENC~, and receiving back
Lr,7M   EL,         aniono   themselves  that
out,       and the      recompence,  whichitwasproper, of the    e
ECOVrIENSE of their ERB
7rav2r7s   avrTWo    EM  RfausoT     a7roAa'utavowTes. aoR which was proper.
error    ofthem   in  themselves      receiving back.as 
~~28 Kai~ Ka0s OVK Ea0KlaoraY TOY  0,8 A4nd as they did not
28 Ken KROwsIE 015Sf e&KI/easzM  ToM  GEOY  5X51   ~   cnoose   to  possess  the
And    as    not  they did try   the   God to have w i Knosledge of GoD, Gon
eTrlyw,'Ei, TrapeSOIcey avT'ous 6  eos    eis  asose-  lelivered them,over to a
knowledge,    delivered    them  the God  to  a worth- Worthless Mind, to do iMuoM  vovv, 7rTOiev Tra  /77  KaO0KOlMTa'  29 rs7rA27- PROPER THINGS
less   mind,   to do thethingsnot    fitting;   having been    29 abounding In Every
pcssLMOlvE 7-as ao iKlea, lvroeflpal,  rAreovMEra   Kat- Iniquity;-in Wickednless,
filled     with all iniqility, in wickedness, in covetouaass,  in in Covetousness, in MaligVATICAea MANUSCRIPT.-24. also-omit.
~   21. 2 Kings xvii. 15; Jer. ii. 5; Eph. iv. 17, 18.  5 23. Deut. iv. 1S; Psa. evi. 20;
Isa. xl; 18, 26; Jer. ii. 11; Ezek. viii. 10; Acts xvii. 29.; 24. Psa.lxxxi. 12; Acts vii.
42  EAh. iv. 18, 19; 2 Thess. ii. 11, 12.  2 24. Le. xviii. 22; 1 Pet. iv. 3.  S 25. Jer.
i. 14; Jonah ii. 8; Hab. ii. 18.




Ohaop. 1: 30.,                  M         NS,  aAS.;
K'   /EuEoTOVs  0ovov,  (povov,  epi8os,  BoXov, nity; full of Envy,  Mur
mnlignity; full of     envy,    murder,    strife,    deceit,  der, Strife, Deceit,  Bad
Kaico7rOEias,  rpLuplr'ras.   S0caraXaAovs,  Oeoo- Habits; Secret Slanderers,
bad disposition,    whisperers;          revilers,       God-   S   Reviles, Godl-olatels,
Insolent, Proud, Boasters,
Tv7ELS,   vBpPioras,   v7eprElp avovs,   aXadovas, Devisers of Evil things,
haters,     insolet ones,       proud ones,        boasters,   Disobedient to nerents,
~EqbvpP`TaS  caicwco,  yovSvo.lw  a7rEiOts,   31 arvv'e-    31 Obstinate, Covenantinventors    of evils,  to parents  disobedient,    obstinate breakers, destitute of Na''reOst, oaovueVoeS,  arrop-yovs,   *[6A5rroou s, ]  tural  Affection,  without'oes, aaouo OErous,  ao-ropoi oo s, *[o roPo o ]rity;
ones, covenant-breakers,.maffectionate oes,  [implacable ones,]    3   who,    ouPity;  they
32   who,'though' they
aO'E2XEJ/. CoTa't  32 o'rwVES  TO  &ttaitwxa'TOuS  O o    know  the  ORDINANCE O[
unmerciful ones;      who    the   ordinance  of the  God  GOD, (That  TIOSE Wlho
erTrSYovPTes, (OT   Ot 0     Ta   Tro01au a 7TpaT roTES    PRACTISE  SUCH things are
having known,  (that those the things   xuch      doing       I deserving.of Death,) not
a~ioT Oos'c'ro  eio,)    oJTonly  * are  doing  Them,
arth1  OdaihroV C L)  ov ol      ovot   avoy ta h roooouh v' o but even  are  approving
wortly   of death   are,)   not   only   thlem     they do;   those nwho practise them.
aAX a ScaTi'vtEu8ocovrt O Tots  7rpaiTp   rovouL.   KEcb.           CHAPTER IL
but  even   are well pleasedwith those    doing.               1 Therefore thou art in
J'. 2.    1 Alo   aVarroXoy70ToS  el,  w   aOTpwre'  excusable. O Manl THOU
Wherefore   inexcusable   thou art, O       man      U -10  JUDGEST  all; *   for
7ras    o  Kpivwv. Ev''yap Kpives  TOP ET/epov, in what thou judgest AN nevery one who artjudging. In whlich for thou judgest the    other,  THITER, thoul  condemncst
fEavrTOm    KarafcpLVES'         a T  yap  avT        rpa    Thyself; since THOU, the
thyself    thou condemnest; the things for   same      thou JUDGE, I dost practise tle
SAtME things.
aiEs 6   KplViOV.   20, SaoelEy        E,  OT  TO Kpt/yaTOu    2 Butwe know That the
doest who art judging.  Weknow   but, that the sentenceofthe SENTENCE Of GOD is aC8eov corT      KcaTa an779Oeia  E7rT ToUs  Ts   TOI- cording  to  TRUTH  upon
God   is   according to   truth   upon those t t  things such thOSe who PRACTISE SUCH
awUra  7rpaooo'rtas.   3          At oy'S  E  TOVTO, W  as-  thinigs.
doing.      Thinkest thou and   this,   O  man    3 And dost thou think
Opcoi7re 6  cptvwv TOVS  TOa   ToLaOTra rpao ovfras, this, O  Masll THOU  M-il
whoartjudgingthosethe things  such         doing,       JUDGEST THOSE PRACTISING SUCH things, anld yet
KSaO  wOicO   aTra, O6T o'v      E~etr,TO  KtptACa  TOVy  art doing the same, That
and artdoing them,  that thou s            thhalt escape the setece oftheEN0oyV; 4 H  TOV 7rAovr ov  trS XP0-TroT3TOs r aVT7o   TENCE of Go? P
God?     Or of the   wealth   of the    goodness      of him    4 Or dost thou despise
tKa  TPst avoXrS  C tal T'rS   1yarpoOvS/as ScaraOpo-  the +ABUNDANCE of his
and oftheforbearance and ofthe       patience    thinkestthou GOODNESS and FOORIEARYEeSo a'yPOCV, b7TT  TO  XPflO7-T            7T0o,  0fV  siS ANCE and PATTIE  CE,   blewrong, being ignorant, that the   goodness   of the  God   to  llg   gnoant Tat  tis
GOODNESS Of GOD entices
/.erTasotav' O's aYEL;   5 Kara   Of T77s  O'cAuhpo- thee to a Reformlation?
reformation thee leads?   Accordingto but the        hardoess    5   Accordirig   to  they
rT7Toa   aov tSaT aOIETsav o7op ScapSoav, Oqo-avpteis  HARDNESS and unchanged
of thee and    unchanged       heart,    thou treasurest  learest    eat,  thou art tieasuling
wUTq,  opyelsY' vs'?llfpt   5opPy7S SCaO avro~tOaS tv sces  lip Wrath for tlyself in a
to thyself   wrath  in   a day  of wrath and   of a revelation    tiay  of GODth  and iteveltion of Gun's  Righteous
8tiKaCoKpito  as   Tov  0eou,   6bs aproTwSei TKaotTs'        jutlgment;
ofrighteousjudgmentofthe God,  who  willrender   to each         6      liwho will award to
* VATICAN  t[ANUSCRIPT.-31. Implacable —emit.           32. are doing them, but even are
approving those who.
t 1. Whitby, in his nlote on this verse, quotes passages from  Josephus, by which it ap.
pears that the Jews were guilty of most of the crimes enumerated in tho first chapter.
t 32; Rom. vi. 21.         2 1. 2 Sam. xii. 5 —7; Matt. vii. 1; 2 John 8, 9.  I   4. Rom.;
ix. 23; Eph. i. 7; ii. 4, 7.      t 4. Isa. xxx. 18; 2 Pet. iii. 9,15.       + 5 James v. 4.
6. Job xxxiv. 11; Psa. 1xii. 12; Prov. x.iv. 12; Jer. xvii. 10; xxxii. 1; Matt. xvi. 27; Rom.
xiv. 12; 1 Cor. iii. 8; 2 Cor. v. 10;   ev ii. 23;. 122;  xxii. 12.




Chap.'2: 7.3                      RO TANTS.                               L[C}ap. 2:.i.
arTa'ra Ep-ya auTrov   7ToLs  uev, Kacav'7roLao- each   according   to   his
accordingtothe works of him;   tothoseindeed  by         perse- WORKS;
v?7v  Ep'you alyaOov,  aoav Kai Trlluqv  Kai apOap-    7  aionian Life, indeed,
verance of awork  good,    glory  and  bonor  and  incorrup- to THOSE  W'ho, by Persea-Lay   i-qoVol', Canv alowvonv   8 TOtS  8e  E-  EpL0EL- verance  in  Good   Works,
tibility areseeking,  life  age-lasting; to tllosebutfrom   a prty  are SEEKING for Glory andi
as, Kat a7i-E0Lovao   eEV -  T auXveraL'rELorou YLI lS Honor and Incorruptibilispirit, and  disobeying  indeed the  truth,         obeying     ty;
6e  Tn   aStcia,   opyrR  Kar  ouos.         9 ~)Azbs  Kat   8 lu[t Indignation  and
but the unrighteousness, wrath  andindigation.   Affliction  and }latlto  TIlOSE  w1o at'e
a7TEvoXwpLa  Eli- 7iran-av   +4iX ll   avdpo-ou'io               FACTIOUS,  and. obey
distress     on        every  soul        of man of    tle  not the'nRUTIH  huLt obey
IcaTEp-yaCLEaVOV T'O KaKOV' Iovaatov'iE  irpTova  UNTRIGHTEOUSNESS;
rworking      the   evil,      of Jew   both   first        9 Aliction and Distress
liaL'EX'osa  10 Foaa   e  ICKaLt Ti-/    Kal   EtpF77v   on EVERY  Soul of AMan
and    of Greek;       glory  but and  honor  and    peace                n  EORIING  EVIL; first of
wralrT    TefI EpyaoaLAEVe'TO a'yaOov,  IouAaict  iE  tle Jew, and then~  of tlle
to every oue the   working    the    good,       to Jew   both  Gree
s7iPc0 - IJRaL'E 0'erro.                        10 but Glory and   -Tonor and Peace to EVERY O11e
first   and   to Greek.       Not for   is         respect f or aiid Peace to E;'rY one,
1filtlxt w7dapa   Oo Nfe       o          1o S     res opec oWORKING  GOOD; fi:lst to'As7Tifri apa'i-OIe~2.                                    the Jew, and then to tihe
persons  with   the  God.                                                  n
12 100- 1                      Greek;
l2'Oa'o   - yap  avo.wcs  77laprov',  avo/ycws  Kal    11 for $ there is no ParAs many as  for  withoutlaw    sinned,    withoutlaw  also  tialitywith GOD.
airoXovv7at'   Kar    rai    EL yot'  vot   yapToV, 6oa    12  Tlerefore, as many
shall perish;   and as many as under  law    sinned,    by  as sinned without law, -vyil
VOov  iipiO      aoVTai, 13 (ov'yap ot apoaTrat  iTov  perish  also witliout law;
law     shallbe judged,     (not for the    hearers   of the itand'as  many  as sililedl
vouov  8tratoi 7rapa  Tfr  OE,X aXX' o    rorTL  unrder Law, will be judlged
law     jnst ones  with   tle   God,    but  the. doers    by Law;
Torv  YOIOU  a1CaatOl rlaOS  LOTa.   14'0rav         yap EJrX      13 (for not:tlhe HRA(Rof tie  law      slhallbejustified.       When    for  Gentil  FRS O  *Law are just bef ore Go, lbut the Dorns
Ta  tl Vo/Lo S, eXo L"i-a,  qbi'rEt   Tr a       Tov  ia/ol) of ofLaw will bejustiihed.
thosenot  alaw     having,   bynaturethethlings oftb    ltw        1 4   WIhni   theletosbe,
-7rolT,  oZTOL   oayOL   /L7  eXOL'Es, E      eROTt SE(r  THOSE Gentiles not n AV-.may do,  these    a law    not    having,  to themselves  are ING  a  Law,  + n1aturlly
vol/AOS      Oe50iTLvEs  EpL'EL V fuTaL  TOi   pyo,  i-u'       eform the TILINGS Of thle
a law;        whio       show plainly     the   work   ofthe IAW, these, tUlon tll they do
not possess a Law, are a
OLOU'yparTO   E'r atLs taptalt  aV'T-Wy, O'v/yap-  Law to tlhemselves;
law     written   in   the      hearts   of them,      testify-                  e
15 vwho demonstrlate the
Trvpovaurs  avTrwv  rT79 o-UYv'thr7'EWS,  KaL /AETra1v  tWORK  of tile LAW  writing with      them    thel      coloscience,    and   betwveen  ten o  their lEAlTs Tlbeir
aAAXXAXw' Trco  AXoYL'oocv  KaarrTy opovU'T V,  71 lKa   CONSCIEiNCE  CO-attestin,
sach other  ofthe     reasonings      accusing,        or  even and tile  1iEASONINGS I ea'iroo~yo~u/L'wLv'.)   16 EY   el/ApL  oTE  IC/PV  L   6  tween each other, accusing
defending.)            In     a day   when shall judge thbe Or defending;)i
Oeos'a       icpv7rra Trw    avOp7rwV,,  iKaa    To     16 inl a Day  lien, acGod thethings   secrets, of the       men,    accordilg tothe cording  to ltly GLAD  TI* VATICAN MANUscIPT.-      -13. Law.        13. Law.
t 14. Phlnsei, by nature, neans also " an ififusedl dislosition, which is become, sa it velre,
natural. And in this view, I apprehend, after attentive consideration, it is used il that.famous passage, Rorn. ii. 14,15. This passage relates, I thinkl, lnot to unconverted, but to
converted Gentiles. See verse 26; and Jer. xxxi. 31-35 with llrb. viii. 6 —13.  x. s16; 2 Cor.
iii. 8. Ignatius uses the word in the same view when lhe thus addresses the Ephesian church,
~ 1; " Having heard of your name much beloved of God, which you have attailned by your
righiteous disposition. (Phuisei,) according to the faith and love twhich is is in Jesa i C!irist
our Savior."' See Par-khurst on the word.        t 15. Matter or substance of the law, or by
a pleonasm, the law itself.
t 8. 1 Tim. vi. 3, 4.       1 8. 2 Thess. i. 8.    i    10. 1 Pet. i. 7.   I 11. Deut. x. 17;
2 Chron. xix. 7; Gal. ii. 6; 1 Pet. i. 17. -:t3. Jamles i. 22, 23.




Chap.2; 17.,                       ROMANS.                                 Chap. 2: 27.
ev-ayyeAkLo' JoV, 8ta  I7(Jrov XpLoTOV.   17 El aE  INGS, GOD  will judge tlhe
glad tidings  of me, through Jesus    Anointed.      If but + HIDDEN things of MEN,
through * Christ Jesus.
ov  Iovoatos   erovo f. a           a, Iat  e7rava7rav?7.rT     17  But if'tijot t  art
thou   aJewv        art named,     and      dostrest   in the named  a Jew, and dost
vol,  a   KarXaa  e  18a    Y K rest in Law, and  iboast in
00/       aL, teat K~ av`aetL EV GEO,  MaN  Ya 7yLoWoKELS TO  God,
lawv,   and   dostboast  in  God,    and    knowest   the    18  and  knowvest. his
OEA/77/a,      Ka5l   0oL3CYaets    Ta    adIpjepo,0Tra, WILL, and dost t discern
will,      and      discernest  the things    differing,    SUPEF.tORt TI1ll1GS, being
instructed out of the L.AW;
CaT'7XOVE/1.E'OS EX  TOV  YOAOVt'   U re7roOaS  Tre    19  and  hast  be)lieved
being instructed  out of the    law;       hast believed  and thyself to be a Guide of
rreavrTOV   oryyo    e51a0  TUvXCWO,   SbWs i        wT   ep the  Blind,  a  Light  of
thyself     a guide    tobe of blind ones, alightofthose in THOSE in Darkness,
rtKoeTC1 20 7 6EV,                                               20 an Instructor of the
fOdarkness,   20'raieOt'rsr)    afpoL'W,   &aN       NXoO  Simple, a Teacller of Bad    arkness,   aninstructor   ofsimpleones,   ateacher    bes   harin, the    roawr
717rLwv,  eXOv7Ta  Tr71,  topqW 1O% T~ 7S   ycoecOS  of  KNOWLEDGE,  andl  of
ot babes,    having   the       form      of the   knowledge  TRUTH ill tile LAW;KaLt Tr7s atIetEIas ev  T,0  YoeT'  216  ova   idaCr- 121 t dost 4TITOU, then,
and ofthe    truth    in  the   law inho then  artteach-  who lart TEACIIING  another, not instruct Thyself?
KCWO  ETEpOY,  EoT avro  oV  MLadtsCES;L    6 cp0rPv00 V  THOU  who  art PREACHing    another,   thyself  notdostthouteach? who astpreaching  ING, " Do not steal,: dost
tLU  KCAETTrEtl, KhXE rTELrs; 22 6 hAevycey o /A7 /LxEO-  thou steal?
not  to eteal,  (lost thou steal?  who artoaying not to eomuit   22  THOU  who art sayinc, "Do not commit aduilEfl,          tLoLXeUELS;          6 teAvUa'Oo/eos'a ttery!"  dost thou comnUllt
adultery. dostthoucomrnitadultery? wlho   art detesting    tlie adultery?  THOU who Anei8wAa,   sepOovAels:  23 6s ev,o'/T  KicavXaraai, IIORREST IDOLS, dost thou
idols,  dost ihourob temples?  wh in  alaw      boastest,    rob tenlples?
Loa  Trhs  7rapaBacrews   TroU   voouV  ToO   0eol. 23 Thou who dost boast
through the      violation     of the    law     the    God  in  a  Law, through  the
VIOLATION  of the  LAW
aTrIgateLS;   24 To yap oYo/La To) Oeov O          t' 6uvas  dost thou dishllcnor GoD?
ldostthoudishonor? Tice  for   name of the God through you       24o For, even as it has
J13AaXNO p1/MeELaT   N E L roS EovE( L,  Kadoos    ~ypan7rwa   been written, -"The NAAIX
jB~ka    I/%ELT'aL CY TOLE EOPEOt, eNOWc IOcS  E       T      oyfGpar'Tat.  i
is blasphemed among the   nations, even asithac beeocitten.   f GOD i  blaspllemed on
your account among the
2 nFlept'o70.   /eV  -yap WeqSetEL, eaNV Vo/tV    TpaO'- NATIONS."
C(rcunclsion indeed  for   profits,    if   lac        thou    25  Now   Circumcision
Tr,,s'    ENr, Be  raPalPN T'5rls   rO~OVeo ou                indeed profits, if thou dost
c,    C a    e7aar7    OAU?, h owep- opractise Law. but if thou
practisest;!    but                         a violator of laLthoumayestbe,             thy
TOpeL)    ovu aNtpo3vorTLa Ye'yoOE.   26Eav  oov  7  crIcCUtcIsIONhasbecome
cumncision of hee uncircumccsion has become.    It thereforethe Uncircunicision.
a~lpo    OTta I a  F NrLtW/LNTNa 7TOOO0/COOu cpvcatrbp,    26 If therefore tle + UNaK~oBv~rTNa ra 8LalCVa~a   OV VUOVCINCUGICISION                    observe
uncircumnisio n the    ordinances  of the  law   may keep,   tle  ORDINANCIS        Of tler
tile  OR)INANCF.S of the
ovXOt  aKpOvOTrta avrov eLS weptro ELTOIY               XoYLGt-  LAW, will not lhis UNCIRnot the uncircucision  of im  for circucircumcision    willbe CUBICTSION  be accounted
0d-F0ETaL; 27 iCat ICPLYECL'   ICK (PvaEWs  aKpo  o-  for Circumcision?
counted?       and will judge the from    nature    uncircum.   27 And the UNCIRLCUM0 VATICAN MANUSCRIrPT.-16. Christ JesuIs.          17. Law.
+ 21. T'ie Jewish priei;thood was very corrupt in the apostolic age. This is very evident
both by the Scriptures, and the testimnony of Josephus. He charges them  with "theft,
treachery, adultery, sacrilege, rapine, and murder:" and he adds, that "new ways of wicked.
ness were invented by them; and that of all their abominations, the temple was the recep.
tacle."
I 16  Lulce viii. 17.    $ 17. ver. 28.     I 18. Psa. cxlvii. 19, 20.   I 18. Phil. i. 10.
$ 20. 2 Tim. i13; iii. 5.     t 21. Matt. xxiii. 3.      t 24, Isa. lii. 5, Ezek. xxxvi. 20, 25.: 25. Gal. v. 3., 20. Acts x. 34, 35




Chap. -2: 28.]                     ROhO      ANS..                          [ tCJ $:'
TLa, Trot' vOOv  TEAOvtra,  oe`roy  6a  Tpa/-qa-  cisowN,  tfrnt a state'_i
cision, the    law    perfecting,  thee who through.     letter nature, peifctingthe vscv,
28*          w Ov'iill { condenam  TrIEE, who
Tos: Kat irfptrOgtrs i'apaBaT-Pf' VYOa  u; 28  u   ap  witll the Written law  and
and  eircumcision    a violator    of lav?    Not  for  Circumcision art a Violator
6b  at  TC   patePp,,    Iovatos EorT'Y, ovUE 77 at'rCw  of Law.
he in  the outwardappearance, a Jew    is,    nor thatin  the    28 1'ornot TTIIAT which,qatpr1,         at erapsct, 7rEpLTr      29 aAA' 6 Et         is EXTERNAL lllakes  tile
Jew, nor that whichl is FXoitward appearance, in flesh,   crcomcision;   but hle in  tlear    t'        L        I'ri, liAAL ill the F'lesh ClmcKpvUrrT-  Iouvr atos,  KCat   repio/roy       icapbtas,  Ev  CUIMCLSON;
hidden       a Jew,    even  circumcision     of heart,    in    29 but the Jew  is HIm).rvevt/aTt,   ou  ypay/ Tart' ov  o  earat7/os  ovc  eS  DEn N  within, even  $ Cirspirit,   not    letter; ofwhomthe  praise         not from  cumllcision of thle   Ieart, —
avOpwircrt, aAA' aEiK TrOV Oo.                                  Spiritual,   not   Literal;
men,      but from  the  God.                              Whose PRAISE COlneS lot
from Men, but front GOD.
KEe yl'.  e. 3.                               CHAPTER  III.
Tt ovv ro 7rEptio0~V`rov Iov           iatov;  7  ris        1
t TO iaiEr t' TY      IOn tOn;   l TtC'~Ij    1 What then is the suWthat then the pre-eminence of the   Jew P      or whatt th        e
tPERIORITY of tlhe Jew', or
weP eta r7rs  rprottU7S;   2 1oAV,  tKaa   irav-  WIhat tie Pnorur                      of the
profit  ofthe circumcision?       Much, according to  every CanCUAMCSION?
Ta Tpoo7ro.   IIPWot'o.EY  tyap, oTt a7rereavl0O-    2  Much in  every  Remode.         First   indeed  for, because  they were en- spect;  but first, indeed,
~at'     Ta T  ooya s  rov 0novn.   3 Tt  "yap a: e      7r3-  + Because they  were  entreatedwiththe oracles ofthe God.    What for?   if believed trusted with the ORACLES
7frav  TtYtaS,  siV.7 J a71 TIrrla a Vrtr-r  a vret'For  10ha f         Gi  som
not       some, not the   unbelief  of them    the      faith           or titat   ifsome
did not believe? will their
Troy Oaou  carapTrpy7rEt;   4 M7 yEoltot   7ytrteo. W  UN'B3EL1F annul the  Ftof the God  willmake void?        Not  letit be;       let be    DELITY of GD?
6a  6 OEos aAqOsls, 7ras  68   adOpwcros    EvaUrn7-s,    4 By no nieans! but let
butthe God    true,    every but    man               aliar,    GoD be true, though Every
Kafws'yEpa7rratl'O7rs av  86rcatwOs at' Tots   Man be False; even as it
even as it has been written; That thou mayest be justified in  the  has been written, + " That
Aoyoss 0aon, Kcat vt'srndeSg              TqJ  KpatE'-0a    - OE. "thou mayest be justified
words ofthee, and mayest conquerin  tle  to be judged  thee.   in thy wonRs, and nilayo t      "est  overcomle  in   thy
5Et $e?7    alcla,Ut^w, eov  t             0Ka Votrvp  ry -  "JUDGMIE:NT."
If  but thellnrighteousness of us of God   righteousness    es-    5 But if our uaNRTGHTEY'-Tr710-t, Tta EPOtUAY'e;  1y-  a aito  aOS   Oos o6 Ears-  OUSN`ESS establishes God's
tablishes,  what shall we say? notunrighteousthe  Godthat  in- ligllteouSneSS, wllat shall
(fPEpwil rn 7;    (i a   ap rrosvY X1.)  we say? Is THAT GOD nU1efepat,'r Ty    OpopTm;   (scaTa   a'Opei rot',       rielhteoSW. INto          CTS
fllcting   the    wrath?   (according to    man       I pea.                (  speak accorTS
WRATH? (I speak accord.
6 Mi yetvotro      i e7rEL 7ros  CptLvet 6 OEos rTO' tcof0-uoot; ing to MIaLn.)
Not letit be; otherwisehovwiilljudgethe God the   world?         6 By ito mneans! other7 Et yap 7 aXh27eta  rov  eov ev  Trfw  eEty,  taeveua-  wise,   hllov will GoD judge.If  for the  truth  of the  God  by the  my        falsehood the WORtLD?
7 For if the TRUTH  Of
aTi air nptded-t' eSs  trht  gslo    av'oVT,  Tht  ETrI GOD   ablounded   by   tlY
abolnded        to   the   glory   of him,     why  yet Falsehood to htis  GLORY,
cao-y.e Ws ayaprcoAos   Kptrvo a;    8  RKat         (camOws  why anl I also yet judged
also I  as    a sinner      am judged?    And not        (as    as a Sinner?
P3Aasip1.Iovyet a, *[a cat]  caOwes qpaort rtYves i7'as    8 And not, (as we are
we are falsely accused,    [and]   as    affirm  some   of us  falsely  accused,  and  as
VATICAN  IEANUSCnIPr. —8. and-omit.
-   27. Matt. xii. 41 42.        $ 28. Mlatt. iii. 1; John viii. 39; Rom. ix. 6, 7? Gal. vi. 15.
~ 20. Col. ii. 11; Phil. iii. 3.     $ 2. Psa. exlvii. 13, 20; Rom. ix. 4.          3. Roie. x.
]6; I-Ieb. iv. 2.    $ Psa. Ii. 4.       $ 6. Gen. xviii. 25; Job viii. 3; xxxiv. 17.        8
RKon. v. 20; vi. 1, 15.




Ciap. 3: 9.3                      BOMANS.                                Cha..3: o0.
Xhyet},)  Ort TrotI77OCUtE  Ta  KaKai, iva  eAO? Tra some affirm  that we say,j
to say,)   that   we may do  the evil things,sothatmaycomethe + That we may do EVIL, S0
that  GOOD  may  come;
a'yaOa       &eIV  TO Kpl/.a eVKalicoV EfT'. 9 Tt ovu; Whose CORNDEMNATION  is
good things? ofwhomthejudgment  just       is.    What then? jmUt.
9 What then?  Do we
WpoEXO,.eE; O   7PIVWS  7~~P   UP, excel?  lot at all; for we
do we excel?   Not   at alli    we before covicted   foe,  before   convicted    both
Iovsatovs TE Klai'EAAX tvas 7ra'ras  sv5' auap-  Jews andGreeksto be all
Jews    both and      Greeks        all    unsder     sin un der Sin;
10 even as it has been
7raP. ElvaL' 1l lcaOws    ye-yparTra''0 r OVK  Eer7ti written,  " "There is none
to be;    even as it has been written; That  snot    is   "righteous, not even olle;
11  Tliere is *none that
5lccatos ovoe eIs' 1 OVIC et'V                                  t v~Itw },n OVK Ct-  "(nnderstallds,  there  is
just   notevenone;   not   is  heunderstanding, not   is "one that seels God.
7Tr     6   KtcjTC'Tv TOv  OEovY'  12TavTEs  ECEKctYaY 1, lP   "They  all have
he seeking out the   God;         all      turned aside,  "turned  aside; they are
"altogether    worthless;
aouc  71XpELWtooaO Y    OVKI eOTS 7rot1Wv Xp71froTr7-  "there is none that does
togethertheywereunprofitable; not  is   doing       goodness, "Good, tlhere is not even
rat, *[ovic EasvP] Ewes evos.   13Taqfos aPLc(etyyE- "one.
TO, *ovic SaTIN]  0        13   1 ~,, An  opened
[not   is]    even  one.    A sepulchre having been  "Tomh is tleir THROAT;
YOS   6  Aapvyl  aVTwVS  Trais tyXwaoaras  auirTv  "with their rONGOus                   they
openedthe  throat   ofothem; with the   tongues      ofthem   "deceive; Jthe Poison of
"Asps is unlder their LIPS.
E~o:tovatra.  Ios aa17r3tv b7ro Ta XEtA1 avrwi',    14:"Their  IOUOTH is
they deceived.  Venom    of asps under the  lips    ofthem,  "fullof Cursing asad Bit14 ls'  TO    Tok/.ta   apacs   Cai waps l           yEtE'l "terness."
Of whom  the   mouth  of cursingl  and  ofbittern-ess  is full.  15  +t Their!rEET  are
"swift to shed Blood;
15 O4eSl Of 7roF es avrwv EKXeat afeLa, 16 Ov1YTrpTp.-    16  "lnuin and Misery
Swvift the  feet  of them to pour out blood;         ruinill  are in their PATHSi
la Kat ToAal7rwpla  ElY  TallS  65ol Sav1TWV  17 Kal   17   "and  a  Peaceful
and     misery     in  the    ways   of them;       and  "Road  they   have  not
"known.
6o03V Elp77VtqS   ovIc EyVco-aY.   18 OVK i FC TS IOPOS    18 -+"There is no Fear
a way  of peace  not  they knew.        1Not  is       fear   "f Godefore their sFESo
Oeov e7rTEYavTI TWPd' o+eafcAws   asraTv.   19 Ola-    19 But we know Thlat
of God   before    the      eyes       of them.     We know  v hatever things: the LAW
says, it speaks to THOSE
te~V 8E, OTI   6oa    6 Voplos AE'yeI, TOIS E, Tew  under the LAW; so that
and, that what things the   law    says, to those under the  Eery   Mouth   may  be
Po0i,9 AaXev  Eva 7rav OTO/tAC (Pfpa-yn,  ICc  idloi0-    stopped, and that All the
law  itspeaks; that erery  mouthmaybestopped, and  liableto  WORLD mlay become ameKOS  yevTJlat t7ras 6 Keoihos Tr  OE(. 20 ALOT    e   no.able to God.
penalty maybecomeall the  world to the God.   Therefore from    20 Therefore by Works
of Law  No Human being
EpyCov votlov oiV tcalstw lo'eTrat 7raoS   a 1  ap    Ev,- shall be justified  in 1his
works  of law  not  shallbe justified   all  flesh   before presence;     for tllougi
Loroi avrTov' 8,a'yap yopov e7rtiywotcs &ieaplras.  Law there is an Acknowhim; through for   law an acknowledgement  efoin.    lodgemenen  of Sin.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-11. none that understands, there is none that seeks God.
12. not is-omait.
t 13. This, with all the following verses to the end of the 18th, are found in the Septusagint, but not in the Hebrew text; and it is most evident that it was from this Version that
the apostle quoted, as the verses cannot be found in any other place with so near an approximation to the apostle's meaning and words.-Clarke. Some contend, however, that
the Apostle quoted from different parts of Scripture.
I10. Psa.xiv. 1-3.         13. Psa. v.5; Jer.v.16.         $14. Psa. ext. 8,         14.
Psa. x. 7.      $ 15. Prov1.t. 16; Isa. lix. 7, 8.     18. Psa. xxxvi. 1.       t 1. John
X. 34; xv. 25.      $ 20. Rom. vii. 7; Gal. ii. 16.




c7hap. 3m   21.1                ROM\ANS.                              [UIap.  3: 31.
21 NvYL  e XWPLs vOtOU   Ialoatoatvvrl7  Oeov  re~a-    21   Baut now, apart from
Now but without   law    arigteousness  of Gd  asbeen  Law, God   Righteousness
CpwraL,   hapvpou t   70'o   tias  been Inade manifest,
EPCOTat 1apTVpO V  V7rO TOU VOOU  icaL TV   being  attested  by  the
made manifest, being attested    by  the  law    and  the   LAW and the PRO   ETS;
22o~~r/7wv ~ aaSKa iorrtvv7~ ~ E   eEOU   6L1  LAW and tme P1ROPH ETS;
irpo7-lTcwv  22  tcKaloo'vvr71   E  Oeov  tLa  l7rtO"reWs:22 even God's Righteprophets;     arighteonsness even ofGodthrough  faith
*[I77o-ov] Xp167ro    EIS 7rrayra *Kal    - ousness,   f throughl  the
*[Iaoiov] Xpftro'ot, ets 7rav"aTs ~*[eatl e7r1t'7ra-' Faith  of Christ, to  All
[of Jesus]   Anointed,  to    all      [and upon    all]    1 BELIFEE;-for there'Ttas]'TOUS 7TrOTEV0oVTas       ov'yap EG'Tl 8laO"TO57'. fis no Distinction,
the     believing;    not for   is    a distinction.   23 for + all lave sinned
fIa'Tes'yap  {tap'rov,   teat 6ar'Tepov'raT't7ls and  come short of  the
All      for    sinned,    and    come short   of the GLORY of GOD;3o57s  rTOv)  eou,  24 3rtatoevtFeeot   CLpEa 7v'T7    24 beingjustified freely
glory  of the  God,       being justified    freely,  by the l)y aIIS  Flalor,  tlllrough
eV THAT REDEMPTION which
aVTrov   XaplrT,,a  T7rls a7roXvTrpco'ew s'rlls EV  TIsTRbyChrit            N Js ics
of him   favor, through the      redemption      that  ins by  11hist  Jesus;
25 whoni GoD has set
Xptr'Tw   I!rov'u  25 bV 7rpofeOeo 6 Oeos'IAa rTrlptov forth to be i +a MercyAnointed   Jesus;  whom  setforth  the God   a mercy-eat   seat, by His OivN  3losd,
ata  rTlS 7rtrLTEWS ElV TC aO'VrOT   al/AraTt, els eS3et-  through  the FAITH; for
through the   faith   by the of him    blood,  for a point- an Exllibitioll of lliS RIGHTtlv'7s IlKaoaa-vr7s  avbrov,   ta  -7)7  7rrapeolv  EOUS:ESS inl PASSING BY
ing out ofthe  righteousness  ofhimself, throughthe   passing by  the SINS FORnMERLY COIIl-'Tac pOYEO'TW   ap'T7LaT   E'T   ax   imitted, during  tile FOR-,ray 7rpo'ye'yo~vo-or, aapTmitzaTCv  EV  Tm    avoX7G
of the formerly committed     sins        in theforbearance     26  and for an  xiton
26   theforbearance   26 and for an Exhibition'TOV  Oeou   267rpos  eVoEIt, v'TS    LKitttodYvv71s of his RIGIITEOUSNEtSS at
of the  God;      to   a pointing out of the   righteousness  the  PRESENT  Tine,  in
auTov   eY'Tf  Pv  seatpT, ets'To etvat am'Tol  or der that he  may  BE
of limself in  the present time, in order that to be    him   Righteouls while justifying
IlKaiov,   icaL ICalovvTa'TOY  Ef 7LO'TEW S IrOU. l        1ar IIM      ho is of the Faith
righteous,  and   justifying   him   of    faith   of Jesus.  Of JesuS.
27   p  jvl   seavx9a  t~oe.     Ala'otroP    27 Where then is BOAST27 1ov ouvI ~ Kav~xrls; eeKietO01l). Ata   7roiov SNG?  It  is  shut  out.
Where thenthe  boasting?    itisshutout. Throughwhalbiad Through   What   Law?  Of
VO/pOV;'roV  Eepycv;  ovxt,  aAAa  6ta  voUtov woORKS? No, but by the
oflawv?    ofthe   works?     no,    but  through a law   Law of Faith 
TrlO'TEWS  28 Aoyjto uaea'yap, 8tseKaouvo0at 7rlOTE1   28  for we reclkon that
of faith;      we reckon    for,  to be justified    by faith Man is justified by Faith,
avOpcenrov,  xowpes Ep'y&  1O/Uel.  29 H  lovuaatw' 6  apart fronm Works of Law.
29 Or is he the Gon of
a man,    without  works  of la.       Or   of Jews the tte Jwe aloneT  audnotof
th1e JEmrs alone? and not of
OEOS  IUOvOV; ovX          Kat  eOeoCe; vat eKat eOvCV. the Gentiles?  Yes, of the
God   alone?     not  and of gentiles? yes  also40 of. te g entiles  also;
30 Eret'ep ets 6 Oeos, os 8SCKatco'et 7rept7'oLsrJv esC   30 since it is f the One
Since   one the God, who  willjustify  circumcision from  GOD  who will justify tile
7Frtr1TECs,  Iar  aKspoIvrTtav  8ta'Tr)  7rtffreWs. Circumncisioll  by   Faith,
faith,   and                                             and the faith.  and  t Uncircumcision
through the FAITH.
51 No/xov ovr scaTap'youv/ev 8ta T'rlS 7rtoTewCs; M71   31  Do we then nullify
Law  then    do we nullify through the   faith P  Not Law throughl tlte  AAITH?'yEvYOtr'o  aXAa Pvot0ov L'TCeOEO.                          By no means; but, we eslet it be;    but    law   we establish.                   tablislih Law.
VATICAN MAe USCRItrT.-22. Jesus-omit.        22. and on all-omit.
T 25. The word hilasteeriont never signifies "propitiation," as it is translated in the com.
mon version; but it is always used wherever it occurs, both in the Old Testament and the
New, to express the mercy-seat; which was the golden lid of the ark, upon which the Shechinah or cloud of glory rested, and from which oracles were dispensed. See Exod. xxv. 22;
Num. vii. 3, 9; Lev. xvii. 2; Heb. ix. 5.-Im. Ver. Note.
I 21. Acts xv. 11; Rom. i. 17; Phil. iii. 9.  2 21. John v. 46; Acts xxvi. 22.   t 22.
Reom. iv.       I 23. ver. 9; Rom. xi. 32; Gal. iii. 22.   J 24. /latt. xx. 28; Eph. i. 7;
Col. i. 14; 1 Tim. ii. 0; Heb. ix. 12; 1 Pet. i. 18, 19.  + 25. Heb. ix. 5.     a 25. Acts
xiii. 38, 39; 1 Tim. i. 15.  $ 80. Rom. x. 12, 13; Gal. iii. 8, 20, 28.




e hap. 4: 1.2                    ROMANS.                                ~Ciap. 4: 11.
KE.'/. 4.                          |      CHAPTER IV.
Ti sos' EpsoeVEs' Appaae  Tros' 7rarEpa  r.c             1 What, then, shall we
What then shall we say   Abraam    the    father    of us   say  of  $ Abraham,  our
Y IOREFATHEIR  according.L[ESup-rqEvalj Ka'ra oapica;  2El yap Af3paan  Ef  to the Flesll?
lto have found] accoding to flesh?  If for   Abraam from    2 For if Abraham  was
fEpyl EitKcaiCe0rl, EXEL Ktcav'Xrl.a, aAA' ov  erpos Tijustified by  Works, he
works  wvasjustified, he has  boasting,   bet  not towards lasa ground of hoasting;
but not before Goi);
Tro   OEOv.  STt yap' T-yparq   Xeyei; Eyrtrrevo'E    3  for what  says  the
the  God.   What for the writing   says?       Believed     SCRIPTURE? 1 "And AbraaE Apaall'reP OET, irat eXoyrrT07   au'T r lS St- "ham  believed GoD, and
"it was accunted to him'and Abraam  the  God,  anditwas counted to him  for right- 
"for Rigbteousness."
Kaiostvmlv.   4T    e 8e  ep'yaogEvwcp  6  iLLrOos Ov    4  TNow  to RIMr   who
eoueIness.      To him  but    working    the  reward  not WORKS, the  REWARD  is
AoyeETraL KacTa  Xapev,  aAia  Kara oKeahPiMOYa'not accounted as a F'avor,
is counted according to favor,   but accordingto, debt;    but as a Debt;
L  5 but to ism   who does'r   6r oE r) EP.ya Ytsrp'Tr7fOVVOVTi 5e e7 7           Y  lnot woRx, but who  beto him but not    working,        believing   but on   the  lieoes on uu bu lo JUsTr&scaiouwv ra'rop  a(rse7,  Xsoyi rEalt  7'7  riLOrT  FlES I   the UNiGODLY, his
one justifying   tie   ungodly,    is counted   the    faith   FAITH  is accounted  for
ad-rrov   Esi  8&eKalo( V7)      6 Kaea' rsp  scal ~AatLe  Righteousness.
of himself for   righteousness;     even as   also   David      6  E vei  as David also
speaks of the BLESSEDA'eyeL Tor  oaKap,.I'o'rov avOpo7rov,'ry    0 Os   NESS of the MAN to wMhonl
speaks  the    blessedness  of the   man, to whomtle God  GOD  accounts RighteousAosyLE'-airt,tatorvsr   XWpts 6 ep'yws' 7t acapios, ness apart firnm Works,
counts    righteousness   without works;      blessed ones,   7 saying,,'" elappy are
"they WM1ose INTQUITIES
Wev   aEOeOrroay ai avoyula, Kiat  eCV  E7reKaAvcp7O-  "are forgiven, and Whose
of whom are forgiven the iniquities, andofwhoml  arecovered over "SINS are covered;
eras' at atapria~ 8  acapios  avrlp,  c  ov  yr8               8  "happy is tile MAan
(ryasasp,  bo' )q  "to whom  the Lord will
the    sins;          blessed    man, to whomnot not "to  lom  tle          d will
" not account Sin."
AoyltrlTrat vpltos aclpTaprias. 9'0 uaKapaerltos  ovv          9 Is this BLESSEDNESS,
may count    Lord       sin.       The   blessedness   ten  then, on tile CnRCUsc1overos, srt'r7iv wrsptirot71v 7r Kat ErL T7r     atcpo-  SION? or also on the UNthis,   on  tile  circumcision or also   on  the    uncir- CIRCUMCISION?  for  we
v3r'rtav;  ACs-ys s  -yap, *[o6'I] sE io-yOr         j       f affirml,  FAITH   was  accuuecisiou?     We say     for,   [that]   was coeunted to tle counLted to ABRnAIAM  for
A u?7q   Hs oue  Righteousness.
ASpaayL 71 nd7rts SES 8tKaObUlr}Y. tS10Iws ovv 10 How then was it acz
Abraam  the  faiti   for   righteousness.      How's10  alv then was it ac
tien counted?  When lee was,sAo-yU071; Es 7repti'o/~7   o,'rt, 77 Es a  pOlVlrritr;  in Cilcumncision, or in Unwasitcounted? in circumcision being, or.in  uncircuneivione?   circumcision? Not in Cira       cumcision, but in Uncir.
OvIC Ev  w7pt,'lt.V, aEk' 7r        atpo,8vtr'           a i a  cumcision.
Not in  circumcision,   but  in   uncircumcisioni;    and 
11 And ~.lhe received
r'l7cov s  sXaE wEpiT'ropiSq, a(ppayia'rTIs  8Kcaio-  the Symbol of Circunlcia sign le received of circumcision,    a seal   oftthe righteous- SiOT1, as  a  Seal of the
RIGHTEOUSNESS of THAT
otvvlrs'37s rt15'rs Cwls,rI7  Es'v 7'r  atcpo[3vTT-ac    ~s  PAIrTH which he hlad while
e"es    of th,    fath  of tlhat in the uncircumcision; in order in UFIcIicuacclSON;    in
ro eivai aur'os  7rarepa  7raT'rCwV  Twc  7rirsTeUVO- order that he might be the
lhat to be   him     a father    of all  of those    believing Father of All uncircunlVATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —1. FOBEnATHER.              1. to havefound —omit.        9. That
-omit.
1. Isa, 1i. 2; Matt. iii. 9; John viii. 33, 39; 2 Cor. xi. 22.  t 2. Rom. ii. 20, 27, 28.
Gen. xv.9  Gal. iii    James ii. 23.            4. Rom. xi. 6.        i 5. Josh. xxiv. 2.
t 7. Psa. xxxii. 1, 2.        11, Gen. xvii. 1




.i... 4-* 1~,-~,.J               RJOM.    ANSY.'L(-Itap.  4: 1u.
T'w  81  atcpo,38UrzaS, (tc'rSo Aoyl7Oal'Vl *[Kag]  cisedBELIEVERS; thattiie
through uncircumcision, (in order that to be counted  [also]  RIGHTEOUSNESS  may  be
avrois 731Y~L~a~bU12 KACCOUNTED to them;
avTois'r-7v 8tKaIL5oIv-7V,) r KaOi 71rarTEpa  7rEpsI'0-    12 and a Father of Cirto them   the    righteousness,)    and  a father   of circum   cumcision, not  only  to
L475S,   TotS OvUK  K    CpIETpltOeS LOVO', aXAa Kal THOSE who are of Circumcision, tothose not from  circumcision   alone;   but   also cision, but to TIOSE also
who TREAD in the FOOTrotS aO'OIXOVOL'ro  ts IXVOL'rT7S EY afKpo3u0o       rta STEPS Of the FAITH of our
to those treading   in the footsteps of the in  uneircumeision  FATHER Ahralam, whicl
WrLT'ECOS TOV 7ra'pOS  jCuwv Alpaalt.  13 Ov  yap  he  had  in  Uncircumcifaith   of the  father   of us    Abraam.    Not  for  SION.
13 For the PROMISE to
Lta  vo/tov.7 EirayyEXia'rp  A/lpaal., 7 T'p  0f7rep- ABRAHAM    and  to   his
througl law  the    promise  to the Abraam, ortothe   seed SEED, $ that he slould be
tad'rT avTov, Tro KAX7povoyoo  av'roz, e:i'aL KOoyLov, an Inheritor of a World,
of him, that  a possessor    him   to be  of a world,  was not through Law, but
throuigh  a Righteousness
aXXa 8ta  rttcatorovvs 7rLo'Ews.   14Et yap o  EKc of Faith.
but through a righteousness   offaith.   If  for those  of   14 + For if TrOSE of tlle'otuon, KAX7pelo/too,  KEKEVWrtI  727'rio''rLs,  Kaea  Law are Heirs, tl e FhI'TH
law,      possessors,  has been madevoid the  faith,  and becomes useless, and the
xaar?7pyy] 7 1a   El nrayyEXta                l'56   tYJpv o   COMISE abrogated.
Ka'r27py27'oaa            yf 5                ap      zOS    15  Besides, 4the LAw
has been multiplied the  promise;        the  for    law      15  Besides, out Wrath;  LAut
works out Wrath;    * but
op'yrl' xa'rTpyaCa rav'   ou  yap  oUKC  E'rTl Yo/zos, where Law is not, there is
wrath     works out;    where  for   not   is    law,   0O Transgression.
ouvbe 7rapafSacrs.    16 Ala'r oT'O   K fI 7rr-ewsOi   16 On account of this it
neither transgression.   On account of this  from  faith,    is from  Faith, $ that it
iva    Ka'ra   Xapiv'  EtS TO  ELvamt fF3aisaV'r27   1lay be according to Faso that according to favor; inorderthat to he  sure    the    r,        order that to be  sure  the
PROMISE might BE sure to
E'ra'yy lEXtav 7ravryt'rp oireppat'rL, ov Tw  eK'rov All the SEED; notto THAT
promise      to all the    seed,    notto thatfrom  the  of the LAW  only, but to
THAT of the Faith of AbrayouorV poLovs, aAA.a  eat'rep,  eK arlo'recfc  Al3paa/, ham, twho is a Father of
law   alone,    but  alsotothlatfrom    faith   Abrarl  us al,ds eo~rt'araep 7rartrwc, Awcv' 17 (cadOs yeypa7r-    17 as it has been writ,
who  is  a father    of all  of us;     (even as  ithasbeen ten, $ "A Father of Malny
"Nations I have consti,'Tat-  O'rs'ra'repa'ro)Ah uv Ef CV'EO6LKa are) "tuted   thee,"-in   the
written; That  afather   of many   nations I have placed thee;) presence  of  THAT  God
Ka'revav'rT  ou C-tr'rTevre  Eov,'roU Co7rotoUVTroS whom  he believed,  wu-ho
in presence of whom he believed   of God,of that  makingalive  MAKES ALIVE tle DEAD,'rovs  PEKponS, Kactl teahonv'rS'rB  /07  OYC    C   and calls  THINGS not in
TOVS VEKpOVS, Kai KaoVVTroS  Ta p) OVTC  Cs BEING, as tho,'gh EXIST
the   dead ones,  and     calling the things not  being  as         s though EXISTING;
ovra.   s'Os  7rap' eA'rtia e7r' eAhrI    E7r1r1'rEv-   18  who,  contrary  to
being.    Who contrary to hope   in    hope       believed, Hope, believed with Hope,
oeYv,   Is T7o.yeyeoOat  aU'ro   7ra'pepa  7lohAwY  that h e should BECOME a
in order that to have becoame   him  a father    of many   Father of Many Natiois,
according to THAT which
efdvwu',  (Ka'ra'ro  Etp.e'EOV"  Os    T       oS ra'c Ts o had been SPOKEN, $"Thus
nations, aceording to thathaving beenspoken; Thus  shall be the "shall thy SEED be."
rfrepua tovn) 19 Kat /A7/  a0fervq7oas'rp  7rtr''re,    19  And   not  having
seed   of thee;)   and not having grown weakinthe   faith,   growm weak in the FAITH,
VATICAN  IANUSCRIPT.-11. <also-omit.          15. but where.
13. Gen. xvii. 4, &c., CGa. iii. 29.  J 14. Gal. iii. 18.    I 15. Rom. iii. 20; v. 13,
20; vii. 8, 10, 11; 1 Cor1. xv. 56; 2 Cor. iii. 7, 9;;'al. iii. 10, 19; 1 John iii. 4.  1 16. Rom.
iii 24.       2 16. Gal.ii. 22.       i 16. Isa. li.2; Rom.ix.8. 8.        17. Gen. xvii. 5.
1 17. Rom. viii. 11; Eph. ii. 1, 5.  1 17. Rom. ix. 26; 1 Cor. i. 18; 1 Pet. ii. 10.  $ 18.
Gen. xv. 5.




hap. 4: 20.)                     ROMANS.                                 t clap..
*f ov] KaTE, Ooero o  avTov rooApa *[/8~7)] PEe- though  lie regarded  HIS
[not]  heregarded  the ofhimself body   [already] having OWN  Body  as deadened,
KpIApEYovO,   EaOCC'oTaE77's 7rou bl rapXWP,, Kgat T1     being somewhere about a
been deadened, anhundredyearseoldthereaboutsbeing,    and  the  Hundlred years old, and
YvecpCw.o,'raS   ar71Trpas   rappas'  20 ers'F T1  the iEADNE;s  Of Sarah's
deadness   ofthe   womb      of Sarah;   against and   the  WOMB;
a7ra5yyE~h av  TOV OEOV  OV 8L-Cp       O7   I                 20  he did not dispute
o   o   o  p   p  a o, against the  PltOMtISE   of
promise   of the God  not hedisputed in the  unbelief,  GOD, by UNBELIEF, hut
aAX'  eveBuvan.wOi7l  r7  7rlwrEL, 8ous 5ota,  Trf was made strong in  the
but    was made strong in the  faith,   giving   glory to the FATTH, giving  Glory  to
O~(, 21 Kcat 7rXposopt10L, s, orT   6  e7r7y/yerai, GoD;
God,    and having been fully assured, that what has been promised,   21 liaving been fiilly asBvvaros   EGOrt lesa  rot7)11a.   922 Ao   * [KaL] EXO- sured, That what has been
abea     he in Kalna   to doza.    SVeeaee   [aa]  it wnpromlised, +heis able also
able     heis also   to do.    iWherefore  [also]  it was 
to perform.'ytlTri) a5JT9  IsI SecKatoone'vvaj.   230GKOoC EypaJ767 &e    22 Therefore, it was accounted to him  for  righteousness.      Not it was written but counted to him for Rightet'       aowoV.ovove, 6tL ECXoY0eT O   an)r.  24 aAXa ousness.
on account of him   alone, that it was counted to hin;  but     23 But j it was not writeat   S' V   jtUas,  oas    eAXXEtL AoytYaeoat,  wroos ten for him alone, That it
also on account of us, to whom it is about  to be counted, to those was accounted to Iim,
24  but also for us, to
7T.-rwoEvovotV    wi, To' syetpavTa   ioonouv Yroe  whom it is about to be acbelieving      on   the one having raised up Jesus    the  counted, even  to  TLOSx
rnvprov    Clov  EtK,eppWV'  25 OS wraptEoOa         Sta  who  BRLIEVE  ton 11R
Lord    of u out of dead ones;  whowasdeliveredup onaccountof Nwho RAISED UP Jesus our
Ta 7rapawrTcw Law Ta 71AW, tKat CyepO77 caa    TIO  LORD from theDead;
the     offences       of us,  andwasraiseduponaccountofthe    25  whllo was delivered
&nKaeicv o    jte'uwv.                                       up on account of our ocjustification   of us.                                       FENCES, $ and raised for
oEr JUSTIFICATIoN.
CHAPTER V.
A1 AIeK sA0WfEwS      One   te  Xl7wETCOS,  EIP3eV'   1 Having been justified,
Havingbeen jstified therefore by     faith,       peace   theretore, by  Faith,  we
eXo/IAeS    rpoS'TOy' OEOy   SLa TOV  KVUPOV  71j/emw   have: Peace  with  Gor,
we have    with   the   God through the      Lord     of u   through our LoaD  Jesus
Ijo'ov  Xpovwo'    2 S'  ov KaJLe wre  7po002aywY re  Christ;
Jeuan    Anointed; through whom also  the    introduction     2 tlrough  whom, also
foXa pC tqga        * ['1  r TeriwEt]  ELS  T77P  xaple' Tav- we  have  been   INTROwe have     [by the   faith]   into  the    favor    this, DUCED into this FAVOta il
iT-V,  fEY      ET7)JeKaAYts'    KJcs   JcavuXcvuocsa,r- which we stand; + and we
in   ch we have stood;   and       we boast      in  boast  in  Hope  of  ttle
ArtrSt TrSs  So017s    TOV  OEOV.        OU    cOYoc   6S,  GLOEY of GoD.
hope   of the   glory  of the  God.     Not   alone   and,   3 And not only so, but
C"wt O t"a KaL Kars  Bj v,   E     jwTES   Jwe trillmph also in AFaAXa Jaet,avxS       eOA a f.elf Cats  OA TEct,  CIOTreS FLICTIONS, tknowingThat
but  also     we boast   in  the     afflictions,    knoing AFFLICTION            Z orks   o
4         ] gAFFLICTION      works   ou;
6s1',  OXts  b7ro1AoYV7e  Karepya'EwsraT,  4 7   oe Endurance;
that the affliction   endurance      works out,      the and    4  T and  ENDURANCE,
a7rouov',  SoKLetIV, 31  El So eOtEXrE EAt5,   5{  8ef Approval; and APPROVAL,
endurance  approbation, the and approbation   hope,   the and Hope;
EAmrss ov  tcaraXto'vvE, 6tI  7t  aTya7r7l 7ouy  OoV            5  +and  this  HOv1E  is
hope not  is put to shame, because the  love   of the  God  not put to shame, because
a VATICAN MaNUSCRIPT. —19. not-omit.'39. already-omit.        22 also-omit2. in the rAITH —omit.! 21. Psa. cxv. 3; Luke i. 37, 45; Heb. xi. 19.          5 23. Rom. xv. 4; 1 Co,. x 6,11,
t 24. Acts ii. 24; xiii. a0.    t 25. Isa. liii. 5, 6; Rom. iii. 25; v. 6; viii. 82, &c.  2 2b
I Cor. xv. 17; 1Pet. i. 21.      1. Eph. ii. 4 Col. L.     I 2. Heb. iii.6. 6..    aZt.
v. 1; Acts v. 41; 2 Cor. xii. 10; Phil. ii 17 J Sames i. 2, 12; 1 Pet. ii.  1     J. Janme
i, a;                $ 4. James. 12.     Phl. i. 20.




Ch ap. 5: 6.J                   ROMANS.                               CO7hap. 5: 14.
EttceexTaL    Ev 7'rats captIlals I/.t)w  8ta 7rvElt. a- +tile LOVE of GOD has been
hasbeenpoured outin  the    hearts   of us through    apirit diffused in  ollr HIEARTS,
TOS'YtOl) T5V  b5OEl'TOS  37/141 61   5 *[Ei]   Y  through TIIAT holy Spirit
TOS ayiouo TO o0,'ro         s a T.   6 *[ET,]  yap wllicth  as been    q GIW   N to
holy  of thathavingbeen given to us.   [Yet]   for
ItS.
Xpltaros, OvTWrV  Atowv, aOevwp  E71, Kara  cKal-    6 *Besides we being yet
an Anointed one, being  of us witlout strength still, accordingrto   a helpless, Christ at the propov   v7rp   aser/aw~  a7reOavE.    7 MoALs   yap per Tinie, died in behalf of
seasonin behalfofimnpious ones  he died.   Scarcely    for  the Ullgodly.
btrEp       uCeaov  "rtaS  arsoavertrat',rp                7  Now  scarcely on bcln behalf of ajustpersonanyone    will die;  in behalf ofthough
any one die, thongll, posouv ayaOov  Taxa'rts tcat'roua a7roOavev.  sibly,  on  behalf of  thle
the   good   possibly  some one even might dare   to die;    GOOD, some  one  miglt
8 ovvtorl77r, oe 7rlY EauTov  aya7rrYv  ElS  1CAas o even venture to die.
recommends but the  of himself   love    to   us  the    8  +But * GOD  reCOmOeos, o6T, FrTt a/.apTwwA  v OlVWoo    eeoVY, XpLr'TOS  mends HIS OWN  Love to
God, because, still    sinners  being   ofus,anAnointedone us, Because we being yet
i7rep      7/Ucryl a7rEOaave.   9 IoAAx    ov' gcaAAov, Sinners, Christ died on our;)Te p 71B ra                                            behalf.
in behalf of    us    died.       Bynuch t        more,       9 By muc  th more, then,
BLtKatOaE,reS E  V'  E   rew  a/ua'rT  avTov, owewO0- having been now justified
lharingbeenjustifiednow in  the   blood    ofhim, weshaLbe  b)y ilis BLOOD, we shall,
CrogEOa  b,'  avTrou  a7ro'rcS  opTyIS.   1 Et'yap through  him, be  saved
saved    through him   from  the   wrath.         If  for  from WRATII.
yEXpoL  O'TES  scaTr?7XAAaya/7cElr rY    OEW   oa  TOV    10 For if, being:Eleenemies   being    we were reconciled to tle  God throughthe  mies, + we were reconciled
to GoD through thle DEATH
Oavarov TOV oVou ausou, rwoAhXp /caAAho,  Icara- of his SON, bly ho    luchA
death   of te son  of hllim, by much    more  having been  ore, IlSin, byecot e nieO more, having become rehAanYE'rT5n  cw071-ocOUEa El TS7  prW  avTro.   11 Ov  conciled; shallwe be saved
reconciled   we shallbe saved in  the  life  of hirl.  Not  by hliS  IFE?
/tolyov     e, aAAa scat ICavxCW0el'oL El/ Trc  Oefy ta    11 And not only so, but
only  and,  but  also    boasting    in the God through we  even  boast in  Gou
TOl:    MIUd             IGov XCl(TVOO  e           e       through our LoaD Jesus
rhop o    t   )t/ol; Irl' ov  Xp0tcroV,   t'  oU O Vl   Christ, tlhroughl  whlom  we
the    Lord    ofus   Jesus     Anointed, through whllom now    l'  t  
lhave now received thle RErT7rY  IcaTaAAayyrn7  efAaLtoyE.    12 Ata    TroUTO CONCILIATION;
tlhe    reconcliation   we received.    On accounlt of  thi  12 for this reason,-as
dof7rep  b1''vos avOpw7rou ov r     &Laprta  ets  Tro'y  througll One  Man sIN
as  through one      manl  the    sil        inlto   the   entered i          ORLD
toriToYv  ~'ELODh.E, scat bta  T77rs aCaprtas a     Oava- (in wholl    all sinned,) and
wold      entered,  and through the     sin   tie  death; thrllhelg  SIN, tDEA'lTI; SO
Tio  scat ouTrWs ets 7ravras alOpcoWrovs O    OavaTOS also, DEATH passed upon
and  thus  to    all          men      the   deatl    All Men.
6il'A0fY,  fEqb e'   7reES r  aIgteaprol'.  13 AXpt yap    13 For till the Law, Sin
passed through, in which   all  sinned.          Till  for  was  ill the  World, lut
0/tOU O                               aaaprta  rY1' El' csO/c/Y    cjapTla Ee  ovsc 1: Sin  is  not  accounted
law      sin      was in   world;       sill      but  not llee thre is 10  aw.
EXXOsyEITai /571 Ol'TOS l'O/5515    14 AAX' E13Lt0`-IXEVwhe re there is n1  Law.
hO~YElrl yUr}7M    Y       14 AAA' ~/;3awtlcfv-    I 1     DEATr,  lowever,
is counted   not  being   law.        But         reigned.        A               n
er 6 0 raoe  ars  Abay,.expt M v es cat reitned  from  Adamo  till
o'EV 6 OavaTos afro A~alt trt~Xpt Mwlvo'eas ta     Moses, even  over  TIIOSE
the  death    from   Adam      till      Uoses        and        hot SINNED its the
I rho 11ad not SINNED in thle
ert'70S  f7rl  a/apT7r (avTass    erSt TW   ohsoVtor aLt SIMIILITUDE Of the TRANSover those not     having sinned    ill  the    likeness    GUESSION of Adanl,   who110
Trcls irapa,3aroews Aa-' 6os ETt Trv7ros'ov y[eA- is a Type of that BEUING
of the  transgression  ofAdam; who  is    a type of the   one ABOUIT'O COME.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-G. If, then, we being yet helpless.        6. yet-omit. -    8.
lie recommends.
t 5. 2 Cor. i. 22; Gal. iv. 6; Eph. i. 13,14.   1 8. John xv. 1,I  1 Pet. iii. 18; 1 John
iii. 16; iv. 9, 10.  $ 9. Rlom. iii. 25; Eph. ii. 13; Heb. ix. 14- 1 John i. 7.  1 10. 2 Ccr.
v. 1, 19; Eph. ii. 16; Col. i. 20, 21.          t 10. John v. 20; xiv. 10; 2 Cor. iv. 10. 11.
f 12. Gcn. iii. 6- 1 Colv.xv. 21.  t 12. Gen. ii. 17; Rom. vi. 23; 1 Cor. xv. 21,-    13
Rom. iv. 5; 1 John iii. 4.       14. 1 Coit- xv. 21, 22, 45.




C/ap. 8: 1DElROMANS.                                            [hap. 6: 1.
Aovres.        15 A' ovX  os Tro 7rdpa7rTrwc/la ouTSw    15 But not as the FALL,
being abott to come. But  not  as the       fall,      so    SO is the GRACIOUS GIFT.
*[lcaL]  To  Xapoota.    EL'yap   Tw   Tov   EYOS 1''o'if IbytlheFALL of the
[also]  the  gracious gift.    f   for  by tile of one   one  ON1, tlle  ANY died, much
7raparr''TCwa/rT  o, rroAAot a7rEOavov, Tro2Af  ttaA.- mcore tile FAVOR of GOD,
fall      the   many       died,     by much    more even TIIAT Gracious GIFT
Aov,J  )apX s TOU OEOU  Kal 71 3COPEa eY XaPLTL TO  by the  iONE. Man, Jesus
the  favor ofthe God  andthe   gift  by   favor by tlhat  Cllrist, abounded  to  the
TOU  EYOS avYOpWcrou Iqrsov XptorTo   eLS 7TOS T      ro, - IAY.
f the one      ma.t      Jesus   Anointed   to  tle   many    16 And not as through
covs   EprrEpLoaEOE.   10GKa   OV%  c s    tL'.os  One hlaving sinned, is the
abounded.         And   not   as through one  FREE  GIFT.  F1or indeed
aaprraos,  e opra.   tyap  o    the SENTENCE  was from
auapTT771o'T6oI, TO apLa.a                                   One   to  CoE apde ptnation;,
having sinned,   the  free gift.    The indeed for  sentence, One   to  Condenlllation;
f'.05  E~LS  STaKptA~a-  T 0 E  X al,    CK  }but the GRACIOUS GIFT is
4  E!?OS   ELS  RTOaICpLtLRTa'             X p',                         y  Offences  to
from  one   to   condemnation;  the but gracious gift, from  fIom   iIauy               to
7roA..cwY  7rapa7rTcluaIRTWc   eLs alKRctlwRa. 17 Et yap  Righteousness.
allty         offences      to  righteoutess.    If  for    17  Besides, if by tile
Trm   q'ov elOS  raEpal7r Tc/art     OavaRTO aros        -  FAI,L of tlhe ONE, DEATR
by t!l of the one        fall       the   death      reign   re ed througit tlat ONE;,  o uch  more  will  TH'OSE
/cIs'E  Lra  TOO  EPOS,  NTO/c/p  /lRC/Ol  OL  T71Y  HIAVING   RECEIVED   thle
tnrough the   one,    by much      more  those thle   AVNG,ECEIV             le
~7r'LO`G'OLa  T7 ITOS  *FTKRS]                ABUNDANCE of tite FAvoR
gpio'etav q'7rs  xapos 0a'ca    [rTls fWpeas] Tr aS and  tlhe RIGHIT.OUSNESS
abundance   of the  favor    and  [of the    gift]   of tlhe 
aGLlcaLoPS)S. / lovTIs,   El  ~w7 pRltlcvovl  reign in Lifet through te
ecgatooverets hAae.igaoeTes,  it,  lif   [a trevov-  ONE —the  * Anointed Jerighlteousness    having received,  in  life     sllallreign
wt  St~  ~rou  eoS  Ir,/oou  XpLsrr~ou.       lSApa  ouv r 18              f       n
L  ala  TO    E/OS  It'O   XpLTO.  IsAp    001m    18  Therefore,  indeed,
through tlhe    one    Jesus    Anointed.    Indeed  then                One Offence,
as through  One Offence,
fs  aL' Elos rrapa7rTofIaTros, ELs 7raOras avOcpw-  sentence came on All Men
as throngh one           off                                    Codene,   ation   so also,
7rous  ElS  I cCratKpL ta  o0rw   aiLt at' Elvos  ailcaLco- through  One   Righteous
to condemnation;   so   also through one  righteotls- act, sentence came on All
aRT-os,  ELS  7ralY/TrS    avlOpwrovs  ELs  aLKaOWO Ll/Meni  to  Justification  of
ness,     on      all           men        to   ajustitication  Life.
(a77)S.   19'0aO7rep  yap  8La  TE1S  7rapaRo0ls  fTOO    19 For as throulgh the
of life.       As       for through the   disobedience  ofthe  DISOBEDIENCE  of  ONE
Evos  avOpawrrov  atapTcA.OL  tC'aTeoaTaOrav' o0' Man, the   ANY were conone       man           silnners      were constituted   the stituted Sinllers, so even
7rohhAOL   O'Tt KalC ala  T71'S  7v1rcor1s ToO  El/os tlrough  thie  OBEDIENCE
many;       so   also through the   obedience  ofthe        of tlle ONE, the MANY will
atf:ar ot     KaTaTOTaOrlovO/TaL o[ 7roXXoL.                 be constituted Righteous.
righteous persons shall be constituted   the   many.            20 And Lace spervened,
25 Nogos   ae 7raUpeIoSlOel,  iva            Tr eo/aorl TrO so tllat the OFFENCE mlliglt
Lae    bet    supervened,    t thatmightabound  the abouttd;  but wupere SIN
7raparITwfaa'  o!   aE   eW7rEOla/Oe W          ftftpTla, abounded, yAVOR  superoffence;     where but      abounded    the    sin,       abounded;
jrepel7epL'rrevOe, 77 Xaps'  21 iva r.orrep ejaao-             21 that as SIN  reignled
etlperabounded    the favor;    that   as       reigne  by DEATH, SO also FAVOR
AevOel/ r atUapTla  eV  rT)  GaRarTi, OUTw  KaI  5) nliglltreignlthlroughiRightthe    sin    in  the    death,       so   also the         ss for aio
eousness for aioleuah Life,
xapts   alcAeUVr.7  ata  LKtcatoovV7Es eLs  fwilv  afw-  through the * Anointed Jefravor   migltreign through righteousness into  life   age- SUS, our LOaD.
l;tcori,  ata  IrTrov   XPIOTOV  TOU   KUPIOV   /1AfV.             CHAPTER VI.
lasting, through  Jesus    Anointed   the    Lord     of us.
KE@.. 6.       1 Ti  ovV  Epov)LEY;   e7rtLuF fwev   1  What then  shall we
What then shiallwe say? ought we to continue  say? Ouglit we to continue
Tr)  ceapTLR,  il/a  5)  %          xap ts /rleRoa?1,; 2. M7; in SIN  that FAVoa  may
in the    sin,    so that the   favor   may abound?      Not abound?
* VATICAN MtANUSCRIPT.-15. also-omit.            17. of the GIFT-omit.        17. Christ
Jesus.       21. Christ Jesus our LORD.
$ 15. Isa. liii. 11; Matt. xx. 28; xxvi. 28.   1 18. John xii. 32; Heb. ii..          to9.
John xv. 22; Rom. iii. 20; iv. 15; ii. 8; Gal. iii. 19, 23.  t 20. Ltke  vii. 47 1 Tim. i. 14.




Caap. 6: R.J                     IHOMANS.                              [cvap. 6: 18.
yeveorro.    O r-Waes aareOavo.sEv r-p &tLap'rt,   sTS         2 By no means.  How
let it be.   Who         we died    by the   sin,     how   shall wNe, who have $ died
ETL  37TOOEV (-V 2VTors    H  a'YvoEl,    6'r 6bOl  by siN, live any longer in
of'L 5vlo'opov 6v ~vr~; 3 H  a'yvoEL'e, o'Tt  6o'oL it?
still shallwelive in  it?    Orareyouignorant,thatas many as   3 Or are you ignorant,
eBa7rT'rwOlpAeV EIS Xplrros  *[l/orovV,]  rLS'TOV that tas  many  as have
were dipped    into   Anointed      [Jesus,]   into the  been immersed into Christ,
avoarTo  avtrov cEja7r~raTl077EV;   4  VverETa(Praes  have been immersed into
death   of him      were dipped?    We were buried together hliS DEATH?
4  We  have  thererbre
ovv    avur 6?    a TOU7,a7rLtrt1aTros  Er TrOe  Oaita-  been + entombed with himR
thereforewithhimthrough the    dipping     into thQ   death, by  the  INMEtSION  illto
TOP,  Ivca  c.lo-Wrep  -YEPp0n7  XPtTOSh             at I  sesCKpWy  that DEATH; that as Christ
that    as   was raised up   Anointed out of dead ones was raised from  the Dead
5L%  Ti)5 a wou7 TO Tcat o                    by  tile  *GLOnY  of  the
F10  qt'S  8OTS  qOU  IlaTpO-    s OUT-   Rag #l$ {l  FATHER,  80 also b(e should,through the  glory of the   father,    so    also    we    in       ER, so alo  c should
walk in a New Life.
KatYorT7JTz  0Cos rept7rarP7loalAe'.  6 EL  cyap ou-    56  Forif we have been
newness   of life    should walk.         If  for planted planted  togetter in  tle
tvroTt 7yeyovalAe,rw  /lotLcetaTrs  7v o  OaVa'ov  LIKENESS of his DEATH,
together we have become in tlhe    likenesss   of the    death    certainly we shall he also
tauov, T  aXa ce    at  r77s areac-aa-eoi s;EGO W  in that of his aEsvUREC-'TIJ ah    Krrs   avart(Taao~S    E~ ~ TI ON;
of llim,  cePtainly  also  qoth~    reaurrection  weshall be;  TION
elioVTOceatninly  als'0V0'KoVTE atf t   7raxai6 *knowing this, That
6 TOUTO ^YLn@KOnTESr 6T1 v  rahatos  )J/o#    aviOpwtt-  t our OLD Man was crucithis       knowiug,    thatthe   old    ofus         man  fied with O im, so that the
eros  ovrPeraSvTpOl O           aIva  IKafapye1)8?'ro  SODnY of SIN may be renwas crucified with,   that light be renderedpo'werless the  dered powerless; that we
awnya TaS E a/ap7LCas, reov frICE~T  6OVFVUeEI           as  nmay  no  longer  be  zENbody  ofthe    sin,    of the nolonger tobeenslaved   us    SLA.VD to SIN;
in te, sin  7 6 yap an-antslt'~6              7  for tHE E who DIED'?       OT-uapr' a' 76 -yap a7rotavv Wr    1 oscalwrat arro  has Been  justified  from
in the  sin      he for   having died  has beenjustified  from  SIN.
TrjS  tCAapTlas.   EL 3E aoreOavsoer oUV  Xp16rrT,    8 t And if we dlea with
the      sin.        If but    we died    with  Anointed,  Christ, we believe That we
rNTEVO1u.y4e P TI KaL Sct Otroyc?7tro/    aVTt    9EI&oTES, shall also live with him;
we believe,  that also   we shalllive withhim,   knowing,    h knowing that: Christ,
ndr  Xpi(Tros    yepOeFP   s cK VEKCPWV, OVUCKET  aroO- lhaving been raised from
that Anointedhavingbeen raisedoutofdeadones, nolonget   dies; the Dead, dies no more;
IeKsc     Oat;rvaros aluoT   ouce'r   KCvpLEVFl.  10eto  Deathl  no longer lords it
death    of him  no longer  lords over.  Which  over h
10 For [the death] which.yap  arelaaei, "r aaap4rit    asreOaevd ~qbatra~' he dmed, +he died by s511
for     he died, by the    sin        he died    once for all; once; hut [the life]   hich
o6    e,       5   T    Oe.   1 Ob'rW    Kat  JUfts he lives, he lives by GOu).
which but helives, helivesbythe God.    So      also   you      11 Thus also do you ac.
Aoyvc1eoOee    eaav'ovs  VeKpovs                  dEee a7 oaps  count yourselves dead in-.... deed by srN,  - but living
count      yourselves   dead ones indeedbythe    sin,            y SIN, + but l1in
by GoD in the 0 Anointcd
CaPTa,S  6e T0r OF (E, en Xpat'rw I71aou.                    Jesus.
biving ones butbythe God, in  Anointed   Jesus.
12 $ Let not slr, there12 M I   ov,      ctaloteve'erw )      &/apTia  en  TrP fore, reign in your   o-R.
Not therefore   let reign    the    sin,      in  the TAL  Body, in order * to
Ov7s'rc  b1cW~e  0wl/taTi, El  TOa   i bratcoveiv'  13ta  e  1 OBEY its DESIES;
mortal  of you    body, in orderthat   to obey;       nor      13   nor  prl'caIlt  your
* VATICAN MANUscaIPe.-3. Jesus-omit.             11. Christ Jesus.      12. to  oBEY its
DESIRES.
t 2. ver. 11; Rom. vli. 4; Gal. ii. 19; vi. 14.   t 8. Col. iii. 3; 1 Pet. ii. 24.  S 4.
Col. ii 12.      t 4. John ii.; xi. 40.  11. Phil.iii 10, 11. 4           6. Gal. ii. 20; v.
24. vi 14  Eph.iv. 22; Col. iii. 5, 9.          7 1 Pet. iv. i.          S 8. 2 Tim. ii. II.
t 9. Rev. 1.1I. 18       10. 1Heb. ix. 27, a8.   I 11. Gal. ii. 19.     1 12. Psa. xix. 13;
sxix. 133.




Coh.p. 6: 14.1                   ROMANS.                                 [Cap. 6:22.
wrapLoTaveTre'Ta  El.  Ve   L  6Ay    0TrXa      aSLItLas J MEMBERS to S1N, as Inpresent you    the members of you weaponsofunrighteosness struments  of  Iniquity;
but $ present yourselves to
Tr.papTla'  aAka  7rapao'r7oa'rE  EauvTovs  T   GOD,* as if alive from  tile
to the   sin       but       present you      yourselves to the Dead, and your  Menl)ers
Eqo 9,  Et  K g PC Vetcpo   7, CwvTay, KaL Ta  teA U   t/itwv  to GOD, as Instruments of
God, as out of dead ones  living,   and the members of you  Righteousness.
onrAa                                  14ca1osrvvls   1T Ot4.'4'Ap1ap rn    yap    14 For + Sin shall not
weapons ofrighteousness tothe God.            Sin       for  lord it over You; for you
f yo   sot sho~lood toot;     Ovy;  B~np~h~MEP, O~TL are not under Law, but
b/tv  OV  KoVrtpeVotE- OV  yap    ~o'-E  VJ7O  YO,OY   under Favor. 
of you  not shalllordover; not  for  you are under   law,       1 T Wat then? * Shold
aAX' bnro Xapiv.   15Tt ouv; aetapT-qro/fev,            o'L we sin, +Because we are
but under  favor.    What then?       shallwe sin,   because not under Law  but under
ov0K  caCEv  VTo  V O/ov, aAX' bro XapLv; M-/ ye- Favor?  By no means.
sot   we are under  law,    but  under  favor?   Not   let   16  Do you not know,
16 Ouic0~   ol6arE    OTL' 7That+;to whom  you preiotho.   o6 O         ot  oo~at,  topt to  waphcr'rapsroe sent yourselves Slaves for
it be.        Not  you know,  that to whom   you present   Obedience, his Slaes you
Obedience, his Slaves you
Eaurovs   0ovuOVE  lES b7ragcooj, SovAoL EaTE', are to whom  you are obeyourselves   slaves   for  obedience,   slaves you are towhom  dient, whether of Sin to
67raicovEre,   7Trot a/iaptlas   els  OavaTov,  7rv Death, or of Obedience to
yoot are obedient, whether    of sin  to      death,      or Righlteollsntss o?
b7ragoy7s  Eis BIKaltoovpv; 17Xapis   e TriP 0eW,   17 But thanks to GoD,, That   thougit   you   were
of obedience to  righteousness?     Thanks  but to the God,  Slaves  of   IN, yet  ro
Slaves  of  SIN, yet you
dTL   7l're   ovXot TI7s a&/aprTas, irrrlKovraT'e 8e  obeyed  from  the  lIeart
that  youwere  slaves of the     sin,       you obeyed   yet  ttliat  lould of Instruclc Kcap8asIS eLs  iv irapEo0Tre'        rOvu7rov  M,~aX'7s. tion into which you were
from   heart  into which you were delivered a form   ofteaching. delivered;
8 EheuSoepO ~evres 8E aE o I SO Ts~ a/ap7TraE,    EiOU-    18  and,::having been
Having been freed  and from  the      sint     you were  emancipated from SIN, you
Ha1in beenfrAedando          lbecame   subservient   to
AWI/,TE  Tf    B            7RLOO0V?.  GPpfs 1rO o   XEYw,  ltOHTEOUSNESS.
enslaved  to the  righteousness.  (According to man   Ispeak,   19  (I  speak  humanly,
Bta        Trlv a~0EYeaipv  TI7s arapicos   Ftwv.)'na-  because of the WEAKNESs
on account of the   weakness  ofthe  flesh    ofyou.)     As of your TLF.SH;) for as
wrrp -yap T7rape1TT7jaTE TCa.tLEhXI  lUAWY   Bo0Va  Tl you presented your MF.Mfor   you presented  themembers of you   slaves to the  BERS enslaved  to IPeUcaap La   ta  S   y    avoial   R1TY  and  INIQUITY, SO
tIcBIBOapaz  Kal TY  Bvo/tla    L015f  Tl/V  avo/etay]  now  present your   IvF'M.
uncleanness  and to the iniquity    [for  the    iniquity;]   BErS bound to RIGIITEo0Tco  vv t wapaCrn7a'Be't  /EX7l /Awov    3 ouXa 7T,  ousNEss             for Sanctification.
so   now    present you    the metbers of you   slaveo tothe   20 For when you were
rKatoLVVq   fELES  &'yIaoTeoy.   20'OTre -yap  bovxoc Slaves of SIN, you were
righteousness  for sanctification.    When   for   slaves  free  as  to  RIGHTEOUSe    TIL /aprTias, eAev Nepot IeTES ory,atoov-   ES.
you were ofthe   sin,         free   youweretothe  righteous.   21  What Fruit, theres     2. 2lTlva  ouv             Xapo  E   TOTE;   EQ'       fore, had you at that time
in things   of which you are
neso.    Whattherefore  fruit  hadyou  thenP  in thething  in thgs Of wch you aret
now ashamed?; for the
vvv ETrarLrXvVEO0e' To -yap TreXos EKelait)V,  ava- END  of those  things  is
now   you are ashamed;  the  for   end    of those,   death. Death.
Tos.   22Nv r      e eXevOpcOeIErysTE      a7ro T71S a/uap-    22  But  now, having
Now but   having been freed   from  the      sin, been   emancipated  from
TiaE,  0ovXWoOEYTTEs BE tP  OIeo,  EXFTE  TO' Kiap-  SIN, and having  become
having been enslaved and to the God,  you have  the    fruit bound to GOD, you have
o VATICAN'MANUSCRIPT.-1S. as if alive.         13. Members.          15. Should we sin.
19. for the sNIoqusTY-omit.
t 13. Rom. vii. 5; Col. iii. 5; James iv. 1.        t 13. Rom. xii. I; 1 Pet. ii. 24; iv. 2.
t 14. Rom. vii. 4, 6; viii. 2; Gal. v. 18.    t 15. 1 Cor. ix. 21., 16. Matt. vi. 24;
John viii. 34; 2 Pet. ii. 19.    i 17. 2 Tim. i. 13.         18. John viii. 32; 1 Cor. vii. 22e
Qal. v. 1; 1 Pet. ii. 10.       21. Rom. i. 32.




Cziap. 6: R3.]                   ROMANS.                                 tap, 7: 7.
TroP  /xewv, ELs TYaOLEOo,'   TO ae TEXOS, o7orL atw- your FRUIT in Santificas
ofyou  in sanctification; the and   end,    life    age- tion, and the END aionian
Life.
PLoP.   23Ta Tyap owcvla 7rjs a/ap'pTas, Oaaros'   23 For I:the WAGES O!
lasting.    The  for   wages  ofthe    sin,         death;    SIN  is Deat-h;       Ut the
~TO  ee XpaTrra Trov  Eov,  w r  aLwSios s, XpLo'rTO GRACIOUS GIFT of GOD is
the butgraciousgiftofthe God,  life  age-lasting in an Anointed aionian Life, by tle Anoint.
Isjov Tfe Kt VPLW      V. ]Cr                  -, ed Jesus, our LoaD.
Jesue  the  Lord    ofus.                                        CHAPTER VII.
KEDD. ~'. 7.                             1  Are  you  ignorant
1H    ayposiTs,   o~r~ot,  ('yLP1wKO~wL                  Brethren, (fo 1I ant speakH   aeyvo1lTe,  aeethepo,   (tyLechaecovoeL  yap ing to those who are acOr are you ignorant,   hethren,   (to those knonwing    or  quainted with Law,) Tlat
Po/uov;acAo,)  oT, 6'Vo.OS KUPLEUEL Toy aOpw- the LAW  controls a MAN
law    I speak,)  that the  law    lords over the     man, for as long a Time as he
rov, Es' ~soo   Xpoyoy,V;   2'H   yap blrapapos liv  Hence   he  ARRED
for as long as a time he lives?  The  for bound to aman  W oa  n    the b Andy ED
" a~~~~~ ~~Woman is bound by Law'yvvYl rTf  WcOI    avpPT   eeE' al oETEL o/.tf.  Ea    e a7ro- to tile LIVING  Husband;
womantothe living husband is bound  bylaw;  if but   may but if tile IUSBANI) die,
Oavp  6 av'lp, KarTp'yETaL  atro  TOv    OUOV )    shov  Sle is released front the
die   the husband,    she is freed  from  the    law   of the LAW of tile HIUSBAND.
3 YL' A~C*IL'TO  TOY                3  So then,  Svwhile the
arSpos.  Apa ovv EwL'ros Tov avoposLuoXaLts Xpl- HUSBAND  is  living, she
husband.    So then  living   the husband an adulteress shewill ill lIe declared an AduluaETLOEL, Eav'yErSTEla  avopL ETEPe  EEa'  aE aE7roa- teress, if she  belong to
be called,   if she lhould be to a man another;  if but  should another Man; butt if thle
V?1  o  aEYL)p,  EAeEpE EOTLY aEro  LoyOY, TOv  I'rl  HUSBAND die, she is free
die the husband,    free    she is  from    law,   oftbe  ot fO   the wno; so that she
IS   not   an  Adulteress,
ELrval avE 7lv. uoLXaklta,'yeLo.EL"lvP avEbpL  ETCpfw. thoughl she belong to anoto be   her   an adulteree,  having become to  man another. ter Mall.
4'nSOTe, aEEAe/oL  /tov, KaL 4Vt/is  EOEavaT(0rTE   4 Therefore, my BretllTherefore,  brethren   of me, also   you   were put to death  ten, you also were + pslt
to  death  by  the  LAW,
Tf  Lo'tO  a/ta f oy  VWCzaTos Troy   XptoTOv, eIs'To  through the BODY of the
bythelaw through the     body    ofthe Anointed, in orderthat ANOSNTED  one, in  order
yeVeoE0aL biLas E  TEPf, Tro   Es  YLEIcpwCL eyepOeL'- that you nay BELOONG to
to become  you toanother, tohim outof deadones hlaving been another,-to   RIim    who
TL,   iva  Kap7ro(oprla'W/ueE  Tip OEp.   5 T'O 7e'yap was  RAISED   from    the
raised, so that we should bring forth fruittotle God.  When  for  Dead,  that   we  should
Y   EL 77l  OapKl, 7T  sradHawra             XbY ~UaaP7v   T bring forth fruit to GoD.
wewere in the  flesh,  the   passions   oftlhe    sins,      ti FLE, tlose StN  UL
thle FLESH, those sI~NvFU
Tra   6a  TOyV Lo/oV, er?7p7YELTO EY Tots  /teAE otL  PASSIONS,  which   were
those ttlrough the  law,     worked    in  the   members  thllroUl  thle LAW, ( workled
f/toor', Els To tcaprofpoploa  al  Oa    L, T.    6 NUvL  in ourn  at BERS  to 3RING
of us, in ordereshattobringforthfiruit totbte  death..   Notw  FORTH YRUIT to DEATHL.
aE  EETca~rpyrltrLdELY a'Eo  TOY PoIY ov E aoOEaorPTes,         0 But now, having died,'reatjp7777j~va o  v v                 DoWe are released froin tile
bht       e we ere freed   from  the   law,    having died,     V    y slse             e
LAW, by whlich we  wvere
ev''f EcaETcLXOUO EaE'     &-'f  aOUAeveLv  7l7/aE   E'Y held;  so  that  we  may
in which  we were held;    so that    to sere      us    in serve us   in   Neness  of
icaLVOT7Tr   7rLYevYaTros, cKaL ov 7raEaLOTrTlr,ypa/l- Spirit, and not in Oldness
newness      of spirit,    and not  in oldness      of let- of Letter.
yaEros.   7Tt ovY  epov/EYL;  6b  voEOS   /papTLa;    7  What then  shall we
ter.       What then shall we say?  the   law       sin?    say? Is the LAW  Sin? By
t 23. Gen. ii. 17; Rom. v. 12; James i. 15.      -': 23. Rom. ii. 7; v. 17, 21; 1 Pet. i. 4.
1 2. 1 Cor. vii. 39.    I 3. Matt. v. 32.: 4. Rom. viii. 2; Gal. ii. 19; v. 18  Eph. ii.
f,; Col. ii. 14.    I 4. Gal. v. 22.:   5. Rom. vi. 13.      1 5. Rom. vi. 21; Gal. v. 19:
0ames i. 15.  6. Rom. ii. 25; 2 Cor. iii. 6.




C'ap 7: 8.3                      ROMANS.                              [Clap. 7: 17.
olo  means.  Indeed,  $1
Mj'eyVOLTO~ aAXa'riv aCapwrtaP  oVuc EyvWvN S  El (lid lnot  now  SIN excepl)t
Not  let It be;    but  the     sin     not  I knew,   if througl  Law; for even'I- t1a, rOeOe' rOiP T7 E -yap E7riOvuLav   ovUI1C 7eV,  STRONG DESIRE I lhad not
not through law;    the even for strong desire  not I klew, known, if tile LAW had not
tL  71 o7  6 po' os  EAcEyEvN    Ovrc  E7lOuu-0ElSE. said, $" Thou  shalt not
if  not the   law        said;'Not    thou shalt lust.  covet."
8 But STN having taken
8AqopIA- v 5E Xa,3ova 71 a'Aap'Ta, aLa a,        ils E- Opportunity, through the
Opportinity and having taken the   sin,   through the  com- COMMlANDMENT,    OlrIedl
ToArls   KcaTeip7aroTO Eao   EfLO 7fo  wa-a  ErilOvulNyp'  in me All Strong desire.
mnaicdotent   worked out   in  ne    all   strong desire; J Apart from  Law, howo
XcpLs' *yap  yo/zuov  aapTlra  VEKpa.  9 E-y            E ever, Sin is dead;
apart from for   law       sin      dead.        I   and    9 and It was formerly
f i     C Xvpis  7JO~lOu  7r~oTE'   eAhovo77s  aBe  rqs living  apart from   Law;
e~N  XWPII  No/Iou'rort'  eXOou~rrnS  ~e'7rrls  but the  COMA~NDMENT
was alive apart from  law  then;    having colle  but  the
having  come, SIN  lived
evTo As, s    1 atCxpTla aecE770er, e'yW  he a7reOa- again, and if died;
commandment, the   sin       ooved again,    I    and  diet;   10 and THAT COMIMIANDPOV     Ka10 tc eI5peO77  eO  o  7 eroIXo7 k   77E tis  07/Y, MENT intended -for Life,
and was found by methe commandmentthat for  life,   the samne wuas found by me
avT7r eLs OavaTop.  11 H  yap  talapTla   acpopr.v  for Death.
same  for    death.      The for      sin      opportunity   11 For SIN having taken
hAo/louera,   hR   T75  ENTO7   1771-E   I, ~Opportunity, through the
Aaovrra,  8ia'r7s  eVT0Xo77S  E4ra           / z7-C  I.e, COIImANDMENT,   deceived
havingtaken, through the  commandment   deceived      me,  m,  d,       e
Icctl  ht av-dectiveE   12' e  6    me, and thtrough it killed
ical  8L'  auv-s  a7rEKrti'yel.  12',GN. e  b,uev me.
and through   it         killed.        So that  the indeed    12 And so the T LAW inNo/Los  t'ytos  Ictat!  ENT'oA77  aya Kat hIrara Kat deed is holy, and the coM.
Iaw    holy,  and the commaldmlent holy  and  just   and MANDMENT holy, and just,
a.ya077. 13 To ovv a-yaOov, Euoet yyE'y  E OayVarOS     and good.
good.      Thatthen good thing, to Ie basbecome  death?    13  That GOOD  thing,
Mrl  yeoeo'io   aAa e        /txapTl'rta  1vC;           then, has becomle Death tc
P       me?  By no means, biK
Not   let it be;    but  tlme   sin;   so thatitmightappear                  n    i-i
SIN has; that Sin mighlt
aldaprta,   8ia rov aoyaaoov   oL 0   KRaTep-yaboIeI) be manifest, through that
sin,   through the   good   to me       working out     GOOD   tling   prOducinlg
OavairoN, Iva  -yEPrl'rat IcaO' V7rEpBoXAr7  a.lapToW- Death to me; so tilat SIN,
death, so thatmigltbecome  in    ercess         a silner tllrOlgh  the  COMSMaAND-?os 71 a.apTiEa  hIa 717s  FNTOA77S.  14  lUE           V   c BIcF, NT, might become an
the    sin   through the  commaldment.      We knoh    ex    Be sides,  ie knon
14  Besides, we  know
yap, 6rt 6'voLos 7rvNevnarLtKOS  eoTrrv' eYCO   e That the LAW is spiritual;
for,  that the law        spiritual      is;     I   but but 1E am fleshly,  I having
raaptellos EftIt,   7rerpayeuvos  vTro T7nv 7 A uap'rta.   been sold nnder sTN.
fleshly   am,   having been sold under the    sin.        15 For whlat I w ork out,
I do not approve; since'O -yap tcaCrep'ya(oal, ov ylVCWrKCo'    OV  -yap  6 I do not practise  what I
What for      I work out,    rot  I know;   not fortwhat desire; but what I hate,
eA,'TOUrTO  7rpaaroo'(        aXA' 6   Atow, rov7ro  ttis  I do.
I wish,    this    I practise;   but what  I hate,   this    16 But if what I desire
roIWt.  16 EL 6oe    on OexcOE,  i-OTO  rI'OlW, 0rVA- not, tifis I do, I assent to
Ido.      If butwhatnot I vish,   this    I do,    I as- the LAW, Tllat it is excel
lent;
1q7Pr.t TfW  No/Uo), o7t KaXos.  17NvvLt  e OVKET1   17 and now, no longer
sent  to the  law,   that excellent.   Now  but no longer IE am  working it out, but
EYcl KacaSep-yaCO aL  aVio, aAX' 7'  onlcovra  EV  tile  SIN  * DWELLING in
I        work out       it,     but the  dwelling   in me.
9 VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-17. INDWWELLETH in me.
t 7. Rom. iii. 20.            t 7. Exod. xx. 17, Deut. v. 21; Acts xx. 33; Rom. xiii. 9.. 8 1 Cor. xv. 56.     t 10. Lev. xviii. 5; Ezek. xx. 11, 13, 21; 2 Cor. iii. 7.    $ 12. Psa
xix. 8; cxix. 38, 137; 1 Tim. i. 8.    a 14. 1 Kings xxi. 20, 25; 2 Kings xvii. 17.  t 15.
VGal. v. 1'




~,.ep 7: 18.3                    ROMANS.                               [67ap. 8: 2.
tlo0   auapTrLa.   18 OISca  yap,  6Tr          ove OKEL el   18 For I know That tix
me       sin.         1 know   for,  that  not  dwells  in me, tbat is, in my E'LESH,
letot, 7a07' eOtt  CeV T7'  taptiKLt /u ov, aayc ovt'  o  there  dwells   no   good
me,  this    is  in  the  flesh  of me, agoodthing; the thing; for to DESIRE is
yap  v apaK  8  ya   present with me, but to
yap  oel'tparl     etro tlo   To      KaTpy        ea    WORK OUT WHAT  is rXfor  to will   is present with me, the but    to work out  CELLENT i find  not.
CELLENT I find not.
TO  icaAov, ovX  ebplwKcro.    J Ov   yap  6  OEAcw,   19  For I do  not the
bhe excellent,  not    I know.      Not  for what I wish,  good which I desire, but
rwoIs  aya0ov.   aAA' 6  ov  0EAW   KCaCov, 70oVro  the evil which I desire not,
Ido agoodthing;  but what not  I wish anevilthing,  this   t/is I;ractise.
7rpaaaow.   20Ei 5e  6  O   OeAXc  *[eY,]  T70ov7            20 But if what I desire
I practise.   If  butwhatnot  wish        [1,]       this   not, tis I do, i no longer
w,   ork it out, but the SIN
rolicW,  OtvfrCTi ey1   Ka`rEp'yao1AaL av'ro, aXX' 77 DWELLING in me.
I do,  no longer   I       work out       it,    but the    21 I find therefore this
uovogta cvi (CgOL a/1aps 2a.    21EvptorKw   apa roy LAW, when I am  willing
dwelling   in  me      sin.            I flnd  therefore the to  do  RIGHT, That the
0/yoov'Tt4  OeAovTr  ECO   7rolEl1  TO  HKoaAo,  6'T    WRoNG lies near me.
law   In the  wishing  to me  to do  the  elcellent, because   22  For I  am  pleased
CtOt  TO   ClaKoo  7rapa&fEL'ata.   22wvaL  yap  with the LAW of * God acwith methe evil thing    lies near.     I am pleased   for  cording $to the INWARD
r('   otqo/(  0o  0eoV   cara'Tro0y C6o   aveOpw7ro    Ma
with the law  otthe God according to the inside   man;        23 but + I perceive Ano523vasero s  e frepoC   to/o,  fV   t         s eo v  ther Law  in  +my XEIIgic-7rwi tI  CTCPOV  1/01101  Ci  701S  /1EXCTl  /11OV  DENS,                   lie
tsee   but  another   law   in  the       member     e BEs, warring against the
LAW  of my  HrIND, and
avTL0rrpatrEvotEvol  71T(  VOIo(  0oV V, oS O/oU, Ka I making  me a captive to
warring against   thn  law   of the mind  ofme, and THAT LAW  of SIN EXISTo
alXtaAo'rtlo,`ovTra /,e`( VOo(9  11 T    / TS`APT    (  ING in my  EMsBEmRS.
making a captive    metothe law  of the    sin   to that   24 Wretched Man that
OV7'TI       TO`LS  eXelrt /uOV.  24 TaAantrwpos  eyw  I aml who will rescue Me
existing in  the   members of me.        Wretched      I    from    t this   ]ODY   of
avOpw7ros'  r1s /te  Svo-erat eK 0To  Owc/UaTros`rov DEATH?
man;      who me will rescue from  the    body   of the   25 t*Thanks to GOD,
Oaiea'ToU  TOT0OV;  25Ev)Xapl0r-Tw  7(9 OcE(9          aa  by means of Jesus Christ,
death     this           I thank    the  God by mean of our LORD. Consequently.
Ir]-ov  Xplszov frov  KVplOV ip.~    Apcea o0/ then, indeed, In myself, by
Jesus    Anointed   of the   Lord    7f uA.      pSo   then the 3iND, am in subjectioa
Jesus    Anointed   of the   Lord    of us.     So   then to the Law of God, but by
avros  Eyof  T`O  IAeV,o0  &oovXevw,o0/(yp  OE v' the PLESH to the Law of
myself    I with theindeed mind amin ervitudeto slaw  tf God; Sin.
C1  tE -apiKL, 1o/ C  at1aprtlas.   KE4. 71'. 8.
with the but  flesh,  to a law  of sin.                          CHAPTER VIII.
Ovne,  apa  vvy  tKaatpply/a  0rots f'  XpWts'r             1 There is then No ConNo   therefore now  condemnation to thosa in an Anointed demnation now to THOSE
I71oov.  2'0 -yap 1vo0uos Tov 71rEV/t'ros r77s Cos I in the Anointed Jesus;
Jesus.    The for   law  of the     spirit    of the  life   2 for I the LAW  of the
EV  Xptrr('q   1770ov,  7AEvOepoce e           aC ro 7 o0 y01  SPTRIT  of LSIE  by  the
by an Anointed  Jesus,        freed      me   from   the  Anointed Jesus, liberated
o/0ov r 7rs 1Uap/1tas Icas Sa roy  0 aaT0ov.   3 To yap  * me from the LAW of SIN
law   of the    sin    and of the   death.      The  for  and of DEATH.
+ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-20. I-omit.             22. the MIND.        25. Thanks to God.
2. thee.
t 24. There seems to be here an allusion to an ancient custom of certain tyrants, who
bound a dead body to a livin.q man, and obliged him to carry it about, till the contagionl from
the putrid mass took away his life. —Clarke.
t 18, Gen. vi. 5; viii. 21..  t 222.2 Cor. iv. 1o  Ep*. iii. i16  Col. iii. 9, 10.  23
Gal. v. 17       $ 23. Iom. vi. 18, 19d        25. 1 Cor. xv. 57.        I 2. John viii. 3i;
Rom,.v. 18,22;,Gaill, ii19 y;.l.




S,.1p.  s33.3          HIiOMANS.                             I chap. 8: 12.
UCvvatrov'ToV   PooV,  ev'   rloOEY'LE         a  T71s    3  For:wllat was  ~
inability   of the   law,    in  that it was weak throngh the  POSSIBLE for the LAW, iS
apKos   o   OS   E7 auToV VlOY'retas CY OOL~ that it was weak through
flesb,  the Go. the fhimself son havingsent  in  a        the  eLESIT,  GOD, having
ear S, apKos the a Go t e e    Cf L  rePf L co l ho Ptgee tC  sent his OWN  Son  in  a
w       oo;'T  arapcos  a/ofap'irs, Kai wd ept at.tap'ri, I Form of the Flesh of Sin,
of flesh    pfi        an     out of 4           even [by an offering] for
KaTEMPIVE 7r~y   G/laY        fM   7  aaprcL  4 iva  To  even [by  an Offealinga   for
a'rapL'rS ra                Sin, condemned SIN in the
condemned  the       sin      in  the  flesh;  so that the
alrKaicv ~'a   V     vouov 7rXrt)-qp   I717  FLESH
~itlratoo a'rou1fo p. ro nv q 7pcw0~  ev ~xt/,  rots //   4 so that tile RTIGHTErighteousnessofthe  law mightbefulfilledby   us,  bythose not OUSNSS of the LAW nly
OUSNESS of the LAW Mlay
KaTa        oapfCa  rEpLt7raTovrlt,   ahX.a         iraza  be fulfilled by us, who are
according to  flesh        walking,       bu       ordiogto WALKING, not according to
r'vlevla.   IO yap   KaTa  o-apsa  OYTfS,               ra  to Flesh, but according to
spirit.    Those for accordingto  flesh    being, the things  Sirit.
71rS  OapsooS (epOVVoV-  0'o  sE  Tcaro  7VeVat,   5  For   T THOSE   who
~t'a70L                   S cordn p" to   lsEVa,
ofthe   flesh    are minding; those butaccordingto  spirit,   LIVE according  to  Flesh,
are minding the THINGS, a       0rov 7rvev~uyoos.  6To'yap  0ppovSLau a l1  of She TISSH; but THOSIE
the things of the    spirit.   The  for      mind    of the o.lho  livE  according   to
erapfcos, Oava'os' TO  Be  jpovrltfa  Tro   7rvel.tfa-?pirit,  the THINGS of the
flesh,    death;   the but   mind    of the        spirit, rJs~YRIT.
~rTOS,!orl  tcaL p IploY.  7 Aiot T0 cppov/.a crls           6   For the 3rIND of the
life  and   peace.     Because the   mind    of the FLES11 is Death; but tile
o-apceSi, EXOpa ELIs Nsow'Orc''yap VOO   TroV  OeoV:uIIND of the SPIRIT is Life
flesh,   enmity  to  God; to the  for  law   of the God  and Peace.
-  oi ra o      7 Because th^ MJIND Jf
ovnx brora0osrai,  onvoe yap ouvana'ra'    oFLr BE          the FLESH  is tiEnniity to
not   itis subject,   neither for  itis able;  those and in  Goc'  for to the LAW  of
iOaplct O.JTEfS  OEw apeeoaL ov 8vvavTrat.   9'T[elis  GOD  it is not subject
flesh   being, to Godto bepleasingnot they are able.  You e    nor, indeed, can it be.
3e OVnCK EOTe ev  apKl, aAhh  eV  7rvEtuyazT, C,7rep    8  THnOSE,  then,  wio
but not  are  in   fesh,   but  in       spirit,    ifindeed ARJ in a Sensual state, are
wvretva OEOV OLKetLV Vs v.   El ee  rts 7rvE/Aa unable toplease God.'righ/tB  51/510.  as              9 Bitt est. are ttot Sen/
apirit  of God dwells  in   you.    It and any one spirit    9 sult Sirit are  hot Sens
sual, but Spiritual, becausc
Xpio'roV      ovK   Xet,  on'rOS  OVK  s:o'rTi  avTov. }  the Spirit of God dwells
ofanAnointed onenot   has,    he    not    is    ofhim.  in you.  But if any one
10 EL BE Xpsa'Tos ev bfLX, T0  psoC  aoegea  syEKpoV possess not + the Spirit ot
If but an Anointed in   you, the indeed  body    dead   Christ, Itc is not of him.
0tz'       &tapr'tav ~    0 oe O  E7r'vevAa aWs         aa    11- And If Christ be ii,
with respect to   sin;    the but  spirit   life withrespect to you, the BODY indeed is
1l1 Et ae'ro II'oen/.ecc'ron     ~      dead:  to Sin: hut the
alKcatoO-vnz'1.       E                    r        o        pt ~yeVaV-   SPIRTT i. Life as to Rightrighteousness.     If but the   spirit   of him ha-ing raised eousness.
roes 71sonov   EcK   EtcpWV  oIKcet sy  zeI,,   6 eyeI-    11 And if the SPIRIT oC
up    Jesus   out of dead ones dwells  in   you, he  having:tIM  who RAISED JesUs
pas ToY Xp 0-o   SICK fVSIcpWC, Yo7rol'rOvos   icat from  Uhe Dead  dwell in
raised the   Anointed   outof dead ones,  willmakealive ealso yOU, +HE  wh]1   RAISEB
Ta OvT'ra oW-C eaTa   atwv,   a Tro eoiKcov  av'rov * Christ from  the  Dead,
the mortal   bodies   of you, throughthe indwelling  of him   will also make alive youx
MORTAL Bodies, through
pirit  in  you.                                          the INDWELLING  of hi1
5p      ovit   in  ao EV                                 Spirit within you.
12 Apa  onv, acer tpot, of iCtkE'rat E~cres ov on 1'      12 + So then, Brethren,
So  then,  brethren,     debtors    we are   not to                           tihe
apKcI,'roy     caTa te    apKa!70.   13 Et'Yyap FLFSH, to live according
flesh,   ofthe according to  flesh   to tolive.  If   for  to the Flesh.
VATICAN MAN SCRIrTr.-11. Christ,
3. Acts xili. 39:  Rom. iii 20; i eb. vii. 18. 1I; x. 1, 2. 10,14.   3. Gal. iii. 13; 2
Co1 v. 21.      I b. John lii 6; 1 Cor. ii. 14.    $ 5. Gal. v. 22, 25'    1 6. Rom. vi.
21; ~er. 13; Gal. v.8.     i 7 James iv. 4.         7. 1 Cor. it. 14        9. 1 Cor. iii.
10; vi 19.        t. Gal.   6' hi'l. i. I9.           11. Acts ii. 24.  $ 11, Rom. VI. 4,
6;   Coo. vi. 14, 2 Coe. v 14, Eph Ii, 5.      12.  12Rom. vi. 7, 14,




C7tap. 8: 13.3                    ROMANS., Cy7ap. 8: 22.
Kca7a      aaptca  r77TE, CEAAXere  a7rO rv7lr'KcEv'   eL   13 For tif you live ac.
according to  flesh  youlive, youare about    to die;      if cording to the Flesh, you
are about to die; but if,
8e  7rEv/awR   T'Tas 7rpatfiS'rou  roo.aros  OaEVa- by tie Spirit,Tyou put to
but   by spirit    the   practices  ofthe   body      youput death tile DEEDS of the
TOVy7re,  C$lbErOe.   14'0o01 o yap  7rvyevcart  6ev  BOD)Y, you sllall live;
to death, you halllive.   As many as for    by spirit   of God    14 because t as many as
a'yoratL, OrSOL eloii  vlmo I Oov.   15 Ov yap cra-  are guided by God's Spirit,
L 15 Ov'yap  Xa- tljese are Sons of God.
are led,    these   are   sons of God.     Not for    yot  15 + For you did not ret7ETE  7rvevta   o0vXeias 7rarIv  ELS  PBofPOV, aX' ceive a Slavish Spirit back
received  a spirit   of bondage   back   to    fear,    buc   again for  iear; but yout
A.aRe$Te'r    vEvya   UEOlE(J)aS        ) ev'   KP(cOeElV  received ta Spirit of Son-.VV S 1  EVr  ship, by  which  we  cry,
you received   a spirit    of sonship,    by which   cwe cry; i'Abia! FAHER!"
ABe3a,, 7raTrTp.   16Av7o TO 7'7revya otvuytapTv-    16  T Tile  SPIRIT  itself
Abba, the father.        Itself the    spirit   testifies toge- testifies togethler with our
pErI  Tifpl7rV/E  aL 37ft ly, /O'rL EGjAEs'TEKV   OEo.  SPIRIT, that we are Chiilp1et                                V'ty  ftevy~ rcv   o    e r   edren of God.
ther with the  spirit   of us,  that we are  children of God.    17 And if Cllilden, also
17 EL 8E TEtcva, hcat tKArXpoo/o'         c KIcA.rpol/oluoL   Evy  Heirs; I-Heirs, indeed, of
If and childlens also      heirs;           heirs    indeed  God, and Joint-heirs with
fOE6i, OVuyK1lpOeOVCAO    L 8e6  XpL'T0Ov   ELITEp   uVrt-  Christ; tifindeed, we sufof God,     joint-heirs     and ofanAnointed; ifindeed we suf- fer together, so tlhat  we
mnay be also glorified toge.
7raan-Xottev,  yva Kac avy~ooa-089AEv.t   Is Aoy,'o- ther.
fer with,    so that also we may be glorified with.   1 reckon    18 For I consider That
/uat ryap, 6rL ovlc   atia'ras ra0va7ta   7'Tov vvv   trthe SUFFRINGS of tile
for,  that not comparable the   sufferings   of the now  PRESENT  Timle,  as   n.atIrpov  7r(os  rqv 1.4EXovIraV        aoav a~roiKRav(P02-  wvorthy of Conlparison with
ceatpou 7rpos Xtr yeA~oucar OO~aDT aro~a~ufv   tile FUTURE  GLORY to b~e
season   with  the   being about    glory       to be revealed  e FUTURE GLORY to 
revealed in rs.
PaR ELS 1rias,'1'H  yap aroKtapaoiscta  3s  K7tlT-    19 Indeed, + tle  FARin    s,.       The  for    earnest desire   ofthe crea- NEST EXPECTATION of tile
OeWS'T?7v  a7rosr aA l' Tar'P VUcu''roF   Oeov  a7re/c-  TCREATION longs for the
tion    the    revelation    of the sons of the God     looks REVELATION  of tile SONS
of God.
5EXeTar.    2 T71  yap  paraRTrOT7rL   7   KT'sIS    20' For Ithe CREATION
f'rc.           To the  for        vanity      the   creation was  made   subject   to
i S ~~rayrle (ovX   eKova,   ahha       FRAILTY, (not voluntarily,
v7rETa-y,  (ovX  fEcovra,    a.Aa  ata'TO' V7TOTra- but by mIm  who PLACED
was placed under, (not voluntarily,   but through him  having it UNDER;)
fav7Ta,)  e7r' EA7rtot, 21 67T   K cat av T    7  Ktr'rs         21  in Hope That even
placed under,) in  hope,      that even  itself  the  creation  the CREATTON  itself will
be emancipated from  tile
F:AevO6pwO7rl eTat aR7ro Tr7s 8ovUAeas Tr7s qOopas  SLAVERY of CORRUPTION,
will be freed   from  the   bondage   of the corruption  iltO  the FREEDOM  of tile
Eft T77rV EXEvEpzav   TELS 8bO4S   TWOv  TEKCo' ToV   GI,ORY  of tile CCHILDREN
into the    freedom     of the  glory  of the   children of the  of GoD.
EoV.   22   ccste  -yap, 6TI 7rao-a, KTlC-1     Vr-    22  For we know  That
OeV~.  ORat~et  yap,  TL TROire WirzSav        t         hole    CREATION
God.       We know   for,  that   all the creation   groans           toeetler and travT~ eaREL KteaL avv'woSLt axpt Toyu vvvl'  23 or /oto'oii  ailsin pain together till tile;ogether   and travails together till  the  now;   not  only   PRESENT tinle.
t 12, 20, 21, 22. Ktisis, ereation, hns the same signification here as in Mark xvi. 15; " Proclaim the GLAD TIDINGa  to the Whole CREATION," that is, all mankind; and also Col. i. 23,
where a similar phrase occurs. That the brute and inanimate creation is not here spoken
of, but mankind, is evident from the hope of emancipation from the " S,LAVERY of conRRUPTION " held out in the 21st verse, and the contrast introduced in the 23rd verse, between
the ktisis and those "possessinK the FIRST-PrUIT of the srIRIT."
I 13. Gal. vi. 8.      5 13. Eph. iv. 22; Col. iii. 5.     + 14. Gal. v. 18.       1-. 1
Cor. ii. 12; Hleb. ii. 15.       5 15. 2 Tim. i. 7; 1 John iv. 18.         $ 15. Gal. iv. 5, 6.
I 15. Mark xlv. 36.       3 16. 2 Cor. i. 22; v. 5; Eph. i. 13; iv. 30.    t 17. Gal. iii. 29;
iv. 7.       t 17. Acts xiv. 22; Phil. i. 29; 2 Tim. ii. 11, 12.      18. 2 Cor. 1,  /; 1  Pet.
i. 6, 7; iv. 1S    43 19. 1 John iii. 2.      $ 20. Gen. iii. 19.




Uhap. 8: 23.M                        IOMANS.                             [Cap. 8: 32.
ae, aNAa   atL auToL T'sv a-rapxmV TOt  rvpevtaTSos    23 And not only it, but
and,  but   also ourselves the  first-fruit  of the  spirit   ourselves also, possessing
eXOPreS, KaL *['7'jUELs] avroi eV Eav-rois fr'Tea-  +the  FIREST-FRUIT of the
having,    and     [ve]    ourselvein our eelve       groan, SPIRIT, + even we ourselves
Osee, U V  Osa'a7reKOEXo/eVOsIz,'rs)ev asrosArpw-  groan   within  ourselves,
a sousllip    looking for,      the     redemption  I waiting  for  Sonship,Sriv ToV owpaTos  cruoov.   24 Te1 Ryap eA'rSl EoS'- tle + REDEMPTION of our
of the    body     of us.    By the for    hope       we BODY.
OrhLey.   EXArts E  BXAe, roeEPer7, ovK Eo'TIV EATrlS'    24 For we were saved
weresaved.  Ahope but   being see.,    not  is    ahope;  by  the  HOPE;: but a
a,     ]    25 E        lope which is seen is not
what for   sees   one, why    [also]    hopes?         If but Hope; for why does any
D    oV,  e-rosgev,  eAhrfoyufv,         s'   v~ropovr7s   one  hope  for  what he
thatnot      we see,         we hope,    with      patience    sees
a7retCEXo1efOa.  s26'eavTWs 8s  Kael  o  7rpyeva    25  But if we hope for
we wait.           In like manner and aho the    spirit   what we do not see, we
wait for it with Patience.
oaUVaPTts a/43aVpeTal Taas acsOEVelais             wp''TO    0 216 And in like manller
helps             the   weaknesses     of us;  the also the SPIRIT assists our
-yap  Ti 7rposFvS couw eeOa KcaOo  8tf,   oVU  oiagEee, *WEAKNESS; for we do
for what   we should pray     as itbehoves, not   we knew,  not know WIIAT we should
aAA' avuo  To  7rssEve a  v7repevTv-yXaveL * [6rep  prayforaswe ought; but
bult   itself  the   spirit       intercedes       [on behalf I tile SPIRIT  itself interI  r270     E epev- cedes    with    unspoken
eItw. J, rTcea'ygois aaX'lTosi.    27.     0      e peu- groans.
ofus]     with groans      unspoken.        He  but  search-    27 and HE who SEARCHVpo, Tas  KtapiLas,  olaE  Ti To   qppopvl/.a  TOv ES  the  HEARTS, knows
ing     the     hearts,  knows what the        mind     ofthe what is the SMIND of tile
7rsEVI/aT0Sr,    TI   caS a   OFOY' EITvuyaOVE1 U7rsEp  SPIRIT, Because Taccordspirit,    becanse according to God   it intercedes on behalf ing to God it intercedes
Iycwv.                                                        on behalf of Saints.
a-ylwco.                                                         028 And we know  That
es-fIta ho~ly on~~ees.                           all things work together
28 O1Salxep   oe, dTL TOil  aTyaw7ro't  ToY   oeO  for good  to  THIOSE  who
We knlow   and, that to those   who love    the    God  IOVE   GO D,-to   TIOSF,
7rapTa  c(ruvepvpy     Eis a-yaOov, ToLs    eaTsa   7rpo- BEING INVITED  according
all things work together for   good,  to those according to  a pur- to a Purpose;
slV KXCA-T5IL  OVuLV.   29'Os-  ovS  srpo-eyVsW,,Cai    29 because those whom
pose     called     being.    Because whom he foreknew,   also  le foreklew, he also predoTpowpitr~  sbuvyLoptoV s  T7*1S  EIuOpOS  7To   U'OV  termined to be Copies of
he before marked out copies    of the   likeness  of the   son  tile LIKENESS of his SON,
for him  TO BE  T a Firstaurov   eLs To  EivaL avTor 7,rpwTroTroov ev'roXh- born among Many B13rethof himself for the  to be    him     a first-born  among many rellANos  aSeXpois.   30 Ovs    e  r'poswptcre,  TOV7TVS             30 anid httlre whom  lie
brethren.      Whom  andl ebeforemarked ott, those
predetermined, he also insati EtcaXEtrE    Kai ovs  eKaXcese, TOUTOUS  KaL vited; and whom  he inalso   he called;   and whom   lie called,      those    also vited, tjese hle also justiESlKaL-o`ere/   ous  8e  e~tcaLacare,  TuToVs  KaiL fied; and whom  he justilie justified;    whom  and    he justified,  those  i  also fled, tfi)Os  lie also glorified.
eosaer-e.   31 T, ouv  epou.eEI  7rpos  TauraVa           El   31  What shall we say,
he glorified.    What then shall we say   to  these things?   If then,  to  these  things?
6  0~os  Bsrep  rlwp,  TSrs KaO'  j,/Cov;  3.21'-ye  Since GOD is for us, who
the God on behalf  of us,   who against   us?      Who indeed call be against us?
ToU iiou vuiov  Ousec V  Eeisafo   aAA'   reI-p  luyyv            12 Surely he who spared
of the own   son   not.   spared,       but  on behalf of us   not iis O           +WN Son, + but de* VaTICAN 3ANUScaIPT.-23. we-omit.                 24. also —omit.        I 26. WVEANESS26. on behalf of us-omit.:.28. GoD works all things together for good.
+ 33.  Cor. v.     ph. i. 14.  23. 2 Cor. v.5    2, 4..: 23. Luke xx. 26.      t 23.
Lule xxi. 28; Eph. iv. 30.     1 24. 2 Cor. v. 7; Eeb. xi. 1.       20. Eph. vi. 18.    7 27.
1 John v. 14.' 29. Col:i. 15, 18 HIeb. i. l;,P.ev.j.5.5.         32. Rom. iv. 25.




Chap. 8: 33.3                    ROMANS.                               [Chap. 9: 2.
rav'rswv'rapEacuO E   v rv -I Y  rT     ovXL Ktl GVV  livered him  np on behali
all     delivered up    him;    how   not   also  with of us all, how will lie nou
with him  also graciously
GaUTcf   7a?ravra   (/.tIv   xapreTral;    33 TIt  give ls ALL thlings?
him  the things   all   to us will he graciouoly give?    Who   33  Who will bring at;
Ey1Caefa'ref      KaTfta  ECEKTce7Yv O-a;   OPOs 6 accusation against God's
will bring a charge   against  chosen ones  of God?  God that Closen ones?  Will THAT
God who JUSTIFIES?
&Kcaiwcv;  84 Tis b KtTaraxpLtvW; XpIto'roS   a7ro-    34 Who is IIE who coNjustifying?   Who he  condemning?       Anointed thathaving DEMNS?  Will THAT  AOavcov; jtaAAov   8e *[cKal]  E-yEp6,Es;   6S KatL nointed one  who  DIED;
died?      still more  and    [also] having been raised? who als  and, still more, who has
been raised; who also is
ECrW   -P  Sefia  TroV  Oeov;  bs icKaL E'rvyXavei at the Right hand of GOD,
in   on   right of the   God?  who  and    intercedes   and   who intercedes  on.
i3r5p i7cwy           Tic  xliat  Xpolar   rSour behalf?
V~rep    7y4 3a Tis l7Aas  X    c3 aro  Tr 5s 35  Who shall separate
on behalf  of us?    Who    us   will separate from   the            ho shall separate
us from  THAT  LOVE  Of
acyanr-s Tro   XpToU; ~rov    Xfs;; rl  rTerox lpta;    GoD, which  is in  the
love   of the  Anointed?   Affliction? or   distress?     Anointed  Jesus?   Shall
7)7 ico-yuos:  371 XAios; 37 -yvuvo'r7s; 71 KrcviPos0; Affliction, or Distress, or
orperecution   or famine?  or  naedness  o    peril?        Persecution,  or famine,
or Nakedness, or Peril, or
77.taxatpa; 36 (Katos   yeypa7r'-a''O'rt'ioEKE   Sword?
or  sword?           (as  itha beenwritten; That onaccount   36 (even as it has been
oov 0oavaT 0  6X7Y   T AE<pavc    Eo'yt'-   written, t "On account of
~osvu~ C~as~arovy~sea o 1 athee we are put to death
of thee we are put to death whole  thle  day;    wewere 00  the we hole rAt;   e are
rEv   Ws l7rpoBara t      yamyr-s.)  37 AX' ey TOvToLs accounted  as  Sheep  for
counted as  sheep    of slaughter.)   But   in   these    Slaughter."')
7raocl' V7rEpVrICWLA       6a Tov atEa7rT77-aSTos OO71Aas  things we do more than
all we morethn couerthroughthe onehavingloved.  overcome, throughthe onehavingloved  us.:8 nfl7relo-uat'yap,  Tti ov-re OaPaTros ovrE  C7   who LOVED us.
I am persuaded  for, that neither   death   nor    life,    38 For I am  persuaded
that neither  Death  nor
oVre ary7eAol ovTE  apXat,  ovrE               Eerw0TTa Life;  neither Angels nor
nor messengers  nor principalities, nor  tlings being present Principalities;  neither
0ov~lE   txEh. Xol7,ra,    OUTE    ~a~E,           9 Oe39   Thinogs present nor Thinge
0VT6    /AeAAovora,    ovre   av'aeti,               39 ovre future;  nor Powers,
nor things being about to come, nor  powers,         nor  fture; nor Powers,
39  loln  -Ieight,  nor
vlf/ttoa ovTre fiaOos, ovT' TINs KTrtS  ET'pa avvv- Depth, nor any other thing
height  nor  depth,  nor  any creation   other   nill be in Creation, will be able ta
ETcra  71Aas Xwopioat a7ro Trls  a'ya7r7ls rov  deov, separate  Us from  TIIAT
able    us  to separate  from  the   love    of the  God,  LOVE of GOD, whlich is in
the Anointed Jesus, oul
TIris Cr XptrcpT1 I100o V TrW  Icvplo  )/cwlv.   KEco,  LORD.
ofthatin Anointed   Jesus  the   Lord    of us.
0'.  9.   1 AAOljeiai Aeywr, EV Xptr'T' ov *EVoo-                CHAPTER IX.
Truth    I speak, in   Anointed; not   I utteruth in
[Sat,      (0U-VCgLpT-pooVGS jouot 7T1E -vore8tstECs    Christ, I  do  not speak
falsehood, (bearing testimony together to me the    conscience    falsely, my  CONSCIENCE
co-attesting with me, in a
/Lov,)'V 7rvEyv/.ualt a'yLt'   2 rTI  Av.rv  yo0   erTI holy Spirit,
of oe,) in    a spirit    holy;   that   grief to me  it is    2 that I have great Gri
/Ac.-ya71C, KaI ataSXEi7raTo  odvvl-7' Tr Kapria  ysov. and Unceasing Anguish ili
great,   and    unceasing   anguish in the  heart   of me. my HEARTT
* VAT. IANUSCRIPT.-34. also-omit.   35. THAT LOVE of GOD which is in Chbist Jesus I
1 34. Heb. vii. 25; ix. 24; 1 John ii. 1.   I 35. Psa. xliv. 22; 1 Cor. xv. 30, 31; 2 Cot'
iv. 11.         37. 1 Cor. xv. 57; 2 Cor. ii. 14;- 1 John iv. 4; v. 4, 5; Rev. xii, 11.  -   1
Rom. i. 9; 2 Cor. i. 23; xi. 81; xii. 19; Gal. i. 20; Phil. i. 8; 1 Tim. ii. 7.




~Uap. 9: 3.3                     ROMANS.,                                c.hap. 9: 1.
3 HvXourlv  yap avroes Eyw  avaOe/ka  erIat ataro    3  on  account of  my
Was wishing   for  myself   I an accursed thing to be  from  BRETHREN, my KINSMEN
according  to  the  Flesh;
rov XptTrov  v7riep awv aSeXpwv,eov,'cv (rvy- (T for iE myself was wishtheAnointedoneonbehalfofthe  brethren  of me, of the   rela- ing to be accursed from
yevwSov,ov  cKata  oaapKa' 4Otves  Eto't  Iorpa-  the ANOINTED one;)
tives    ofmeacordingto flesh;        who                           wh are  Israelites;
to whom belong T the SON7ALrTat,'vy   1 vOoOEO-La, cat L   6soa, icat at &ta-  sHIP, and the GLORY, and
elites, of.whomthe sonship,   and the glory,  and the  cove- * tile $ COVENANTS; and
the LAW-GIVING, and the
a0aKat,  rao  97 JooAosaua,   9a     7 7?  XaipEa, KKa   aL rites of sERvICE, and - the
Xants,   and the   law-giving,  and thereligiousservice,and the PROSIIS
ETrayyeitaL,  5 crv  o   7irarepes,  Kcat            "WV  6    5  whose  are  the FApromises,    of whom the   fathers,    and from whom the  THNE RS, and tfrom whom is
TIIAT ANOINTED one, acXpLo'Tos  srO  ma-ia  oapKa,  o  cow   E7rt  raTwClv   cording to the Flesh; HE
Anointed  that according to flesh,  he being  over    all    who is over all,God blessed
0~Os Evhoy?7rTos Ets Tov aCvasae.  As.7tn.                   tothe AGE,S.  Amen.
God worthy ofpraise into the    ages.    So beit.              6 But not as implying
that the WORD of GOD has
~60X    Ol0v oE,  T   Et ec7eE7rTWKev  o  AotyoTs Trov  fallen;  for  ++ALL  those
Not   so as but, that   has fallen off  the  word  of the     arefrom  Israel, tese
~ovn  ov -yap 7ravTes of aE Irpa7Al, OViTOC Io-pa-  are not Israel.
God;  not for    all thosefrom  Israel,   these        Isra    7   Nor  Because  they
are the Seed of Abraham,
79.    70uS' xt E' o'7rep.a AaBpaa/u,   arayres  arethey ALI, Children; but
el.       Nor becausethey are  seed     of Abraam,     all      " In Isaac shall thy Seed
ieKifa, aAA' EV laraacK KscA7797crETai a-o`  a-reEplua,  "be called."
children,   but  in   Isaac    shall be called to thee a seed,  8  That is, the  CHILIDREN of the FLESH, these
TsoVT' ec'TIv, OV Ta  T Iect, T9rS oapKosE, TavTa  are not of GOD; but the
this    is,   not the  children ofthe   flesh,      these  f CHTLeRE.N of the PROMTreESa Tov Oeov' aXAa t a TE  vaSE        TrI7 a7raTyYEAtas  ISE are accounted for the
childaen of the God;    but the children of the   promise     Seed.
9 For this is the woRD
AoytleTat ELs  oTrep/la.   9 E7ra7y7eyEas  -yap  o  of Promise —+" According
axre counted  for    seed.          Ofpromise       for the  "to  this SEASON  I  will
Nosyos orbvos-  KaTra  TO   KalpoV  ToVUTS     EAEv-  "return, and  Sarah shall
word   this;  According to the   season   this        I will "have a Son."
-o/.at,  EcaL Eo'at Tr   1appa  vlos.  10  And not only this,
om/.eas,              T~  ~apj~a  ntss,         On /esvo' butalsoto $ Rebecca, when
come,    and shall be to the  Sarah   a son.    Not   only  sil  sad conceived twins
she had conceived twins
ae, aXAa fcat1'PeeCCa,       E YOS  K01T971  e~XOvoa  by  One,-by  Isaac  our
and,  but  also   Rebecca,  from one  conception  having   FATHER;
laaaK Too ws aTpos'a]wc.   1 M-77rwO  yap ycvvu -    11 (for they not having
Iraae  the   father    of us.     Not yet  for they having been  born,  nor  having
OE/TCV   /E971sE  wipataVTWV T' aTyaov  97 Katcov, done anytlling good or bad,
been born,  nor    having done anything good    or   bad,   SO that Gon's PURPOSE, as
pa  97'  tcaT' EKo-y97S/ TO- oto   an  Election, might
(Iva  7)   caT' eKto'yyr  Trpo fersero      u (eov   err/, abide, —not from   Works,
(so thattheascordingtoanelection   purpose oftheGodmightabide, but from  Im  who CALLS;)
SOVfK  Et cp~ya)/ aAA  ftC E TOU  cahoVVS/oTs,) 12 EPp7-    12  it was said to her,
not from  works,    but from the   one calling,)       it was   " The   SUPERIOR   shall.07  anvTp'OTa 6  IE(leCViY    0ooEUVXe  toIc   cp Ehaos'o  "be subject to the INexsaid to her;  That the greater shall be subjetto the   lesser:  I o;"
* VATICAN MANUScrIPT.-4. the COVENANT.
3. Exod. xxxii. 32.        3 4. Exod. iv. 2; Deunt. xiv. 1; Jer. xxxi. 9.     t 4. Acts
ii. 25.       3 4. Acts xxvi  6.       $ 5. Luke iii. 23.        1 6. John viii. 89; Rom. ii
8, 29; iv.12, 16; Gal. vi. 16.       3 7. Gen. xxi. 12: Heb. xi. 18.       1 8. Gal. iv. 28.
9. Gen. xviii. 10, 14.  10. Gen. xxv. 21,           t 12. Gen. xxv. 23.




MCaap. 9: 13.1                    ROIMAVNS.                             [c7, ap.  9:'2.
acc8Ows'ye'yparrra-s  Tov IaKc,$B 7iya7rrlrao,'ro,    13 even as it has been
ae  ithae been written; The   Jacob    Iloved,    the  written,: "JACOB I loved,
$E   ~kP~BW  rr~~rlca.  ~14Tt ov, EPOVf. ~,; tL4   aL- "but ESAu I hated."
8b  Hcrav sgejuoara.   14TL oVe epsesfvUEes;  /l a6-    14  What shall we say
but BEsau    I hated.     WhatthenshallwQasay?  not   j- then?  Is not  Injustice
Kla,rapa'r     Oe P,'  M'yeoroLTO.   15 Toy'yap  with GOD? By no means.
tice   with  the   God?   Not  letitbe.          To the  for    15  For to  MOSES  hq
Mwno7  ANE'y6E   EACE71aw  dJ   a' eXea y, Kai  CIK-  says,  "I will pity whonl
Moses   hesays;  Iwillpity.whomlehohouldpity,  and  Iwill "I sllould pity, and I will
eEIPeeeeheeOI7Eelee ate'6  Tvov   "compassionate whom   I
Tertpr7lco    ov   as' ouTtlpra,  o   1Apa oe   ov'     ov  " slcould comopassionate."
compassionatewhom I should compassionateo   So then notof the   16 S, then, it ia  not o
16 So, then, it is not of
OeXoros, ovE'roV'rpEXOrEs, aAa -roU eAE- the one WILLING, nor of
one willing,   nor  of the onerunning,    but  of the  pity- the one BUNNING, but ol
OIovYro  OEOV.  17Ae'yel'yap  7'ypaql('reP,capaco   GOD who PI'IES.
ing       God.        Says  for the writing tothe Pharaoh;   17 Besides, the SCRIP,
TURE says to PHARAOH,'0TL es av'ro ToUrT   e-Y Erl'ypa Oe, t07rrs Ei tew(       -:  " For this very purpose
That for same   this    Iraieedup thee,  that       Imight "+   raised thee up, thal
enal Ev (ot T-rrp,   vUYva tev po,  aCL  7rwcs 8,a-y'yfp  "I  may exhibit in  ther
show in thee  the    power  of me, and  that maybedeclared  C"my POWER, and that my
"NAME may be declare4'ro osota  oonV Es' rae7'rp'y1.  18 Apa          s' bv' "in All the EARTH."
the  name  of me in    all  the  earth.       So  th.a hom    18 So, then, whom  he
OCeAt, EXFEL' ove   E OeAELt, KTCAsl7pYnEL.   i'EpS   pleases,  he  pities,  and
he wills, he pitiee;  whom and he wills,   he hardens.  Thoia vit say whom he pleases, he hard.
ens.
ove poe' TL evte.Fgtzoe'rat;  rep *[-yap],fo'ouj-    19  Thou wilt then sal
then to me; Why still doeshefindfault? toethe    [for]   will tO   me; "Why  does he
PaaT      r  rvrov   rts  aOeor'7ce; 2~MefoVV'ye, co a'-  still find  fault? for wh(
of him   who has beenopposedP    Buttindeed,  O  man, has resisted his WILL?
Opce7re, av   TLs  eL, 6 avacrocptoe.s    eSos'rep  E4P;    20 But indeed, 0  Man
thou who  art, the   one answering again tothe God?  who art tbhu  REPLYIN&
M-0I   FpE1  TO'rancrcea  -re'rfaiasTrs   Te  JAE against Gou? IShall thi
M7   ~peL  q'o  7rXao'a,r    7r~anarr  Tt   tE TH1N(3 FORMED  say  to itT
Not shallisay  the thing formedto theoeaehavingiormed; Why me  IAE, "Whydid say to itho
MAKER, "Why didst thol
c7roLhtras orT'ws; 21 H  oUKc eXeL e~ovUrLa?/ 6 tcepa- make me thus?"
mnadest thou   thus P   Or not  has   authority the  potter   21 Or has not the 1 rOT.!eevs'ou ara7ouV, EK  Troy aTrov  (pupa.earo s 7ro017- TaR  Authority  over tht
of the   clay, out of the   same     mixture  to make CLAY, out o  the SAM]
rat, 6  ees' ess  r1e77s' Trevos, 6  8 te s a7'r/as e; Mixture'to  make  I Onk
thisindeedfor  honor   a vessel, that and for   dishonor?   Vessel for Honor, and Ano,
ther for Dishoncr?
22 Es PE  OtEWs  6  eOos ts'P~LSao'OaL'r'i, op'yrIY,    ~  But if GoD,  wishin1
If but wishing the God         to show     the     wrath,              
to exhibit his INDIGNA.
Kai  ys'wpo(ral TeO   vvaov' awTov,  7Ve'yKceP  ~V  TION, and to make knowi
and  make known  the    power   ofhimself,    bore        in llis POWrER, did carry witl
7roAXA7 geicpsOngeuia sasenX  Op'Yrs s'7rspotEee'a  with Much Longsufferina
much  long-suffering    vessels  of wrath   having ben fitted  + the  Vessels of  Wrath
ess earcec~esas' 23  is'ci  sfitted for Destruction;
cis axooXcEav"    Kai Iva'yvWP             ~ro,,rXovszs   Troea    3afoP  23  and that he mighl
for   destruction;    and that hemight make known the   wealth    23  and  that he mighf
make known 1 the RICHE9
voP'rIOs  Potrs  aurov   t7re  o-scvv           EXeovs,  a  of his GLORY on the Ves.
of the   glory  of himself on    vessels  of mercy, which sels of Mercy, which wr
VATICAN MArUSCRIPT.-19. For-omit.
t 17. In the Hebrew, the words addressed to Pharaoh literally signify, "I have made
thee to stand;" accordingly, they are translated by the LXX, "For the sake of this,"
namely, of showing my poner, "thou hast been preserved."  The apostle's translation ol
this passage, "For this very purpose I raisedthee up," does not alter its meaning.-Macknight.
1 13. Mal. i. 2, 3.;  15. Exod. xxxiii. 19.    1 17. Exod. ix. 19.    1 20. Isa. xxix.
16; xlv. 9; lxiv. 8.         t 21. Prov. xvi. 4; Jer. xviii. 6.          I 21. 2 Tim. ii. 20.
$ 22.1 Thessv.9.         22. 1 Pet. ii. 8; Jude 4.       23. 3. Rom.ii. 4; Eph. 1.7; Col. i.27.




Chap. 9: 24.]                    ROMANS.                                 [Chap. 9: 33.
rpor'rotLaaoev        ELS aosav' 24 0s Kal  ecaXeerev  t previously  prepared  fol
werepreviously prepared for  glory;   whom even    he called   Glory;
24' even us, whom  ne
j7)!as, ov Isovov e  Iovuaiuov, aAA a Kalat -E  EOOwv' called, not only from  the
us,  not only from   ofJews,       but alsofromofGentilees; J s, bUt  lso  from  the25 cS  Kfa e  rW'oR.lE  AeYe' K      aXEArW'roy o    v  Gentiles;
as  also  in  the  HRoea  hesays;  I will call  that not   25 as also he says by
HosEA.        I "I  will call
Aaosv pov, Aaov  euov  icat T7s   OVK 71ya-r77yeEV7, " TIAT-which was not my
apeopleofme, apeopleofme; and  her   not        beloved,      " People,' my People,' and
"I[ER  who was not beriTya7r7teEr71v.   26 KaL eosraL,  Ev  rTp Tro7rw  o5v ep- "loved,'beloved;'
beloved.         Auditshallbe, in the  place where  it   26:" and it shall be, in
*" the PLA CE whlere it was'id  L[avutolS' ] Ov haos JAuov bLeIls,  EKCL KX7-  "said,'sou are not my
was said   [tothem;]  Notapeopleofmeo  you,  there   they "People,' there they shall
1c~rsovsras vsloe OEov  Avws7os,   27 HeraLas ae tipa- "be called Sons of the livshall be called sons of God  living.     Esaias   but   cries "llg  God.
27 But Isaiah cries on
C'EL v7rep Trov IopatXA'   Eas'rp   6 aptOqtos To-V behalf of ISRAEL,+"Ifthe
on behalf of the   Israel;    Ifshouldbetho number  ofthe " NUMBER of tse SONS of
uvl        IsrpaqXA  cs c7   a4geleos  Tr1s  OaAasr-rsis,  To  "Israel should be as the
eoDn   of Israel   as the  sand   of the     sea,       the " SAND  of the SEA, +the
" REMNANT only shall be
raTaAetVeua  o'wOrl0~'raT.  28Aoyov  yap  o,vvre-  " saved.
remnant     shall be saved.    An account for he is finish-   28 " For *he is fisishAcXs trat  frvVstyVwI   ev   IKcasoervv't''rT   Aoyov,  "ing and cutting short his
Ing   and   cutting short in  righteousness; becauseanaccount "Account iln  Righteous"ness; T Because the Lord,VVrET7'57rUtxEYV    7rOt77jOEt  KVPLOS  e7rt  r71S   Y77s.  "will perform abrief Work
having been cut shost  will make   a Lord   on   the   earth. "upon the LAND."
29Kt Kai caOws 7rpofElpce   Hoalas   EL Jutl KvptoS    29  And, as Isaiah pre.
And   as      before said    Esaias;   If not   Lord   viously  said, 4 " If the
"Lord  of Hosts had not
aSaaw0 e'yKaTeXt7rev 7ItY  07rep/a, cs Zoo80oya  "left us  a  Seed, twe
of hosts      left        to us    a seed,    as   Sodom
"should have become as
av -EyeVyrl0qEys   Ktsat lcoS rsotopPa   asv  &eoswoOl- "Sodom, and should have
re should have become,  and as   Gomorrah  we shouldhavebeen   resembled Gomorralh."
3Ts' Epogt';'O'rL  P'ra0  1     30 What then shall we
say? That TSIOSE Gentiles
made like.   What then shallwe say?  That Gentiles those not sayn    T sat TIIOSE Gentile
o not PURLSUING'Iighteous51sKoPrcTa  aIucaoovr77vs,   KaTEAa8EE  &scaso-vs'Yh ness, laid hold on Rightepursuing     righteousness,   laid hold on    righteousness,  ousness, +evenTll AT Righteousness from Faith;
8rKasovs'77s  aE  Tr7s  EIK  7rit'rEWS 31 Iopa7Ax   8E
arighteousness even that from    faith         Israel   but   31 but Israel  pursuing
a Law  of Righteousness,
loCKOmwv  vopos' *[lscalatoovvTSs,]  els  vO/UOv  al- attained  not a  Law   of
puszuing    a law      [of righteousness,]  to    a law   of Righteousness.
Kaio s7lSS    ovic EfspaoE.  32Aa'r;'OTtl oUs  Ef3   32 Why? Because they
righteousness  not  attained.      Why?  Becaues  not from  pursued it, not from Faith,
but  as  attainable  from
7rO'recfs, aAA' &)s e5 epyswv   -[Vouo        v.]    lpoo-  Works of Law.  Fortthey
faith,    but asitwerefrom. works    [oflaw.]         They struck aainst the STONE
eKosCav  -yap'Tp AXOe'roy 7rpoocolu/tatros'  33 Ka- of STUMBLING
struckagainstfor the stone of the    stumbling;          even   33  as  it  is  written,
* VATICAN MANUScRIPr.-26. to them-omit.   28. finishing and.cutting short, the LooRD
will make a Reckoning on the EARTH.    31. of Rilghteousness-omnit.    32. of Law-omit.
23. Rom. viii. 28-30.          I 25. Hoshea ii. 23; 1 Pet. ii. 10.    t 26. Hosea i. 10.
27. Isa. x. 22, 23.        2~7. Rom. xi. 5.      1 28. Isa. xxviii. 22.. 25. Isa. i. 9.
$ 30. Rom.iv. 11; x. 20.      0. Itom.i.l., 31. Rom.xi.7.   232. Lukeii.4; 1 Cor. 1' or.




Chap. 10: 1.]                     tOMANS.                               [ Chap. 10: 9.
9Ws  yeypa7rTraL   Ioov,  TrLOrl/rL  evl tlWY   AOov  t "Behold, I place in Zion,
S   it has been written;  Lo,    I place  in   Ston   astone  "a  Stone  of stumbling,
poKoi gpaToss, tcKar  rETpaCW  OKaVECaXoo  tcat 7~ras  "and a Rock of Offence;
of stumbling,    and   a rock    of offence;   andevery one   ": andyet no one RELY6  lrEtVeVSI  Onr' ary',  00ov   CuTurIoXvYl7  eTa. "ING  on it shall be disthe   relying    on    it,    not    shall be disappointed.   "appointed."
KEel. L'. 10.   1 A3eAcpoL,  77 fEy   eV8OKLr     TS               CHAPTER  X.
BrQthren, the indeed  good-will ofthe    1 Indeed, Brethren, the
GOOD TESIRa    of my Heart;
etu.  s Kapitas, tcaLt j  o'ee7rs -*[h ] 7rpos ToV  OEOY, and THAT PRAYTEI I offer
my    heart,   and the prayer   [that]  to  the  God,  to GOD on their behalf is,
virop   avTtV,   EtS    oeo-TptavY      2 MapTrvpw   yap  for their Salvation.
on behalf of them    for    salvation.         testify    for    2 For I testify to them,
avtots, O   tL CXh OV Oeou EXovUrvL, aXA' ov    leaT' That they possess T a Zeal
to them; that a zoal for God they have,  but notaccordingto  for God, but not according
rlr'YVw0r-I.  3SA-YoovveTs -yap rr, Tro OeoV at- to Knowledge.
knowledge.      Beingignorant  for  the of the God right-   3 For being ignorant of
the RIGHTEOUSNESS  Of
CalocrOYO /' Kat T71l trtav  ~7'rovvsres o~77loati, "T   GoD, and seeking to eseousuess,     and  the   own      seeking   to establish, tothe tablish   their owN, they
LKcaLoo-vIv   Tov  Oeov  ovX    r'6TraT'y7r'e.             were not submissive to the
righteousness of the God  nottheywerebroughtunder.           RIGHTEOUSNESS of GoD;
4  TeXos yap  oyo)uU XpIaGros, ELS asLKaLOO- 7Pr            4 since $Christ is the
An end  for   oflaw   Anointed,  for    righteousness   End of the Law forRigll7ra~V,~t   ~T( 7rl0'TEVOVT1.   5 Mcovos n-yap          4 padpeL eousness to every one BE~rTr 7Yrt or' evoUl rt. e   5 Mwu~ s yap  ypape   LIIVING.
to every onetothe   believing.       Moses   for                  writes               of
~Tl7Y 8tKatOoVV71  T71V TI K 7 tOV VOyOUE   OrT t  7rTlrl- THAT         RIGHTEOUSNESS
the   righteousness  that from the   law;    That the having,which is from  the * Law,
Jas avTa  avOpw7ros,'so''at  ey avrots.   6'H  4: "That the  MIAN  PERdonethese things  man,      shall live   in   themi.    The "ORMIING  these  things
Soe  eic  7ro"eW S  8dKalOO(TVY   7 OrUTW;1EL-    Mr1  " shall live by them."
but from     faith    righteousness    thus   speaks;   Not   6 But the RIGHTEOUSNESS  from   Faith  thus
l7rs         EN  T) Kcapta  o'o'  Tss  acaBrlosteTal speaks;-" Say   not  in
thouomayestsayin the    heart  of thee; Who    shall ascend    "thine HEART,  Wilo shall
iS TOEro  ovpaov;'ZTOVT' OETL, XptTrov KaTrayaOtyEI. "ascend  into HEAVEN r"
into the heaveo?    this  is,  an Anointed to lead do.wn.   tjiat is, to bring  Christ
7 H- Tis KaTra,8rl7trETat eOIS Tr7  a'fUmror; TOUT' down;
Or; Who   shallgodown  into  the         abyss?      thio     7 or,:" Who shall decYTL,  XpitTTrO  EK  PeKpwp  ava-ya-yeis'.   S AAa  " scend into-the ABYss?"
is,   an Anonted out of dead onct  to lead back.          t   at  is,  to  bring  back
Christ from the Dead.
rti  Aeyel; Ey-yvs sou TOo  ril.ta 0ETV,  EV Tt'   8 But what does it say?
what says it      Near   thee  the   word    is,    in  the:" The WORD is near thee,
0-trolaaT oov, Kat ey rr1 KapSra  oo  rTOU T' E~rt,  "in thy MdOUTH, aundinthy
mouth ofthee, and in the   heart ofthee; this    is,   "IIEABT;"  that is, the
TO Pl7,ua T7lS 7rL-TEcSS     6 KSPUPc o0-0      9 orEi, Eav  WORD of PAITH which we
the word of the   faith  which   we publish;     that,   if   publish;
6dgeL~OXO'Y77(T77S oI OT T T   KPIiOE  1 —0     9  that, 4 if thou  wilt
thso toy7oefes eth r       onth nto fat fOU  KUPtOh e    I70oUo, * openly confess with thy
thouwiltconfess withlthe   mouth  of thee   Lord    Jes,    MOUH That Jesus is Lord,
e   SIOUTH That Jesus is Lord,
Kat TrrtrTrev.s eOl Tri KtcapS3a  0ov,  tri 6o  eos av- and wilt believe with thy
and thou wilt believe in the   heaxt of thee, that the God  him  HEA1RT That GOD  raised
STOV  7ly EipOE   EK  VEKPCrV,  00of)07l0.   1 (KapSia  Him from nthe Dead, thou
raised   out of dead ones, thou shalt be saved.   (In heart  shalt be saved.
V VATICAN 3tANJSCRIrPT.-l. that-omit.    5. Law.    9. openly confess the DEcLaiRA.
TION with thy NOUT11 That J esus is the Lord, and wilt believe.
$ 33. Psa. cxviii. 22; Isa. viii. 14; xxviii. 16; Matt. xxi. 42; 1 Pet. ii. 6-8.  5 33. Rom
x. 11.         1 2. Acts xxi. 20; xxii. 3; Gal. i. 14; iv 17.       1 3. Rom. i. 17; ix. 0
s 3. Phil. iii. 9.     4 4. Matt. v. 17; Gal. iii. 12.: 5. Lev. xviii. 6- Neh. ix. 20:
Ezek. xx. 11; xiii. 21; Gal. iii. 12.    _    6. IDeut. xxx. 12.: 7. beut. xxx 1&
$ 8. Deut. xxx. 14.        9.  latt. x. 32; Luke xii. 8.




p. 10: 10.3                      ROMANSo                               [Iap. lO: 19.
-yap  V'fLTEVETrat ets   LKIaLtO'VXV7V   a'ro.actrL  Be    10 For with the Hearti
for   it is believed    for  righteousness;   with mouth and it is believed for Righte-. 11 EAE        pr.)      ousness,  and  with  the
ubtOA.OyEvTraif  ELS  O iTiplat'eJ)      Aetyez   Pyp       wMouth it is confessed for
itis confessed   for    salvation.)        Says   for  the
Salvation.`ypa(p77   Has   o r'r5rcEvmo   eor' aetrt, ou KCaTata-    11  Hence  the  scirPwriting; Every one the  believing    on   him,  not    shall be TURE says, + " lVERY ONE
XUtIl071eTaL.  12 Ovs yap earT  6iatoa7or      i   lsouvat-  "BELIEVING on him  shall
ashamed.             Not for   is   adistinction      of Jew  "not be ashamed."
16: For there  is  no
o0   TE  Kat'EXXrvos-'  6 yap avros KVUpOS rav- Distinction either of Jew
both and    ofeek;  th  for  same    Lord             of or of Greek; thsince  the
Tw., 7rAoVUTO         Es 7ray'ras  TOVU  e7rLIaXoVu.EVOous  SAKME  Lord of all is rich
all,    being rich towards  all    those     calling upon    towards ALL THOSE CALLauvrov.   13 rHas -yap 6s av e7r1KaXer'rat          o o-  ING upon him.
him.     Everyone for who       may call on     the           13   1 For  " every  one
" who  may  invoke  the
ha  KvptLOVa, OW71ieTat.  14 nCes ovv erltKaXe(rov- " NAME of the Lord shall
of Lord,  shall be saved.    How  then shalltheycallon, "be saved-"
ral,   Ets  5ov OVK tC    rtrrTrevOta;     7rw.S   e 7rtaTev-    14 How then shall they
into whom  not   they believed?   how  and  shall they call on  him  into  whom
he 5er,    at5  attic ipcotirale;  irrS ~s  a   vao they did not believe? And
arovos'lV, Ou  ovic,KUovoaa; 7rws se  aKovaovo-  how   shall  they  believe,
believe,  where  not  they heard?    how  and  shallthey hear whore they did not hear?
X"op5s  c7lpvrCot'ros; IT   5 Ils 8e KyCpvtov tV, Eav  And how  shall they hear
without   one proclaiming?    How andshalltheyproclaim, if  without one proclaiming?
t7l a7roorraAceoot; Kcacos  yeypaartral'i2S  copar1o          15 And how  shall they
not they should be sent?    as ithasbeenwritten; How  beautiful proclaim if they should not
be sent?  as it has been
o  7raoes'rCtV evaTyyeA;xosew6,EV   *[Esp77r7r, TrwO,  written, + "How beautiful
the feet of those announcing glad tidings ofpee, of those announcing glad tidings [of, ttheT f THOSE O
26  the A.'ET Ow THOSE PRO-.vay/yEAlo(t'yvC6'ra]   ayada.            16 AX'  oU  "CLAIMING   GLAD  TIDannouncing gladtidings thethings]  good.         But   not "INGS of Good things l"
irav'res irriqlctovtaY  Tip evaaysEXi.   Hoasais -yap    16 But all did not obey
all     obeyed      the   glad tidings.      rosaias   for  the GLAD  TIDINGS;  for
A Ey E   Ktvpe,  TIE EirtawTEVOE    T77  itCo7,   ev C       Isaiah says, t"Lord, who
Aeyet' Kpe, r t h rt ev~  r   aho o,; "believed our REPORT?"
says;   0 Lord,  who    believed   the  hearing   of us?
17 So then FAITH comes
]7 (Apa ij 7rLIrrtLs E~  aIK0oi!s'       e aE KOI  a p1 77toa- from  a Report, and  the
(Then the  faith from hearing; the and hearing through aword REPORT through the Word:ros  Oeov.)   18 AAa  XAeyw'  Mr  OVK  7riov'av; of * God.
of God.)      But    I say;  Not   not  they heard?    18 But I say, Did they
Meovv'yE eis iraraat Tilv tY'el  eeXOAe' 6 ePbo'yYoS not hear?  Yes, indeed;
-MEvOUvYE e"s rrca~arv    tr/  EteEY  o (O S  "their SOUND went out
Yes indeed  into    all   the earth went out the  sound    +           oU
" into all the LAND, and
avTrwt,  cat ets'ra  irepaera'77s  OKCOVUe'rI7S  Ta  "theirWORDS to the Exofthem,   and into the    ends   of the  inhabitedearth  the   THREITIES of the HABIT
p77leara  av'rcvt.   19 ANX   Ae'yee)  M-7 IoparlX ovc " TABLE.")
words   of them.        But   I say;  Not  Israel   not    19  But I say, Did not
esy'aW; flpesI os Mavc7s Xe-ysE   E-yc  7rapaoi7Ae- Israel know?  First Moses
knew?    First      Moses    says;       I will prooke to jeal- says, +" E  will provoke
"you to jealousy by that
aow   V.as eSr' OUvK  eOvet, eyrt  eOvel aoVveTc   "which is no Nation; by
eusy   you    by   not  anation,  by  a natio unenlightened     an unenlightened Nation
7rapopytw.as.   20 H-asaas  6E  a7ro'rsoAa,  "I will provoke you to an1 will provoke to anger you.   Isaiah   but    is very bold,  cc ger."
* VATICAN MANSCRIPT.-1i5. even as.            15. of Peace, of THOSE ANNOUNCING GLAD
TIDINGs —ott.         17. Christ.
$ 11. Isa. xxviii. 16; xlix. 23; Jer. xvii. 7; Hom. ix. 33.   f 12. Acts xv. 9; Rom. iii.
I2;* Gal. iii. 28.      a 13. Joel ii. 22; Acts ii. 21; Acts ix. 14.   15. Isa. lii. 7; Nahum
i. 15.      $ 16. HRom. iii. 3; Heb. iv. 2.  t 16. Isa. liii. 1; John xii. 38.   $ 18. Psa.
xix. 4; Matt. xxiv. 14; xxviii. 19; Mark xvi. 15; Colei, 6 23.'     $ 19. Deut. xxxii. 21.~.Rsem, xi. 11...




Ch7ap. 10- 20.]                ROMANS.                              [7icap. 1t: 7
KaL?EyEE   EpPE7z',TOIS EpE`ros   e  Trovti,,   etA-   20  Besides, Isaiah  is
and  says;  I wasfound bythoseme  not   seeking,  mai- very bold, and says, t" I
"was found * by THOSE
opamr7s  E'yeYoeEY,   TOS   eeE  /71  E7reporTWO'.o "who did not SEEK me; I
fest      I became   to those  me m not      asking.     "was made manifest to
21 fpos   6E Tro  IPfarp A AE-YEL'Osarv  TOVY nue- "THOSrE who did not ASK
In respect to but the  Israel  he says;  Whole  the    day "for me."
21 But in respect to Ispa  eeyr7ETOaaa Tas Xetpas pdOU 7rpos Aaop a7rEl- RABL  he  says,  T "The
I stretched out the  hands of me  to  apeople    dis- "whole DAY I stretched
olcat Kal aWrhTLAEyovTra. KEe'. Ia'. 11.  Aetycc:"out my HANDS to a disobeying  and  contradicting.                       I say    obedient and contradict"ing People."
ovs'   Mrl arrcowsro   6 Oeos roy Aaoo  a`vtou; MsI           CHAPTER XI.
then; Not didputawaythe  God  the people of himself? Not
Te, ot'o'  Cat'-yap E-W IrpcarsltTl7S lEt/,, eI: oyEP-   1 I say then, t Did GoD
p_  ut away his own  Pzolet it be;  even for      an Israelite   I am, of   seed  LE  away  his own  PEOFLE? By no means; for
MaTos ABpaau,  uAvX7is  8eviaie,.   2 OVUK  a7rWc- even $I am  an  Israelite
of Abraam, of tribe   ofBenjamin.    Not did put of the Seed of Abraham,
of the Tribe of Benjamin.
oaTro       Oeos To, ADaot, aT`rov,  o6  irroeycoW.   H    2 GoD has not put away
away  the God  the people of himself, whomhebeforeknew. Or his PEOPLE whom le formerly acknowledged. Do
OVtK haTe, ev HXia  ht  eT ye  1 typap;  cs you not know  what the
not know you, in   lijah what says  the  writing?   as  SCRIPTURE  ays in  [thu
EvTr-yXa'EL Trp Oecf tcaeTa  TOV Ia-pa?7X   3Kvpte,  history of] Elijah, how he
he complains to the God against  the  Israel;  O Lord, complains to GOD against
Israel?TouS  7rpotflTras   ou  a7OrCTreK  iav,  *[tcal]  Ta    3 +"O Lord, they killed
the     prophets  of thee   they killed,    [and]   the "thy   PROPHIETS;  they
"dug down thy ALTARS;
Ovula~r1pp  a   0ov KaTreSaCe1'   Ksa~yco nrexekehtq se  "and  IE was left alone
altars    ofthee theydugdown;  andl    was left      "and they are seekireg my
oAos,  iKac c7t OUCt TrV 7kUXr7, flOV.  4 AAa rTI "LIFE."
alone, andthey are seekingthe  life  of me.  But what   4 But what:keys the
DIVINE ORACLE to him?
Ae'yet avrT bo XprlaWrOcrTpos;  KaeTEAtrov,  e/tau~,p +,"I reserved  for myself
says to him the   divine oracle?     Ileft   to myself  "Seven  thousand  Men
7rTaKStOXiAlovs avipas,  oilTIPES  oVK  Ea/tfav:""who bentnota Knee to
seven thousand    men,       who    not       bent      BAAL."
Ayovv      OT BWSIA,   5 OSerCS o C' Ta~L ev' vluv KS-     5  And in like manner,
701/1   BaaTP.  5 0'therefore, at the PRESE;NT
akneetothe Baal.       Thus then even  in     present sea- Tiee, there is a Remnant
pep XIt, tola    CaOT   EAO-yl" XaPITOS   -E-V.  according to an Election
son aremnantaccordingto an election    offavor hasbeenmade. of Favor.
6`But tif by Favor,
1f Eit e xaphTl,  ouKEte   Ee   epeyiW'e e7ree je    Xapfs no  longer from  Works;
If but byfavor, no longerfrom  works; otherisethe  favor otherwise the FAvOR  i%
oVUCETL YtYEvTaL X IS.  7 TI oev;'O E'         r (E?7TE~ no longer a Favor.
le longer    is     favor.    What then? What  meeks       7 What then? The thing
T Israel earnestly  seeks,
Io-parlhA, TroVrT  OVK e7reTvXEv,,    oE EKCAo'Y?7 e7re- tiis he did not obtain;
Israel,   this  not  he obtained, the but chosen    ob- but the CHOSEN obtainel
O VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-20. among THxoe who did not sErn  Me; I became manifesi
among TnosR who.         3. and —onit.       6. But if by Favor, no longer from Works;
otherwise FAvoR is made no longer Favor. But if from Works, no longer Favor; otherwise woar is no longer Favor.
t 20. Isa lxv. 1; Rom. ix. 30.  I 21. Isa. 1xv. 2.    t 1. 1 Sam. xii. 22; Jer. xxxi.
7.    3 1a. l2 Cor. xi. 12; Phil. iii. 5.  a 3. 1 Kings xix. 10, 14.    $ 4. 1 Kings xix. 18.
g. Reairx. 27.     1 6. Rom. iv. 4,5 5; Gal. v. 4    7. RoA.ix. 81; x..




rvTXeV'    01  8E  Aol7roL  E7rwcopO70oap,  8 (Ka0oeS it, and  tile  RIEST  weCr
tained;   the and remaining ones were hardened,       (as    blinded;-'yeypar'wra' ESWtceI   avv'r ots 6  eos 7rEup a KtaT'r-    8 as it has been writit has beenwritten; Gave   toththehe God  aspirit    of deep ten, S"GOn  gave to them
"a Spirit of Stupor, Eyes
YvEws,, opOah Yovs Trov  r/1.  /3Aeiretv,  Kat CwTa  "that they should not SEE,
sleep,         eyes     of the not    to see,    and   ease  "and  Ears   that   they
Troy  /1e  atcovEL,,)  Lws'rTs  o'r7epo' 7l/etpas. "should   not  HEARx,"of the not   to hear,)    till  the    to-day        day.    till TIIS very Day.
9 Kat Aavos AXeye'          r71EP0'T W'TpaereTa  avUrwY     9 and David says,'"L'et
And   David  says;   Let bemade  the   table       of them   "their  TABLE  become a
els waya ta, Keat esl  Oipav Kai ELS KL aYavsaXov, Kat " Snare, and a Trap, and
Snto  asnare,  and into a trap and into astnmbling-bloc, and      Stumbling-block, and
eL0 a rool t"a Decompense to them;
ELs  asTeraro7o/ea  arUoLs-  1HaTKor010T      71Tc aVre  05    10 "let their EYES be
into   arecompence   to them;          let be darkened   the "darkened  so as not to
o(pOaAutoL avTrw7, TroV  /77  XE'E3A ILY    Kat 7'or  vW- "SEE, and bow down their
eyes     ofthem, of the not  to see;   and   the  back "BACK continually."
TroP aUrs  eAlrea7raVros Yrv-y cKaueovo.   11 AEyE C  oU5       11 I say then, Did they
of them    always      bow down.          I say  then; stumble that they might
rM77 ElrWTcreeav,  ie  7rE: 7rers; M17 yEs01TO'ee aAa fall? By no means; but
MrB e7r'raLra~,,.'a,re7rf      t; Mr`yero:ro~  aAka + by THEIR Fall the NANot didtheystumble, sothattheymightfall? Not let it be;    but   +all the NATIONS have SALVATION.rTe avirrc, 7rapa7r'rcpa'rT 71 77 octrt7pa TOtS E5Oe1,~Y in order to excite them  to
bytheofthem        fall      tho salvation  to the   nations,  EMULATION.
EIS    To  wapa co7oAeaLa  av'rovs.   12 Et 8e  70    12 Blt if their FA'ILL is
in order that to excite to emulation    them.   If  but the the Wealth of the World,
wrapea7r'   a  av0r0   ~'frAXov'ros  IoCo7ov,  zKa re   and  their  FAILURE  the
fall       efthem     wealth    of a world,  and  the Wealth  of  the  Gentiles,
how much more will their
7)Tr77r/za avTrwYS    ovr ros EVOaO,  ~Too',c   yIaAAko, full acceptance be?
failure   of them    wealth   ofnations; how much    more     13  *And  I  speak  to
To 7rAT7pcw/ a avtTW.ov:                                     You, GENTILES;  (therethe full acceptance of them?                                  fore, indeed, inasmuch as
13rTets' tyap AcEyc  TroSs fEOVfmfrl  Fel  6        e        am  +an Apostle of the
Toyou  for Ispeak  the   Gentiles;  insacmuch indeed             I s      h o
IINISTRY )
fiL.t Leyeo eOlYvo, a7roOTOXos,  T77   3LtaKcovav   P OV    14 if possibly I may' exam    I ofGentiles   an apostle,    the    service    ofme cite My KINDRED to emu30toa(, 14 El7rcwS  wapatixAvtrw   /1)ov   77rr  crapKa, lation,  and  I may  save
I shallglorify,ifpossiblylmayeecitetoomulationofme the   flesh,   some from among them.
Kai 0-00IT00 Trvas re  avCOwV.       15 Et Pyap  7e c'7ro-     15 For if their REJEC-.,eet  occreo  Tes E~ aroUdO~,o i5 Es'yap   7 nre-  zTION  be  the  geconciliaand  I may ave  omoe from  ofthem.      If  for the cating tion  of tle World, what
tion of the World, what
BoA77 avrwv  KaTaeaoAAvE77  Koo'/ov  ru Ts   77 7rpoo'- is their RECEPTION, if not
off    of them   a reconciliation  ofaworld; what the  receiv  Life from the Dead?'
X74ibts, El fl- (W 7  tCEK VEKPWV; 16 Et 3e 17 ascaeXrl        16 And if + the ]FIRSTing,     if not life out of dead ones?    If and the  first-fruit  FRUIT be holy, so also the
elysca, mat To fevpa[e  KmaL ei'i Sa ATia, Kai Of dMASS; and if the MOOT
holy,  also the  mixture;  and if the root   h-ly, also the BRANCHES.
BIANCDES.
KaeotL.  17Et 8e TrtvES Tro  KAaEwo   ft eKA'Oaa7e -    17 But if Tsome of the
branohes.      If but some of the branches       were broknen
BRANCItlS  were  broken
6ata, au oe aypteeatos wee  eEKCevTpt0r77S              ey off, + and  tbou  being  a
off,  thou and  a wild olive  being   wastingrafted   instead of Wild olive wast ingrafted
aV)TOLs, Kai avytcoKlcvvos rT77S'ls Kai Ts 7riE 7775    - instead of them, and didst
them,   and      apartaker   ofthe  root and of the   fatb- become a Partaker of the
VATICAN lMANescRIPT.-13. And I speak to You, GENTILEs; therefore indeed inasmuch.
$ 8. Isa. xxix. 10.     I 9. Psa. lxix. 22, 23.     $ 1. Acts xiii. 46; xviii. 6; xxii. 18,
21; xxviii. 24, 28.   t 13. Acts ix. 15; xiii. 2; xxii. 21; Rom. xv. 16; Gal. i. 16; it.   2 7 —
Eph. iii. 8; 1 Tim. ii. 7; 2 Tim. i. 11.   1 14. 1 Cor. vii. 16; ix. 22; 1 Tim. iv. 16; Jame
v. 20.     t 16. Lev. xxiii. 10; Nuo. xv. 18-21.     1 17. Jer. xi. 10.   I 17. Acts it. &,d




haap.1: 18.1]                     R OOMANSe.                            c.i: 2.
rs'ros'riSs eAatas   ~EEVOV,   is            art c aarcavXw  ROOT and FATNESS of the
hess   ofthe   olive  thou didst become,  not   do thou boast  OLtVE;
TWrsV KXlCOWo  El aE KaEat cavXaoaL,            0v Y  TV X 18 $ do not boast against,rWf,   tas      ~  8E Ia'Ta~tavXa oatL,   oo   er'rly   the   BRANCHES;  but  if
of the branches; if but  thou dost boast,     ot thon  the             NCH   e         t
thou dost exult ever them,
Ari v   SaoTarCEls aXX' j piCa  af.   19 EpErs  ovv   thou dost not sustain he
root   sustainest    but the root thee.  Thouwiltsaythen;  LOOT, but the ROOT thec.
Er6K~Aao-O-q-av  KcAa3ot, i'YCva 1 E'yWc   ETK   ostrp.   19 Thou wilt say thea:
Were broken off    branches, so that  I    might be grafted in. "~The Branches were broken off, so that lI might be
m0L~eahcsi s7  arroa TeKfa:           ao-r Ta a,,V  e grafted in."
True;  by the   unbelief  they werebroken off, thou and    20  True;  they  were
r7l  wttrret I   rTrtcas'    PIC7    arlooppovet,  aXXa broken off by UNBELOrIE,
by the  faith hastbeen standing; not   be high-minded,  but   and taou hast been estabpBov.   21 Et  yap   5   Eos         TcOr KaIra   (PN Vov lished  by  FAITH.  t Be
HIear.     If   for the  God  those according to  nature  not hauhty, but           ar;
21 for if GoD spared not
tXaobwv   OVK eqeetra-roa,  tl7ras ov8e aoV   bELOtc- the NATURAL  Branchles,,ranches  not    spared,    perha,ps not even thee    willhe   e    he   ay not even  spare
22      ov' ls  ow Xp' o'ro'rTa  tcat ia7TroTrolza   Thee.
spare.    See then        kind.ess      and      severity      22  Behold, then, the
Oeov'  E7L PLEV  Trvs  rEoeroTaS, acro'rogav-  e7rt Kindness and the Severitr
ofGod; towardsindeedthose  havingfallen,    seerity  towards of God; Severity, indeed,
towards THOSE  HAVING
aE aE  XplofrToTrlTaO, ea  v   7FLEL  7Vp'T) XP)7Y- FALLEN, *but the Kindbnt thee,    kindness,    if thou shouldstremai in the   kind- ness of God towards thee,
TOTr1TL   Eret  teat  rYV  EKCc7rerfp.   23 Kac/eEot }if thou continue in that
ness;     otherwise even thou shaltbe cut off.    Also they   KINDNESS; for otherwise
ttatou  even shalt be cut
aE, eaN  tL   E7rE.LOE fSVXot'TI. a7rtora, Tt tKEYrp-  off.
but,  if  not they shllouldremain inthe unbelief,    shall be
23 But ttef  also, t if
Oi1rovTat    auvva'ros'yap  ETT'rv  6   oeos  7rarX, they continue not in UNingrafted;       able      for     is   the  God    again   BELIEF, slsall be grafted
E'yer/ETptaia  aVTovs.   24Et  -yap   av   El Tf7s  in; for GOD is able  to
to graft     them.         If   for  thou out of the  graft them in again.
KatTa        WVeTt    EEICKO~TS    EYPLEAetOV,    Kai   24  For if stou  wast
according to  nature   wast cut off     wild olive,      and cut off from an Olive, wild
by Nature, and, in violation
7rapa      ovOclt  eetKE'ptirogt        eds eS tcaoloehatoe, of Nature, wast grafted
inviolationofnature  thou wastingrafted into   agoodolive,    into  a  Good  olive, how
T7roes     yuaAXo, ovT'rot of  Kara  VVUUIV, EyKCV- much more shall these, the
by how much   more   these who accordingto nature,   shall be Natural branh   es, be graft-'rpaeOr-tjoeo'7r  ~h   E, CaIO.,    25 0v Tap  OeXO  ed into their owN Olive?
ingrafted      in the  own   olive.       Not  for  I wish    25 For, Brethren, that
t/Las ayt'oeL,'acA/ot, TO  tverolpCaN  TOUTO, you  may  not be  + conyou tobeignorant,  brethren, the      secret        thi,   ceited   ltl  yoerselves, I
Qsoa,tpevtgLo)                  wish you not to be igno(Iva )r7  TlTre   7rap EavTrots ipovoP)o,)  5't'r"pP- rant of this SECRET, That
(that notyoumaybewith yourselves    wise,)    that    hard-  l ardness in some Meaets a7ro  Lepovs'T  Iepar-qA'yEyoVeY, axpts ou To  sure   has   happened  to
ness from    apart to the  Israel has happened,    till   the ISAEL + till the FULINESS
T7pw/l,  a   cOv   eOVV    Etter0'   26hat Oce     V t  ras  of  the  GENTILES  may
fulness   of the Gentiles maycomein;   and   then   all  comein.; and  then    all
Iepacrv      0c%0rqe0'raL,  xaews  TyEypa7raret'Hrtt    96  And then all Israel
Israel    shall be saved,   as  ithas beenwritten; Shallcome will be saved, as it has been
o VATICAN MANUSCIIPT. —21. he may not even spare Thee.             22. but the Kindnesl
of God towards thee, if thou continue in that sINDNess.; 20. Rom. xii. 16.        N 20. Prov. xxvii. 14; Isa. lvi. 2; Phil. it. 2.     2$2. 1 Cor.
xv.; Heb. iii. 6, 14.       22. John xv. 2.       t 23. 2 Cor. iii. 16.      256. Rom. xii
16.       1 25. ver. 7; 2 Cor. iii. 14.   1 25. Luke xxi. 24; Rev. vii. 9.




Chap. 11;27.]                   ROMANS.                                [Chap. 12: 1'
ECK:CLorV O6  VOAEVOS, Kat a7roo''peJ      Et aoEJ3EL, as written, + "The  DELIVT
out of Sion the   deliverer,  and  shall turn away   ungodliness " EIER shall come out of
CKsOT),   LO   "Zion,  and  shall  turn
aoro  IaKw,sf.   27 Kat a r77    aVros 71 7rap' Etov " away  Ungodliness from
from    Jacob.       And  this  with them the from    me   " Jacob;"
taOnK-r),  O'raT    ap/EAw(cua'ras &a/apTras av'rw,.    27 And + "this is the
covenant,   when I may takeaway  the     sins      ofthem.  " Covenant   with  them
28Ka'ra    eEYV TO evUayyeAlos/, EXepot  ot'  vas'            " FOm ME, when I shall
According to indeedthe   glad tidings,  enemies onaeccountofyo;       Iake away  their  INS."
28 In relation to the
KaTrar     E Tr77P  ecKAOyr7), aya7Orr7'ro   asa   TOvs GLAD   TIDINGS,  indeed,
accordingtobut the    election,     beloved on account of the  they are Enemies on your
7ra'repas.    29A/LETa/LUEAX)Ta         yap TOaX apla/iora  account; but in regard to
fathers.    Things not to be repented of for the  graciousgifts  the ELECTION, they  are
Beloved on  account oKaO L1  kCXrlLrs     TOy  Oeov.   3'0ns7rep  -yap  uBeLs the FATHERS;
and the   calling  ofthe   God.         As    for    you        29 because the oRACI.
7ro're 7rl7rf eOoa'rre TP Oe,  vuv   e  /XEa7r/-rTE  TrV  ous GIFTS and CALLINC;
once    disobeyed    the God,  now butobtainedmercybythe of GOD  are T not things
Trov-'Wa a7rfeIeta' 31 ou70 Kai ovTro   yVv   77reLO-   to be repented of.'oV'rW5' rbs'arese                                         30   Besides,   as  gov
ofthese  disobedience;    thus  also  these  now  disobeyed,      e disobeyed G, but
+ once disobeyed GoD, but
-av, 7'r   VuLe' epX e/ eel Iva Kas avtrot EAE7JOWOL. now  obtained  mercy  by
in the   your    mercy that also  they may obtain mercy. their Disobedience;
32'y                                                           31 so also, now, thesb
VV'EeKA1tteO.e  yap  o  Oeos  Trovs  7ra"ras  ELs disobeyed, so  that terp
Shut up       for  the   God   the        all      for     ay  obtain  mercy
nlay obtain mercy b~
a7resOetav,  va'rovs 7rapvras   EXAe7r.   33Q,13a- YoUvRMercy.
disobedience, so that the   all hemightcompassionate. O depth    32 For $ GOD  shut u.p
Oos 7rAovrov Kas aerootas Kas yvwtoews Oeovo'Qs together ALL for Disobe.
ofwealth   and ofwisdom  and of knowledge of God. How  dience, that he might have
mercy on ALL.
av5etepEvr,  rFa Tra tcp/ara  av'rov,  cat aveEtX-    33 O the Depth of thl,
unsearchable    the  judgments   ofhim,  and    untrace- Riches and Wisdom  ard'ae'roT    at' 6os av'rov.   34Tts  -yap  eysW ycovV  Knowledgeof God! l  How
able     the the ways   of him.   Who  for   knew   mind  unsearchable  his  JUDG.,
sevpsOs;  )'PiS cU/a3OyhoS    av'oU   EYEVEro;              M RNTS, and tuntraceabio
ofLord?  or who   a counsellor   ofim                       his became?  or
34 $ For who knew the
TS   7rpoE fwCVsev   avU'r,   Kai  aY7'a7ro800XoO7rEri'  Mind  of the  Lord?  or
who    first gave     to him,        and   it shall be given in rcturn Wewo was his Counsellor?
av'ry; 36'Or  Es  avurov, Ksat  st' avTov, Kat ets    35 or $ who first gave to
to him?   Becuseout of  him,  a.d through him,   and for  him, and it shall be given
av'rov'ra  7rara'  av-'rTp        o ~oa ets Tovs atwPas. to him again?
him  the things all;   to him the glory for  the    ages.     36 $ Because out of him,
and through him, and for.ohoiP.                                                      him, are ALL ihings. To
him be the GLORY for the
KEd,.,3'. 12.                         AGES.  Amen.
CHAPTEll XII.
IlapatcaXrs     ovv   /uOas,  aeX(o,    a                      CHAPTER  XI
I entreat  therefore  you,    brethren, through  the    1 I entreat'you, therefore,  Brethren,  by  the
osK'rippU.wv      Tov Oeov,'rapa a-r?L't qra  ao/T'ra  TENDER COMPiNASIONS Ot
tender compassions of the God,    to present   the   bodi      OD to present your
GoD, to present your + o.
5/awe' QUotva''Ceerav,  vyeaa, EvapEroV'rep  OeE, lITES  a living   Sacrifice,
of you asacrifice  living,   holy,   well-pleasing to the God,  holy, well-pleasing to GoD
VATICAN 3ANUSCRIPT. —31. may now obtain mercy.
t 26. Isa. lix. 20. See Psa. xiv. 7.     T 27. Isa. sxvii. 9; Ser. xxxi. 31-a4*; Neb. viii.
8; x. 16.        1 28. Dent. vii. 8; ix. 5; x. 15.  $ 29. Num. xxiii. 19.       $ 30. Eph
ii. 2; Coliiily.    i    32. iom. iii.; Gal. iii. 22.   t 85. Psa. xxxvi. 6. a.a.i,3
xi. 7; Psa. xcii. 5..    34. Job xv. 8; Isa. xl. 15; Jer. xxiii. 18; 1 Cor. ii. 16.  + 35
Job xxxv. 7; xli. 11.     * 36. 1 O. O.viii. 6; CoL i 16.   $ i. Rom. vi. 1  16,19.




aa.ap 12: 2.]                     ROMANS.                              ChLap. 12: 10.
rra/   XO-yIrtv hAaTpeLac  bElwv'  2 Kcat xrL7  o'v71'Xlta- -your ItTIoNsLreligious
the   rational religious service of you;   and not conform your- service.
2 S And do not conform
TLSEOOE'rrg aLZWYi  TOtIU f), LC,EuTa/LUopFjovoeE   yourselves to  this  AGE,
selves   to the  age     this,    but    traneform yourselves  tbUt transform  yourselves
T7  avaKalwoEL'roT   voos  *[ iewj,]  eLS   TO by  the  RENOVATION   O'
by the  renovation    of the  mind     [of you,] in order that your MIND, that you may
5oKtuaLeELJ   b/eas,  Tl Tro  OEA'eeca  Tov   OEOV,  ro  + ASCERTAIN  what is the
to prove    you,  what the    will   of the   God, the WILL of GOD,-the GOOD,
and   well-pleasing,   and
a-yaeo/v iCKa  EVaJf7YO  KiaL TeEtoloY.  3AEyCo yap  perfect.
good   and  well-pleasing  and   perfect.      I say  for    3  For I  say, through
THAT FAVOR  which  has
~La   Tr!s  %XaptLTo$'r~s   3oOoto!s    ot, 7ra"'rPt  been  GIVEN  to  me, ta
througk the      favor  ofthathaving been givento me,  to all  EVENY  one  among  you,.'rp    O7'tL  El'  pte',  /ti.  bTErEppOl'    r TYE6           otap'   t thtlhink beyonduwhat
tohim  being among  you,  not  to think above  beyond what Ihe  ught to think; but to
think so as to be sosBFI
E     o -poI, ei,  ah.~a dcppo~rqvEL   ELI To   t ",    MINDED, as GoD to Each
ttbehovestothink,  but   tothinkinorderthattobeofsoundmind,   itiuNDED, as  O Measure o
distributed a Measure of
bErcarTqo   Ws 6  OEos  epptIoEe  AeTrpo~  7rTorreWS,. Faith.
to ech one  as the  God    divided   a measure    offaith.      4 For, tjust as in One
4                     e                                      Body we have many MemKaOa'rep yap erl ELt o'F.eaTL jeeX7I TroXha eXO- hers, but all the MEMBEIRS
Just as   for  in one   body  members members   many  we have not te SAME  ction;
Fty, T           e a ToE E rrE,  7rVTa OT    0 v  av'r*tl   EXEL;, so $ we, the  MANY,
have,  the but members   all    not the    same    has  arc One Body in Christ,
rpat ~ 5 o'UTWCOS  0o  rwo/XOL A   E'  OCeWa    e6rYEJ  ElY  and IND. TDUALLY M/lemoperation;   thus   the   maony   one   body   we are   in bers'each otler.
G    Now hasing differ-.
Xpr'rTT, 6 5e KcaO' eLs, aX,\oa wv 4eeX-A.  6EXoov-  ent gracious gifts, accordAnointed, the but each one,  of each other members.  Having ing'-O THIAT FAVOR which
TrEs oE xap.iaTe a   icarsa  -r4l XaPzL Tr-l' 5o0ELc- iS IMPARTED  to uS;-tif
but gracious gifts accordingto the   favor  that   having Prophecy, speak according
to the ANALOGY of the
o'av    lMPY  ataOopa    etyre  rpoOrEr7TLaL,    tcKaa  FAITH;
beengiventous ofdifferentkinds; if    prophets,  accordingto    7  or if a Service, per~T7v  avaXoyLav c  r7s 7r'T 0LSTE I7S ELTE saKcollav, El form  that SERVICE.  The
the    analogy   of the   faith;       if     service,   in  TEACHER, in the TEACHrn  iaicovza- eirE o MaoicW    ~EY~rr         ING;'in? 3LaifOvLay  ELTE  6 ~LeagW l',  El      3L3aoeKaXLe
the   service;    if the teaching,   in the  act of teaching;   8 t   the EXHORTB, iet
the  EXHORTATION.  Let
ELTE  6'rapcarta'wv, EY'r  7rTapartX9h7 lE   6 /ETratL- the DISTRIBUTOR, act with
if the  exhorting,  in the   exhortation;  the       one IDisinterestedness;    th e
oovs, El' a o7orAOTqTL  6 irpo0lCTafLEVOS, El' awO o81   PRESIDENT,  with   Diligiving, with  simplicity;  the   one presiding,  with diligence;  gence; the SYMPATHIZER,
with Cheerfulness.
b  eXEco.y,  el tXapo'Tr1 L.   9'H  aTyaTr7, avv7ro-    9   Let LOVE  be  unthe onepitying,ewith cheerfulness.  The  love,    unfeigned;
feigned. Detestthe EVIL;
pLTOS'  a7roTrvyoVr Tes Tro o7rOV7po0, KcoXXwcxeovo  adhereto the GOO-D.
detesting    the     evil,        adhering       10  t With BROTHERLY
7Tf   aya0c.  10rp ITa7 tPXeENA.t,  Els  aXX7h ovus KINDNESS  towards  each
to the  good;     inthe brotherely kindness,towards each otheer  other be tenderly affection/1 LAoOG'T0op'yof 1 7 T7I u TLul cAA7Aot   Tpo717ov/.e~l'OL   ate;  in HoNOR preferring
r      7Pt oo'Top Lot'  T~/ Tt/~FI   aXXrovs 7rpolyovpE'o c'
tender affections; in the honor   sach other    going before;    one another.
VATICAN MlANUSCRIPT. —2. of you-omit.
2. 1 Pet. i. 14; 1 John ii. 15.     + 2. Eph. iv. 23: Col. iii. 10.     $ 2. liph. v. 10,
17.        t 3. Rom. xi. 20.        t 4. 1 Cor. xii. 12; Eph. iv. 6.         5. 1 Corx.x. 17;
xii. 20, 27; Eph. i. 23; iv. 25.   I 6. 1 Cor. xii. 4; 1 Pet. iv. 10, 11.   I 6. 1 Cor. xii.
1(0, 28; xiii. 2; xiv. 1,,.    1  8. 1 Cor. xiv. 3..r. 1 Tim  i. 5. 5   10. Hetb
xiii. 1;   Pet i. 22; ii. 17; iii.; 2et i.   7   10Pet.
$10o 1 Petj v.5,




map. 1: 11.1                      ROMANS.                               C[6ap. 13: 1.
11  7r o   yrovt7 /U.  OKYrVpO'  TW  7rVeuaT    EoYTres    11 In DUTYbe not slotlion the industry  not idle ones; in the    spirit  beingfervent; ful.  In the SPIRIT be fer.'79)  KaLPc9 aoVUAEOP7TES- 12.B  E           XrLb   XaIPOVTES   vent, * serving thle LORD.
in the season    serving;      in the   hope    rejoicing;      12   In the  HOPE  be
T?  OAIEL v7r7O/EfOY TES'rp7 rpoaevX?rpo  Kap-   joyful;  }in  AFFLICTION
in the affliction  being patient;  inthe   prayer  constantly pttient;, in PRAYER per~ rpoVY'es. 13'ats XpemLs rWt, aT/WY KOIYWVOv- severing.
attending;      to the  wants  of the holy     ones        c           ontributing to the
TFS'  7r7/  )LzAoKOelyiav  aLOKOVTYES.  14 EvAO7eTE.  WANTS of the SAINTS,the kindness to strangers following.     Bless you    $ pllusuinlg HOSIPITAL' Y.
-14  $uhless   THOSE v hO
Tous    feWK TovTas  *[iLyas' j   eUVXOyeLre, KaL 7l-7  PERSECUTE  you;  bless
those    persecuting      [you;]      bless you,         and  not anlcurse not.
KcaTapaTe E      15Xalperv   ILETa   XaRpovTWV,   ca,          15  $ Rejoice  with  the
curse you.      To rejoice   with   rejoicing o        d  oyfes d l, and weep with the
KXratEtv  UeTa KcXaroYTWV.   16 To           or70  ElS  aXXAA- porrowful.
to weep   with   weeping ones.     The same for each other    16  tBe  of the sAME
4ovs dppovovvwrEse'.7'                                 Disposition  towards each
Aous  /pw e7, a        iAa  epovovPT~ES, othler.  Regard  not   aGnI
minding;    notthethings high        minding,     toingr  but  confclm  yourthings, but conform  youraA.a'rots'rsaRetrols   o'vvaralyouecvo.    Mr7  selvesto the lowly..+Do
but    to the    low ones       conform yourselves.      t not    become wise in your
yLvEfOE (ppovxupot -7ap' kav-rots.   17 M773EVL Kattov  own estinlaton.
become you   wise    with  yourselves.     To no one  evil      17 $ To no one return
avrTL   Kaicco   ayro&l8ove'sS   wprovoOV.Lyevo L   Ka-  Evil for Evil.: Provlde
in return for evil  giving back;        providing  honorable honorable  things  in  the
Aa      FPW^TLOy T7rayTwfv av0pw  iwy  18 es   5Vra7op  presence of All Men.
things  in presence   of all    men;          if    ablee, on 
part, $ live peaceably with
To  e~  V/jtw, Ue TCt crav'rwv avOpc,7r_  p ELp77Vevov- All Men;
thatfrom  of you, with      all       men      being atpeace;    19.not avenging You;
Tres'  O9:avr'ovs EfCiKOVOrTES, ayaTr7oTs  aAXa  selves, Beloved, but give
not yourselves   avenging,    beloved ones,   but   Place to thle WRATH  [of
5oTE   ro7rOF  TJ   opTP7 r     YEYPar7  al ryap    Ejeot  God;] forithasbeen writ.
give you aplace to the wratk; ithas been written for;   To me ten, I" Vengeance belongs
cEK-LK77t-qs (Y       ayvTarohawaf,   AEwEI  K                "to me; I  will repay,"
EyfZKS~S   (70a) vavooffXX    Ae    Kvproe     says the Lord.
ven geance;      I       will repay,       nays      Lord.
2GEa    1 ou0   reiv'   o EXpos r o0, iziw/ei   avTrov'    20 Therefore,$ "ifthine
If thereforemayhungerthe enemy ofthee,dothoufeed him;   "NEMY  is hungry, give
"Ihim food; if he is
av      o a,         o7rSTtE    avTrov.      oUTO             e yap  "thlirsty, give him  drink;
if  he may thirst, give drihk to   him.     This       for'for, doing this, thou wilt
wroetw, aOpatcas 7rvpvs OcOepevte'Eta  7ry r    Ir E Kqea-  "heap Coals of Fire on his
doing,     coals    of fire  thou wiltpile on  the    head   H;EAD."
An/v avrov.   21 M1  V7CM  v170o TOKU KfaKov, aAAa    21 Be not subdued by
of him.     Not beovercomeby   the   evil,       but  EVIL, but subdue  TVIL by
YItca   Ev Tq) ayaOdo TO 10aKCON.                             GOOD.
overcomeby the   good   the  evil.
KE+   ry'. 13.0~ CHAPTER  XIII.
KE4,.  -y'. 13.
1 Let Every person + be
1la~ca  %vX'7 EfovOtas  7repEXovoals by7roTafr-  submissive to the superior
Elvery  soul  to authorities   being above    let besub- Authorities;  t for  there
a Eow.   Ouv yap EaTiF rEovnoa ei ueA7  arro Oeov' is not an Authority, except
missive.    Not for    is   authority  if not from   God;  from   God;  and  THOSE
~ VATICAN  IANrvSCaIPT.-11. serving the LoaD.          14. you-omit.
t 12. Phil. iii. 1; iv. 4; Heb. iii. 6.  t 12. Heb. x. 36; xii. 1.      1 12. Col. iv. 2;
Eph. vi. 18; 1 Thess. i. 17.     t 13. Heb. vi. 10; xiii. 10; 1 John iii. 17.   f 13. Heb.
xiii. 2.     t 14. Matt. v. 44; 1 Pet ii. 23- iii. 9.   $ 15. 1 Cor. xii. 26.   t 16. Rom.
xv. 15.        [ 16. Prov. iii. 7.      1 17. Matt. v. 39; 1 Thess. v. 15.;      17. 2 Cor.
viii. 21.       t 18. Heb. xii. 14.       I 19. Prov. xxiv. 29.       g 19. Dent. xxxii. 35.
$ 20. Prov. xxv. 21, 22.   t 1. Tit.. iii.; IPet. ii.. $ 1. Dan. ii. 21; iv. 32; Johntxix.11.




R OMANS.                              ctp.     Isl: i.
at  ae ovcra,  7ro Oeov TreV ayTYIe'aL Eotv,.'            Xs- TEXISTNG  have  been  ar
thoseand being, under God having been arranged are.     So ranged under GoD;
2 so that he who setf's o     a0Lrrr o ~o0er~oOE'rT) EegOVtPLia') T7rov himself in  opposition t:ihe one otting himselfin oppositiontotheauthority, tothe ofthe the AUTIORITY, opposee
OeoV   taToayp  avGEOT7TlCESY   of 5E  aROETT7.9Co- the INSTITUTION of GOD;
God  institution  has beenopposed; they but havingbeen ctin  and thc  OPPONENTS will
T res,         T:av'or.    0   yap ap- procure  Punishment fof
TSr,  Eaurois tcpa A  o~vTal.       i eyap ap- themselves.
opposition, to themselves judgment will receive.  The for  rul-    For RULERS are 
3  For RUIERS   are not
XO7TEs oVSc C~LOt (PO,30  STWO  ayaOwo epYwyo, aAAa  a terror *to a GOOD Work,
ers      not  are  a terror ofthe   good   works,   but  but to an EVIL.  And dost
TW7   KcaKWy.  OEAeLS oe 71  OP,(oetaOal  7T71Y  eTov- thou wish not to be afraid
of the evil ones. Wishestthouandnot    to fear    the  autho- of the AuTHORITY? IDo
GOOD, and thou shalt have'ares'; TO  ayaOov  wroel-'  Kar    etES   eratoo:        Praise, from it;
rity?   the    good   do thou; andthouvilthave praise from        f   he is God's Ser4 for he is God's SeravnTis  4 oeOV  yap    acsKovos  EOTlr,  aot ELS  TO  vantfor thy *Good.  But
her;     of God  for   aservant   heis, to thee' for  the if thou do EVIL, be afraid;
a-yaOov.   Ea  8e Tro  ica Kov?OL?7s,  too,8l  OU  for hc bears the swoRD
good.       If but the    evil thou shouldst do, fertho  not not in vain  sinCe hlie is
God',  avenging   Servant
-yap  lKa T1V } aXalxpa P    popEpS  Oeov   -yap atLco- for Wrath on  him  doing
for in vain the    eword    hebears; of God  for   a servant EVIL.
YsO CEtrTIt, fECOasCS fES Opy377  T9  TO KaKoV 0 rpaao-   65 Terefore it is necesbeci, anavenger for wrath tbhimthe   evil  practio- sary  to  be  subordinate,
or'fr.   5  to    avayKt7]   v7roraoeroraa:sC ov  not only on account of the
ing.      Wherefore  necessity      to be submissive,    not WRATH, l) ut also on account of CONSCIENCE.
[500V05  86a  TrllT op')7V, aXka Katl  ra Trr  0v)-   G  Vor on this account
onlyonaccountofthe wrath,    but also onaccountofthe con- alo you pa  Taxes; bealso rou pay Taxes; heYt187loYv.  6 Ala   TOvTo yap icat dopovS 7TEAEL- cauu they are God's pubscienee.    On account of this   for also  taxes       pay lie  Ministers,  constantly
TE' AXEt0vop0yoL  yap Oeov EtotO,   ELS  av70.TOUTo  attending   to  this  very
you; pubic ministers for of Godtheyare,  to  same    this  thing.
7rpooiKaprepovnTes.   7 A7roo0e   *[ov,]'ratrt   7    Render,  therefore,
eonstantly attending.       Render    [therefore]   toall to  all tlheir  DUEs;  to
sras otpeXas'       TC   TOP (POO, TOP (IPop5P       T    wHOM  TAX is due, TAX;
7ro,  dolpo}, f7o, (PopoY'    7ry  to WHnoM   CUSTOM,  CUSthe   duos;    to him  the   tax,   the   tax;   to him                            U
TOqM, to  WHOM   FEAR,
To 7TE~os, TO TEXOS'  TW  TOO  0o,8130, TOO (poBo' o   FEAR; to WHOM  HtONOR,
the reotom, the eustom; to him  the   fear,  the   fear;   HONOR.
rtw    T'77r  Tt.lv, 77r1   7,r/TL.   8 M1/eVt /A 2eY        3 Owe Nothing to any
tohim  the   honor,  the   honor.        To no one  nothing one-ulless LOVE to eaci
other;   for  t HE   who
O4pfIAeTE,   1l [77  TO  aAi70Xovs aCya7rcv 0''oap  LOV2Fr, ANOTHER has fulowe you,   if  not that  each other you should love; the  for  filled tho Law.
azyairwv'Too  ETEpo,  uoyso 7'Erer7lpWc-e.  9 To    9  For this,  + "Thou
loving    the    other,      alaw    has fulfilled.  That "shalt not commit adul.
yap- On!eotXEvnEELs          Ou          (PovemUy'ls. "tery,  Thou  shalt  not
~or; TNotthoushalt commitadultery; Notthoushaltcommitnmurder;,   commit  murder,  Thou
"shalt  not  steal, Thou
Ov   KAXEZeis-   OVU     Er0tLvut1) EOisL'  Kcat        TLs  "shalt not covet," and il
Not thou shalt steal; Not    thou shalt covet;  and  if  any Any Other Commandment,
TF'pea e'7OoX?, tE'toy'c. 7To Xo7yqT aatct1aXaa- it is briefly summed up in
other commandment, in  this  the   vord  it ia brought unde  Thi4?RECEPT, namely,
* VAT. bMAUScn IPrT.-3. a GooD Work, but to an BVIL.   4. Good.   7. therefore-omit.
3. 1 Pet. i. 14 iii. 13.     +. 1  Pet. ii. 19.      V7. Matt. xxii. 21; Mark xii. 17
Luke xx. 25.       t 8. Gal. v. 14; Col. iii. 14; 1  L  *; James ii. 8        J 9, Eo4,
Ix. 1; ieut. v. 17; Matt. *xix. I



64p. 1s: 10.3                     ROMANS.                                ecP.14: 4
5VTat, EV'ToW  Ayar7qOELs'Tror 7Wr71rtLP         ov   s 1"Thou  shalt  love  thu
ncohead, in  this;  Thoushaltlove  the   neighbor of thee  as "NEIGHBO, aethyself."
10 Lov  t tothe ESnrG.'
EavuTOV    10 ~H  a'yar7  Tro  7r.lAro 10   Kcacov  ovtc BOR   works   no   Evil;
thyself.     The   love  to the  neighbor    evil    not      LOVE, then, is the FulEp-yacSra-  7~rArlpwua ovv  volov n a-ya7r-1  11 Kait filling ao thE  Law.
works;     afulfilling  then  of law  the  love.    And   t1  AnC do ftil, knovw.
r   ing the SEASON, That it is
trhoiyo   eLoTreS Toy  Katpov,  6or   cfpa  7,Las LE 7)  alreadythc Hour forus ta
thia,   knowing  the   season,  that an hour  us  el.oadl, wake up irom  Sleep; foe
Et i7rvovu eyepd71vat~  (vvv yap ey'yv'rspo0v  i17tfo   now  is  Our SALVATION
outof sleep  to be aroused;  (now for    nearer        ofus  nearer than when we bU.
71 0'WT71pta, 71 bTE E7rL0reUvrateEL'        12 7 Jvr 7rpoE- lieved.
the salvation, than when    we believed;   the night   is far   12 The NIGHT is far advanecd, and the DAY has
Koaev  r),     E rJj)epa 71yyLKEYt )  a7roOWpeeLa    our approached; Twe should,
advanced, the and   day has approached;) we should put offtherefore thereforc, lay  aside  the
ra ep'ya TOv aKoTo0Ss, tcaL EY8va Jlfe0a a a  7rAcs WORKS of DARKNESS, and
the works ofthe darkness,  and   shouldputon   the weapons   should put on the ARMOR
ofLIGHT.
~Or (4PlWoS.   13'Q2s ey 7Lepa,, evU'X71ltowY  s 7repL-    13 As in the Day, I we
ef the light.       As in    day,       decently         we should walkbecomingly;
not in Revelries and
7ra'71ruwftely, 17) KCopLOts reat  LEOats, /L7  lcotTraLs Carousings; not in Whoreshould walk,    not in revelings and in drinkings,notin horedoms  doms and  Debaucheries;
Kat  ateAyseaLts,  /17)  EpLt icat  C7Xcp-  14 aAA3 not in * Strifes and Envy.,
and  in debaucheries,  not in strife and  in rage;     but  ings;
eVevnragoe TrOV KVPplO  I7rOVY  XplrTve    scatL 77rs           14 but T put you on the
put you on   the   Lord      Jesus    Anointed   and ofthe    ANOINTED   Jesus, and
o  make  no  Provision  for
o-apKaos 7rpovoLav uarl 7roatetrOe eas sr,9evtaso            the Lusts of the FLESH.
fesh    provision  not  makeyou  for    lusta.
KCHAPTER XIV.
KE4. t6". 14.'Tov as aasousce'vv 7ra          g   ES, ponay-    1 Now t receive to yo
~~~The but 5  w  tothe fla selves the  WEAr  in the
The but    nweak       in the   faith,     take to yotz- FAITH; not, however, for
ereaOe,  J71  eaS  LtatKpt'~tES    taXoyto'1!i.       2'Os Doubtful Reasonings.
selves,   not  for    differences    of reasoningo.     Who    2 One, indeed, believ 8s
ElV  rLtrTrE-VEt  epastsEy  lraVta-a    o  8e   ao0eseov  he may eat all things; but,he WEAK eats Vegetables
indeed  believes    to eat   allthings; the  but onobeingwe              eats   egeta
only.
ayxavsa fr~ses,   0'8  EOeOwe   rose /U7)  E(rtovsra    3  Let  not HIme    who
hhrbs     eats.      The one eating,  the  not   one eating
EATS  despise  Him   who.g   EovOevet'rCOt~ sa5 t u  1x eolW, TOV  eo01OtovTa  EATS  not;  and  let not
xot     despise;     and the not  eating,  the   one eating   HIM  who EATS not cont/1.  ApilperTw'   O6  EoS   yap   avrroa     7rpo-eXa- demn mIs who EATS; for
not    judge;    the   God   for    him            receivedto GoD received him.
B13Fo.   4  v'rS et o  KEpvleV aXAo-rptov c OlEe-   4 Who art THOU  CON~himself.   Thou who art the judging belongingtoanother household DEMN1NG the Domestic of
Another?  To  his  OwN
7);       CtS f  tfy KVPIOV a'Tr'tEL 71 qrl7rreL'   srrae71- Master he stands or falls;
servant? to the- own   lord   hestnds or hefalls;   he shal an d he salltands or  be made to
c-Trat       6e' 8vva'rs'yap eTr'rV 6o eos 0Tr71)a0t stand, for * GOD is able to
nradeto stand and;    able    for   is  the Godtomakestand make him stand..  VATICAN MANUSCRBIPT.-13. Strifes and Envyings.          14. AkNOINTED Jesus.       4
toe LORD.
-: 9. Lev. xix. 18; liatt. xxii. 39; 3lark xii. 31; Gal. v.14; James ii. 8. 8   10. M1latt.
xxii. 40.      t 11. 1 Cor. xv. 34; Eph. v. 14; 1 Thess. v. 5, 6.     t 12. Eph. v. 11  CoL
iii..    t 12. Eph. vi. 13; 1 Thess. v. 8.   1 13. Phil. iv. 8; 1 Thess. iv. 12; 1 Pet. ii. 12.
113. -1 Pet. iv. 8.      $ 14. Ep1l. iv. 24; Coliii.10.        1 14. Gal. v. 16  l Pet, ii. 1L)
3. a1' i. xtv.1, 7; 1 Cor. viii.  11; ix. 22.




Miap. 14:.3                      ROMANS.                              tiap 14: 16.
aU'roy.'Os,e'EP   KptVC EL?lgepCa' rap' ijSepavr,    5 t One indeed csteemr
him.       Onoeindeed esteems    aday  from       aday,    one Da- hetter than  ano.
ther Day;  but  anothei
6s     Se  icpiv-e 7raorap 72Eepao'  CKaOTGSo s     E    r Tc2  esteCmn   Every Day. Let
another but esteems eteem    every  day;    ach    in  the each on  bc fully assured
Lcpw   Got  7rrripoq5opetGoe0.      G        I(pOVC SJp  Tpo V T7'  i ol  oNMind.
own   mind   let be fully aseured.   Rc    minding    the    a  HE  who mINDS the
7,'Jcepas, scpp e, po~e  *[lcal cJ e.m   - ( es'  r    DAY'  minds  it  for the
day,   to Lord   minds;    [and  cnota   minding   the  Lord; and HEn  who mIJDs
Iot the DAY, minds it not
i7ucepa,, Kvpto2 ou m  ppop rc.]   Kam  6  oOr~twe, rcvpsp,  feo  the  Lord.  And  oei
day,   to Lord not   minds.]    And he  cating,  to Lord W!O EATS, eats in regard
E~0edt,  evxapLoTreL yap  Tr(  OeT' sCra   6  /Au  Eo'-  tothe Lord, for the gives
eats,   hogivesthanks  for tothe God;  and he not  eat- thanks to GoD; and HE
iC0s, KICVpLr oVrC EoreLZ, KcaL evXapW-rfet TTw  0ec. N}who EATS not, eats not in
Ing,   to Lord not   eats,  and hc gives chanI   o   the God. regard to  the Lord, and
7 OuVEss'yap yceo eaVrc   07, taar  OvsEIS atvs  gives thanks to GOD.
IZ                                     WOrta5,a,,:oT  7  For $no one of us
No one   for  of you to himself lives, and no one to himaelf lives for Himself, and no
a7roOP-00oKeL.   8 Ea,'re'yap  cwted,, Tr4p  c pl4v  one dies for Himself;
dies.           If  both  for   we live, tothe   Lord    8 for both, if we live,
WeFY'  cEaY   T6 aGroO5v7al KW/V', T, i KvicptT aroO- we live for the LORD, and
welive;  if and         we die,      to the  Lord        we if we die, we die for the
LORn; whether, therefore,
srlD GKo/oes.   Eas' Te ouVs ttee' eat're asroOvrlo w- we live, or die, we are the
die.            If boththerefore welive, if  and      we die, LORD'S.
1KgzUEVt,  To    i KvptoV   OcCLEV.   9EtS'ro'ro  Tyap    9 tFor Christ died and
of the   Lord    we are.      To     this    for  lived for this end, that  hlie
Xpitoros  *[rKat]  a7reOaavE   cat Eclrrc5,  Eva tcat might rule over both the
Anointed    [both]     died    and    lived,  or that both Dead and the Living.
VEKcpcW ce Scat ~CouV-Ws IMs-                  10 But tlou, why dost
KPu CiL  e g.0 KP OE %10, E,'T  KPI- thou condemn  thy  BRoof dead ones and  living he might be lord.   Thou but, why judgest THER? or why dost ttlj  a
V5S'roy' aeXhpoo  otov; 71 Kaat ov,  rLt EsovOFVes despise   thy  BROTHER?
the    brother  of thee? or also thou, why settest at nought f for we shall all be placed
Tos   aeXq)ov    Cott; 7raYres  yap irapa'qrr0lropYOa  before the TRIBUNAL  Of
the       brother of thee  a       for   shall stand before    C TS
11 For it has been writT-T   BTuaTrr    srOU  XpiTurov.   11 re'ypasrai'yapf  ten, + "      live, says the
the judgment-seat of the   Anointed.    It hao been written for;  "Lord, Because  to  Me
cW  e'yco, Ae'ye  Kvptos,  o'st  Ectot icaueELC 7rav  "shall bend Every Knee,,,0.  I,      sayo    Lord,  becausetome Bhallbend   every   and Every Tongue shall'T~osvve, Kati 7raes-a'yAwXo~Va  e*ptofXi'y710reTa1 f    " confess to Go."
Anee,  and   every    tongue          shall confess    to the   12  E: ach  one  of us,
Opo,   12Apa * iov,  Eicaos-oS  mCes'   repr  Eav- therefore, shall * give an
God.        So     [then]  each one   ofus concerning  him- Account concerning himself to GoD.
Tro    AGo'yo'  awcrEs   Op   OEp.   13 MrIKEcrT   ov,
an account shall give to the  God.     Nolongertherefore    13 No longer, then, we
should judge each other;
aNA7loua icp  s'~cvuEs"  aAXa TOVOG  iKpcvare taX- but judge you this rather,
each other we shouldjudge;  but    this   judge you   rather, $ not TO PLACE  a StumAoy, To /AS? TSOevat 7rpooKoyepa'rp aEAX(qbp  *[/7 bling-block before a BBOthat not toplaco astumbling-blocktotho brother    [or THEE..
artcavsaxos,]   14 06a,a           7at TrS7rStSrat es Kv i tq    14  I know, and  have
a cause offall.]     Ihknow, andhave beenparsuadedin  Lord   been assured by the Lord
VATICA  3 MANUscrIPT. —O. and HE who mIDNzs not the DAY, minds it not for the Lord
-omit.   9. both —omit.    12. then-omit.    12. render an Account.          13. or a cause
of all-omit.
- 5. Gal. iv. 10; Col.ii.la.        6. 1 Cor. x. 31; 1 Tim. iv.  7.1 Cor. vi. 19,
20; Gal. ii. 20; 1 Thess. v. 10; 1 Pet. iv. 2.    t 9. 2 Cor. v 15     9. Acts x. 56.
10. Matt. xxv. 31, 32; Acts x. 42; xvii. 31; 2 Cor. v. 10; Jude 14 15.     I 11. Isa. xlv.
5; Phil. il. 0.        12. Matt. xii. B;6 Gal. vi. 5; I Pot. iv. 5.    t 18s. 1 tor. viii. 9, 13; x,. -2.




.Cap. 14 l56.]                  ROMANS&                            Cfaap. 14: 23.
IT7/~ov, o'rt oU$Ev  tKOItOYV  t' ae0ov9 ~E /1    rTC  Jesus, +That nothing  is
Jesus,  that nothing common throughitself,  if nottohim  commo           n of itself; yet -ta
HIII   who  REGARDS  anyAoy0o   zLecfP   Tl  KOILYO   ELYvat,  EKetLTP  KOtVOy' thing to be common, to
regarding anything common  to be,   to him    common; tim it is common.
16 Et oe BLa  BpcwuaOca     6 acEtsfos   nov  XV7TELraT,   15 But if, through thy
if but through  food  the  brother  of thee  is grieved,  Food, thy  B/ROTHIER  i8
ovKE'rtL Kasa  ayax77vy 7rept7raTelS.   My  - r. Bpw- grieved, thou walkest no
no longeraccording to love   dost thou walk.   Notwitt;the food longer according to Love.:Do not, with thy rooD,
/artl OaOV  EKELVo,r a7roAXve, v7rep  ob  Xptrsoo   ruin tim on whose behall
of thee   him   do thou destroy, on behalf ofwhom Anointed Cuirist died.
a7reOave.  16Mr7,8XaqVye0aeoow   ovv  v,uo'Tro    16 Let not, then, Your
died.       Not  letbeevil poken of therefore of you  the GOOD l)e evil spoken of.
a-yaOov.  17 Ov yap  eowv' rJ 1aLELa  TOV OEOV    17 For the OllGDOno M  Of
good.       Not for   is  the  kingdomn  of the  God  GOD  is  not  F'ood  and
Drink, but Righteousness,
fBpceos Eat wroaos, aXAa b8ttfaLoo'v7   Nat  Ltp9r7yr   and Peace, and Joy in a
eating   and drinking,  but   righteousness  and   peace   holy Spirit;
Kal Xapa er rPev/JaT  a't &ysp' s 6  yap  eo'rovT'oq    18 for HE who in this
and  joy  in    spirit   holy;    he for  in   this   SERVES  the  ANOINTED
vow0EVUt   TreP XpoLon   ElGvaPE7OTUS  Tr&  OEW   ical one, is lwell-pleasing  to
doingservice for the Anointed,  well-pleasing to the God, and GOD, and  approve   by
MEN.
8OKs10os   rOLs aYOpcoWroiS.  19Apa ovV'Ta  Trrs    19 $So then we should
approved   by the    men.           So  thenthe thingsofthe porsue  the  THITNGS  of
ELPksIS BLWKW/LEV, Kat  T'-a'rq  olOo1o0/s7S'rIOjS  PEACE, and  THIONGS for
peace we should pursue, andthethings ofthe building up    fthat + the EDIFICATION of each
eis aXXrlovs.  20 Mf,ve'ceKEv ppw/Ca'os KaraXve  other.
for  each other.      Notonaccount   offood    demolish      20 Do not, on account
of Food, demolish the'ro epyo tov' t  o eov.  rlavTra /e~V RcaOapa'    aXha  woaofGOD.  Alltilings
the  work ofthe  God.  Allthings indeed   pure;      Sut  isdeed are pure, but Evil
caKOs'rep a'OpwcrT'rTp  8ta  wrpootcouepa'roS   (r- to THAT MBAN who EATS
evil  forthe   man  for thatthrough astambling-ilock   eat- so as to cause stumbling.
Oiost.  2l Kair To /A- 4ay-E Vp E, /A77/E'rIEs'   21 Itis good not to EAT
ing.          Good  the not  to eat  flesh,  nor todrink  IFlenh, nor to drink Wine,
nor to  do any thing by
otlYos, o/77e Ev'eP  I aseXeos  aou  wrpoe'0o7r'ret, Nwhich thy BROTHER stmwine,   nor  by which the  brother ofthee    stumble,    bles, or is ensnared, or is
7  o-Kaveaaxe'ra,  77  cevoeoetL.  22 YU           -or-rT    weakened.
or     is ensnared,     or is weakened.   Thou    faith      22 * TbOlU   hast Faith;..XELS~    ca-ra  aTCau'rov eXE EVW7,o,    roU  OFO. withrespect to thyself hold
hast;  according to  thyself  holdit in presence of the  God.  it fat in the pesence of
GoD.  + HTappy is sE who
MaKaptos 6 /07~7 Kpt'VW, EaVT'ro  EV''p SBOKIaaetl.  does not CONDEMN himBlessed  he not judging   himself in  what  h:approves.  self in what le  approveso
23 0 oes &L/aKPILoeEoS, eav    a-?ayp,  ioasaeKscp-    23 But HY, who makes a
He but discerning a difference, if he should eat,  has been con- DISTINCTION, if he should
rt svsiC esc 7r K    orl d  iros'   be  6  ovc  es  eat, is condemned; be-'rat,  OT  ovC E 7;OteDewS'   ral, aE  b    OVIC K  causeit is not from  Condemned, because not from   faith; every thing andwhichnot from  viction;  and  every  act
lLsE'reS, atCaprta ers'T,. t                               which is not from  Convic.
faith,      &iD      is.                                tion, is a Sin. f
* VATICAN MANA8uscarIT.-22. The Faith which thou hast, have tl)o Ut to thyself.
t 23. Griesbach inserts here the doxology found Rom. xvi. 25-27; but as it is not authorized by the Vatican MS., nor by the most ancient versions, the Greek text-has been transferred to its proper place. It may be proper to observe that Grotius, Hammond, Mill,
Wetstein, Matthie, Knatchbull and Clarle approve of its insertion here; while on the other
hand, Knapp, Estius, Macknight, Bloomfield, Stuart, Lachmann, Tischendorf, &ec., do not
approve ot the transposition.
+ 14. 1 Cop. x. 25; 1 Tim. iv. 4; Titus i. 15.    14 1   r. viii. 7,10.. 1 Cor. viii. 7,10.  15. 1 Cor.
viii. 11      $ 19. Psa. xxiriv. 1; Xii. 18.   t 19. Rom. xv. 2; 1 Cor. xiv. 12; 1 Thess.
rVI. 1        21. 1 Cor. viii. 13,. 22. 1 John iii. 1l.




C.iaplS -.                        ROMANS.                               [5Ia.5: So
KEd.  Le'.   15.                      I       CHAPTER XV.
I Now +tee, the STRONG,
lOSPELoU/eV Be It.IS z    1  oVu vaotL Ta  arOvE         are bound to bear the + n
Are bound   and  we   the strong ones the   infirmities are bud to bear the sWEA
FIRMtEITIES of the wEAKx,
zara T'r,       a vvaTcOUa7     ]acoTar eiv,   Kal tz[;7  EavTots and not to seek to please
of those without strength  to bear,    and not ourselves  Ourselves.
apEO'KC-IV'   EIaO~'TSO'/ACVV T(P 7r~qa-iv2   Let each one of us
apC r'  1te''rcr 1rAI oe apeice'    please his NEIGHBOR, SO
to please;   each one   of us to the neighbor   let please   far as is GOOD for EdificaEIs Tr   aTyaoSF  irpos  o0Ko1 o0tel.   3Kal yap  o tion;
for the    good      to    building up.      Also  for the   3 $ for even the ANOINTEra  one  sought  not  to
XprT'roS   OUX eavU's   lpCEECv, plAA, KacOas   y'y-  lease Himself, but, as it
Anointed one not himself  pleased,   but,      as      it has     been   ritten, 
has been written, $"The
paerrTar   0   O lELCtLOTlt     TOW'   OveltSLoVrWc       OE', C  REPROACHES   of THOSE
been wrltten; The   reproaches  of those   reproaching    thee, "who REPROACHED  thee
5E4rrC-reo-oaepr'   *e.4          e rs      "FELL on me."
e7re7rEoV  E7rT  EALE.'06a        yap'C~rpole-       4  $  or  *what things
fell      on    me. As manythings as  for      wasfore   wereas [fore  written  for
Typa1tb7, eCs T77lV a/xeepal bloaoKaAtaR:*[7rpo]e- ouR   Instruction,   were,written,  for the      our       instruction      was [fore] written that we through
the PATIENCE  and * the
ypaf~,l'  21  Sa Ta E7s   b'ro[UorLERS teat'12  rapa- CONSOLATIO N    of   the
written; so thatthrough the    patience   and oithe   conso- SCPTUES mightpossess
KcXloCewS'rTwv'ypavC, T7   EAwrlba eXOOe'.  50   the ROPE.
lotion     of the  writings,  the    hope we might have. The    5 i And may the GOD
of that PATIENCE and that
oe Oeos Trls l'robeOe'IS S1at'rrlS 7atpaKXrloSews CONSOLATION give you
and God  of the   patience    and of the      consolation
the SASIS DISPOSITION to8t07       vttIv'TO  aUTo  (PpoVEIe' ev  -aAXXlXois, wards each other, accordmay give   toyou the   same tobe minded among eachother,  ing  to the Anointed  Jeca'ra     Xptr'rose  Irlrove,'  6 e'a  6oOuevlcaao    eY sus;
6 so that with one mind,
according to Anointed    Jesus;    that  with one mind  with    6 SO that withone mind,
and with One Mouth, you
eve  o-Toyat  o4atqe TreO  OeO'     Kaeat f 7raepa  TOV may glorify the GOD and
one   mouth you mayglorify the  God   and   father  of the Father of our LORD Jesus
KvpIov 7ltAwIV I-loov  XplOTov.   7Ato0   rpoo'Aa/-  Christ.
Lord   of us   Jesus   Anointed.  Wherefore  take to your-   7 Therefore kindly receive each other, even as
j~ae'EatOe aXX7AXovs, 6K                 Xpso'rs   rpoO-  the ANOINTED  one also
selves      each other,    as   also the Anointed   tooo kindly received tyou, to
Xae6rTo Bcas ELi Botae' OEov.   8 AE-YC ae, * [CI7. the Glory of God.
himself     us  for  glory  ofGod.       I say  but,    [Jo        * For I affirm, that
Yove] Xpl'oeV 3taKOVOV'oe'  TEVyeyee'7a rEpTroa    ls,    Jesus I Christ became a,us]    Anointed    a servant     became      ofcircumcision, Servant of the Circumcision, on  account of the
tirep      aXrlOeras OeoV,  ets  TO  3e,/3atcrat' ra   Truth of God, in order to
on behalf of   truth    of God, in order that  to confirm   the  CONFIRI the PROmSISS    Of
rKayy la I Tate''raT~pte'9 S      Se E~ e'7'      the FATHERS;
promises   ofthe   fathers;     the andnationsonaccountof   9  and that the  GENeXeovs   O al          V EOat  V IO,  Kaco    yeeypa         TILES should glorify GOD'roe' e' yyparr l  on account of Mercy; asit
mercy   to praise  the    God,      as  it          h        as  been written,  t" aeA,'roV'roe eofUoA.oY r7o/       al  tgote  eeV  e0,eOrt, " cause of this I will conBecause of this      I villonfess     tothee among nation,  "fess to thee among the
t VATICAN BEANUSCrIPT.-4. all things whatever were written.               4. fore —omit.
4. fore-omit.         4. through CONSOLATION of the scarPTUvES might have the nore  of
CONSOLATION.         7. us.       8. For.       8. Jesus —omit.
tI. Gal. vi. 1.     1. Rom. xiv. 1.   I 2. 1 Cor. ix. 15, 22; x. 24,33; xiii. 5; Phil. ii. 4, 5.
8. Matt. xxvi. 39; John v. 30; vi. 38.      1 3. Psa. lxix. 9.      I 4. liom. iv. 2., 24;
1 Cor. ix. 9, 10; x. 11; 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17.     t 5. Roei. xii. 16; 1 Cor. i. 10; Phil.iii. 1Si
t 8. Matt. xv. 24; John i. 11; Acts iii.         4, 26;. iii. 46.  5. P   xviii.




C7ap. 15: 10.3                   ROMANS.                              icrp. ]5: 18.
KaLt TrP OoUa't trotv  aXW.   10 Knat wratv Ae-yEt  " Nations, and sing to thy
and to the  name e  of thee sing praises.    And   again  it says;  " NAME."
10  And again it says,
Ev(ppaV0107Te   C-OV77, UECra rou  Aaou avrov.  11 Kat +cRejoice, you NATIONS,
Rejoice you   nations, with  the people  of him.      And ", with his PEOPLE."
wanAsv   AlcErT  TOt icUpiop  avraVfa   -ac  E OP9  ral   11 And again, +"Praise
again; Praise you  the   Lord     all   the nations,  and " the LonR, All NATIONS;
" and * extol him, All PEoE7ratcrEaare avTop 7rar'TES oL ANaol.  12 Kae 7raALt   " PLES."
extol you    him      all  the peoples.      And again      12  And  again  Isaialh
Hc'atas Xe'yel  Eriral' pSta Trov  IerOal, tcat  o  says,:" There  shall be
]saias   says;   Shallbethe root ofthe   Jesse,    and he "a ROOT of JESSE, even
" HE who shall STAND UP
asTo'raC.te, os apxetv eOvceO, er' avro  feOP/ eX7rt- "to rule Nations; in him
standing up   to rule   nations,  oc   him  nations   shall "shall Nations llope."
ovos',.        10    1E 1os   7s    e    os   wpp'             3 And may the Gon of
Oua~vG   13'O           OS oe  qg des   ~sE~rrios?rAt7pwo~a1 that HoP. * fully establish
hope.       The and   God of the    hope           to fill    you with   fully estalish
you with +All Joy and,tytas 7raor7s Xapas icaL Etpps'rls eC'rT7   7rtrrev Etr    Peace in  BELIEVING, in
you     all    ofjoy   and  of peacc  in the   believing,   order that you  may  A3*[EI        TO 7r ~ITEp1O`EVE1V, "aS]   EP Tr]   Eh? TLB L  BOUND in that HOPE, by
TO[es     w ~reptrareew   bas] evo'ry  EAyrtta  eV  the Energy  of the  holy
[in order that   to abound,    you]  in the    hope,    in Spirit.
3vatett  7rvev/aros  &ytov.  14 IIererol         Uat o   e,  114  And I am  assured,
power        ofspi'it      holy.  I have been persuaded but, my Bretllren, $ even iE mycac~eAtpos mo,  cac   avLTos  cEyau   wrept    c.)eWs, o6w   self, concerning you, that
brethren  of me, and   myself   I  concerning  you,   that peU also are full of Goodness, having  been  filled
tKa   avrot xeo''rot etoe  eyaaOwrvsls,  wrerwIApcW - with  * All KNOWI,EDGE,
also yourselves  full   you are   of goodness,    having hee    ing able also to admonycFvoi raor-ls  yvew(reWS, avyalevoL Ktac  aAvrlAovs  ish each other.
filled   all   of knowledge,   being able  also    each other   15 * Butt I have writtetr
sondEwEcts.      ToAerl~powpe.   v  oe   eypazot fN    lv,  to  you, with more freeto admoniest.        MIore boldly    but   I vrote   to you, dom, prtly as retuinding
yOU,  tlhrough THAT P'AaaeqL ot   tE, Caro  &epovs    cs w e7ra/vattgez1vo-tcwv vuabs, voa which has been Imabrethren,  from  of apart,  as     reminding          you,  PARTED to me* from  GoD,
8ta  7rv' XCapIv'r7lv  8oOetat   t0oe   V7ro rov Oeon,   16 in order to my BEthrough the  favor thathavingbeengiventoome by   the   God,  ING 4 a public Servant of
e16 fI  TO   itval t   E   etrovp7yo   Ilrnov  Xpto'wov   the *Anointed  Jesus  to
in order that to be  me  a public servant  of Jesus   Anointed  the GENTILES, ministermg
T~eNrs                          TOa Eev~ri,]  ipovptyoUE a    E   evatyyehov    the GLAD TIDINGS of GOD,
[for  the nations,] administering as apiestthe   glad tidings   that the OBLATION of the
GENTILES * might beconme
ron, Oeov,  cYVa  YE71'arasl s  wrpoopa  Trav  eCOMw    acceptable,  having  been
ofthe God, so that  maybe  the   oblation    ofthe   nations sanctified  by   the  holy
ev7rpOoeKc'ros,   7LriaaF'ri  f CYE  7rvevyaare  aytcw. Spirit.
swell-pleasing, having been sanctified by   a spirit  holy.  17  I  have,  therefore,
17 EXco oev    tcavXrrti   ev Xptr'ToW   I10oo           Tra  * cause of boasting in tile
Ihave tllenagroundforboastingin Anointed   Jesus thothings Anointed Jesus, as to the
wrpos Oeov  15 ov Tyap ToA7trc           XaEv A IP      co p THaINGS pertaining to Gol.
to    God;    not for Iwilldare  to speak anyofthocthings    18 For I will not preov  scawretpyaaeawro  Xpt1oTos   t' eltOV, ELe  v7ra-  sume to speak anytlling of
not w- orked out        Anointed through me,  for    obe- T what Christ did not work
~ VATICAN MA]oUSCrIPT.-11. let All the rEOPLES praise him.            13. fully establish
you with All Joy.           13. that you may ABOUND —omit.             14. All KNOWLEDGE.
15. But I have written.        15. from GOD.         16. Anointed Jesus.         16. to the
GENTILErS-omit.         16. might. become acceptable.       17. CAUsE OF BOASTING.
t 10. Deut. xxxii. 43.      I 11. Psa. cxvii. 1.       12. Isa. xi. 1,10; Rev. v. 5; xxii
t1.      t 13. Irmn. xii. 12 * xiv. 17.    I 14. 2 Pet. i. 12; 2 John ii. 21. ~   15. Rom.
i. 5; x i. 3; Gal. i. 15; Eph. iii. 7, 8.  -  16. Rom. xi. 13; Gal. ii. 7 —9  2 Tim. i. 11; Phil.
ii. 17.     I 18. Act. xxi. 15; Gal. ii. 8.




Chlap. 15. 1s                      ROMANS.                            (tChap. 15: 7
kzc  v e0vwv, Aoye,  rcat epyf9, Eylv reaetat/et wv    through  me,    for thle
drence of ntionsin word and  work,  by   power   of igns    Obedoeileeof the  Grntiles,
icat'rIpaTw*, 19ev  ruvaee 2rTsvE aa'os,* [&yO          ]  by Word ald by  Work'
Keg'z paq'wps @ f  ovyctlfE& ~rp~vlz'o;    woyov':  + h           bylePower of Signs all
end  otwonders,    by   power       ofspirit      (holy;]    Pbyt    ower of Signs 
Prodicics'
koarTe Ite aro'IEpovuoaA771 teat   dlXky, ueXp,'roy          19 ty lhe Energy of }lbo
so that me from    Jerusalem    and in a circuit, even to  the  Spirit; s6 that, front J erti
IAVpuptroV, %e7rA7jpwscevct'ae0  eUvaTyeh tsy:ov  salem, and in a Circuwt as
Illyricum,   to havefully set forth the    glad tidings:oft-he far as ILLYILICUMI, 1 1h:v
X~,6oUr~o''0 o7l'coe o'rA to    oea v.e2~th- fully set forth the  cGl.AD
AXporoui  ao'V'rc be  4pAoTUV)eVoV EVaneAl- T1DINGS of thoe AkNOli'To'
Anointed;     thus and      being ambitious    to announce 
one.'''
Cor-oat,   ovX  darov wvoeuaaeO     Xpluros,  ra. U77   20 And I was thus ambi.
glad tidings, not where   was named    Anointed, so that not tious to evangelize wlhere
car' ahAorplopr,O         ewov   orobog,   21 SAs, Christ was not named, t so
on     another       foundation  1 should build;      but,  that I might not build on!
Another's Foundation;
fctKaIs -yeypa~rfat'  Oir  ovisc as'a7yyeLA-' P1   21  but as it has been'
as  ithasbeenwrittenu; To those not   it wns told concerning'ritten,- " They shall see
UrTotu,.ooY7Cat6*     gat ol orKc aK7KIoas s,       o eVv3y0;9s  "to  whom  nothing  was
him,    shallree;  andthoeonot hadbeard,::( o hallunder-  "told concerninghim; and.           A Aeo   sctKar    E,tsoro/tO p  -,''r.c'" rwoAXka  " those who had not heard
ltand.   Whereflore alho    I wa hided the thiogs           "slall understand."
ee  n2 man  22 Wlherefore, also,:I
roU  EAOePI  rpOOS bgLtas.; -'-; Nuvv  Be   7K1erCgT'rowO   was * frequently hindered
f the to come  to    you.       Noow  butaolonger aplace  fkom coMlNo  to you.
fXwv  e'ro1T s   sqpctp.aaosi'-oeuroASS,  "e~'roOmav 8&    23 But now  having no
baving  in  the  2. regiont     these,.;ia great desire and longer a Place  in these
leIGIONs,  and having fOr
fXW    U'yot.Oelv  erpos upas aro toA,,  er~v'  M;'IONs, and havirong frv
having ofthe toeomek to,   you   f'im     teany    yeari  Many Years a Strong de.
24&   sa   -oomeu. to'. Y W   wm~~;k'  sire to coE to you.
Ws; cap wroptc-vsuar tEL es -vp Zrapta          xr es7rcs    24 whenever I may go
henever  I may go    to  the        Spain,      I hope  into SPAIN, I hope, pass.
tsaepopevoeoes'os Ocaa-atocrs   Olas,' Kart dq' ftnv  ing through, to see you,
~ passing through      to ser     you,  and   by    you   and Ito be sent fornard
arpoarre6 pprlfat  gect,      veas 6ftws, rpWroIae zroepous *by 3ou there, if first I'to besent on my way there,  if yo   ste    fom    apat /ofUI   be partly satisfied
suasrA7f4Xo7o                                                with your society.
I should be aaed,                                              25 But now + I am going
to J.erusalem, ministering
Nuvv  e  ropevolatr tEts'Ispouvao aX77lA,        aro- to the SaINTS.
Now' but    am going. to    Jenrualem,       minis-   26   or Macedonia and'6 For Macedonia and
Irl'-rots ayots.   E6     oc E uaoiraa    - yap  MaeceFo0ra  Achaia t were pleased to
tering to the saints.    Were pleased    for   aMacedonia   make some Cotntribution
scat AXata scotrarvw av'ra  7rot'araoOa  Css'toues for the  Poon  of THOSE
and  Achaia  contribution  aome    to make      for   the   SAINTS who are in Jerusae
7rrcJWXOVU   -TrW  a-yvu  -rW o' E'' *      tlepbvoaA7. lem.
poor ones   ofthe   Eaints  ofthoae  i'r      Jernsalem.      27 They were pleased [I
27'EUt3cK1raav -yap,s Kar oepetATrai avTw sc   eL.  say,] and  their  Debtors
They were pleased  for,  and   debtors    ofthe  tahey are. they are; for if the GrN....i.         TILES have:t participated
Et -yap  Trots wr'eUlte u'rtKcots awru v    coKotvwyrlaoav  in their SPIRITUAL things,'I  lor in the - spiritualthings   ofthem' became shasrers  they are obligated also to
Tra  Ov7ris. osperXoo'r  sct Kai     y  Tos    aoslrcots ret- serve them  in thllings per.
She Gentile,, meyare bound also  in k' the  fleshlythings to re- taining to the FLESH.,
~ VArTcris 3A.ruCnIPorT.-1i8. by my Wore.         19. holy-aomit,        22. frequently
laiudered.      2d. from you. _.-. 
_ 18. Rom. i. 5; xvl 26.   -       18..cts xix. 11 Co                0.  Cor.zii.12  2    Cor. x. 13,15,
2.             1. sa. il. 15.    22. Rom.,13; i Thess. ii. 17.18.     I 21. Acta x v. 3,
i 25. Acts xix 21 x. 22:.  xiv. 17.         t 26. I CQr. iv. 1, 2;  Cor. viii. 1' ix. I2 11w; 27. iw.m.'ix, 17,       27. i Cor. ix.'1; CcL vi. 6'




Cha.p.  o: /M..          R      M N..V.i     tA,.          vh...: S.
-ovpyq7rata  a'rots.  28 Tov'ro ovY  ErLE8Aceas,    28  Having, then, cornder service    to them.        This   then   having flished, pleted this, and hafi   lr s h -
cured to them  this F'liUT,
Ktat oppaY tcraYeSos *[av'rots]'ro   Kaptror''r- I  will go  through  your
and     having sealed      [to them]   the    fruit   this, country into * Spain;
70oY,  ctEXhvrooa    L O li' ttoEv tes i'rl v'rcr tasV.        29  + and I know  that
I will go    through of you into  the    8pain.   when  I  come to you, I
29      ala a, Ie  shall come with the Fullkoowa   se,  OTh EpXot E        Wpos vas,  y 7rX7pw-  ness of the Blessing  of
I know and, that    coming      to    you,  in    fullne   Christ.
arTL EvAoeycas XPT'rov EXeveUtoyaL.                             30 And I entreat you,
of blessiag  of Anointed  I will come.                Brethren, by  our LORD
30 rapaicaXw  -e bilsas, *[a8eAxpo      e,]'roa       Jesus Christ, and by the
Ientreat   and  you,        [brethren,]    by   theI  LOE of the SP1RIT, + to
strive together with me in
KUprLOU 7tsWV  170OU XpoT'rov, Kat 8La'r's   aya-  your PRAYEBRS to God on
Lord   of us   Jesus    Anointed,  and  by   the    love my behalf;
7'rIs'rov 7rVeveaT'rOS, oavvayw roYLaeO0at /to  EY'rats    31   that I may be deof the    spirit,     to strive together with me in  the  livered  from  THOSE that
Kpo revxats 6~rep  ~e/ov 7rrpos oy  0eEo'  $31o'   OBEY NOT in JUDEA; and
IrpoaEvxaLs  i7rEp  EtOV  7rpos'reY  (lee'            Iva~ that * THAT  GIFT-BEARprayers   on behalf of me   to    the   God;        that
ING of mine may be acuvmrot       a7no  r       Otv aO7eOovL'rTW V e'r?  Iovcait, ceptable to the SAINTS in
Imaybedeliveredfrom those beingdisobedient in the   Judea,   Jerusalem;
Kat Eva    5 itacKOva /zovU,      X Ets'IepovraX.aAx, ev-    32  so that with Joy I
and that the  service   of me, that for  Jerusalem,     sell- may come to you + through
rpoO&EKSo s -YEVICaG L rois ~AyLois2 32 va  ap                the will of * God, and be'' XP   refreshed  together  with
pleasing         may be  to the  saints;  so thatwith  joy   you.
eaOW?rpos  baas  61a  O0eA71a'ros  Oeov,  *[cat    33  And   the  GOD  of
I may come to    you through      will      of God,     [and PEACE  be  with you all.
crvvavalravecyat i/z vs.]   33'0  6e Oeos'r7s ~etp7- Amen.
may take rest together with you.]    The and God of the  peace   CHAPTER  XVI.
V7s  eu'rTa 7rarowv vc/ow.  A/t7V.   KE4c. is'. 16.    1 I now recommend to
with     all    of you.   So be it.
you Phebe, our SISTER, be1,vrOrO?1gtI Ee           aVlb tcV 0' o/ttVu a, ing * also a Servant of the
I recommend  and to you  Phebe,   the    sister     of ns, CONGREGATION in  t Cenovr'av  LtaKovov T'rEs EKKclcqcLa.s T71S  ev  KeyXpe- chrea,
being    aservant of the congregation of that in    Cenchrea;   2 + that you may receive
2 t. her in the Lord, in a manaLs'   Eva  avTrqV  wrpob6ESt 71 eOe  eV  Kvpup  aauss ner worthy of the sAINTS,
that   her    you may receive  in    Lord  worthil  and assist ler in the BusiWrcos aycs, Kat 7rapalr'r7'rre av'r7  e,'p as' b/UW,   ness in  which  she  may
of the saints,  and  you may assist  her  in which    of you have need of you; for slit
sXP   e,  d'rpa-ytare   scat -yap  av'r?  wpo'raTIrs  also has been an Assistshe may need   business;    also  for   she      a patroness   ant of Many, and especially
of me.
osAXWc  Es' yev7l037, Kat av'rov  eqtov.  3Aoaraoacr-    3 Salute tPriscilla and
of many    became,   and myself  of me.          Salute you Aquila my FELLOW-LABOOe Hlptcas Kcat AKvAa,'roVs  rvsepyovs cytOV  EV RERS in the Anointed JePrisca   and   Aquila,   the  fellow-workers of me  in SUS.
e VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-28. to them-omit.             28. Spain.      30. Brethren —omit.
31. THAT GIFT-BA5RING of mine may be acceptable to the SAINTS in Jerusalem.            32.
the Lord Jesus. And.         32. and may take rest together with you-omit.          I also
a Servant.
t 1. Cenchrea was the eastern seaport of Corinth, about nine miles from the city, and
situated on the east side of the isthmus which joined the Morea to Greece. Lecheum  was
on the west side of the same isthmus, here about six miles wide. It was between these two
ports that the Isthmian games were celebrated, to which Paul makes so many allusions.
I 29. Rom. i. 11.      t 30. 2 Cor. i. 11; Col. iv. 12.   t 31. 2 Thess. iii. 2.   1 32.
Acts xviii. 21; 1 Cor. iv. 10; James iv. 15.      J 33. Rom. xvi. 20; 1 Cor, iv. 83; 2 Cor.
xiii. 11; Phil. iv. 9- 1 Thess. v. 23; 2 Thess. iii. 16; Heb. xiii. 20.  1 I. Acts xviii. 13
3 2. Phil. ii. 29; 8 ohn 5, 6.     $ 8. Acts xviii. 2, 18, 25; 2 Tim. iv, 19.




l'od. 1: 4.-                       *Reo.                                  tA  T S.l
Xporerq  Irlo'ov'- e(o'r7ws  brep,rs  /VXs peoU                4 These persons on be.
Anointed   Jeslrs;      (who on behaltof the   life,ltf,,' half of myn LIr E. laid down.'ray  a'rU'WV'rpaX.7Xov i7rOea0rK         oe l   OVC'evw   their owr Neck; towhom
the'of them: elves  neck   they placed under; to  hosm nct'    not I alone give  thlanks,
0vJOS  Euxaptc'rw, aAAca Kat raerat az  aKKAqaarat but also All the c~rocta-o
alone    give thankt,    but   also   al   the  eoAti             TInONS of thC GEPTILF.S.
TeOe' EOYWV'i) 5 IC  T'rl  KaST' oOel.  aUreW    at??'~    6 Salute also $ the COr4ofthe Geutiles:)    also the   in   house  ofthea  elsagrea-. GlEG.ATloNattheirllouse.
ltaY.  Air'aaaceferOe  EwrataTrovs  -rov   7ya''7rtov    Salute Epenetus, nly BEtiun.       Salute you       Epelnetus,    the    btlor,&o;e  LOVEn, hllo i    + the Firstjuov, bS  oTriv  ararpX77 qr/p  Aatae  eft-  Xptro'          F  fruit of t AAsfA to Christ.,of me, who   is   aflrst-fruit of the    Atsi  iato.         Anointel.    6  Salule   Mary,  who
G AaoraOarOe  Mapeasc,           T'ris   rwoAro'a.tOP GaoEv labored nmcllh for vs.
Salnite you     Mary,       tho s    muchb     lichreaJ       7.  Sollte   An ronicus'eS sEraa$.    Arroreoa   AvdpoeSoss'ovs    and  J uni.s,  lly  EELA..
i.or   us.          Salutyou.  An'ironics     and     JuniFello-priso'rove e'vyyes    ase   K    S            1an   deOrs, who  are  highly  estha  aciaicas   at  Kacesad'.,Ialtca-cicaees   -   a   teemed among the APOSthe    relative    of me  and,,. fellow-prisoners    of me,                M
o  TLEs a, nd who +were in,
T            Chilrist before nme.
who     ale       noted  among  the'- postles,          Who ie 
aOtl orpeo  /tou yeyovaOli   E   Xplacr                   a-           alte8 Salute  *'rAT  Am.
pias w'ho  is  5ELOEDo ina
and before   me      have been. in.' Anointed..:a lut heeLord.
you"    Ainpltia,      the. belovedone 6frme  in    L.          9.'
9ycirt ~ai0cptaa,      Svh~OVi  TOP ic UVcPad   V  -0'j Y ace  6te maFellow-ltiorer  in  Christ,
s Aoa raoe'oOe Ovpf3yo'e,'raOy cruvpyoy  a; t1as' ev  atnd Stachiys,m y BELOVED.
Saluteayou     Urbanus,    the fellow-worcke    o      tf     in    1 Salte TIAT Apelles
]0' Sahtlte   TIIAT Apelies
XpLoa7ey,    csat  HO7faXvv,.'rov1','Y0'         1    0ov0.  owho is approved in Christ.:
Anointed,    and    Stachys, (ithe       beloved one   of uCe.
Salute THOSE who are of
0 Ao'rararcrce     ArelrtAj','rov   bolct/tWov     Xpwr. dithe family  of AarSTOBU8aite yolt      Apelles,    the approved onei   Ancinted.
A~riracrao-O' rov: vc Twv ApIO-T0,6V VAM, UcO- LUS.
Aorrsaoea'eO~e T'rove   c l{'re   Ap'ro3o, hB o vo i   tAo'" i -  1'1 Salute Herodian, mIy
9.late you   those front of the  Aristobulua. I           -,FLATIV'i.  Salute'Iost',rQ'aeoo'MHpwSlwZues,'rov  pv''y'ye'sl COv,   ~'~ A   of the fanmily of NAacmS-'
at. ysou        Herodsan.,  the  - relative    ofine,      8   StS1 TIIS   oEio iOn th
ore!foao'roVE  Fit'misv Naptctaioov,'rove OygtM          t a Lordl.   -
lute you    those fromofthe   NarcIssls..    those  being - in  SaluteTphen    and
l'12 Salute Tryphena and
Ivcupep.   3a Ao1cracafrf0e  TpuaP vace'  caj    e    Ptpvestw-   Tryphosa,  THosE  sister`
Lord.          Salute you      Tryphena.ad   Trypiona, L ABORING  in  the  Lorad.
Tasr, rtas Koor-twCas ev Kvptep.:   AwirasoaoE Oe'Ifp-   Salute   Persia,' the  BF,.'
those   laboring   in   Lord.       SulucteyoU.    Per-  OVF,, her who labored?Sa,'r57v acyarrqr7vs, /71T'r   roXAa    roS7rLao~ eV Ev  much in the Lord. 
ois,    the   beloved one,   who   mcuch -'.- labored      in
13  Salute THAT  Iuru'
Kupir.   33AsraiQair'Pov~soe', -  Eres ~eibc'O     fwho was crCosEN itI the
Lord.. i,  Saluteyou., Rufus,    the,  chosens           rd, and  is: o'iia  and.nv  KVpled,  Kas    T77V  /tO7'frpq  gVTOU  KC54  C1tO4.  mine.:
in    Lord,   and   the   motheP e    ofhitn  and.oafne
14 Aora.aaarOe  A-auvycpterovs',   Aeyoy7ora,'Epa          v,    14  Salute  Asyncritus"
Salute you      Asyncritus,.. Phlegon,      - Isermas,  Phle1on,  HerTnas, Patroe
Ua-rpo,8av,'Ep1Aslsw;  cags ros  avv v' avtots  ae' bas, rermes, and the siaa.
Fatrobas,    Hermes, and   the   with  hm theas  b ren. TUIBEHN with them. ~.-   " hseCAN XAUaosCRIer.-.8. Trar Amplias who is BELOVD.o.'
t. 5'The conmmon version reads of  chaias; but the best MSS. have Asia. In I Cor. xvi.
15, the house of Stephatias is said to be " the first fruits of Achaia." Share in his Notes
on this passae says: —' This i$ -n important change, as helping to prove tha. the persolns
here greeted dwelt in Ephecus; where the apostle had numerous friends, and nrot in Rome,
where hie was unknown. Thus Prisea and Aquilas in particelar dwelt in Ephesus; and it
seems not Improhab'e that this chapter, together, perhaps, with xi,   -x v. 7, formed part of
an epistle to the Ephesians; which by a mist.ale of the editor has been added on at the end
"of the epistle to the Romans. This I emnrk is not a little supported by those MSS. which
say that the spistle now titled as to the Ephesian s  was  ritten not to that church, but to
ibe Laodice. ns.'7'.5.-1 Cor. xvi. 19. Col. ioV, l; Phiilemon 2..    1 5.   Cor. xvi- l.    7. Gal. i. 22.:1s. IJoh- 1.'




1a8ap: 16  15.;                {ROMANS                                [ eiap. 1i6: M8.t
spovs.  15 Aer7raao'aOe'AoAoeyo' KaI  IeOv~Xta,    15   Salute   Philologus
Salute yo      Philologus   and     Julia,    and Julia, Nereus and his
N1lpea Katr Trv a8EX(Prly  avrov, Kat OAvPyirav, SISTER, and Olympas, and
Nereus  and  the    sister     of him,   and    Olympas,   ALL   the   SAINTS  with
caZ TOUS'Ivv  aVTOLS  TraVfaS  ayOevs.   16 Ao7ra- them.
and  the  with  them         all      saints.         Salute   16 1 Salute each other
~oaIOE C aZXAXovs  fV' &hr  eanrr     aylq.   As-crae-   with  a holy  Kiss.  All
you      each other with   a kiss     holy.           Salute the  CONGREGATIONS   Of
CreL ctas a.t e scAseLOL sraecL'rev Xpcr'rev.          the ANOINTED one salute
yon  the congregations   all  of the  Anointed.        you.
17IapacaAw  3e tUeas, aeAto                           r s    17  Now  I entreat you,
I entreat  now you,   brethren,    to watch  those Brethren, to watch THOSE
Tas   XO-voTacr   as Kat.a IKav~caa   rrapa  rv who10  are  + MAKING  FACTIONS and laying SNARES,
the    separations    and  the stumbling-blocks,contraryto the  TIONS and   i    NARE,
L~a~s lyit' 1/ ELS oade'7e, seecontrary  to  the  TEACH&6oaXr' ~v  V~LES- e/AaOere, 7rooeuvT's' Kat ec-  ING   which    nau   have
teaching which  you    learned,    are making;   and  turn
KALs're  a  a 18 O TOL5VT1O   f    learned, and I4turn away
KhX~vaE CEa-'F aV            0;V.   I Y1-ya   T0'OVTO1 TY  from them.
away       from    them.        They  for suchlikeonestothe
18 For SUCH LI KE ones
_cppt?~ sl~OeOe  XpLOTr    ov  aouXcvovertv, aNXot T'r
icepdL  efe.O P  XpAcie  t OV       eOUhjUOvcrLY, ati a b   as THEY are not in subjecLord   of us  Anointed  not  arein subjection,    but to the
eow'r u',                                                   tlion to our Anointed LORD,
EUT'W' KLEOt~' e Kat 6ta  XrPlS  XprlTC1s o eosta  Kar    but to their OWN tAppeefthernselves belly;   and through the    fair speaking      tie; an   d  by  and
tite; and by KIND and
evAowytas Eta- rarTCrO  Tas  Kapoias  rCon' ascawozv. Complimentary words they
goodspeaking they deceive   the    hearts   of the simple ones. deceiv  the HEARTS of the'9'H   yap  {Vew'v   67rratorl cts 7rav'ras  aqttcKEro.  NSUSPECTITIN.
The  for   of yot  hobedience   for    all    went abroad.   19 YOUR O dience, inXappw o un    *[s'o] es    /ALL.   v   OeAEoo          11 b.as deed, is reporl ed to  all.
I rejoice therefore  [that] in respect to you; I wish  but   you  Therefore, Irejoiceonyour
oov *           v]   vas *[e      roaTrya' ovo aXKepaIovs  account; but I wish you.
wiseiones   [indeed] t.obeinreapecttohe  goodI blame'eses on      e  wise with respect
a    E      s-0 sc Ka          o T'I  25'0  oe OOS'r7s  ELpS77V7s to ThAT which is. GOOD,
butinrespecttothe  evil.      The and  God of the   peace    and HARMLESS with resOvvTpLEl'roYy taraa'a,    uro rovs 7roeas Uyst)  ey pect to TI/AT wlihiis eL.
will crush   the  adversary under  the    feet  of you  in    20  And  the  GOD  of
7aXE ~'H  TC   PEACE  will soon  bruise
raXEL.'H   xapts  toV   tcnptov 7eljuoW   1,r0ov the   ADVERSARY   under
ash,0rttime. The  favor   of the   Lord    of us      Jesus
Ii           e  ~~your FEET.  Thie  FAVOR
L[XXpIKTOvA],uEO'  e'A.  21  sara sov-ai  vntoas  of our LoRD Jesus Christ
[Anointed]    with    you.            Salute        yoU   be with you.
Troeo s,  6  ovvepTyos    teov,  tcat AovtIos  Kat    21 4 Timothy, my FELTimothy,  the fellow-worker  of me,  and    Lucius    and LOW-LABORER, and $ LuIa'sv sca>t:wo7rarpos, a  fonyyeveson  21 A                   cius, and  $ Jason,  and
Jason   and     Sosipater,  the   relatives   of me.    Sa- $ Sosipater,  my   RELAWradol=at bas  EYW  PTep-tos,  o'           ypa 3 sT         TtvES, salute you.'rRw~OLaL  6yaE  ~e'y~oy                         22   {,  Tertius,   who
lute         you      I      Tertius,  theonehavingwritten the, wh,             WROTE this LETTER, sae7rtLreXaq' v,   E'  KvpLcft.  23 ArraCe'raL   vnlas lute you in the Lord.
letter,      in      Lord.           Salutes        you           Gaus, the nosrTates, 6,evos Meov Kat T'rs  EKKccr          i.tas  6XIss. TABLE friend of me and of
Gaius,  the  host  of me  and ofthe  congregation       hcl,. the whole CONGREGATION,
A'7ra(e'rat  i5/uas  Epars-ros,  6 oe  ceKO/eos'rS s  salutes  you.   4 Erastus,
Salutes      you      Erastus,  the   treasurer    of the the  TEBASURER  of the'roXEws,  KaL   KovapTro    b  aSeAPos.   *[24'H  CITY, salutes you, and our
city,     and     Quartus   the   brother.           [The BI3OTHER Qllartus.
~ VATICAN MAUSCiRIaPT.-19. that-omit.           19. indeed —omit.        20. Anointedomit.       24. omit.
1 16. 1 Cor. xvi. 20; 2 Cor. xiii. 12; 1 Thess. v. 26; 1 Pet. v. 14.  $ 17. Acts xv. 1, 5,
24; 1 Tim. iv. 3.          17. 1 Cor. v.9,11; 2 Thess.iii. 6,14; 2 Tim. iii. 5; Titus iii. 10; 2
John 10.          1 18. Phil. iii. 19; 1 Tim. vi. 5.      1 19. Matt. x. 16; 1 Cor. xiv. 20.
1 21. Acts xvi. - Col. i. 1; Phil. ii. 19; 1 Thess. iii. 2; 1 Tim. i. 2; Heb. xiii. 25.  S 21.
Acts xiii. 1.    I 21. Acts xvii. 5.    1 21. Acds xx. 4.  23. 1 Cor, i. 14.     $ S3. Acts
xix. 22; 2 Tim. iv. 20. -




dAapX6: 24:-71           f     PRO MitANS.                   i (aCp. il: 67.
XapLs      u TOV  Kcpto  iFLwv  111rou  XpiLrotu  peCa    24 * [The FAVOR of oum
favor   of the   Lord    of us   Jesus    Anointed    with  LoRD   Jesus  Christ  be
with you all. Amen.]
wavYWV       Uewvuo.   AuovJ.]   25 Tep,  8e  vUvaprEYv        25 Now $ to HIM  who is
all     ofus.      So be it.] (   To him now   being able   ABLE to establish You aclaIS  0'rrl7pzLac   ca'Cs'rO.uactyYEhXoY ),O     cal cording to my GLAD TIDyou  to establish accordingto the   glad tidings    of me and INGS alld thle FIOCLAMATION  of Jesus Christ, aTO  rcipv'yla hj1o'ou  Xpio-rov,'caTa   ayro/caA.v-                     ChR ist
the proclaiming  of Jesus  Anointed, acco-ding to  arevelation greeatly to tile Rlevelation
of tie Secret, $ kept con-,~  ttVOT'7yp10v Xpopots atlvwOIs  0GFe    yteu'ovT'   cealedin the Times of the
of a secret    in timea    of ages   has been concealed; Ages,
26 pavepwOevTos ae vvv,  3la  7re ypapwsv 7rpoprl-   26 but:nowhavingbeen
havingbeen manifestedbut now, throughand  writings     pro- disclosed; andtllroughthe
if t nowthPophetic  Writings, ac.
TKIcwv, KaT' Ertrt'y7V'TOU   atwviou OlOV, eis cording  to the Appointphetic, accordingtoanappointmentofthe age-lasting   God,  for  Ilent of tIe AIOrIAN God,
has been made known to
ti5raKrol;} 7rl0TEW, eu  ras-s aVTa r      EOv      wp- AlltheATOpS-inorder
obedience   offaith,    to    all   the nations having been h Atohe  bATIOn S, +fn oret
to the Obedience of Faith;
OEPTOS'  27pOlol C, rotPo eOet, la   Ir'ovU XplerTov,    27  I+to  tile Wise God
made known; to only   wise  God, through  Jesus  AnoixP-d,   alone, through Jesus Christ,'     17j aoSCE IS 7Sous aLwvas.  A?71Y.                   to him  be the GLORY for
to him the glory  for  the    ages.    So beit.             the AGES.  Amen.
*TO TVIE ROMANS. WRITTEN F0OM CORINTH.
o VATICAN MAPrus0cIIPT.-Subs8ription-To   THE RoMANes. WRBITTEN FROM CORINTH.
t 25. Eph. iii. a20; 1 Thess. iii. t3: 2 Thess. ii. 17; iii. 3; Jude 25.  ~ 25. Eph. i. 9;
iii. 3-5; Col. 27. 2.          25. 1 Cor. ii. 1; Eph. iii. 5, 9; Col. i. 26.  t 26. Eph. i.
9; 2 Tim. i. 10'; Titus. 2.8; 1 Pa.. 20.    1 2'..ct        i vLy; Rom. kLSI xv. 18.  22.
k Tim. i. 17; vi. 16; Judo 2L




*[IIATAOT  EIIMITOAH3  nPO   KOPIN~IO~ l nlPaTH,
[OF PAUL         ZPXITLE]         TO         CORINTHIANS        F111ST.
FIRST TO THE CORINTHIANS.
KEq'. a'. 1.                                 CHAPTER I.
I Paul, t a Constituted
Ilcasvos, s/7 os arroro'o~Xos I/o'ovs Xpwrov, Apostle of the * Anointed
Paul,    called    an apostle   ofJieus   Anointed,  Jesus, by the Will of God
6ta   OeX/ea7os 0eov, Kal ea WO(0eV77S 3 aEX.cpos, and + Sosthenes, the Bslothrough    will    of God, and  Sosthenes the   brother,   THER,
2 Tr7  eKKX.7}T0L'oU! OEOV'17  OU(007  El KoptvOop,    2 to THAT CONGREGAto the congregation of the God to that being  in    Corinth,   TION of GOD which IS in
Cytatruevoos Fv Xpla7c I'o7oU,  frA71o   aYIOIS  Corinth, having been sane.
having been sanctified in  Anointed   Jesus,   called  saints  tifedin  the Anointed Jesus,   Constituted   Holy
Vl  7rrat q'ots  Er71rK.ovUU eIO tS  rO  oy0tIal TOv ones,  with  ALL  THOSE
with    all  those       calling upon    the   name  of the + INVOKING  the NAMIE of
cuvptov    ouv Io6aov  Xpor-7ov  Ev  7rarTI To7ror, our LORD Jesus Christ in
Lord   of us   Jesus    Anointed  in  every    place,  Every  Place,-theirs and
avwrCa   *[TE]  cat,cev-'   3 Xapis 6u' Kal Eb p7V   ours;
ofthem   [both] and  ofus;      favor to you and   peace      3 4 Favor and Peace be
with. you  from  God  our
a7ro OEo v raorpos ilpuws, Keatl evpov I77rov Xpoa- Father, and the Lord Jefrom   God  father   of us,   and   Lord    Jesus Anointed. SUS C         t Ldst.
TOU.  4 EVXapoTw  T70  Oey  *[JIov]'rav7oTe    4  ++I  give thanks  to
I give thanks  tothe  God   tof me]      alwas   GOD   alRays  concerning
Tpre      uLvW, ~ETL  T77 X lapLTLTOv  EoI'17  oo- you, for THAT  FAVOM  Of
concerning  you,  for  the   favor  ofthe  Godforthat hav- God which has ban iMOeltt Vr IP ev Xpnr7Ye  I7510!  5 o6rt ev wasCr   PARTED  to  you  in  the
ing been given to you in Anointed   Jesus;    that ineverything Anointed Jesus;
5 because in every thing
E7rXoVTbe07rTE  Evs  av!Tc,  Ev  7ray7   Aoyp   [Cat you were enricheA by him
you were enriched  in   him,   in  every    word    and I in Every Word, and in
7rawr  yyvWoet, 6 (sCaOOs 70 papI opTorL ToV   XptI-  All Knowledge,
all  knowledge,    (when the        t  y  ofthe Anointed    6  ( when  the  TESTIroV EBJEj36aLCIO J EfV 6ULs) 75E         d/eaP u IJs 6o)'rE-  IONY  of the ANOINTED
n as confirmed among you;)   sothat  you  not    to be was confirmed among you,)
pEa6OlL El' p7O1EYL XaPloUyaTLr,  a7r1EIKCEXOElOVs    7  so that you are not
inferior  in  any one   gracious gift,    waiting for       inferior in Any one Gift,; waiting for the REVELA-7'v a7roKaXv/u/ ToV K!VptOU  7?Wv  1170'oV  Xpto- TION of our LORD  Jesus
the    revelation   of the  Lbrd    of us   Jesus Anointed; Christ 
T7ov  8  s Icas j6eSCELWoaeL lt)as Ects T7EoOs ave'y-    8 who also will confirm
who also  willconfirm   you   to   an end      irre- you  to  the  End, IrrecAr7rouVs     eY Tr1  )7ipepa 7rOV   Uvpov!7/Ly  IL'71ov  proachable  in  the  DAY
proachable ones in the   day  of the  Lord   of u;   Jesus   of our LORD Jesus Anoint.
XpIOr7ov.   9 HItTOS  6  Oeos,   I' ob  EKAeX707lr  ed.
Anoinied.     Faithful  the  God, through whom youere called    9 4 Faithful is GOD, by
ELS KOvWVOIaV  TOV  Uvou  avTov  It a  bov  XP(rTOV    whom   you  were  invited
into  fellowship   of the  son   of him   Jesus    Anointed,  into  $ the Fellowship of
his SON Jesus Christ, our
Trov U)lpiov!   rL.    10 IHapalKaXw  6e  tuzas, aFEX- LORD.
the   Lord   ofus.          I entreat  and  you,  brethren,,   10 Now  I entreat you,
sfoL, &a  TOV  ov ooLSa7Tos 7TO    Kp)OV?7tv, IV 1770    Brethren,  through   the
through the    name   ofthe    Lord   of us    Jesus   NAME of our LORD Jesus
* VATIcAN MANvURIPT.-Title —FInT TO THE1 CORINTEIANS.              1. Anointed Jesus.
2. both-omit.        4. of me-omit.
I 1. Rom. i. 1.     t 1. Acts xviii. 17.     t 2. Acts ix. 14, 21; xxii. 16; 2 Tim. ii. 22.
t 3. Rom. i. 7; 2 Cor. i. 2; Eph. i. 2; I Peti. i2.    4. Reom.i.8.  i    S. 1 Cor. xii.8 2
Cor. viii. 7.        t 6. ITeb. ii. 3, 4.      t 7. Phil. iii. 20; Tituse 1. 13; 2 Pet. iii. 12.
-9. 1. Cor. x. 13; 1 Thess. v. 24; 2 Thess. iii. 3; lHeb. x. 23.  + 9. John xv. 4; xvii. 21;
i John i. 3; iv. 13.




~ap. l: 11.]    I. CORINTHIANS.                                          Chap. 1: 19.
XpIOTovU, lVa To  auTo Aeye7Te   raeTes,  Kat #W   Christ, t that you all speal
Anointed     t thate ethiogyouspe        al,        d       the same   thinyou speaand that
there may, be no Divisions
C'' lE vJtLv  0Xt0o'ucT, 7)TE  oe  Ka'17p'TLO'/eYoe amlongO  you; but that you
may be among you    divisions, youmay bebut   knit together    may be knit together in
the SAME Mind and in the
eY 79) aUvTwL  5'O0 K(;at ev i7 aVm'p yeyVlU.    11 E37- SAtME Sentiment.
in the  sanme mind and in the  same sentiment.        It was   11 For it has been de
AcwOr'yap l4o    7repL  buwov, aeX1ot!uov, V7ro clared to me, my Brethren,
declared for to me concerning  you,        brethren  ofme,  by bby    byTHOSE of the fanlily of
Es~12         Chloe, That there are ConT-o/ XAovrs,  -rL cpLrSes e, v/ut  eils. 12Ae'w 6e tentions among you.
those ofChloe, thatcontentioneameongyou  are.     I say  and    12 And this I say, TBeoUTVo o'L Et1KaCr'ToS u/Y           Ae'et'   E7yw / ev sEtLt cause each  one  of  you
this, because each one   ofyou   eays;    I   indeed  am   says,'tE, indeed, am  of
Paul," but, "t of TApolFIavAov'  EycOw  e, AwroAXhhc    EycO  e, Kicpa'  eyco los, and, " I of $ Cephas,"
of Paul;    I   but, of Apollos;   I   and, of Cephas;   I   and, " IE of Christ."
E,    Xpt ov0.         13                   X                   13 Has the ANOINTED,.  M e       Xp;        one been divided?  Was
And,  ofAnointed.       ias been divided the  Anointed?   not Paul crucified on your beflavuAos ee'raupweO,,v7rep  vUcwv; 7 errs  ro ovo/ca  half? or were you immerPaul    was crucified on behalf ofyouP or into the  name   sed  into  the  NAME  of
lvo    Eari E 14EPaul?
fIav ov  e3a7'rtro6lre'T;  i4EvXapstr'rTo  7'e  OE,    14  "I  give thanks to
of Paul    were you dippedP      I givethank        the Otd, Gt o   that I immersed none
6,T ouESeva veellv ej3a7rrtL'a, eL /.s7 Kpitrrrov  cat of you,  except $Crispus
that no one  of you    I dipped,    if not   Crispus    and and + Gaius;
15 1va,.t'T                                        15 so that no one may
Chetv  7  ElS       e v t  Etthe say that I immersed into
Gains;    so that notany one may ay, that into the   my   MY OWN Nae.
oVoeea   e3a7r'Trsaa.   16 Elal7r'ttac o           ca te OY     16 And I immersed also
name       I dipped.           I dipped    and  also  the  thie  Family   of  I STEPHiANAS; besides, I do:SeEPayv a oLov- AolTrov OUK o0ta,  L'Tiva aNXov  not know  whether I imStephanas   house; remainder not I kno, if   any   other   mersed Ay Other.
cf3a7r''toa.   170O'yap  a7re'rTesAs    ee  Xpr'-os    17 For the ANOINTED
I dipped.       Not for          sent      me   Anointed  one  sent me not to immerse, but to announce,6r',rTteI1, aAA' eva'ygyeXsa eora1  o' ev oe  e    ol   glad  tidings;  + not in
to dip,     but to announce glad tidings; not  lia  wisdom  Wisdom of Speech, so that
No'ov,'vea             C eCeOOVp    o6'Ta0vpos   rov tile cRoss of the ANOINTkoyou,   [~a   ts.~      tEyooOV       6   tr'raVPOr  zov  ED one may not be frusf speech, sothat noteaybeofno effectthe    cross       ofthe     one may no e  rustrated.
Xpr'OToV.   1'O Ao'yos'yap 6'ro0v TravpOt'rots    18 For this WORD, (that
Anointed.      The  word  for that of te    eross  tothose of the CROSS,) is indeed
Foolishness  + to  THOSE
FLEY acroAAVUEyeVoLs ucpia E(r't, TOiS  oE iWOON E- who are PERISHINGt; but
indeed being destroyed foolishness  is,  toed to THT    who  are but               being
vots  itzlLe' SteajtIS    deou e"TL, r 1 9e'gpar'Taro        sAVED, even to us, it is
19 r'Epa-r'araL'yap'
tous    power  of God  i' is.   Ithasbeenwritten  for   the  Power of God.
19 For it has been writAroAXo    771Y toIplaV,'ev,  0ro(po., KCat'T375 orve-  ten,." I will destroy the
Iwill destroy the   wisdom  ofthe   wise,   and  the    learn- "WISDOa   of thle  wISE,
011V 7V 1     VPEr         aOe771c        20'oV oeO'TWS * " and I will set aside the
o e  toot au   "LEARNING Of the INTELing ofthe intelligentones  Iwillsetaside.    Whereawisemanp  "Li GENT.'
*Y TICXA  MANUSCRnIP.-14. 1 give thanks That I immersed.
$ 10, Rom. xii. 16; xv. 5; 2 Cor. xiii. 11; Phil. ii. 2; iii. 16; 1 Pet. iii. 8.  1 12. 1 Cor.
iii. 4.     1 12. Acts xviii. 21; xix. 1; 1 Cor. xvi. 12.  1 12. John i. 42.    1 14. Acts
xviii. 3.      14. Romn. xvi. 23.      1 16. 1 Cor. xvi. 15, 17.      17. 1 Cor. ii, 1, 4, 1;
I2 l'et. i. 16.'. 18. 2 Cor. ii. 15.. 18. Acts ii. 47.       It 18. Bom. i. 16.
k 19. Isa. xxix. 14.,




*Cap. 1: 20.J    IL CORINTHIAANS.                                   caP.  i2
Wrou  yppaltaTwreS; 7rou  OV(7Tr?77rr     TOVe  atcWYos   20  Where is a Vo-;se
where    a scribe?    where  a disputer   of the    age   mall?  Where  - Scribe?
T   Where a Disputant of this
roVTrs;  OVXL EIACp.E aVV~  6  eOOS TIll  o`b/LSa  TOr  AGE?   Did not GoD make
this?    Not didmakefoolishthe God  the   wisdom  of the foolish  the  wisSDOM   of
Koo/AOVU  *[7'TOTO;] 21Eret8rl   yap ev T'7 oots7a * this WORLD.
world       [this?]      When    for in  the  wisdom    21 + For when, in tlle
wrsDoOM  of  GOD,  the
TOG  CEOv  OVUK  0y71    o IICOwTOS   o1a  Trls   totas I WORLLD by wrsoota knew
of the God  not  knew the   world through the   wisdom  not GOD, GOD  was pleased
TroP  EOy, EVo    0lE0 o     ~ OEO, o Eos  8ta TrJs  WopLas Tou through  " the  uOOLISIIthe  God,  was pleased  the God,through the foolishness of the NESS" of this PLOCLAtICIPVYMaTOIs  ewO-aL TOV rlIO'TEVOvTas.22 Ewe81  MATIrON, to save the  3Eproclamation  to save those    believing.      Athohgh   22 And although ltJews
Kat Iovsalowt   r7Ltca  aSrTovOt,  SCt'EXXAves are demanding Signs, and
and     Jews      signs    are asking,  nnd     Greeks   Greeks are seeking Wisdom;
ro(piav,'7oToUVZI'   23'/UELS 6S KrpVo'O.oEV   XP    23  yet ite  proclaim  a
wisdom  are seeking;     we   yet   proclaim         an crucified  Christ,.to the
TOY   E~oTavpeo.ELOY', IovaLots juEt  atKa s,aXov, Jews, indeed, a StumblingAnointed having been crucified,  to Jews indeed astumbling-block, block, and to the Gentiles,
TOoolishness;
ECrZ'OIL 3 uopa /tWPLal'4 aS    3E  SOCS K 7'ross,    4 but to THOSE who
to Gentiles and foolishnesss;  to those  but to the  called ones, e INVITD, both  Jew:
Iov6ato$s re Kcai'EAAxJrl, Xpo'ro, Oeovu  vSayLtvY and  Greeks, Christ, the
Jews   both and   Greeks,    Anointed of God  power   +Power of God, and the.  2   T   TO   Wisdom of God.
Kaa  Oeov ooDav.   25,O.'o 7  tso  pov,'rou  eoVO
and of God   wisdom.    Because the foolishness ofthe   God,    25 Because "the POOL.
ISHNEss " of GOD is wiser
arowlcrTepov   Tv' aOpw7rrw   Eo T' -CKa at  o aO 0ves thian  MrEN;   and  "tile
wiser    ofthe     men       is;  and the  weakness  WEAKNESS "  of GOD  ig
TOV  Coov, LXXvPOTrEPOP TCSv acpaW7rcvv T   ll*[EOT.] stronger than SMEN.
of the God,    stronger    of the     men         [is.]     26 For behold your I vIr
26 BACETre-E yap T17v  XckOrlV 6/uLoYv, a&oeJoL, 6TL TATION, B3rethren, + That
You-see  for  the  calling   of you,  brethren,   that  ot Many are    1ise  ac
cording to the Flesh, not
ov  7roAXot  o`o5ot  KaTa  OapKa,  ov  iroAXot Many Powerful, not Many
not  many    wise ones accordingto flesh,   not    many   Noble;
GvvaTo0, ou 7roAo  Cv'YEYeILS'  27 aXAa Ta    (tcopa    27  but $ GOD  selected
strong ones, not many   welt-born;    but thefoolishthings the FOOLISH tbings of the
XaT Eos, iL TOS  o    ORLD, that  he   may
tov~ob~uo v K ShaOV  ete s   o OeS, LC>a 7oUS  ofovZIS   shams the w'SE; and God
of the world    chose    the God, that  the   wise ones same the ws; and God
selected tlse WE.   things
KaTaSo'XuV7'   Scat sa  aoOevrl TOU  KOy     Ov EeoAe- of the  WORLD, that he
le may shamee;  and the weak thingsofthe  world   chose may shame the  POowxBSaro 6 Ceos, iva tcra'uTloX -      a TS  Xvpa'  2s8 aI   UL;
the God, that he may shame  the powerful ones;   and   28  and  the  IGNOBLE
ay     to   ooo  ea   OfiE things of the WORLD, and
Ta  ayeorl v oU  KOGJSOU S  a~ /G a SECSVIEY7E a Tthe THINGS that are DESthe low-born ofthe   world  and thethings having been despised  ISED, God selected, and
etehXea7o o Ceos, KaCI   Ta  1yq oTra,  +va            Ta  the THINGS not existing,
chose   the God, andthethingenot existing, thatthething, that lie may  $bring  to
nothing existing THINGS.
oTSra    KarTapTylerp'    259  wrcs /1  KSCavX7oaI'a   t S~ 9  so that No  Flesh
existing he may bring to nothing;  so that not    may boast
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-20. this-omit.         25. is-omit.
1 20. Rom. i. 22.      T 21. Rom. i. 20,, 2 28.    I 22. Matt. xii. 38; xvi. 1  I Mark
viii. 11; Luke xi. 16; John iv. 48.  1 23. Isa. viii. 14; Matt. xi. 6; xiii. 57- Iuko ii.34;
Rom. ix. 82 OGaL v. 11; 1 Pet. ii. 8.  t 24. Rom. i. 4, 16.  2 24. Col. ii. 3.    J 2G.
John vii. 4.    1t 27. Matt. xi. 25; James iL 5. 5   211. Rom I i.?' $    c a1  or. xi. (I.




Cap. 1: 30.]            1. CORINTHIANS.                                  ltap. 2: 8.
7raaTa oaap, eCyn7rLo r o  V O Oeo.  30 E   avTov   EF may boast in the presence
all  flesh inpresence ofthe  God.    Out of  him    but of GOD.
VItcuts eErE eV XpLO('ro'I7r!ov, os  EyE70V10  lUtlV    30 But from  him  sou
you    are  in Anointed   Jesus, who   became    to us  are in the Anointed Jesus,
ao/a aero  Oeov.,  tiKaaonvrv7l  TE  Kai  atyLao(Uos who became * our I Wis.
wisdom  from   God,  righteousness  also and  sanctification dom from God, I Righteous,
ar a7vo sp  31 ca, Kaos   tyfypa~ rai'O  ness also, and tSanctificaand    redemption;      so that, even as it has been written; H ti, nd +Redemption;
31 that, as it has been
KavXw/,uevos, eV KVUPIr  KavxaoOXw.                         written, $"Let him  who
boasting,  in   Lord  let him boast.                   " BOASTS,  boast in  the
KEb. /'. 2.                           "Lord."
K-Ka'yw rhoAyv  rpos  iLas, aeXfd(Po, 7?0os  oe               CHAPTER   I.
AndIhaving come  to   you,   brethren,   came   not   1 And when I came to
cKaO'   v7repoXrlV Aoyon 7l o'o/as, ica'a''yyeXoAo   you, Brethren, T I  came
aecording to excellence of speech or of wisdom,  declaring  not with  Excellency  of'fl  2rVo.iap'rnpcoc frou oeov.   2~u    snag f~pSY(Speech, or of Wisdom, detow                     ro t aptvp Gti ony EOV.    O'yap  citpyva  claring to you the TESTIto you the  testimony  of the  God    Not  for Idetermined mONY of GOD
T't       CLSEvat  ev b.ULYV, e  vl7( I?7rovv  Xpro'rov,    2  for I determined to
anythingto make known amongyou, if not  Jesus    Anointed,  make   kno-n    Notllin0
Kar'rouTro   Eoravpcojevov.   3 Kam  e-yW ev  aorOE- among you, $except Jesus
and   him   having been crucified.    And   I  in    weak- Christ, and hbim crucified.
rfLa, K-ai  ec epoP3   Katc Ev'rpocY    roA..    e'yeo-    3 + And  I, in +Weakness,  and in  fear  and  in trembling   mnch          was ness, and in Fear, and in
A77m v pos vCAasx  4 sac   6 Xosyos,cov Kam Tro KPVn-y- much Trembling, was with
with   you;    and the speech of me and the   preach- you.
y4  And my DISCOURSE
Ma  MOv  ovc ev 7reifots ro(p/as Noyots, a",A' e-  and  my  PROCLAMATION
ing of me  not in persuasive   wisdom   of words, but   in  +mwere not in  Persuasive
awroSecei 7rvivna'roes cat  nvvapews'  5 Iva j 7rrir-  Words of Wisdom, 4but
a display    of spirit   e and   of power;  sothatthe faith with a Demonstration of'rexS z5#@aYsl  (n'p  cc aoc/irea  avOprwsnrov, aAA' cc "Spirit and of Power;
of you  notmaybein  wisdom       of men,     but   in    5 SO that your FAITIt
8vvap.EI OEOc.  6esseo v   8c Aeovnc     c'r             might not be by the WisSnce/.ccc   eod    /     ta, de Aa.ov/zev        T'ro's dom  of Men, but by the
power   of God.    Wisdom   but  we speak  among the   Power of God.
r.eAcocs'rou/tav  cE ov  rov  acwVoS'roT'rov, ovne    6 Wisdom, however, we
perfect ones; wisdom  but not ofthe    ge    this, e        speak  aonge  the  PERTrwv  apXWcv'rTcv rov atwos T'roVro, T'rc   Karap- FECT; +but Wisdom, not
of the    rulers    of the  age     this,  of those comingto of this AGE, nor of THOSE
yovgcevwv'    7aAa        aVAonycc  OcoV   cotcac  fc  RULERS of this AGE who
an end;          but       we speak   of God  wisdom    in + are coming to an end;
YVnOTT'P77i   T'r77  alro1CcKspnVM cEV7Vn,} 7V   7pOi    -   7 but we speak the Wis_
a mystery,  that  having been hidden,  which previously mar_ HIDDEN    Mystery,  and
HIDDEN in a Mystery, aiid
tev      6 0eos 7rpo'rwv arcvwvO, eIs 5omav  lcuwv'    + which  GOD   previously
ked out  the God before the    ages,   for glory   of us;   designed, before the ACES,
8 I   OVSEr'rwv  apPXoVrYw'ro   acLWsoS Ton'ron  for our Glory;
which no one of the      rulers   of the    age      this     8 T which no one of the
e'yvotcev'   (ec'yap EycvWtYav,  ovc av T'r  KVpOV  BRULERS ofthis AGE knew;
has known;  (if for  they knew,   not would the   Lord  forif they had known *they
~ VATICAN MANsCRIrPT.-30. our Wisdom from God, Righteousness also, and Sanctification, and Redemption.
I 30. ver. 24.     1 30. Jer. xxiii. 5, 6, Rom. iv. 25; 2 Cor. v. 21; Phil. iii. 9.  J 30.
John xvii. 19.      * 30. Eph. i. 7.     3 31. Jer. ix. 23, 24; 2 Cor. x. 17.'. 1 Cor.
i. 17; ver. 4,13; 2 Cor. x. 10; xi. 6.  I 2. Gal. vi. 14; Phil. iii. 8.  $ 3. Acts xviii.
1,6,12.       $ 3. 2 Cor. iv. 7; x. 1, l0; xi. 30; xii. 5,9; Gal. iv. 13.  2 4.-1 Cor. i. 17;
2 Pet. i. 19., 4. Rom. xv. 19; 1 Thess. i. 5.      I 6. 1 Cor. xlv. 2O- Eph. iv. 13;
Phil. iii. 1; Heb. v. 14.    t 6. 1 Cor. i. 28.      $ 7. Rom. xvi. 85 26; Eph. iii. 5, 9;
Col. i. 16.    1 8. Matt. xi. 25; John vii. 48; Acts xiii. 27; 2 Cor. iii. 1I.   8. Luke
xxiii. 24;. Aet iii. 17.




Coap. 2: 9.1           I. CORINTHIANS.                             [Cap. 2 16.'rIss 8o0s FcaUravpw)o'ar) 9 aAAa, caOcws 7yepypa- would not have crucified
of the glory   they crucified;l  but,  even as  it haa, bs  the LoRD of GLORY;
I9 but, as it has been
Tal'        a    ocPOaXAos  OlSc eLiE, Kat OvS ovi written, +"Things which
written; what things    eye   not saeen, anand ear                                ar
rl7coVaO-e, ftce E7Lr Kfapooavu aepwo v o Gc avE/93,  has not heard, and  to
heard,   and to    heart      of maL    not   ascended, which the Heart of Man
has not aspired-things
za  ~7roiuar'EV  o  Oeos  Trois  a-yaTrwo'iv,   avro,. which GoD has-prepared
what prepared  the   God for those   loving       him,  for THOSE   who  LOVE
10O'HHuv 6E a7refcaAveV E  6eos 8o  a rov rTVEuraTeOS   him; "
Tous but   revealed   the Godthroughthe    spirit       10   GonD has revealed
*[au"Trev,  TO yap  7rv~ vya   7raP~a Epv         c      even to us through the'L TOaO'Jov' J 0'yap  r'vta lrt,'Ta epE,,aS  Ica I  SPIRIT. For the  SPIRIT
Lofbimself;] the  for   spirit  all thingo searches, eveo tho searches  all things, eves
Ba0377 TOV OEOV. L1Tts yap oLSev avOpco7rwv T   TOv the DEPTHS of God.
depths of the God.   Who for knows  of men the thingsof the   11  For Who of Men
knows the THOUGHTS of
avOpco7rov,  eL tl 7TO TrPyE a ToU  avOpco7roo To fE  the MSN, +except THAT
man,      if not the   spirit of the   man    that in SPIR1T of the  MAN which
avoT; oVT(c) ical Ta  TOV OEou ov1ELS ot1ev, et tul is in him?   so also, the
him?    so also the thingsof the God  no one knows, if not THOUGHTS of GOD no 011one
0T 7rT'EV5 v TOO                     GOTOi. r12tHeO/ta'To   knows, except the SPIRIT
oo ~r~,va 7 or eov.,HetsL    ov 70 rYeUva 7oU  of Go.
the  spirit of the God.     We but not the  spirit of the
12 Now bie have re-,ooyLou  eXCat3otev, CXAa To TrvevFOa TO  Ef TOV ceived, not the SPIRIT of
world     received,    but  the  spirit  that from the  the WORLD, +but THAT
eou, iSPIa f lo Etlfft  TO v       ov0 TO  ov xapRloe s- SPrRIT which is from GOD,
God, that we may knowthethings by the  God having beengra- that we may know  the
THINGS GRACIOUSLY GIVTa          /tuv'    13 a    cat Aa/oVuev, oUK ev ~z~ tousby GOD*;
TO         31/urv.tL "                                   Z SCr  Aahoo~aee,   Olf El EN to us by GoD;
uiously given to us;  shich things also   we speak,   not by   13  t and which things
aitaKfoTs avOpw7rtyl7s aooenas Aoyots, ahX' ev we speak, not in  Words
teachings    of human     wisdom  in words,  but   by taught by Human Wisdom,
M1aKICTOLS vPEvOtuaaos, 7rVEvuarTL!coLS  7rvE/fuarTtIa but by the Teachings of
teachings   of spirit,    to spiritualones  spiriual things  the  Spirit;   * unfolding
spiritual things to spiritoTylcprorOVTes.  14X tKos 7e avOpwnros  ov  7e-  ualpersons.
explaining.        An animal but    man      not  re-   14:Now, an  Animal
XEatL  Tra   TroV  rveU/.aTos  TOV  Oseov' peopta Man does not receive the
eeives thethings ofthe  spirit    of the  God; foolishness THINGS of the SPIRIT of,yap avOTf  Er,  icai ov   vvara0    L  6yvwaL- o    GOD, $for they are Foolfor  tohim  itis,  and  not heisable  to know; because ishnesstohim; and he is
tnot able to understand,
Trev. artt ws  avaKptveTrat.  15O'0 e EreUytart- Because they are spirituspiritually  it is examined.    The but       spiritual ally examined.
teOS avaaKpLVtELt AI  7ravTa, aVTos aE v0r' ov8evos   15:But the SPIRITUAL
man  examines indeed all things, himself but by    no one  man examines, indeed, all
avOalprteTra.    56TLs yap eyva^   POP lfpLOv1, 6S things, yet te is examined
il exxmined.     Who for  knew   mind  ofLord, who  ynoone.
16 + For who has known
ov-   gBiacraEt arvovJ,'Hpj.es  1e Pov, Xplo7Tovs the Mind of the  Lord?
will instruct  him?      We   but mind  of Anointed  who will teach it?  But
*f~X~#0'U~EV.      ~we  possess the Mind of
have.                                                   *Christ.
hn,.
o VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-10. of himself —omit.          18. unfolding spiritual things
spiritually.     16. the Lord.
t 9. Isa. lxiv. 4.'     10. Matt. xiii. 11; xvi. 17; John xiv. 26; xvi. 13; 1 John ii. 27.
11. Prov. xx. 27; xxvii. 19; Jer. xvii. 9.  + 11. Rom. xi. 33, 34.  I 12. Rom. viii,
15.      I 13. 2 Pet. i.16.   t 14. 1Matt. xvi. 23.:   14. 1 Cor. i. 18, 23.   14 
omp viii,.5-7  Judo 19.    1 15. 1 John iv. 1.     1, 6 Bom. xi, 




aCap. 3: 1.]    I. CORItNTHIANS.                                        [6ap. 3: 11,
KE4). y'. 3.                                 CHAPTER III.
I And I, Brethren, wag
And I,   brethren, a not  wava'le70.    o pak'y to/ty  not able to speak to youi
And I,   brethren,   not  vwas able    to speak  to you as to spiritual, but as to
(Vs 7ry'evtarlKcots, aA' Cis oapticscots, &s Vq7r5oLs fleshly persons, as to Babes
a to ospiritual ones,  but   as o  fleshly ones, even as to baber  in Christ.
ev X~fr. 2 PaAa  vyas  ewrsovac     p         2  +2 1Milk I gave younot solid Food;  for you
in  Anointed.      MIilk   you  I gve to drink, not solidfood; rere not then able; nor,
ovrw  -yap  evvav'aOe.   AAA'   UOVe  *x[eTr]  yvvv indeed, are you even now
notyet  for  wereyou able.    But  not even   [yet]   now  able;
&s'aer  3 ETL yap oap~ s~os EOTE.                   3 because you are still
nvvao6E- Ehi  1 -; ap a-apictcoL E e.'07rov.yap  fleshly.    For   whereas
are you able;  yet  for  flesllly ones you are.   Where   for  Envy   and   Strife   exist
EVy    Vjuiv  Xl2os eCat epS  *[tcaiL   XoaTaoar at,      ]  among you, are you not
among  you   envy   and strife    [and        divisions,l     fleshly, and walk according
to Man?
oVXL  apKsCOLs EOTF, eKai KaTa  asOpc7reo  7rEPI-    4  Besides, when  says
not  fleshly ones areyou, and accordingto    an        walk one,, indeed, am  of
7rtrCEsE; 4 OTav yap Ae~ypl 7rsc   Eyco,dr  5f5    Paul,"  and another, " i
youP            WVhen  for may sy anyone;  I  indeed  am   aem  of Apollos," are you
not oo fleshly?
IlavXove  /Erepos  8e  E-yw, A7roAAco   ovXL  o-ap-    3 *What then is Apolof Paul;      another and;  I,    of Apollos;   not   fleshly  los  and  what is Paul?
eKOIt es-oe;  5 Tss  ovV  ExLT   HavUos,  rts  8e Servants, through  whom
ones   are you?   Who  then   is         Paul,     who and yOU believed; and to Each
as the LORD gave.
AiroXXws; Aiatcoeot,  3'  OeV e7roTevUaa re, tac                6 $1E planted, tApollos
Apollos?     Servants, through  hom   you believed,    and watered; but I GOD caused
Kaca@oTr    WS O K6VupOS EsWiCEe6.    Eyyco eUvreuVa,  it to grow.
to each   as the Lord    gave.          I       planted,      7 1: So that neither the
o7roAAXWs  eRoTreaeV, aXA' 6o OEOS 1vU asVEV'  7 6erEr   PLANTER is anything, nor
Apollos    watered,    but the Godcaused to grow; CO       tho  WATERER, but God
who CAUSES it To GROW.
DVre 5 pvU'eUavw   Err7r  7'~  ovwE  b  7rovv, o' ~    ro~aAA'
oeitherhe  planting    is anything, nor he watering,    but     8  Now   the  PLANTER
and   the  WATERER  are
d avavwv' Oeos.'0   pvurevco    BE Kal o 7roT0          - one; Sand each will rehecausingto growGod.    Hi   planting    but and he atering ceive his PROPER Reward,
Wy'P, erssrs'   e TaoSros  TB,roey L1oy     psOeoy   A,-  accordingto his owN  Laone  are;      each    and the   own   reward       will bor.
er-at s sara   rey To    s1sO1Y   eOiro.                       9 U   $ For we are God's Co.
wap  n~orkers;   you  are  God's
receive accordingto the   own    labor,        Of God  for     orkers; you  are  God's
Field;  you  are  $God's
E.C-s'ey   us'epTots'  OeoV yeOpYosY, OeOV  OtKO0O/c?   Building.
we are fellow-workers; of God   afarm,    of God   abuilding   10 According to THAr
eTre.   10 KaTa  Trrlv Xapr s'o v Oeov  Trry   PoOes- FAVOR  of GOD  HAVING
you are.  Accordingto the   favor ofthe God  that   having BEEN iIsMPARTED  to me,
as a Skilful Architect, IT
eas'        seeog  sas eroaos  apXtsrecrKctY    OsEeAsoes  have  laid  a  Foundation,
been given  to me, as   a wise      architect    a foundation and  Anotler  person  is'reOestac   aXXos   8e  e7rosKo8o1Aels e'ecatros  ae building up; but let each
I havelaid;   another   but    bune  see  how  he  huilds,3 eererce,   irws  e7ro ooet.   11 eeAo   yap  up.  For no one can lay
let see,    how    he builds up.       Foundation    for
* VATICAN  IdTANUSCRIPT. —2. yet —omit.         3. and Divisions-omit.         4. Memt
5. What then is Apollos, and what is Paul?
$ 2. Heb. v. 12, 13; 1 Pet. ii. 2.  + 4. 1 Cor i. 12.     t 6. Acts xviii. 4, 8,11; 1 Cor.
iv. 15; ix. 1; xv. 1; 2 Cor. x. 14,15.     1 6. Acts xviii. 24, 27; xix. 1.     2 6. 1 Cor.
xv. 10.      I 7. 2 Cor. cii. 11  Gal. vi. 3.   t 8. 1 Cor- iv. 4, 5, Gal. vi. 4, 5; Re. ii. 23.
I 9. 2 Cor. vi. 1.. Eph. i. 20; Col. ii. 7; IHeb. iii. 8, 4; 1 Pt. ii. 5.,   10. Rnixv. 20,




6Cap. 3: 12.]           I. CORINTHIANS.                                 [Chap. 3: 22.
aAXov oveLTs avva'Lrat OEraL  c7rapa Troy ICEx.EvoV, another I Flundation beanother  no one   is able to have laid besides that   being laid,  sides THAT which is LAID,
Os ESOL  Isioo0Vs Xprtoros.   12 EL oe  TeSm  SrOTKO-  4. ++which is Jesus Christ.
12   And  if, on  this
who  is    Jesus    Anointed.        If but any one    builds         DI,   n.
FOUIJDATION,  any   one
OIEL  Ert'To,   OelAEXLoV  *[TOV'TOj,]  XpVUoY,, build  up   Gold,  Silver,
on  the   foundation         [this,]  gold,    costly Stones; Wood, -lay,
apyvpov, MXOovs rl/LLovsS,    va, Xop ro,, caXa- Straw.;
silver,    stoner    costly,    wood,    hay,       straw;   13 t the WORK of each
E13   O                                          C willbecome manifest; for
Iuilv' EiP KaIU   TO F7IOY  tfaVEpOV'yerClbETal       i'1 T the DAY will show  it,
of eachone the  work   manifest  shallecome;  the workecause it is revealed by
yap  ltEufpa  lXwtc(ret, OTt, Ev 7rvpt arotrcaXv7trT- Fire; and so every one's
for   day    will show,  because in  fire      it is revealed; WORK, whatever it is, * the
TaLt  Kact EicaoTovU TO epyoV  67roto0   EOYt, TO  rrVp  same fIRE will prove.
and of each one the  work  what kind itis, the   fire    14 If thle woau  of any
BoiciyacrEL.  14.E TWOS TO EPSON fIEVEL 6                   one   remain,  which  he
E ros  ep  e o-  built up, he will receive a
will try.      Ifofany onethe  work  abides which he built
Reconlpense;
ao/rlr7e, jetrOoV  XrlleEat'  1I5 eLt'ros  TO  Epyov    15 if the WORK of any
up,        areward he willreceive;   if of any one the   work  one shall be  consumed,
tcataKacrt 7tra1Ti, L   ooll7saT   aVTOS  8os    b    07- lihewfill sufferloss; lie himshallbe consumed,  he willsufferlos,;  hehimself but  shallbe  self,  honwever,  will be
ieusc16 OV    TECosaved, but so as through
OeratL, ioiTWS r E  cs 8ta  7rvpos.   16Ou   oSarE,   a Fire.
saved, in this waybut as through a fire.    Not  hknowyou,   16 tDo you not know,
OTt vaos OeoV  eoSTE,  Hat  rO TOrEVfta  Tro   OSov  Thatyou area Temple of
that a temple of God youare  and  the   spirit   of the  God  God, and the  SPIRIT  of
OtKICE  SY teeI: 17 Et TLS  TON NRaoY 7N  v TO ov o0Ei- GOD dwells among you?
17  If any one destroy
dwells in  you?    If any one the temple ofthe God      des-   17  If any one destroy
the TEMPLE of GOD, GOD
pet, dOepet TovwroT     6 Oeos' o yap Raos Tro  Oeov  will destroy tfito; for the
troys, willdestroy him  the God; the for temple ofthe  God  TEMPLE of GOD 1S holy,arytos  eTrTL,  OLrtES  Es TE   V/EIS.   1 M71rELS which  tou are.
holy    is.      whoever     are      you.        No one      18 Let no one deceive
himself.   If  any   one
EavCToN  ETa7raTaTcw'   Et rTS  8otcEL rOOOS ELVat ev  among you  think  to  be
himself   let deceive;    if any one seems   wise  to beam   ong
wise in this AGIe, let him
iVLP  ESN  T)4 atWvLt TOVTyUp, jUCtpOS o   yEoeerOwC, I'a become aFool, that he may
you  in  the    age    this,      a fool let ham become, so that become wise.
ySEr7TOaX L ao(fOS.   19-'H  tyap   otf0la  TOv   KOOjSOV    19 For $ the waISDoa of
he may become wise.     The  for   wisdom  of the   world   this WORiD is Foolishness
TOUTOV,,ucopLa Trapa TraTp  E0   EOTL-  SYETypaTrOa   with GOD; for it has been
this.. foolishness with  the   God   is; ithas beenwoitten  written, I" HE CAPTURES
"the wisE in their CEAF-.ap 0'0  OpaHo Jo'o-o s   TouT  oocovs   EN  T?, rraN- "TINESS."
for;  Hle    is catching    the   wise ones  in the   craftiop Tyia avTcov    0 Ictat 7ra~Xvt     Kpos    V E1   20  And again, $"The
o      Ipyta  av 2w  5  0a a t        Kvpios  ytotcKEt   Lord knows the REASONness      of them;     and   again;    Lord        knows    "INGS of the WISE, That
Trovs  tLaXtoTyloovs Tcov Coipwv, 6rt EtEot /ua'atot. "they are vain."
the      reasonings   ofthe wiseones, thattheyare  vain.
t21 he   a     eE oioe8Ei    c   tavxaOeooO, ha,Oporvaotsin  21 1 Let no one, there21 Q~ze?7tez   R        f    a'1pOrTOhS Efore, bcoast in aMlen;  for
Therefore  no one      let boast    in       men;       fore, boast in    en; for
7ravTa?yap  Vb/wV ENSTv, 22  iTE  IHavAos,  1iTE   ta  thingsareyou's; —
all things for   ofyou    is,     whether   Paul,       or      22  whether  Paul,  or
AwroAAoos, ELTE Ktpqcas, ftTE 1CKOG'/OS1 etrE  sW0l,  Apollos, or Cephas; whethApollos,       or   Cephas,   or   world.        or   life,  er the World, or Life, or
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPrT.-12. this-omit.           13. the same.
11. Isa. xxviii.16S; Matt. xvi. 18; 2 Cor. xi. 4; Gal. i. 7.   11. Eph. ii. 20.  1:Cor. iv. 5.     t 13. 1 Pet. i. 7; iv. 12.    1 16. 1 Cor. vi. 19; 2 Cor. Ni. 16; Eph. ii. 21,
22; Yeb. iii. 6; 1 Pet. ii. 5.   / 19. 1 Coo. i. 20; i i. 6.      19. Job v. 13.        0.
Pa. xeiVo 11.      $ 21. 1 Cor.. 12; iv. 6.       21.  C. 2 Co. iv 5, 15




Chap. 3: 23.3    I. CORINTHIiIANS.                                       [Chap. 4:.
fIre  Oaa'ros, eLTE  e,~'ETCTba, EtrE    oAEXXOVTa'   Death;  whether  Things
or    death,    or  present things,  or  being about to be; present, or Things future;
— all are yours;
sravta  VIAjews' P [ro'.J   23 U.EIS  Se,  XpiT0oU'            23 andt:ouareChrist's,
allthings of you      Lis;)         you   and,  ofAnointed; and Christis God's.
XpIo'ros Se, Oeov.   KEd,. a'. 4.   1OVrw S   eLaS                 CHAPTER  IV.
Anointed  and, ofGod.                         Thus    us
1 Let a Man thus esAkoyL(Ea0w  avOpwciros,  (c's  vn7ralpras  Xprro v,  teem us as  h Ministers of
let regard     a man,       as   assistants    ofAointed, Christ, and  Stesiards of
tea   OIKOVO/YOVS 0   VO0T7upi)Y  eov.   2'0  3E AoL- the Mysteries of God.
and    stewards       of mysteries   of God.  What but   re-   2  But, moreover, it is
required in sTEWvAnDS,
7ros,  r1TELTraI El TroL  OCKO'VOjOLS,'a 7ro'ros rts that every one should be
maining,itisrequiredin  the   stewards,   that faithful   one found faithful.'zpet7p.  3 E3 eot 3e e aS' eA1aX1t'ov E'TW, isa  usp'   3 Tlherefore, to me it is
should be found. To meobutfor   least thing    itis,  that by  of very little importance
that  I  should  be  conV6ws,       aaKplOo,    77 b7ro aOporrzvrls ij7~epas' demned by you, or by a
you Ishould be condemned, or  by    abhuman         day;   Iuman Day of Judgment;
aAA.' ovSE E eawrov avaicpivw- 4 (ov8EP -yap e'tav- because I do not even conbut noteves  myself  do I condemn;  (nothing for   in my- demn Myself;
4 (for I am conscious to'rc  oauvos6a, aA.' ovlc ev ToVrTP 8e&ecatLotai'        ) 6  myself of Notlliint  evil;
self am conacious, but  not in   this Ihavebeenjustified;) he though I am  not ty this
Se aaKpscipsw   -EE, ICVPlOS EOr-ts.; C'O'rTe ts7 7rpo justified;)  but  HE  who
but condemning  me,  Lord        is.      Therefore not before JUDGES me is the Lord.
5: Therefore, judge you
KatpoPu      TI Kpe'reS, eOs a  ehA07 6 KCvptos,  vs not Anything before the
proper season anything judge you, till may come the  Lord,  who proper Tinme, till tile LORD
teat  ~@c1si1'rs'ret  tepinrra trov zor s              f come, who  + both  will
K~~~ai  qbq'toet  q   pvwq'a oy   o't7oSg KCat~ brimg  t loght the SECBTETS
both willbringto lightthethings hidden  of the  darkness,   and   ing to light the SECRETS
of DARKNESS, and  will, aepwO'El   Tas  3ovXas  w   Keap81WV'  reao'ro'e make  manifest the PUrRwillmakemanifest the pnrposes of the   hearts;   and  then  POSES  of  the  HEARTS;
E'rratsos  e'yEV 77csE;a Kat          r ao      ears6ou. and  t then  the  PRAISE
oe Jraro$   Oe7riToeTrat  &ca''    aro K y oT   OV. wrill be to each one from
the  praise      shall be    to each one  from  the   God.   Giu.
GOD.
6Tavr'a  Se, a3e~Apot, /zeTererX77l/awT'a eis eyav-    6  Now   these  things,
These things and,  brethren,   t figuratively applied  to   myself Brethren, + I figuratively
applied to myself and to
vov Kat AroAXw Vo' S     as, iva ev  Tlv  /daOT?77re Apollos on your account;
and  Apollos on accountoyo, that by   us you maylearn that by us you may t learn
TO yrl      u7rEp   do -ye-yp=arTrat (pOVlP,  I'a   ZI  ELs "NOT to think ABOVE what
that not  above what has been written to think,  so that not  une has been written; that no
one of you may, on behalf
burep     TOv  e'os (p Vstov e0Oe   t:atra T ou E'repov. of the ONE, be puffed up
on behalf of the oneyoumay bepuffedup against the    other.  against the OTHER.
er iStateptrrt;  TI  eS EXELS) ~   6       K n   7 For who distinguishes
TE TS  yap'e E.tanuptpEi;  TL SE   oe              OVICs  o  TheeP  and  + what hast
Who  for  thee distinguishes? what and habt thou, whichnothou which thou didst not
eXaes; s      El SE Kail   EraOES,    TI KavXaX atO receive? andif thoudidst
thou didst receive? if and also thou didst receive, why dost thou boast receive,  why  dost thou
boast as not having  reWts wI,    XaaBwv;   8H6rl tcecopeo'teOL roTE,  7Sl?  ceived.
as not hvingreceived? Already havingbeenfilled youare,already    8 You are already filled!
erAXovT'laraTE,  XwpLs  lycoi EaOrIXEvlraTre' IafI youtare already enrichedl
you were rich,    without   us      you reigned;      and you have reigned without
t 2S. Rom. xiv. 8; 1 Cor. xi. 3; 2 Cor. x.; Gal. iii. E0.:   1. 1 Cor. iii..5; ix. 17; 2 Cor.
vi. 4 - Col. i. 25.              t 5. Matt. vii. 1; Rom. ii. 1, 16; xiv. 4, 10, 13; Rev. xx. 12.
t 5. Rom. iii. 13.        5. Rom. ii. 29; 2 Cor. v. 10.   $ 6. 1 Cor. i, 12; iii. 4.  $ 6
tom, xii. i,!      7 John i. 17; 1 Pet. iv, 19.




.Cap. 4; 9.3. CORINTHIANS.                                [c-ap. 4: 17.
pteXov'ye  elaolXebvare,  va  Kasce tea    LELs  iL~If usl' and I  wish, indeed,
Iwish indeed   you did reign,    80 that also    we with you you  did  reign, that bne
rvy 3aorsXeveCVeereE.  9 5Ao w    yap, *[6er] 6 deos   also might reign with you.
might reign together.    I think   for,   [that] the God    9 For I think GoD ex7Euas   oevs a7ros-roXovs eoxarovs awreSeCesE, us  hibited us the APOSTLES
us    the      apostles        last       set forth,    as  t last, as  + devoted  to
ErtOaVaTrtOVs,     OTt  OeaTpOk'   YEs'17recE7EV Y      T C,  death; tForwe are made
appointed to death, because a spectacle    we were made   to the  a Spectacle to tile WORLD,
cKOO-lu   KaL ay-yeAXOLS  Ksa  avsopwceross.   10'H)uELS both  to  Angels  and  to
world  and   messengers  and    to me,.              We    Men.
"pisa  &sa XpLsorTo, s)1eLEs  fE  e)J;osVy     Es XPLO-    10 it Mie are:IFools on
foolsonaccountofAnointed,  you  but wise ones  in Anointed; account of Christ, but  sou
r4 4 7jE s a8rflesets,  dlceIssBe & Xepes ueLS  are wise in Christ;tWe'r ~77/5       bet ees      ee;      tSare weak, but gou  are
we    weak ones,    you   but strong ones;   you   strong; au are honorable,
we  weekete,,    po       1               Yte   strong;  sou are honorable,
EY501ot,  /.ets  6e  aC'zc01.    1 AXp& Qs-T    ap'r  but Be are fdisgraced.
honorable ones, we   but ignoble ones.    Till   the  present   II    To  the  PRESENT
&opas Kas lretyWe/LE, Kas 8L*ee, al    catL yvevL7-evU-  Hour  we  both  hunger
hour both  we hunger,  and  we thirst,  and   we are naked, and thirst, and are in want
eO.E/, scat  icoAa~i(p'ogEa, Kas asrrarovgEV,     l  eals  of clothing; we are bufand   we are beaten,    and we are homeless,    and fetted  about,  and   are
tCo7iwCtAev EpYa(o/AEl/o5 rsais isiais  XEPc?.V  8-  homeless;
we labor     working    withi the own   hands;       being    12 andswe labor,eingwor
ing with our OWN Hands.
povuevoI, EVAohyoVUeV~ 8tWKcoey, ot, aeXoAeOa' t Sleing reviled, we bless;
reviled,         we bless;    being persecuted,   we endure;    being persecuted, we en13 3ao'aeyplPov/esoE, os,  rapatcaXouvees lc' s'rEpsIca-  dure;
being blasphemed,        we exhort;      as   purgations    13  being  calumniated,
OapAa'ara   yoV Kca8ooov    E/yeVet770 Es,'raTrOsV  weptr-  we expostulate; twe are
of the  world      we became, ofallthings    off- become as t tile Purgatlons
6drla ews rptl. 14 O          rt                  ypa         f the WORLD, the Refuse
4 Osap'.          et:peYTrwv vb/as  ypae/oe  of all things till now.
scrapings till now.       Not   shaming    you        i write   14 I do not write these'aura,   aAX' cs retcsa Aeeov  aya7ryrra,ovOe'T. things to shame you, but
these things, but  as ehildren of me    beloved        admonish   asmy beloved Children I
15 Eat -yap iuvptovs wraL3aywsyovs EX77T'rE   E  Xpl'- admonish you.
If  for   myriads    child-tenders you mayhavein Anointed,   15 For though you may
reYp, aXA' oe 7roAXovs'7rarepas  Es' yap  Xpseerrp have Myriads of Leaders
but  not   many        fathers;   in  for    Anointed in Christ, yet not Many
*[I77rrov]  8,a sov evayyeXEor,  e-yw vuas Eyev- Fathers; for tin Christ i
[Jesuse  through the   glad tidinge   I    you        be- begot you  through  the
~e77o0a.                                                      GLAD TIDINGS.
got.                                                            16 Therefore, I exhort
16 HIapasKaXw ovev  61eas, ul77r7rai uotu 7yVEos0c. you, to become $ Imitators
Iexhort therefore you,   imitators of me become you. of me.
17 ALa'oruo ec7repeta suiv TttWcOeov, 6s ers'            17  On this account I
On account of  this    1 sent  to you   Timothy, who   is   sent to  you  + Timothy,
Tes'Vov pero  ayaQrr?7o' KCas 7rs'o0o  es' Kcvptp,   S who is my  beloved and
achild of me   beloved    and  faithful  in   Lord,  who faithful Child in the Lord,
VATICAN MANUSCRIP T.-9. That-omit.              15. Jesus-omit.
t 9. Alluding to those last exposed on the theatre, to fight with wild beasts, or with
each other; and who were devoted to certain destruction.             t 10. The atimoi were
held to be outlaws, and might be slain as well as ill-treated with impunity.     t 13. The
words perikatharmata and peripseema are thought to allude to those human expiatory 8acrift.
tee which were offered to infernal deities among the Greeks and Romans, selected from the
lowest of the people, and loaded with curses, affronts and injuries while on their way to
execution.
I 9. Rom. viii. 36;  Cor. xv. 30, 31; 2 Cor. iv. 11; vi..      9. Heb. x,3.         a 10
1 Cor. ii. 3.     1 10. Acts xvii. 18; xxvi. 24; 1 Cor. i. 18; ii. 14; iii. 18.  * 10. 2 Corxiii.9.        t 11. 2 Cor. iv. 8; xi. 23-27; Phil. iv. 12.:    12. Acts xviii. 3 -; xx. 4;
1'hess. ii. 9; 2 Thess. iii. 8; 1 Tim. iv. 10.  I 12. Matt. v. 44; Luke xxiii. 34; Acts vii.
30; Rom. xii. 14, 20; 1 Pet. ii.23; iii. 9.   1 13. Lam. iii. 45.      $ 15. Acts xviii. 11
James i. 18.        + 16. 1 Cor. xi. 1; Phil. iii. 17; 1 Thess. i. 6; 2 These. iii. 9.    17.'ets mix. 22; 1 Cor. xvi.10; Phil ii. 19.




sap. 4: ~8.ts    I. CORINTHIANS.                                          cv;ap 5:.
vlAas avaxvrlarel 7as osovs  eov'ras cE   Xptaortp, who  will remind you ot
you   willremind   the   ways of me those in   Anointed,  THOS  WAYS of minewhichi
caexs 7tra-iraXov  ev  7ra         es EKKNtret   WrSao-Kw. are in  Christ, even as I
even as  every where  in   every  congregation         h I   teach.   everywhere        in
~~~~~~18                   v         ~~~~~every Congregation.'Qs  r7 EQPXOUFvOU  aE [uou 7rpos eueas, ecqvrt —    18 Alnd some are puffed
As not    coming       but of me  to    you,    erepuffed   p, as though I were not
wOrlo-a-av   tves.  19'EAEvou yoz   e  TaxecXs  7rpos coming to you;
up         some.         I will come   but   quickly    to      19 but I will come to
C            eOIS,   KvpLos OtEX-qy                          you  soon,  if the LORD
pas, eav, o tvptoS  Oe 7rlho ld, itt Ka  tyvrootat ov  will, and I vill know, not
you,   if the   Lord   should will. and   I willknow     ot
the wORD but tile PO1 ORC
rTO  Aosyov T'ov reeuvoreturteEorv, aAAa  rqrv  uvva-  of THOSE who are PUtFED
the  word ofthosehaving been puffedup, but   the   power. Up.
fly'  20 ouv  yap  ev  Ao-oy   l   9ar-tXera  Toy  OovU   20 tFor the xrNGDona
not  for  in   word the   kingdom   of the  God,  Of GOD  iS not in  Word,
aA.' eV 8uvaU.e. 21 Ti OeXeTE; EV [aj3u,  EAOw  but in Power.
but in   power.   What doyouwish? with arod I shouldcome    21that I come to you   it
kthat I come to you with
rpos vt[as, U  1 ev a-ya-7r7 7rveuvkart  e  rpa7orr'Tos; a Rod, orin Love, and in
to   you,  or in  love   in aspirit  and   of meekness P  a Spirit of Meekness.
KE4. e'. 5.   1 OAws alcove'rat ev  teIV 7ropeira,                  CHAPTER V.
Actually  is heard among you  fornication,
aat ToiauT7r ropverta, 71rtS ov3E  EY  rotS  eOVreotv           1  Incest  is  certainly
and   such   fornication, which not even among the   Gentiles,  heard of among you, and
wce-re yu/vcaTt'o -rev  raerpo     s exeis'. 2 Kea  e        Such Incest as is not even,TT~E -UZIatI  rT7Y.'a TOV 7ra~t p OS   EXEV.        V Iar Js aamong   the   GENTILES,
as    a wife    one of the father  to have.   And  yoo  I that one  has his  TPA7retpvrto Arcvot ~O're; Icat ovxt  aXA;olv IF7reOaV0-  THER'S  Wife.
having been puffed up are?    and   not    rather    lamented,   2  And  eou have been
a-ae, Iva       apfhp      drC leav          o 6Btev 6 re ep'yov  puffed  up, and  did  not
so thatmightberemovedfrom  midst ofyou he the  work   rather lament, so that HuE
3pe7r,rot'qaS;   sEW  _EY /v    _ap  i ].  HAVING DONE this wRaK
TOre-O 7roiqo-as       E-yw  gee; -yap  *[jPY]    ft C; vmight be  removed  from
this  havink done?    I   indeed for       [as] being absent the   idt mo       d you. om
-rr  a'wsearl, 7rapwv 8e Trey,  rvEve aTr,    j srKscptstoca    3 For g, indeed, * being
in the body, being present butin the   spirit,   alreadyhavejudged absent in the BODY, but
Ws 7rapwv, TOV OVreW,  TO7eO KaTrep-ya-eerVov, 4 ev  present  in  the  SPIrIT,
as beingpresent,him  thus   this     having practised,    in have already judged, as if
-e   L  Iaja-eu *     r         present, ~HIM   who  thus.Core ovoatL w        uro   ptv pO oV   I        a-ov   e[XpYO,]  oAS   PE,ED       this
the   name   of the  Lord    of us  Jeus        [Anointed,] 
(avvYaxOeYrWvY bVtzwY Kat TO          v eYOU   rYEV  tarTO7)    4  in the NAME of our
(having been assembled of you and of the  my     spirit,)    LORD Jesus, you being asau'V T-r aVra/LEt L oV       tvptOv IllxWc,   IsTa-ov *[Xpta-  sembled, and  rY  Spirit,
with the   power  ofthe  Lord    of us   Jeous  [Anointed,] $with the Powxa of our
oyV,]    7 rapan ovpat rov`o toVToV, TW erarays ~   LORD Jesus,
70ov,70Y 7rapaXouvaro1   T (         tor deliver  mpTHto deliver up    that    one   to tle adversary for    5 +to deliver tp THAT
PERSON to the ADVERSAoNeOpov Tr7s a-apKos, Iva rOe rrvevca  wOsdp ev  Trr  RY, for the + Destruction of
destruction ofthe  gtesh, sothatthe  spiritmaybesavedin  the the   fLESH,  that  the
gtjepao rTOU  CupIOV  *[Ia-oV.]   6 Ov  icaAov   we  SPIRIT  may be saved in
day   of the   Lord        [Jesus.]    Not   good    the tlae DAY of the LORD.
* VATICAN MAVUSCRIPT. —3. as-omit.           4. Anointed-omit twoice.        5. Jesusomit.
t 5. Or the infliction of bodily disease. It is evident the apostles had the power to punish offenders miraculously with disease and even death. See Acts v. 1-11: xiii. 9-11;
1 Cor. iv. 21; 2 Cor. x. 6; xiii. 1, 2, 10.
t 17. 1 Coo. xiv. 33.        g 19. Acts xviii. 21; Rom. xv. 32; Heb. vi. 3; James iv. 15.
1 20. 1 Cor. ii. 4; 1 Thess. i. 5.    ] 21. 2 Cor. x. 2; xiii. 10.       I 1. Lev. xviii. 8;
Dent. xxii. S0; xxvii. 20.     t 8. Col. ii. 5.      t 4. 3Iatt. xvi. 19; xviii. 18; John xx.
23; 2 Cor. xiii.,10.     t 5. Job ii. 6; Psa. eix. 6; 1 Tim. i 20.




6hap.~:  6              T  I. CORINTHIANS.                                [0hap.: i.'auXJxa  VICgw. Ov.          OlaC oae,   r,zcKpa ('vU     6  + Your  OAST1NG  is
boasting   of you.    Not  know you,  that   a little leaven  10ot  good.  Do  you  not
7hov  70                 know That + a Little LeaoA po TO   spaza    CvtoL;   7  EbtcanapaTrE  T7rY ven  ferments the  Whole
whole   the    mass      levgens?      Cleanse out     the  MASS.
vathAav  iLi1ctjve, herea'JTE VEON  spupopaa, KaOaos    7 + Cleanse oct the OLO
old     leaven,  thatyoumaybea new   mass,         as     Leaven, that you  llly b)e a
New Mass, as you are UnerrTE auko,. Kai'yap TO  TwaaoXa  7/hW,   v[7rep  leavened;  tfor  even our
you are unleavened; even  for the paschallamb of us   [oll behalf
PASCHLAL  LAMB,   Christ,
7eu'v]  eTVOr7, XpoTTroS.  8'  Toqre:opTrance,ucv, was sacrificed.
ofus]    was slain,  Alointed.    Therefore let us k eepthe feast    8 Tlherefore, let us keep
7,Lr7   rah q,    A. EP   Kai~as~    Kar tite festival, not  it     old
fef EN  eOp   raAch, 1.r~e  fV  (U9~i  IacLcS  1001Ieaven n w              noth  tli  od
not with leaven   old,      nor  tith leave     f vice    and  Leaven, nor with leaven   ofce and 
of Vice and Wickedness,
7rov77ptas, axA' ev avlOUOLs E2~ItcplYEI as KaL aQA.-  but with the Unleavened
wickelness,  but witlhunleavenedthingsofsitncerity  and  of principles of Sincerity and
Oeris.   9 Ep~yaa  vtzezv esv -r  eri7roTso Tr, le! or-  Truth.
truth.       I wrote  to you in the    letter,    not to be    9  In  that LETTER   I
ava vva.   10 *[K ]  ov   avws  wrote to you +I ot to be
~vava/eszyi~vOdaz            [Ka]  ov porao- 01   s  associated  with  Fornicaassociated      with fornicators.      [And] not  altogether tors *
tors;TOLS  7ropvoiS  oV  0cop0o 70 ovUTrov, 7 rots 2rAeov-    10  in no wise with the
withthefornicatorsofthe  world    this,   or withthe covetous FORNTCATORS    of   tllis
WORLD), or with the cox:EKTtaLs,  27 ap-a7ai,   1 prat,  c oAarpais. E7rEL OlED-  TOUS  wand Extortioners,
ones,    or extortioners, or   idolaters;      since you ace  or dolaters, since indeed
reTE apa  Ef  TOV 1o0ovou  e( eAOeV.   11 Nivn            E you are bound to come out
bound indeed from  the    world    to come out.   Now   but firom the WORLI);11 but now  I write to
eypaisa   VvL,  tt7 7 vvava/zc -yvoa-,           ea EN   rtS,  yougnotto  be associated
I wrote  to you, not      to be associated,      it any one, with  any  one, naned  a
adeAfoes  ovopua~oses'os,  y   7ropvos, 7  rAeoveec-  iBrother, ifhebe a ornicaa brother    being named, may beafornicator,ora covetous per- tor, or a Covetous persoIl,
or anIdolater, or a Reviler,
T71S, 72 e    aiXoXarpJ,  1      os ops,  27 IotIopos  71   2evos   or a DTrunkard, or an lExson,  or    an idolater,    or   areviler,  or a drunkard, or tortioDner;   ith  SUCr    a
a&pra'-         rtp  TrotovTrw   A7Fe  ouUveo0deiGw~ 12  ti person not even to eat.
cn extortioner; with the such like not even  to eat;    what   12 For what is it to me
tojudge TiOSe WITn  OUT T?
-yap  eOL   -*[KcaL]  Tovs ECTw   KepyVEy; OvxU   TOVs   Do not ToUS judge THOS.
for to me     [also]  those without to judge?    Not   those WITHItN 
EtrCO  VayeS KPIVtEr; 13 Tovs 8E  Lw  6 oeos mpi-    13  lut THOSE WITHOUT
within  you   judge?         Those butwithoutthe God    will GOD  Mwill jtdge.   t Put
NEL;   EsapaTE 7TON 7rON277O   E4 b             JTCvIN.      out from ameng yourselves
judge?    Put out  the   evil one   from   of yourselves.rson.
KE4. s'. 6.                                  CHAPTER VI.
To  I Dare any one of you,
ToAyqa   Ts IE   ltWv, Trpayla  CEXW' 71rpoS 7o0   having   an  Affair  with
iare   any one ofyou,  a matter   having  with   the  ANOTHER, be judged by
4TEPO, KptLveoOal e7rs Trov atLeK v, Ka, ovxi Eri the   jeUNRIGHTEous,  and
otter,  to be judged   by  the unjust ones, and not    by  not by the SAINTS?
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-7. on our behalf —omit.              10. And-omit.         10. and'iExtortioners.      12. also-omit.
t 7. The Jews were commanded to put away all leaven, before they ate the passover, as
eing an emblem of wickedness, which sours and corrupts the mind, as leaven does the
lump into which it is put, if it remains in it long nnbaked-.-Maccknight.
$    6. 1 Cor. iii. 21; iv. 190; James iv. 1(6.. 1 Cor. xv. 33; Gal. v. 9; 2 Tim. ii. 17.
1 7.ba.  liii. 7; John i. 29; 1 Pet. i. 19; Rev. v. 6, 12.      7 8. Exod. xii. 15; xiii. 6,
+ 8. Luke xii. 1.     1 9. 2 Cor. vi. 14; Eph. v 11; 2 Thess. iii. 14.    7 11. Matt. xviii,
17; Rom. xvi. 17; 2 Thess. iii. i, 14; 2 John 10.  13. Deut. xiii. 5; xvii. 7; xxi. 22; xxii
21, 22, 24.




,rwv ayrwv; 2 H  ovDE oraTEs,  dTr  oD  &1ytoL Tov    2  Do  you  not  know
the   saints?    Or  not  know you, that the saints  the  I That tile  SAINTS  shall
judge the  roRLD?  And
fCO~rrUoV   CpLOVO;  Kat Et rE    Vlti  KpteTaL o  if by you the WORLD  is
world     will judge?    and  if  by   you   is judged the judgaed, are youinadeqiuate
to decide trivial Causes?
~orkos,  avcatot esre   cptrpLW,                             3  Do  y    ant rwrkn;
world,  inadequate  areyou  fortribunala      smallest?      3  Do  you  not know
That we Shall jll(lge Anovic ooaare,   rit a-y-yeXovs Icptvovtevls /i7t7E g-els? TWhy   not  thwn
not knowyou, that messengers weshalljudge?Pmuchmorethen  thlings pertaining to  l4is
life?
PtLcOTtca;         4 BtwTIKa  ljaeV  ov, KPTrlpLa  a' lifeP
thingsofthislife? Thingsofthislifeindeed then judguents  if     4 If then, indeed, you
should have Causes as to
eXI7Te,  Trous eSov0erleoUS     eY  Tr   EtcKXrlr7tai, the things of this life, do
youmayhave, thosehavingbeenofnoaccountin  the   congregation, yOU  appoint THOSE, the
~,EK1AST  EST~E~aD   in the
TouTrovs laOt';    Ipos EVTpo7rTv  u/ti  Acy    LAST   STEEaED  in the
those doyoucausetolsi?  For      shame    to you  I speak    O
5 For slhame to you, I
o ooWS  olv  CC, EVc    0/0UV     [OOS  *[ovU     es,3]  os sayit.  Itis so, that there
thus   not  oneamongyou    wiee    [Coteven   oneot among you a wise
vWrl~'scTazs  Slacpla   ava  ttEOs-O    Tov  a8EcXqou   lasan-not even one-who
shallbe able    to decide   between        the    brethren   shall be  able  to  decide
between his BRETH:REN?
aUrTov; 6 ahXoU aSeX)os peTa ateXAoU KpvltTrat,    6  1hut   Brother  with
ofhimself?  but   abrother   with    brother    isiudged,   Brother  is  judged, and
KaL TOVTO e7rt E7rlo'rWV;' H~IBrl te   ou  drooes )Tr- ti)is by Unbelievers?
and   this  by unbelievers?  Already indeed then certainly  a    7 Therefore, indeed, it
~ rrl/La vFtvU' earrv,  or' Kptrca'ra    eE3ee!eO' iavTel.   is now  a great Fault in
Jou,  Because  you  have
fault  to you  itias,  that  law-suits you. have with yourselves. Law-suits with each other.
AOaTi ovX1 p.aXhXo,  aOtKetL 0e l; O tiT  OvXl /a/t- Wly not rathner  suffer inWhy   not   rather  sufferinjustice?  why   not    rather instice?  whey not rather
be defrauded?
Aosv a7roo'-TepearOe; 8AXas  iv/ets acttelCCT t           1a    8  But  0ou injure and
be defrauded?     But    you    injure,       and lefraud —even throe things
a7ro'repetE',  Kait TravU a  aCEXE povs.   9 H   OVUK  you do to Brethren.
defraud,      and these things   brethren.    Or  not    9  Do  yo01  not know,
That Unri'hteons pe-sons
otda're,  0t aSrKOt Geov  ia3rAErar' ov  I;Xrrpovo- shall  not inherit  God's
know you, thatueujustonesofGod  akingdom   not       shallin- Iinadom?  Be not  deAulorovrt;  M7  Xr2avao'0e'  orTe  7ropvL, ovTre  ceivcd;  neither   Folrliherit?        Not   be deceived;  neither fornicators,  nor   eators, nor Idolaters. nor
XAda-ulterers,  nor  lEffemiElowAoXatpal,  OVTE   /ot7XoL,   OT7E   ytaaticot, nates, nor Sodomites,
idolaters,      nor   adulterers,  nor    effeminates,    10   nor  Thieves,
10   nor  Thieves,  not
ousr  apfrrEKeOolTat, ~OOVTE 0CN        ta,  oVrelITErAoo- Ce aetous   persons,   nor
nor      sodomites,       nor   thieves,    nor  eovetous  Drunkards, nor Revilers,
GOCral OTE LLEOV yv OV) ov, 6OtOLp,1 OVX  ap       nor  Extortioners,   shall
EKTl,       ttEELeOnO,   O  lsOsOl, OnX  aPvraycS,   inherit the  Kingdom   of
persons,  nor   drunkards, not  revilers,   not  extortionere, God.
f3afriq eav  8Oov   ov  ItXApololu7ova r.   11 Kai   11  I And such characa kingdom    of God  not      shallinherit.           And ters  Were somne of you;
TCWvTa  TIVES  BTE-  aRXX   aarEXovaa0e, a/XXri but you  were.washed,
these things some you were;e,   but  but you were  separated,
V VATICAN /tANUSCRIPT.-5. not even one —orit.
t 2. Psa. xlix. 14; Daia. vii. 22; Matt. xix. 28; Like xxii. 30; Rev.ii. 26; iii. 21; xx. 4.
t 7. Prov. xx. 22; MaIatt. v. 39, 40; Luke vi. 29; Rom. xii. 17, 19; i Thess v.15.    I 9.
1 Cor. xv. 50; Gal. v. 21; Eph. v. 5; 1 Tim. i. 0; Heb. xii. 14; xiii. 4; Rev. xxii. 15.  0 1L
1 Cor. xii. 2; Eph. ii. 2; iv. 22; v 8; Col iii. 7; Titus iii. 3.   $ 11. ICor. i 30; IHel
x. 52




Oaap, 6: 1.J           I. CORINTHIANS.                                 LC _ap. 6: 20.
y1tarOOlTE,, aXX  E calEOLWO'r TE E'V To  OVO/.taT'L rov  bat you were justifed b1
oa woere sparated, butyou  erejustified in the    name   ofthe the NAM3E of * the LoRs
Jesus, and by the SPIunA
KlpLOV  I/trov,   Kat ev t          7r vev/teaT'L   ou  eov  of our GOD.
Lord      Jesus,   and  in  the      spirit    of the  God    12    " All things  are
i11iov.   12'lava  /.ot eet'erTl, aAA' ou   rav'ra  allowed to me;"-but all
of us.    Allthings to me islawful,    but  not allthings things  are  not  proper.
" All things are allowed to
ovuiufepet'  Fravra yot ~E T-rLV, aAA' Oey e    700 me;"-but I  will not be
is beneficial;  allthingsto me islawful,    but    not   I   brought into subjection by
erovutrtaoOr'ouat  6r-o'TLrOS.  13Ta  Gpwca'ra  any one.
Will be brought into subjection by any one.  The    foods       13  + o' ALIMErNTS  for
the  STOAlCH,  and  the
~77r. KotlAt,  Kast  a   otto.'rotg s  3pxeat,'  t      oe STOMIACHI for ALIMENTS;"
forthe belly,    and the   belly  for the    foods;    the but -but  GOD  will put an
Oeos    at'rTavrl7v  cat TavTr   ca'rapyqotree.  To  end bothl to it ana teinm.
God  both    this    and   these   will makeuseless.  The NoW tile BODY is not for
TORNICATIOiN, but for the
3r treeade ov',r  7ropVELt, aXXa,rw sevptc, scat 6  LORD;  $ and the LoaD
and body  notfor the fornication, but forthe Lord,  andthe  for the BODY.
1CV~o   T, ayal-14 1 aE                14   And   GoD   both
cvpcos  rqp d W/.atas     6o  oEo    t K      roi Ttcupl K O   raised  the  LORD,   and
Lord forthe  body;    the and  God both  the    Lord   *  ill raise up Us by his
fl-yetpe,  scat laa el     E )EYEpEL 8a'r7s  8vvateews POwEB.
raised up,   and    us   will raise upthrough the  power        15 DO  you  not know
a6'roo.   is Ovsc o,   t'Te,  6'rt' rrwa'ra        bwr,    t That your BODIES are
avirov.    1 OVKi  oiraTs, E?r T    Ta  a-taTa  vuov   Members of Christ? Hayof himself.    Not   know you, that  the    bodies    oryou ing  taken  away,  then,
eAXl Xpt'roeU   erntV;    apas            ovv'ra  1eXAr   thle MEMBERS of CHRIST,
members ofAnointed   is?  Havingtaken away then the members shall I nlake them  mem;
bers of an Harlot? By no
~rov Xp1t'rov,  7'ro7orw w   ropYe's FeA77; M~7 7yEoLt  means!
of the Anointed, shall I make of an harlot members? Not    let it   16  What! do you no
ro.   16 H   ovIC  OLtaTE,, 67      t6 XcohXceYoos  T7  know That he who adheres
be.      Or  not  knor you, that the onebeingjoinedtotthe to  the  HARLOT  is  One
7roprl,  vl  oMcft  ECT'rtt;  (E OO lTc  9a    771           Body; (for t"the  Two,"
o'Et. a tca  E    rt~,; (eo'orat'yap, 077Lotvi,
harlot,  one  body      is?   (they shallbe  for,   it7ys,  it s ays, "shall be for one
Flesh;")
od  3vo  tLs araptKa ytav-) 17 6 30e KoXXtoeVos    rep   17  I but that HF. who
the two  for  flesh    one;)   thebut onebeingjoined tothe ADHERES to the LoRD is
vic'y,    eY  1r'v.a   trrtl;* 1m Eov}yre're  37' 3lrop- One Spirit?
Lord,   one   spirit     is;        Flee you   the     for-   18 ++Flee from FORNICATION! Every Crime which,etav.   HIay a/tap'rrlta 6 ear 7ronlop7  aOpwyros,  a Man may commit is exnication.   All     sins   which if  may do       aman,    terior to tie BODY; but
sC-rOS  VOU cya'ros  Ea.rtp   6 $e              rOPl'EVUcO   the   FORNICATOR    sin
outside of the   body     is;   he but committing fornication within his OWN Body.
taalS TOcetroy a   ao'raPfl'Et.   19 H  OIC 0        19 What! -do you no
against the own   body        sins.        Or                know Tknoat your BODY is a
ot  owo,  Temple  of  that  * holy
O7r'rTO acELa  pAl',V vaos'ro   ElV UtlV aeyoy  7rpvF- Spirit in you, which you
that the  body  of you a templeofthein   yoou   holy   spirit have  from   God?  T Besides, you are not your
eaT'ros ETl'v,  osu  EXEre a  roE, sal OUeo             ov  e on;
is,   which you have from   God,  and  not you are   20 Tfor you werebought
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-11. our LoRD Jesus Christ.             14. raised up Us.       19.
holy Spirit.
1 12. 1 Cor. x. 23.         t 13. Rom. xiv. 17; Col. ii. 22, 23.        t 13. Eph. v. 23.
t 15. Rom. xii. 5; 1 Cor. xii. 27; Eph. iv. 12,15, 16; v. 30.      16. Gen. ii. 24; Matt. xix.
5; Eph. v. 3.        I 17. John xvii. 21 —23; Eph. iv. 4; v.30. G30      18.  om. vi. 12, 13 
Heb. xiii. 4.     I 19. 1 Cor. iii. 16; 2 Cor. vi. 16.   I 19. Rom. xiv. 7, 8.; 20.
Acts xx. 28; 1 Cor. vii. 23  Gat. iii. 13; teb. ix. 12; 1 Pet. i. 18, 1o. 2 Pet. ii. 1; Revr.  9,




6Uap. 7: 1.U            I. CORINTHIANS.                               [p.7:-1.
auvrTov';  20 HyopaClO71re'yap " trLsS' ao&,aaTare with a Price; glorify GOD,
f yourselvesP   You werebought  for  a price;   glorifyyou  then, in your BODY.
7        ro' Oeso  fV Tf) or-taTt iv~c9tv.                       CHAPTER VII.
kherefore  the  God  in the   body   of you.
1 Novw concerning the
KE4. 5'. 7.                           things of whichl you wrote;
1        EIspt'Pe 6E l ypaaraTe *[/tot,]   axov cv- -+lt is well for a Man
Concerning but what things you wrote   [to me,]  good    for   2  But on  account oi
Opwyr  Yvyuvatcos,U7  a&rreOat    S B2ira  6E wras   ORNICATIONS, let each
a man      a woman   not    to touch; onaccountofbut the  man have a Wife of HIS
7ropveias EiKaoeros'T E1 avTov  yvvartca eXE7'w, owN, and;et each  woman
lornications  each man  the of himself    wife    let have, have hler owN Husband.
KaL  ata' rl Toy  BSLo,  atvSpa e EXETr.  3T?)  yo-    3 +Let the  HUSBAND
and eachewoman the   own  husband  let have.   Tothe  wife render to  the  WTFE the
conjugal   OBLIGATION;
VlaKt   o av'lp Trt1v O)ELqv ea7roowTWceo 6oUOCows ae  and in like manner also,
thehusbadthe      debt     letrender;inlikimannerand the  IFa to the HU5BAND.
Kat  "           yuv Jt -,    avSpt.   4'H  7yvrl -o)V LSlov    4  The  WI FB  controls
also the  wife tothe husband.  The  wife  of the   own  not her OWN  Body, but
Bw~~o. T  OVJK ErOc~t,    p        o/tss ~the  HUSBAND;  and  in.
body    not    controls,    but the husband; inlikem     anner        also, the Huse       AND controls not his owN
SE KaL o av'lpr Tov Lltov ory/tTuaos ovUe EfovtGla(eL  Body, hlt the wIFE.
and also thehusband the  own    body    not   controls,       5 $ Do not deprive each
ah  k'      yvvq.   5 Mrl  a7roTrEpeterE  aXXrlXovs, other, unlessbyagreement
but the  wife.      Not    do you deprive    each other,  for a Season, that you may
iL  /.ml)Tt at' etc  GVtn: (ceiov  7rps0'p   Eva have leisure for PRAYER;
f   not        from    agreement    fore   a eaeoe,  tha  and again you should RE,
seasonsothat UNITE, SO that the ADVERaXOhaet'lTE        7T7 7rpoo(eVxp'  Kat 7rart,   e7rt 7'o SARY may not tempt you
you may be atileisure for the    prayer;    and  again  to  the through  your  INCONTIaVrTO r re,   eva!r. relpa(p  vgas  o  aaT.avas  NENCE.
sameyoumaybesothat not maytempt  you  the  adversary    6 Blt this I say as a
a  sY   aKetrpacrteav 3*[ywv.]   6Tow       uo  3e heyw   Concession-not as an Inthrough the incontinence    [ofyou.]     This  but I say  jUnCtion.
KaTa  crvTcyyewVev,  ov  rcar' e7rttratoyv.   7 0EAc    7 For I wish All Men to
a concession,   not   as   an injunction.    I wish  he even as myself; but
yap  sfr'Tets avOpconrovs  Eat &os  stal  fElavT, each one has his approeeap ~'aas avOpw7rovs -a os h             ae  e  av'ro y, priate Gift from God; one,
for    all         men        tobe  as  even   myself;    ned, of one knd, and
indeed, of one kind, and
aIA' EcaoTos tSto, EXEt Xapte0teta Elc OEOV   6s  another of another.
but    each    own    has        gift   from   God, one    8 To the UNMARRIED
l.te  OUTCrs, Os oe ou'r''.    ASycO  6E  TOts aya- men, however, and to the
indeed  so, anotherand   80so.     I say  but to the    un- WIDOWS, I say, It is well
LOL1S Kal Tats Xn'pats*  caXot avTOts, esav cY gtv- for them, if they should
marriedandtothe  widows;   good  for them,   if they should remain even as E do;
ett  9ctrs Ka         5t  Sc ove OVK    eypaTEoot'Tat    9   hbut if they do not
remain ae  even I;    if  but  nt   they possess self-control, possess  self-control,  let
tlhemmairvy  forit is betya?1AraoTwrav- tcpetrioot, yap  E5r)Tt yatrlorat, 21 teretoave married, than
let them marry;     better    for   it is to havemarried,then to be  inflamed.,rvpoveUOat.  10 Tots  Se -ye yaKtcrOt 7rapa-yyE-    10 And to the MARRIED
to beinflamed.    To those but having been married  Icharge i is not, but the LOD
co, ovc   yw,          axAA' O  Kcvptos,  yvvatKa  a7ro who  commands,  that  a
not    I,     but  the    Lord,       a wife    from  Wife must not be separaavSpos  pu) Xoopio-rmat, 11 (Eat' Sc sicatT  XyCpt- ted from her Husband;anhusbandnot  to be separated,    (if but even she shouldbe    11  but, if she should
* VATICAN  I[lANUSCRIPT.-1. to me —cait.        5. of you —omit.
1. ver. 8, 26.      t 3. Exod. xxi. 10; 1 Pet. iii. 7..    Joel ii. 16; Zech, vK iA,
pe Bsod. xir. 1V   1 Sam. xxi. 4 5,        1 1,   tim. v. L.




6Chap. 7: 12.3          I. CORINTHIANS.                                L Chap. 7: 18.
7,       AEYETorw    ayat.os,'  Trr   avpL KacaraAtXa- be separated, let her re,
beparated, let her remain unmarried. or to the husband  let her e re- main unnlarried, or let lie!
be reconciled to her HUS.
7Trw' ) e cat av6pa yvvaitca t7/  aplevat.  12Tots BAND)s —and that a Hus.
tonciled;)  andahusband  a wife   not to dismiss.     To the  )and do not dismiss hit
Wife.
E    X.ot07rots    cyeW XE/YW, otX  o Kcvpos- et s T           12 But to the BEMAIN.
bht remaining things   I    epoak, not the Lord; i       ny ING mattels  I speak, the
aoeXEA os A  avizoa exet ari-Toi0v, Kcar c        aU7  EU7 -  f t LORD does not;-If any
brother     -wotl   has an unbeliever and  she       thinks Brother have a Wife, an
unbeliever,  and  she  is
oices  oitceiv   teT-' avroVU,   u.7  ane/ncrco  avTsr7v  pleased to dwellwith him,
well   to dwell with    him,    not let him dismiss  he      let him m not dismiss her;
13                            ^                                 13 andif any Wife have
eant -yVci n7LS EXEi aispe  a7ric-rov',  cact av7-os  a Hulsband, an unbeliever
and  a wife  who   has a husband anunbeliever, and    he    a'   p               el
and )e is pleased to dnwell'vtvVotceL Ov KEvo LEt7' aoT77s,?       at a       vE/EieO rov. o with her, let her not disthinks well  to dwell with   her,  not let her dismiss him.   miss * tlte Husband.
14:For the UNBELIEV14'Hfy/tao at'yap 6 apvip 6 a7rtio'ro$s eY,'ir. 7vtY'ay - ING HUSBAND  is sanctiHas been sanctified for the husbandtheunbel-ievingin the  wife, fied in the believing WIFE,
Ir~  Icac  37)ryaaal   1 Pytl  aorrToEs e   To  ancO  tlse   UNBELIEVING
and has been sanctified the  wife  the unbelieving  in   te   IF   i    sanctified in th
~ BRo THER;  otherwise, inavrpti    e7re   apa  r'&  ireca V~t/wv  akcaOapT3z  deed. ~ your  CHILDREN
husband; othsrwise indeed the  childres  of you   unclean     weree impure, but now they
coi-i, soY z E          co-yi T Eaic.   15 El a   6 0a7ir iTOS are holy.
to'yti nV 8~ &ta ~o'r~.   15Et  3e 6  arlToos    15  But if tile  UNBEis,  now  but  holy    is,         If but the unbelieving LIEVEBL withdrav, let him
Xwp(Eral, XwcepLe-Oco  ov  8eovXcW ra  b o  aBeX-  withdraw; the BROTHE.a
withdraws, let him withdraw; not   isenslaved   the brothe r tlte eISTEIR iS not enslaved  in  sucH  cases;77 7) a&eAoerb  ey   Tols  TOeOUroLs.   Ev'e es Eip-a    but +in  Peace GOD  has
or the  sister  with  the    such like.    In  but  peace   called US 
16  for  how   knowest
lcleX~Tseesv 71txas 6  ~oss.   15Tt'yap oi~ae,  ruooai, thou,  O   Wife,  whether
has called    us the God.      How  forknowestthou,  wifealt save thy eter
thou shalt save thy nus.
etroY   aYapa   0      EnLs;   7 rT7    olaas,   aVep, EL BAND? or how  knowest
if  the husband thoushalt save? or hovknowes thou, Ohusband, if thou,      usband, whethier +thou shalt save thy
T77cr  yvvartcia     -co-iets.    17EL /t7/7  bcaor-To    s  WIFE?
the     wife    thou shalt save.    If  not   to each    as   17 If not, as the LORD
has apportloned to each
eEpto-lY c    KVptOS, sao-ffo         WcS KiEKAce7KECE    6 Oeos  one, even  as GoD  has
distributed the  Lord,    each one even as hascalled the God  called each one, so let him
walk. And, thus in all
oCao 7cprEPLraTcEiTo.   Kai or6wTs'E Trals  EcKA7- the CONGREGATIONS I apso    let him walk.      And   thus  in   the      congre- point.
oiaLs'rao'alts  ia-rao-o-o tat.  18 Tlepiretu7l ez, os    18 Was any one called
gations    all         I appoint.      Iaving been circumcised havillg been circumcised?
let him  not become un.
TrEs    ctcAsrOa,  [t%/    crtori-ao-Ow.C    c'V  atcpo-  circumcised;  in   Uncir,
any one was called,  not let him be uncircumcised; in uncircum- cumcision      has any o
cumcision *has any one
svo-Tica  TraS  EKA71077, uc7  7rEpiTreuve'o-0.   19'H  been called? Slethlim  not
tision   any one was called,  not let him be circumcised.    The be circumcised.
VATICAN TMIANSCRrPT. —13. the Husband.              14. ]BOTuER.           i8. has any
one been called.
t 12. These words do not intimate that the apostle was not now under the influence of
the divine Spirit: but that there was nothing in the sacred lwritings which bore directly on
this point.-Clarke.
1 14. Mal. ii. 15.: 15. Rom. xii. 18; xiv, 19; 1 Cor. xiv. 33: Beb. xii. 14.  + 16.
l Pet. iii. 1.   17. 1   Cor. iv. 17; 2 Cor. xi. 2.     8l  Act xv, 1 5, 19, 24, 2S; (:lI, Y 




tAap. 7:.1             I. CORINTHIANS.                                  [ hap. 7: 7
TrEpLro.Toe  OVUeV ECT7t, Kai a  atpo[vc'VTLa  ov8ev    19  tCIRCU5MCISION  iL
eircumcision nothing   is.   and the uncircumcision  nothing nothing, and  UNCIRacuas-,   a9 p LS   E e    E. 0 Eae    cisioN is lnothing; * h)ui
is.    but   keeping of commandments of God.         Each  Keeping God's Commans
meients.
TOs Ev,r  Ka'' El c'   p  eckr Ai)6, ev ravuT  EyLff..   20 Let each one remain
one  in the  calling inwhichhewascalled,in  thislethimnemain. in that VOCATION il which
21 AovXoS  Ec'e707lds,    71 trot 00   e7A TW~       axAA   El he was called.
A slave  wast thou called, not to theeletitbeacare;  but   if   21  Wast thou  invited
when a Slave? Let it not
Kaot 8roaura t eEvOepos  eYE/eroaITL,  raXXoV  Xpr- give thee concern; (but if,
also thou aet able    free    to become,    rather        Use indeed, thou art able to
0a1.   22'O  yap eVC KCypt  KAMOELS  8ovXos, aTrE- become fiee, preferit;)
He  for  in Lord   being called   aslave,        a    22 for the Slave BE-IfG
Xev0epos tcvptoV EorTLv-' 6ootws X[Kat']  E evOepos CALLED  by the Lord, is
fieedman   of Lord  is  inllke manner  lalsol the freeman      the Lord's freedman; in
like manner the FREEMAN
heCOesnE,  ov.os  E~o't XplfArovi.   23TF, os  TYO0- being  called is   Christ's
bei, called, a slave    is   of Anointed.   For a price   you   ond-servant.
paeaOTrrf'  p           1 yVE-O0   8ovuXot   avOpwcroov.    23  t Have  you  been
werebought;   not   becomeyou        slaves        ofmen.    bought witlh a Price? Become not the  Slaves  of
4'Ecaaao s   EC,'p   EKtri)O7, aSeXdol, ES,rov-r' Mlen.
Each one in whichhewascalled,   brethren,  n      this
24 Baethren, + let each
y.CEYvETW    wapa Oeoo.                                                          -
lufetm's  pa dewith. Gone remain  with  God in
let himremain  ecth  God.                                      that vocation in which le
2'5 rTIpL,  oe5 TLL r     prap0EVYcu, e7TrrtlaTy7V  Kvptov was called.
Concerning and  the       virgins, acommoanduoent of Lord    25 And concerning the
OVI EXC5''L'X   L )' oe 8Et8eAL, oeS         r7te7l/Y evos' tIRGINS, I have not j a
not Ihave-, ajudgmentbut    I give,   as havingobtainedmercy  Cominlandment   of   the
e1)   fC5ro) 71-ioS  EL 2OL.                         T.      Lord, but I give my J dg.
V'o    Lopt e ro'ithoi ~toab.                  OVNLot' 5o,'.  nlent, as ahaving reeeiret
from    LordL  faithful  to be.      Ideclare  then,  this    mercy from  the Lord e      to
Kacop Lv7rapXeLv  bia  7r7)   evrWeTooLyav  aCva'y71vL, be faithful.
well      to be because of the having been present   distress,  26 I declare this to be'rsi KaI ov avLOpc7rwr  70  0'so   S   Ela'        27 Aebe- well, then, on account of
that  well   for a man  the   thus    to be.   Art thou hav- the   PRESENT  Distress;
oal'yvvaLKL), /ytt O7reL AV'LLy'          AeAvoae  Because it is well for a
ine been bound to a wife, notseekthouarelease; hastthoubeenloosed  Man to be thus
areo  vv'tatLos,  La  Crl'rLt'OVaaLKca.  2  Ea~                 27 Art, thou bound to a
Wife? seek not a Release.
from     a wife,    not seek thou    a wife.         If   but        thou  loosed  fro
Art thou loosed flrom a
/cat       y7F1,7s,        OUX   -jtaprEs'   icat  Esav Wife? seek not a Wife.
even thou shouldst have married, not thou didst sin;   and    if  28  But even  if  thou
p7L.,lp           {7 7rapOevos, ovX  i7tapTE- OL4tLLy  shouldst marry, thou dost
should havemarried the    virgin,   not  she sinned; affliction not sin; and if * a Virgin
6CE.-0  -apKL E'oOUiTIV  0' TOLOV LL  E'YW 8E IjALOvshould marry, she does not't er?   tapat e~oJv   OtL of  eryw oe s~tce  sin-  but Affliction in the
bhtin the fesh   shallhave those  suchlike;   1   but  youill have
FLES1 sucH swill have;( eLoloat.  29TovTro bes PiLt, aateAtpot, oS KaCpos howsever, IE spare you.
spare.         This  but I say,    brethren, the season       29   But  this  I  say,
-vL'eTOaXteL'voT'ro  Aorrov  eoTLit'  iva  Kcat o0  Brethren, Sthe TIME  be.
having been shortened the remainder    is;    that boththose ing shortened, it remains,
l          /ATICAN  IVANUSCRIPT.-22. also-omit.  28. a Virgin.
+ 23. So rendered interrogatively by Whitby, Wakefield, and Turnbull.'t 25. The
Nvord parthetoas, a virgin, signifies, in this place, a young unmarried person of either sex,
as is evident from verses 26, 27, 32 —34, and Rev. xiv. 4.    t 25. See Note on verse 12.
t 19. Gal. v. 6; vi. 15.     I 19. John xv. 14; 1 John ii. 3; iii. 24.    1 22. John viii.
36; Rom. vi. 18, 22; Philemon16.       1 22.1 Corix. 21; Gal. v. 13; Eph. vi.; 1',t. ii. 10,
t 24. ver. 20.     I 25. verse 70; 2 Cor. viii. 8.     15. 1 Thi.  12.           t. att
iye. 22; Rona xiii. 11a; 1 Pet. iv. 7t




Cap. r: 30.3    I. CORINTHIANS.                                    [C'ap. 7: 0.
SXopTes yVm'atcas,  3os  rl  EXo"res oTeS         30 aCL that both THOSE HAVING
having      wives,    as  not   having  should be;  and Wives, should be as not
having them;
on h.atos/rTES, &cs /P7 tcAatoVres  Kalt oi Xapo,-    30 and THOSE who are
those weeping,    as  not   weeping;    and those  rejoicing, WEEPING, as not weeping;
TES,  6ts gu XXaPOrT-Es.  Kat o  ayopa~ oe~es, C         and THOSE  who are REas not   reoicing;   and those    buyhing,       t JOICING, as not rejoicing;
and THOSE who are BuYTA77 KaTEXOTEs.    3[ Cat OS    XPC/.EVOL T Co 0 KOutNt   IRG, as not possessing;
hot    possessing      and those   using    the   world    31 and THOSE who are
TOUTpy    S is y w  c ara-pwge(soc.   flapaye   yap  TUSING thlis WORLD, as   not
this,   as  not       abusing.        Passes by    for  uslngit; T forthe t SCENE
of this WORLD is passing
TO  fXA   TOe   K00O[OV  TOVTOV.  32  eAw    e away.
the    form   of the   world    this.         I wish  but   32 But I wish you to he
vtas aAep1/Svovs  eivat.'O ayayos,.peva  ra  without anxiety.  tTho
you free from anxieties to be.   The unmarried caresforthethings UNAIARRIEID man is conTot eVmpLoV,  7~rws  apeeL  T7'  KVpLqt.T' 33  3e ya-  cerned for the THINGS of
roU IcvpLou, 7rces   apECEI  TO KVpt   o             Of -ya- the LORD, how *he may
of the Lord,   how heshall please the  Lord;   he but having,  how   he may
please the LoaD;
tLarvas Eflepltl/a     Ta   TOV KcooUov, 7rWS   apeEL I 33   but  HE  HAVING
married  cares for the things of the   world,  how he sallplease MARRIED iS anxious about
rr  yvveattKL.  34 MeI/Epiorat                            thyvYr i  vat  7  rap-   THINGS of the WORLD,
the    wife.       Has been divided the wife  and the virgin; ]1how * he may please his
WIFE, —and is divided.
Oevos' 7 a-yayos  Eptva   ra   ro  KVpO,                         d the UNMARRID
the unmarried  caresfor the things ofthe  Lord, sotha the UMARIED
WOMTAN, even the VIRGIN,
77 atya Kai raFrt cae 7rrevuaraT.            i oe ya- is  concerned   for  the
may be  holy both  in body   and   in spirit; the but  one THINGS of the LORD, that
tlrloaora!4epLtla   *x[Ta sTO   Kohojov,]  ro   slhe may be holy both in
having married caesfor' [thethings ofthe   world,]    how      BODY and in MIND; but
SHE HAVING MARRIED is
apeweot      T9: avopi.  35Tovro0    E 7rpos  o b7   twUV  anxious  how  *she may
sheshall please  the husband.  This and  for  the of yo   please her  USBAND.
autwCv  oTv/ Ifpo  pv Aey       ovX  f'a  poxov    NtLV   35 But I say this for
yourselves   benefit  I say;  not  that  a snare  to you YOUR  OVN   Advantage;
E~rt,8aXw, aAh  a  7rpOS Ta EVG(X?7,UOG Kai EV raPE-not that I may throw   a
I may throw,  but   for  the      decorum    and   devote  Snare over you; but for
the HONORABII,E and conapo, TI'  Kcvptp  alrepa-7rarrTwos.  36 Et ae  TLs  stant  attention  to  the
ness   to the  Lord    without solicitude.  If butanyone LORD  without distraction.
ayOX77tovetEv     esrL T77)  7rapOEvov avTov VOY'ogmF       36 But if any one think
to behaveindecentlytoward the    virgin  of himself thinks,  he acts improperly tin remaining single, if he be
ea,,   t7repatc&kos,  pKat         OslEte oyE e  e y - past age, and thus it is fitif she may be beyond age,   and  so   it is fi   to be; ting to be married, let him
Oat' 6 deAst 7rotelTW, orX  o  apTaes''ya~/etroW- do what he wishes, he sins
whathe wisheslet him do, not    he sins;     let them  not; f let them marry.
* VATICAN MIANUSCRIPT.-32. he may please.         33. he may please his wIFE,-and
is divided. And the uveNITARIEs   WOMAN, even the vInINR, is concerned.     34. BoDY
and in aIIND.     34. the reINGs of the wVORaD —omit.     34. she may please.
t 31. Probably a reference to the shifting scenes in a theaore.  t 35. An allusion
to a small casting net, something like the lasso of the South Americans, which was in use
among the Romans and Persians, to throw on the heads of their adversaries, and thus
entangle them.          t 36. Parthenos, commonly translated virgin, has been rendered
as meaning also a state of virginity or celibacy.  t 36 Many think-"let hint marry"the true reading, which is supported by many 3ISS. However, there are different views entertained by critics on the whole of this difficult passage; some referring it to the power of
fathers over their daughters; others to the young women dedicated to the service of God in
the primitive church, who were called virgins; and others again to young nzen, who had renounced matrimony, and devoted themselves to the Lord. Ihe latter view has been adopted
In the text.
$ 11. 1 John ii. 13't 32. 1 Tim. v. 8.]




hap. 7: 37.]            i. CORINTHIANS.                                [CMap.8: 8.
ctra.  37'Os  aSE  iT77rY e, CpCatOS  Cs TV ITcap —a,   37  But he who  stands
marry,    Who but he has stood  settled   in  the   heart,  firm  in his  HElART, not
f77 EXcVve Gava0y7t7v  Eeova-iaL  aE  EXEI   rEpL  TOU T    having Necessity, but has
not having   necessity,    control but  has concerning  the  Control over his OWN Will,
and has determined this
tatov OeArl.taros, Kat  TUro o ecptKeF  eV  rp trcap- in his HEART, to laintain
own      will,      and  this  has resolved in the  beart HIS Celibacy, * does vell.
Ba aurou Trou  r'1petLY  Tr7r  Eavto            7rapOEvov,   38 so that even HE who
of himself  the  to keep  the   of himself    virgin,    MARRIES,  does   well;
Karcos 7rorer.  38'2,orE KLat o eIcyaOtCoWV, KcaAcos but* HE  who  * MARRIES
well   does.       So that even hegivinginmarriage,  well   NOT, does better.
7rolEl  KSaf    6  0  /7   yaylt/ fVJ,  KpELOOOV  s7role.   39  + A  Wife is bound
does;   and  he  not   marrying,        better      does.  as long as her HUSBAIND
3asrVV-   8E3eraL  E' btOV  XpoTo                    I      lives; but if *her IIUSX S e  a o  Otep  3AND be deceased, she is
A wife  is bound  for  so long   atime maylive thehusband free to  e married to  hoehusband
auvrrs'  Eav  sE Kicoqtaray  o  av77p aVTr7s, EAce- she pleases; —:only in the
of her;    if butshouldfallasleepthehusband ofher,    free Lord
Oepa   EoTvi'P   GEXel  yatu71077i'a,  /uovo0    E        40 But she is happier,
she isto whomshe wills  to be married,    only   in if sle should so  emloain,
UCpLqu.  40 MaKapicw'epa  ae  EOELv, ea, oCv'                accorldig  to  mY   JudgLord.           I-lappier    but  she is,   if   thus   llellnt; * and I am  certain
that even iE have the Spirit
fELL'3,          oaTa   T7' C/U, S   7S/'rift'   Oicf  of God
she should remain according to the    my    judgment;   I think
E KicaW   7rEVeIita  hesOu EXCIV.                               CHAPTER VIII.
and even I    spirit of God to have.
1  Now  concerning the
KEde. 7'. 8.  IDOL-SACRIIICES,  "we
know,"  (Because $ we all
HEpl      E Tip  rt aciwioO'w), o0ra1v.f      (CrS Tl have Knowledge.  KNowConcerning and  the things offeredto idols, we know; (because LEDGE pitffs Up, hut LOVE
7raVTES 7yWV LV eXOY/ev'  77 y'wos  VfIvOtt,  7 a 4e builds up.
all  knowledge  we have; te knowledge  puffs up, the but   2 T If any one is conayairaj ocKoso/tei' 2e L *[ae]  ars   aOKE1e    e oeCatl fident  of  knowing  anylove     builds up;    if  [but] anyone thinkstohaveknown thing, he knows it * not
sorc, ethieg,   O   OaS'   C~wK     IKaOw f ge a /w   yet as lie ought to know.
3 1/ut if any one love
something, notyet  nothinghehasknown  as itbehoves to h         av   e              love
o 0 God, the same has been
Vail 3EL ae  Tis  aycarr  ToP Oeoy,  ou'o S E7vwo0- acknowledged by him.
known; if butany oneshouldlove the   God,  this    has been    4 Therefore, concerning'TaL        iu7r avruO) 4 rep   T-77S jipoWoEws ov          the EATING of the IDOLacknowledged by    him;)  concerning  the    eating therefore SACRIFICES,'we  know,)
ThiS' ElaCIAsOGuW,  EiaafLSV', 6T1 ovasev  E3cfwAov   That an +lmrnare is nothofthethings offered to idols,  we know, that nothing   an idol  ing in the World, + and
That* *no one is God but
E, KotrUl.      KaCG t Tr  Otevits Oeos eirpos9 EL e 77 els. one.
in   world,  and that no one   God   other,  if not one    5 For though  there are,
5 Kai yap  elTrep  etoLL AyeYoYeVot  Oeot, eITE  e' indeed, $ Gods so  called,
Sodeed  for  though they are  being called   gods, whether  in whether  in  Heaven  or
ovpavcp, EtTe ertI 77y7' (corEp ELlrt Oeoi 7roAAoL, on Earth;  (as they  are
heaven,   or   on  earth;    (as  theyare Gods   many,   many  Gods,  and  many
ical KVp10oU 7roAAoi) 6 [aAA']    1v   e's C OEOS 6   Lrda;],nd   lords    many;)         [but]    tons  one  God the    6 yet to us there is but
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-37. shall do well.              38. MnARRIEs  his VIRGIN shall do
well; and he who MARCIES not, shall do better.        39. the nEUSBAsD.         40. for I
am.     2. But-omit.    2. not yet as.       4. no one is God but one.      6. but-omit.
I 39. Rom. vii. 2.        h 39. 2 Cor. vi. 14.                     20, 29; 1 Cor. x. 10.
t 5. Rom. xiv. 14, 22.    f 2. 1 Cor. xiii. 8, 9, 12; Gal. vi. 3; 1 Tim. vi. 4.  1 4. Isa.
xli. 24; 1 Cor. x. 19.    $ 4. DeLt. iv. 39; vi. 4; Isa. xliv. 8; Matt, xii. 29; verse 6; Epht
iv. 6; 1 Tim. ii. 5.     t. John x. 34.,




.ap. 8: 7.]              I. CORINTHIANS.                                         9g 1'aT'rSp,  et  oa       7s Rra, Tra, t a0  77/lets ELs aUroU v   tOne  God, the FATHER,
father, out ofwhomthe allthings,  and   we   for   him;       out of whom   are  ALL
Kat ElsF  KvpIos,  I?77ovs  Xptoros,  8'   o                 things  and  e  for hJesusim
and   one   Lord,       Jesus    Anointed, through whom the        +    hrdh   relom
Christ, + through whom
7ravra,  Kat 41yets at' aUwrov.   7AXA' ovKe  EN  are ALL  things, and Gae
allthings,  and    we through   him.          t    not   in through him."
7raL~v                 T'yvoNrs. TLNES  8E  Tr7 aoUeta77eet rov    7 But this INOWLEDGE
all  the knowledge;  some  butinthe   conscience   ofthe is not in  all; and some,
etaoWov dws ap'rt Ws EIowoOv'UTO   Ec'Ortvo,, scal t with   the *CONSCIOUsidol    till now   as offeredto an idol  they eat,    and NESS of the IDOL till now
C E,tJ  s                                              eat as of an Idol-Sacrifice;
/] cv wret   s$ a'vro z, ao'OEv's ovUa,  4oXuVNETait. and   their  CONSCIENCE,
the conscience   ofthem,    weak    being,    is defiled.                       defiled.
Bpo/a  bs  ijS ov lrapLo`Tltrt7              being weak,:. iS defiled.
s Bpw~co.a                                            OU TEzas ov  7rapt7lrt'rT  Oe., ovfre    8 "And + Food does not
Food   but   us   not   bringsneartothe  God; neihe  bring   us  before  Gon;
*[-yap] eav d(payw7 eEv, 7rep1tGrOevoIeEV'  OVTE  eav for *neitler if we should
[for]   if we should eat,   do we abound;     nor   if  not eat, are we deficient,
) #0p70tycEN, vOTEpovU/IEa.   9BAEtE7rTrE ae, tU77-  nor if we should ceat, do we
not  e should eat,  are we deficient.   Look you  but,  lest aoun
u, E a    aT?9 But 4 take care lest,
TOFs    7 e7 ovUIa U/O O aUrT?  Orpoalo/ta/ yeN'lT'at in  any  way,  this  your
in any waythe liberty   ofyou  this a stumbling-blockmaybecome IIGHT become +a StmTOtS arE voUlN.   10~ EavON 7yap   Ts    tap  oE, rTO   bling-block to THOSE  JBEto thosebeing weak.         If  forany onemayseethee,  the  ING WEAK.
EXovTOa 7yNO`Nv EN ev ElaoetqItT KaOacEttEroNV, oV1    10 For if any one should
one having knowledge, in an idol-temple    reclining,  not   see  * THEE  who  HAST
97 oUvvEtfl-ots avTov, aoOOevovs ovTos,  o aaoroy.77-  Knowledge, reclining  in
the conscience   of him,     weak       being,    will be built an Idol's temple, will not
OaEroetra  EIS  To    ra o EIaoXAoUTaO EOEt; *   matl   J theC CONSCIENCE of him
up      in orderthat the things offered to idols to eat?  and who is weak be strengfllN        eIuned  for the  EATING  of
acroherat v aoeYwv, a~eXqbos e>rrlr 7fry 7  7P(yvWet the IDOL-SA CRIFICES?
will be destroyedthebeing weak  brother   by the thy kno         wledge
3t'         Oy  Xptcros   a~redavev.         120'w   de    11  * And will not the
at'  ON  Xptros.rEONEN.        Or    aE  SWEAK Brother, on account
on account of wbom Allointed     died.           Thus   but
o'oooooo'ot ot,slooo Acojotod  died.            Thoc    hot of whom Christ died, perish
alapTavo'TSes ELs tovs a8oeXAovs  at TrU 7rrTOTres by this THY Knowledge?
sinning    against the    brethren   and    smitin          2  And  thus  sinning
avUTOv T77v OUNvEltrllNv aOeGovOYaO, Els  XptofTOv  against  the   BRETHREN,
of them  the    conscience    being weak   against A nointed  and  smiting  Their weak
ataprav, ere.     i3Azowrep  et  pWCta O  KaaO aoAiEl CONSCIENCE,  * you  sin
you sin.         Wherefore  if   food       ensnares     against Christ.
rao  aOeANov    /.OU, ov IrI  PaOycO  Kpea  Ets STO             13  Wherefore 4if Food
the   brother    of me, not not I mayeat flesh  to    the  ensnare   my   BROTHER,
aLtNOa,  Iva INO  /77 TON  aeApaov /OU  Kav/ aOAlw.    I will NEVER eat FLESH,
age,  so thatnot the   brother  of me   I may ensnare.     lest I should ensnare my
BROTHER.
KEd'. 0'. 9.                                 CHAPTER IX.
VOsa ElF/L  EAtuOEpOS;  OUV   El/t a7roo-Troos;    1 Am I not a Freeman?
Not am I   a freeman?       not  am I    an apostle? t   Am  I not an Apostle?
OvX1 Ir7oovUN *[XpLroTOV] Tro   KUPLON   /IYV EO 0-   Have I not seen Jesus
Not   Jests       [Anointed]   the    Lord   of us    have Clist our LORD?  Are
* VATICAN  MANIUSCRIPT.-7. CUSTsOn of the Ioo.          S. for-omit.         8. neither
if we should not eat, are we deficient, norif we should eat, do we abound.         10. n11i
whio HIlAs Knowledge.        11. For by the KNowLE)c the waEAx Brother perishes, on account of whom Christ died.        1. Anointed —omit.
e 6. Mal. ii. 10; Eph. iv. 6.       t 6. Acts xvii. 28;  som. xi. 36.    1 6. John xiiL
13; Acts ii. 30; 1 Cor. xii. 3; Eph. iv. 5; Phil. ii. 11.          + 6. Col. i. 1; Heb. i. 2.
1 7.1 Cor. x. 2S, 20.       7 7bom. xiv. 14, 23.      I 8. Romn. xiv. 17.     +  9. Gal. v.
13.        7 9. Rom. xiv. 13, 20.       410. 1Cor. x. 28, 32.      412.:Matt. xxv. 40, 45.: 3. iR31. xiv. al; 2 Cor. xi. 21.  1 1. Acts ix. 15; xiii. 2, &c.     1. Acts ix. 3,17, &c.




Ilsaop. 9: 2.]           I. CORINTHIANS.                                [MCap. 9: 12.
aKta; o0  TO E7pYOpV /d        ouCLELS  EocrE  El  IvpLo; not tou my woRc in the
seen?  not the  work  of me   you     are   in    Lord?   Lord?
Et aXXoLs OUK Eltt a7roo7ro0os,, ahAayE~ buylv                2 If to others I am  not
If  to others  not  I on    an apostle,   at m              an Apostle, yet certainly
I am to you; for _ou are
EL/UL- 71 -Yap c,/Ppaiys  T71S E/y-s atrorTsoA s u7            the SEAL Of'  My APOS.
i am; the for     seal   of the  my    apostleship     you   TLE EtiIP in the Lord.
Eore  el ScUptep.   3'H   e/rl   a7rro Loyt    Tots  Ep/e    3 MY Defence to THOSE
are  in   Lord.      The  my       defence  to those   me  who   CONDEBMN    tle  iL
avateplvovaov,   a'rT7'eotL.   4 Mr  ovK  eXOJpeAt  this;condemning,      this    is.       Not  not    have we    4  ++ Have  we  not  a
e4ovno av  (a'y~Ev        KaL VrIElv;  5M      OVUI  %OtvE (Right  to  eat   and   to
a right    to eat   and  to drink?   Not  not   have we
5 Have we not a  ]igllt
ES~ovLav   ao;rk, )yv yultteCNa  rEpLaTyte,, ts IcL OL to lead  about a Sistelra right    a sister    a wife  to leadabout, a   also th, a  Wife, as the  OTHIER
AotLrot a7roosro.ot, Kat ol aEAeqot TOU  ICVprLOU, Apostles, and  +the BEOothers    apostles,    and the  brothere  of the    Lord,   TttlERS of the LORD, and
Kat Kwpqas;   6H  /kovos E'yw Kai   Bapvaf3as ovK  t Cephas?
and   Kephas?    Or   only    1   and       Barnabas.aot   6  Or     and Barnabas,
0      7 Th  ++have we alone no Right
EXO/ueL eP ovoLav  TroO  pgl epyataeodae;               Tt0 toabsttinfromlabor?
have we     a right   ofthe not       ko work?        Who    7 t  Who serves in war
0apaTEVE~TraL ILOLES OtWVtLOS  wTOTE; TS T          rcE VEL at his Own  Expense at
servesinwar with hiso  n  wages   anytime? who   plants   any time?  WlTo "plants
a/t7rEXcfv a, KaL            TO[E ]   roU  Kapnou  auov Goe s a Vineyard, and does not
a vineyard,    and   [from] of the    fruit    of it    not  eat tile FRUIT of it?  or;  ho  tends a Flock, and
ferOEL;  W7 Trts lroL/aLLeEL  7rrol/tVry, teat ee Troy  does not eat of the IILK
eats?    or who       tends      a flock,    and fromofthe of tse nLOCI?
TyaaKTros  T7OS  7rotl.tVr7s  OVK   EOOEL;Et        8              Mr    8  Do  I  speak  These
milk      ofthe    flock       not    eats?          Not things according to Man?
maTa        avOpc7ro0 r TauTaa  AaAw;  27  ouX          a   or does not tile LAW  also
according to    man  these things I speak?  or   not  also say these things?
O Po/uos   TavTa A9yft;    9vy             s   MWusecs    9  For in the LAW  Of
the law these things  says?        n  for  the     Moses               it has been written,'l'hllo shailt not nuzzle
yoU(gC  -YYParwCrTa    OO    pI0tG.eOS     nOUvt/ a2ow,- "the OX threshing?"   Is
law  it has been written; Not tnoushaltmnzzle anox threshing. GOD concernedfor oxXEN?
Ta.   M7 Twv  l30ow,  justEAt rT  Osw; 10 7l              1'   10  or does he  say  it
Not forthe oxen   cares  the  God?    or onaccountof altogether on our accofnt?
i77las 7raeS-ar   s.EyEL;     At'    7jUeas  yap  Eypa-  It was written  certainly,
us   altogether hesays? On account of  us    for    it was on our account; Because
(p7l,   ~'rt r EkrtLt oqhEt t,  o Tp tW v           it is right for the + PLOWVq,   zt0     Etr7r'fLat oI0EEtEL 6o  LporTcaIpe- apo  AN to plow in Hope, and
written, because in   hope   itis right he   plowing      to  the THolSIoEi  to PARTITpltav'  eat b axoov,  e7r' eX7rL8r  TOO  UETEXELeV. CIPATE in that Hope.
plow;   and he threshing,  in    hope   of that to partake.     11 I  If  tee Iave sown
11El u/eLs  v6utI  Ta   Lrvev/arttKca   eorretpatey,, for you SPIRITUAL things,
If   we    to you  the   spiritualthings      cowed,      is it  too  ItIIICh  if  bec
selya,      ErL  25ELS1 uORcOB   Ta (apl  Ka LteEpbbltbojv; shall reap your FLESHLY
a great thing, if    we   ofyou the fleshly things  shall reap?    things
12 EL ahA ot T?7S lxwO'y EgovGutas  /eTEXOUVt1, 0o    12 If others are partakIf others ofthe ofyou      right        partake,     not ing  of this  Righlt over
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-2. My APOSTLESHIP.              6, to abstain from labor.       7.
from-omit.
I 2. 2 Cor. iii. 2; xii. 12.  +. 4. verse 14; 1 Thess. ii. 6; 2 Thess. iii. 0. 9.   5. Matt.
xiii. 55; Mark vi. 3; Luke vi. 15; Gal..   19.    t 5. Matt. viii. 14.      $ 6. 2 Thess.
iii. S.     t 7. 2 Cor. x. 4; 1 Tim.i. 18; vi. 12; 2 Tim. ii. 3; iv. 7.   7. I)Deut. x. 6;
Prov. xxvii. 18; 1 Cor. iii. 6-8.    i O. Deut. xxv. 4; 1 Tim. Y. 18.         t10 2 Tim. ii.
ii.     at II. Rona. xv. 27; Gal. vi. 6,




MSap. 09 13.J]   i. CORINTHIANS.                                       Cmap. 9: 20,
etaXXov WlheLS; AAX' ovKc eXp?7a-alcOa Tr1  EOUv- you, ought not We rather?
rather    we'      But  not    we did use   the    right $ But we did not use this
-e        RIIIGIIT; but we endure all
a               aa rTVTav7ra           7          v'ra F l things,  that we may not
this;     but  allthings    we endure,  so that not c       any  Hidrance   to
EtyKoIrrll' rtra  eW/eLV'rp  evasyyyeXcp TOe XptLa- tle GLAD TIDINGS of the
hinderance  any wemay giveto the   glad tidings  of the Anointed. ANOI&nTED.
TOe.  13 OVU otare, e    OTL o  Tra    epa   ep-yao-    13 $ Do you Inot know
Not know you, that those the holy things performing, That  THOSF,    ho  PERXuL~EVOI,  fE~K  TO FO U EpOV~ e-.ORM  tile  TEMPLE   SERftzEVOL  EtC TO) LeOpo EeO-OtovOtP; O[ T'O  Ov-tao- o
from of the temple    eat?   those to tIhe    alter VICES, eat from  tile TEMPLE?-that  ThOSE   ATTrolp9T  7rpooe8pevo O Fres, Try   Ovaraao-TrpLq  aovy- TENDING  to  the  ALTAR
attending,    with the     altar         are are  partakers  with  the
uAEptovTat ); 14 0T —ro Ka ca    KVpLOS 81EraTe   wooS  ALTAR?
partakers?         Thus  also the  Lord has nppointedforthose   14  Thus,  also,: the
rTO euayteAoT LV KaoraayyeXnouo', elf  -oV evay- LORD  has  appointed  to
Co ErtyyCA Lot Ica~ray'yC~hsvcrtt,  Ele 7v      Eva''-  THOSE  who:PUBLISH  tile
the   glad tidings     proclaiming,    from  of the    glad THOSE W10 PUBISH te
GLAD TIDINGS,  to live by
TyeXtoov   nV.   5        p E-y e  OU  KExprqL)aL  OUeVEt the GLAD TIDINGS.
tidings  to live.    I    but  not        have used    notone    5    ut       have  not
r70VcOV.   OvUc  E-ypafa  aE  TavTa,  ita  o'Co used any of these things;
of these things. Not  Ididwrite and thesethings, that   thus  and I did not write these
things that thus it should
yevTlata    Ey ECsot' cKaAo,  yap /0ot iaAXo,  a           be done to mne; +for it
it may bedone to  me;    well  for tome   rather'o is good  for me  to  die,
OavEtv, a7 To cauXqu.ea.0oU  ina Trs         KcevwoG. rather than that any one
die,    thanthe   boasting  of methatany oneshouldmakevoid. Should  make my BOASTING void.
00 Ear  yzap    eva'yyCXte're/zat,  GovK  eTrTL  [Oot   16  For  if  I  should
If    for I may announce glad tidings,  not  it is  to me evangelize, it is no cause
cavX7lyja -      avaytcy  yap  Pgot ETLKEciTai  oval of exultation to me; I beacause ofboasting; necessity   for to me    lies on;  woe  canse Necessity is laid on,yap  Y Y   Ea q  Eve; 17   Woe, indeed, there is
Iyap    so Ca-TOO', eat'/ Evy /r   17 Er for me if I  should  not
for to me    is,    if  not I should preach glad tidings.   If w.angelize.
-yap  EoKWV  TOuTO 7rpa-a-reo,!LtrO0ov  EXWc   eL  CE   17  For if I  do This
for  willing    this     I do,   areward  I have; if  but voluntarily,  I I  have  a
acrmoI,   OOot/Kovou taP 7y rCr(o'uUlat.          1s Tts Reward;  but if + I  have
unwilling,  a stewardship    I have been entrusted with.    What been  entrusted  with   a
Stewardship reluctantly,
ovv  /10ot EC-rtOV 6 hetoos;'Iva  Eval yyeAXotIoye'os    18 what is my Reward
then to me  is  the reward?   Sothat announcing tladidings  then? So that evangnoueliing,gs
aaasravov       Oa-orco  To evayyeAtoov X*[Tov Xpoa-  I will establish the GLAD
without expense I will place the   glad tidings   [oftheAnointed,l  TIDINGS withlout expense,
Tro,]  E     TOs 7 /0 /1  KaTaXpeaTa-0a   TO) r O Uaa so as not to usE my entire
in orderthat  not    to fully use the   authority AUTtHOITY in the GLAD
TIDINGS.
ueov uE   Yet  EUaCayyCen.   19 EkevOepos'yap   cot    19 For, being free from
of me in  the    gladtidings.         Free        for being all, I enslaved myself to
eK    raPT'To, 7ra-a-op ECav'rot' ECovXoea,,Iva Tovs  all, that I might gain the
from     all,    to all   myself   I was enslaved, that the   more.
rrA.etovas  tcep8a-W,'     20 icat eCyeVo/Ar/, Tros Iovsaa-    20  And I to the JEws
more    I might gain;    and   I became to the     Jews I became as a Jew, that
VATICAN 3lIANUSCItrT.-18. of the Anointed-omit.
J 12. Acts xx. 33; verses 15, 18; 2 Cor. xi. 7, 9; xii. 13; 1 Thess. ii. 6.  t 12. 2 Cor.
xi. 12.  1: 13. Lev. vi. 16, 26; vii. 6; Num. v. 9, 10; xviii. 8-20; Deut. x. 9; xviii. 1.   I 14.
Matt. x. x. 10; Luke x. 7.    + 14. Gal. vi. 6; 1 Tim. v. 17.     * 15. Acts xviiii. 3; xx.
34; 1 Cor. iv. 12; verse 12; 1 Thess. ii. 9; 2 Thess. iii. 8.  $ 15. 2 Cor. xi. 10.  I 16.
Roms. i. 14., 17 1 Cor. iii. 8, 14.  -    I 17. 1 Cor. iv. 1; Gal. ii. 7; Phil. i. 17; Col. i.
25.      $ 18. 1 Cor. x. 33; 2 Cor. iv..; xi. 7.   1 20. Acts xvi. 3; xviii. 18;  xi. 23.




6h;ap. t:; 21.]          i.  Oa1RINTHTAN-.                              Ldsap. o: 27.
ors  Cs lovao Lo3,'va  IovsaLovs  Keprl7ow -r Tos I might gain the Jews; to
as   a Jew,    that    Jews       I might gain; to those THOSE  UINDER  Law, as
under  Lawr,  (not  being
V7ro rVO/V  Ws  Vrro Vyo/or,  (xri wcv  avTros  byro  myself under Law,) thai
ander  law    as under  law,    (not being  myself under I might gain  THIOSE  UNyO/ZO40,)  1va  tovs'ro  eogtov  Kap8rw'   21 TOL  DE  Law;
law,)   that those   under  law    I might gain;  to those    21 to TItOSE W'I-1HOUT
Aw, as without Law, (ycavopuois  cos avo/xosq (I>?  oo   a                Jo/~os Oes, aXX' not being *without God's
withoutlaw as without'iaw, (lot being withoat laws to God, but  Law, but under Crist's
fEVO/eOS    Xp wT6, );'vsa   Ezepor7l~c'    aeoions-  law,) that I might gain
withinlaw    to Anointed,)  that   I might gain  lawless ones; THOS   WTHeT LAW.
22  To the wEAx, I bes
27eYoeYoyrv TOtLS aofezees    [C[SE]  aOesr/s,,a veE  came weak, that I milght
I became  to the    weak         [as]     weak,    that gain the WEAK; + to them
ALL I have become * All
TOos  ao'OEeELT  tepFrlov'  T'Lo sra  L yeyoee  q' things that I nsighlt by all
the   weak ones   I miit gain; to them   all Ihave bcomee means   sve   o
means $ save t Some.
raer'a, Lva  qravres  TrvaS  (wSo'w,    23ToUro  8e    23 And I do * all things
allthings, that byallmeans  som    Imay save.    "'his  nit on account of t the GLAD
ow    o  EayyE o, e  L   TIrDINGS, that I may be~Irozc    Bra   tro  EUawY~YelOI,  i        oa 6vyrco'voo~,os  come a Joinlt-partaker  of
I do'on account of the   glA2 tidings,    that    a co-ptner   te a  Joint-partaker of
the same.
aCSVov  yeVWeal.  24 OvC otaes, OTs  01o  e' sra -            24  Do you not know,
ofit Imaybecome.       Not knosu3yoa    thatthoseia   e    that THOSE ReUNeINGin a
SLT  TrpexoL'TES, 7rayTes /aS  Tdrexovo'iv, et'  de ERace-colurse,-all  indeed
course  running,       al   indeed       rn,        a.  but run, but one receives the
PRIZE 2  $Thus rur, that
XaM,$aet  TO0 r     paRE&OPy    CrTW  TPEXETE, eiYa  you may olta-in.
receives   the      p6ic?         Tl     -un m yoa   that
~~25 Has  aw~25 +And  EvLaT  Urns.KIacar{7eFr   T     5 E Ias.$    aTywsioieYos, ra "ra  T BATANT  is   [ temllperate
you may obtain.   Elvcr-siaebutthe   ct-tending,    allthings in all things; —tfjp, iny:7paToeve'ato  exvoWL /Se   ooVze,  la   pOeapToIv  deed, that they mLuy repossesses self-control;  they   indeed there'orLc that  a perishable ceive  a Perislable  Crown;
hblt bu     e,     one Imperisho'TEpaeov A, XOa3Sr      e' 7/elt 8,  a        op/ap.Op,     26 EyW  able.
wreath theynmiyreceive'; we.b9I, animperis'able.          9 26  E therefore so run,
Troevu   oubW   TpeXo,'s  oVte  aesrAws'  ovoS  as not uncertainly;  I so
therefore  thus     run,    as   not  uncertainlys   thus  strike, as not beating the
r5vKTEVW, os ovK aepa a    epWI." 27 aXA'  n7rrw7 lrae     Air;
box,    as.ot  air  beating;       b          t    I brow-beat    27 lbut I severely discipline  My  BODY,: and
CoV  rO  oodwua  Kact   ovka-yw-yw, gy77rwcs a2oe ot  make it subservient;  lest
of me the   bsdy   and   leaditcaptive, lestpossibly to others posSibly,hlavingproclaimed
KrlpuvTas,      aVTros  a6OKMO S  YEeYrLaLa                  to Others, I myself shlould
havingproclaiMmed  myself withoutproos:hould become.          Sbecome one unapproved.
* VATICA,; XMAiUSaCR1PT.-2. withobU.od's law, but unaer Christ's law. trat i might
gain THosn wT:3ovlS    Lw..          as-omii-.      22. All tllngs.       23. all things.
tI. te omr  impoz;st5 ISS., read p antast all. instead Ai tiaes, some, whioh reading is
adopted by Pear       J-7cL', effeld as agreeing better with chap. x. 33.    + 23. Clarke
thinks thou ee.            — n'o; e.lad tidings, sho —ld be rendered here pTrize or rezoa'd, which he
says is frequen -:y s meaning.    t' 25. The apostle here.lludes to tlhe course of training
So which each o - _,-.:z s'b-ected,.'ho contended for the prizes given at tle Isthmian games,
which were celebm:te5. amo;  the Corinthians. The training regulated their diet, their
hours of exercise and rest the restraint o. the passions, the kind of exercise, &co      25.
The-crown won by the victor in the Olymrpian games was made os the wuild olive; in the Pythi-r, games of lal-el, in thhe Numean games, ofparsley; and in the Isthmiian games, of the
pise,-all of which, though evergreens, soon withered.
t 2a. I Cor. x. 53.    t 22. Rnm. xi. 14.       I 24. Gal. ii. 2 v-,  Pil ii.  16; iii. 14,
2 Ti. iv.7; Ieb. xii. 1.      I. S Tim. ii. 5.     t 25. 2 Tim. i-..  James i. 12; 1 Pet.
v. 4; Rev. ii. 10; iii. 11.     1 2. Rom viii. 13, Col. iii..          27. Rom.vi. 18, 19.
X 27. Jer.'i. P0; 2 Cor. xiii. 5, 6.




Liap. 10: 1.]    1. (CORINTHIANS.                                   [Cap. 10: 10.
KE4i. L'. 10.                               CHAPTER X.
10ov OeW'yap vyfas aryotv~,  atebfhol,  O-t OL    1 For I wish you not
Not Iwish for you to beignoraut, brethren, that the That be ignorant, BHERS ere
That our FATHERS were
wravepes 7eewY 7Tra-TEs V7ro  S7TV' T  eSPEArJv  7oraP, all under 4 the  CLOUD,
fathers   of u     all  under  the      cloud     were,  and  all passed  through
Kat 7ravrTs   Lta'rT-S  OaNaorrls   rlhXe0ov, 2  at  the SEA;
and    all  through the       sea        passed,     and   2 and that all were ima
mersed into MosEs in the
7rav~rTeEs PfS  T0    MxOvS0077   E/3aaTroOav~To   ev'-  CLOUD and in the SEA;
all    into  the    MIoses     were dipped    in  the   3 and tat all ate  th
veqSaXA   Kal ev'rc7  OaAaorop, 3Kai  7ravSTes  To SAME t spiritual Food,
cloud   and  in  the     sea,        and.11   the   4  anld  all drank 4the
avTro fBpwtac 7rVevrYarTtcov  erpayov, 4,at 7ravTres SAME spiritual Drink; for
same    food      spiritual     did eat,    and      all  they drank [water] from
o r   re aa  Spiritual Rock which
TO  a~U7To  Troa  3r1v1evyeaTlKov    ETLOPr'    ( PovO' t followed them; (but the
the  same   drink      spiritual    did dink;  (they dianlk ROCI was the  NoNEINTED.)
yap  ecK rrVEevatrt71KS  aKOAovorU71s  r weTpas'     7    5  With  the  MOST  of
for from      spiritual      following        arock; the them, however, GOD was
6eE 7'repa  n77  6 XploToE)   aAx  ov0   ES  TOLS not  well-pleased;  $ for
but  rock   was the   Anointed;)    but  not  with  the  they were laid prostrate in
7rXAEoTLvP av-rwrv eSoKo0Cev 6 Oeos  KaTEOrwrpSO-eJT    - the DE:SERT.
greaternumberofthemwa. weU-pleasedthe God; they werelaidpros-   6  Now  these  things
TR6JTyt    Tv'  E'ubot  e{l~    were m,'e 1 Types for us,
erav yap ev         W T) epr)ec.      fSE         )JU7fOdS  in ordel. shat se  might not
trate  for in the   desert.  These thingsbut types   of us     Craver   after  Evil
EyEv70rloaS' ElS TO /1rt eIar?as EcrtO1v/u)ras things,  $ eve   ap t5 e~
were made, in order that not  to be   us   lusters     craved.
KaKovr,  KaOws   aretLvo   e7rErOEvu/yjra.  7 MO7e   7 Nor become you Inrofevilthings,  as    even they     lusted.           Nor  age-worshippers, like sone
eSwAoAaTpal ylvewrOe, KcaOws  rTIPEs aVTOw' os of them; as it has b  A
image-worshippers become you,   as    some   ofthem;   as written, 4 "The  PFOPLE
-yeypa7r'at'   EKadOleTE o Aaos payev  teat 7rtetL,  4" sat down to eat andl
it has been written; Sat don thepeople  to eat and to drink  "drink, and stood up to' dance."
Kat aveETrT7oaS  7ratetYV.  8M718e 7ropveuWSEyE,
and    stood up      t o sport.     Nor should wefornicate,   8 Nor should we practise fornication as some of
ca8os   TLEs tes aTwc   f7ropreVeoay, KCLat e7reo   Ev them  committed it, + and
as    some  of them    fornicated,    and   fell   in fell in One Day twentyYLa?re /epq, EsIcorYlTpetsa xIALasE,    9 M-qBe Ecszree- three thousand.
one   day    twenty-three   thousands.       Nor       should   9 Nor should we tempt
payOS/tEzf  roe  XptLoro,  Jca~OOs'[s~CKai]  TrIves *the LoRD, +as some of
we tempt    the    Anointed,      as        [also]   some  them  tempted him, and
avTwS' ErEipacra',  ca   v7ro  Tr0T        oS 0ew, a7rco- were destroyed by the SEEofthem     tempted,    and   by   the   serpents    were P-ETS.
AOVTo.   10 M     e yOyyU4E"Te, CatcS  *[is *ca i] rTIVES    10 Neither murmur you,
dXote-e.   N"'r/3     w yyves.e t s     "[ties] sfes   as some of them  murdestroyed.     Nor   murmur you,    as       [also ]  some    a        o
auTrow   EyoTyyvrrav, tcat a7rwTAo7o  57ro 0TO   oAo- mured, 4 and  were  desofthem     murmured,   and were destroyed  by  the   des- troyed by the DESTROYEX.
~ VATICAN l\ANUSCRIF.T.-9. the LoaRD.. also-omit.       10. also-omit.
- 3. Or perhaps to be used in the sense of typical. See Rev. xi. 8.  t 6. A type, fignre, pattern, or example. The same phrase occurs, 1 Pet. v. 3.    t 7. In ancient times
the Hebrews always sat at meat, Gen. xliii. 33. It was in later times only, that, in compli.
ance with the manners of the Greeks and Romans. they lay on couches at their meals.Mackwight.
I 1. Exod. xiii. 21; xl. 34-38. &c.   $1. Exod. xiv. 22; Num. xxxiii. 8, &c.      3.
Exod. xvi. 15, 35.     I 4. Exod. xvii. 6.    I 5. Num. xiv. 29, 32, 35; xxvi. 64, 65 Psa.
evi. 26; Heb. iii. 17; Jude 5.      0 6. Num. xi. 4, 33, 34; Psa. cvi. 14.   l 7. Exod.
Xxxii. 6.       8. Num. xxv. 1, 9; Psa. cvi. 290.      9. Exod. xvii. 2, 7 Num. xxi. 4-,
10. Exod. xvi. 2; xvii. 2; Num. xiv. 2, 29; xvi. 41.   10. Nust. xiv. 37: xvi. 49,




M0aa. 10: 11.]    I. CORINTHIANS.                                     MCsap. 10: 0.
OPEVTov.   11 Tavra se  7ravra'ruro  aovveBaI-   11  *But these  things
troyer.      Thesethings and    all   types       happened occurred to t)jrm typicaily;
ro   ~KFetvois' E-ypacp/7  8e 7rpos  vovOeo-a  i 7j/twv and 4 were written for our.OP. L  ctteAd m eonition,  on whom  the
to them;  was written and  for    admonition   of us,     olition, owhom  the
ENDS of the AGES * have
ELS  ovs  Ta  TEAX7   TWV  atwl v   caTr71t'TvT7IEP. come.
on  whom  the   ends  of the    ages           met.           12 Wherefore, mlet HIM
12'f -e~0 6   bOKW        eraveaL, )3AE yre7rE        rntj  who it THINKING that lihe
So that the onethinkingto have stood, let him take care lest has stood, take care lest he
7recrp.    13IIetpaLo os  veas ov: eLAJPSe,       e t1  fall.
he hould fall.  A temptation   you   not  has taken   if not   13 No Trial has assailed
You except what belongs
avrpw7rtros'  wrT -os aE  6 0    eos, o; OUK 6aoo,6        to Man; and GoD is faithbelonging to man; faithful  but the  God,  who not willpermit fll, + who will not permit
tas er retpaor077VaL 6vrep  o6 avvao'Oe, aAAa 7rotrl- you  to  be tried beyond
yoa  to betem.pted   above what you are able,  but    will your  ability;  but with
Oret  rvv   T    srWetpanosr e KaIat TriV   vIcIao't, fou the TRIAL, will also direct
make with  the  temptation   also  the    way out,   that the ISSUe, that you may
be ABLE to bear it.
Svvaaorat  V7reVe-tyKev.                                      14  Wherefore, my Beyou may be able to bear up un'der.                          loved,:flee  away  from
{ Aioarep, aya7rn-ros  pcov,   sev'ye'r  a:ro'sr-s IMAGE-WORSHIP.
Wherefore, belovedones of me,   flee you  from   the    15  I am  speaking  as
oapas.  5's  POI EUOS  eE,  KP- to wise men; judge pou
image-worship.        As   to ise mea    I speak,  judge  6hat I say.
16'~ES d P7~U. 1G 0rr71LO    11  ~C~~S 16 IThe cup of BLESSVaTEe nFetS ~6 1pYct.  16To 7rOT-7lpto  T7s etvAoytas ING, for which we bless
you what I say.    The    cup    of the   blessing   God,-i it not a Partici6 evXo'yo),o/e, OVxt  COLYVWtIL   TOu   afctaTos Trov pation of the IsLOOD of the
which we bless,    not apartielpation of the   blood    of the ANOINTED  one?  I The
LOAF whichl we break,Xptr-rOnU eorvt; Top apTOP 6V KXhWrEV, oVXe  co1-t is it not a Participation of
Anointed  is it?   the  loaf which we break,  not  a par- the BODY of tle ANOINTED
PWvLat  TOU  otTWLaTros  rTOu   XpLtTrTOV'E~TL;   one?
ticipation ofthe   bdy       of the   Anointed      s it      1' Because  there  is
17'OTL E[s apTos, &E  ocowa o~ groXXos  eCoge' oc          One Loaf, 4 we, the MANY,
Because one  loaf,  one  body the   many    we are; these are One Body; for we ALL
partake of the ONEr Loaf.
-yap  7raPTres feK  TOG   epos  apTou   UETrEXo/xE.    18 Look at ISRAEL Ce'
for      all  from of the   one     loaf      partake.         8LoatIAE   aC
cording to the Flesh; are
s BXAsere e  TOP  I-pa rih.     ca7pa rapca   oXL ovx       not TEIOSE  who EAT the
See you   the    Israel according to flesh;    not those SACRItICES Partakers with
EO-OIOPTES TIsr  Ontas EtPoiVPoL TCOG  Orvtza —T77s- the ALTAR? 
eating    the  sacrifices  partakers  of the       altar   19 Wlhy then do i affirm
this? Because * what is
plov  Etlt;                 d Tt ovn   m-s p;  orTL etSothAos   T   sacrificed to an image is
are?    Why then  do I ay? because anidolanything anything, or Bccause I am
O-TtP; 73 oTr  EPoIAOGTroP   Tt  EOTtE; 20 AA',    ZDImage is anything?
is?   orbecause anidol acicficeanything   is?      But,    20  No;  but Because
C  what   * they   sacrifice,
bt    a  OveI Tra EOVrl, Balttotots Ones, Kal               wat  t hey  sacrifi ce to Demons,
becausewhatsacrificethe Gentiles,  to demons they sacrifice,and not and not to God; and I do
Oere  oV OeAt BE  JtLCaS KOtVWPOVS 7Tt  bItatovtwi not wish you to become
to God; not I wish and  you   partners  of the    demons    Associates of the DEMONS.
* VATIcAN M ANm scIPT.-ll. But these things occurred to them t.ypically.           11.
have come.        19. what is sacrificed to an image is anything, or Because an Image is
anything?        20. they sacrifice, they.
J 11. Rom. xiv. 4; 1 Cor. ix. 10.        $ 12. Rom. xi. 20.           I 13. 2 Pet. ii. 9I 14. verse 7; 2 Cor. vi. 17; 1 John v. 21.     e 16. Matt. xxvi. 10-28.    1 16. Acts ii,
42; 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24.:      17. Rom. xii. 5; 1 Cor. xii. 27.    18. Lev. iii. 8; vii. 1,
t 19. 1 Cor. viii. 4.   $ 20. Lev. xvti. 7; Dout. xxxi  17; P.. ovBL7.




Chap. 10: 21.           I. CORINTHIANS.                                [Chap. 10: 31,
ysEvcoOai.  21 OV 6vvaoO0E'roTrrpLov icvp  oo7rLTLfv    21  s You  cannot drinli
to become.      Not you are able   a cup    of Lord to drink the Lord's Cup, and +the,    Cup of Demons; you canKa   7roTrlpiov  8attov ioLtv  ouv 8Uva0ff   Tpa7rElt 1s1  not partake of the Lord's
ar.d    a cup      of demons;   not you are able    a table    Table, and the Table  of
ItcplOV ILEfTXEly Kat TparcEiS  eaaLuoVCsoI.  22 H  Dellons.
of Lord  to partake and    atable      ofdemons.         Or   22  Do we provoke the
LoRI to jealousy? Are we
7rapaT7Xov/,.E. TOr KUPLOV;  rJ  IOXVPO'EPOL Stl stronger than hlie?
do we provoke to jeaousy  the    Lord?    not    stronger       23 $" All things are al223 Flep Lo            aX, ~          lowed."-But  all things
auro0u eLTre/v'; 23 Iavr.a eEr9f.TL,' aAA  o          P wa 9a  are not beneficial.  "All
of him    we are?   Allthings it ilawful,  but  not allthings things    areit i ful,  but  not  allowthin.-But
eonvuFepeL' 7ravTa EeeTsIV, aAh' ov T7rarva otKo- all things do not edify.
arebeneficial; allthings itislawful   but   not allthings  builds   24  t Let no one  seek
boyet.  24 MoXBfts ro eav vHTS  OWN,  but  that  of
5o01EL.      M'378ELS  90 T avov.   l'En Twn  aTi    a  T0  ANOTHER.
up.           Noone that ofhimself let lim seek,  but  that   2)5  3Eat EVERYTITNG
TOV ETEPOV.   25 Hiap  To ei JutaieAAo.i7rcAonVUE- which  is  SOLD  in  the
ofthe other.    Every thingthat in   market      is being sold Market, asking  no questions on account of CONPoP'  eOrOIETE,  jrgtei   avaKplvovTrEs, o8a   77V  SCIENCE;
eat you,     not       asking questions, onaccountof tle    26 for' "the EARTH is've1or7so-" 26 T0V  yTap tevptOV, 7r1 Ka  T0 TO7rl- "the LORD'S, and the suLconscience;     ofthe for   Lord theearth and the fulness "NESS Ofit."
pcv/ua  avtT?7C.   27El *[6e]  TIS rKAEt' vAas Tcwv    27 If any UNBELIEVE,
ofher.      If  [but]anyoneinv~%es  you    the  invite you, and you  -ish
to go, - eat EVERYTHING
awOrwc,,  Ke aL  OEXce  7ropeVEOrOat,  7raV   TO  which  is PRESEFNTED  to
unbeheving,   and   you wish        to go,    everything that yOU, asking no questions
on   account   of   CONTapaTrOelerOV  vrty  EcOeLreE, gteSeJ   arascprvov-  SCIErNCE.
isbeingpresented  to you   eat you,    not   asking questions,
28 Eas' 8                 9 28 But if any one should
TFS E,   a   T17r7V 0b-VVEt-1 EOa, oe TOS   /lIy  say to you, "Thlis is *an
on account o' the   conscience.       It bt anyonetoyo  IDOL-SACILI1iCE " do not
e,7rp'     TonVgo  etoAwkOvoT' eoT'5C'  x7t]  eOrdOeTe0  eat, "on account of URit
ahould say;  This    anidol-sacrifice   is;   not    eatyou,  Who INFORMED you, and
CONSCIENCE.
3        EtEoVO0Y To    7ivvoYayTaS taTt        r   OUE-   29  Now, I  say  Conon accountof him    the one having disclosed, and   the  con- scietw,   I  say  Conscience, not THAT of thliie
o0vyr.   29 ~uYetsoIrtly  e Aeysi, ovnxt Tr0   eav-  ownself, but THIAT of the
sieenee.         Conscience now  I say,    not  that ofthy  OTHER. + "But why  is
my FREEDOM  judged by,ov, aXha'rTIV ToV Erepov.'Ipvar  yap r eAXv- the  Conscience  of Anoselt    but  that of the  other.      Why   for the   free- ther?
OFpta  feov  KpLvecrat  1v7ro  aAAk7s   rvvetsoereews;    30  If I  partake  with
dom    ol me   isjudged    by    another      conscience?     Gratitude, why am  I de.
famed on account of that
3  Es  cyst.XapTL,  teT.eXW,   TI  /i3AaoP qe1yUovnat 3 for   WhiClh    I    give
if   I    by favor    partake,  why      am I blamed      thanks  w"
t',rep      OV  eTyV EXvapoT'rWo; 31ELTe ovI, efo0e-    31 $Therefore, whether
onaccountofwhich I      give thanks?    Whether then     you you eat, or whether you
drink, or do anything, do
TE,  ECI'T  7rIETE,   rE'IE   TI rt O elre, rav7a  ECsAll for the Glory  of  God.
eat,  or   you drink,  or anything  you do,  allthings  for
o VATICAN M[ANUSCnIorT.-28. offered in sacrifice.
$ 21. 2 Cor. vi. 15, 16.     5 21. Deut. xxxii. 38.       1 23. 1 Cor vi. 12.      5 24
Rom. xv. 1, 2; v. 33; 1 Cor. xiii 5; Phil. ii. 4, 21.  ** 25. 1 Tim. iv. 4.    S 26. Exod.
fix. 5 Deut. x. 14; Psa. xxiv. 1; 1.12.     5 27. Luke x. 7.        + 28. 1 Cor. viii. 10,12.. 29. i.   xiv. a. 46.       30. Bom. xiv. 6; 1 Tim. iv. 3, 4.      $ 31. Col. iii. 17: J Pet.
iv, 11,




6hap. 10: 32.3    I. COIINTHIANS.                                          a 11: 8
oCaY  eoUv    r OLELTrE.  32 Arpooirovolt tveaoe          Kat   32 +Be you inoffensive
gLory  of God  doyou.  Notcauses ofstumblingbecomeyou both both to Jews and Greelks,
Iovsaiots  Kai'EhAnnai Ktai T1  EfKKX             ~a  TOV  and +to the CHURCH  of
to Jews   and    Greeks    and to the congregation of the
OEOV- 33 Icadc-L qcaoye3 rx-       8frafW   a    a,   r        33  even  as  T]  also
eo v   icaOWes  aayT    rai/-a  iarao,    apeiofc, cco,  please  all  men  in   all
God;    even as  also   all things  all men    pleaseo,   not              seekin   ai1
things, not  seeking  hiz
(77T7v To EsauTov v  p0.V epOY, aAh.a To Twcov  roX- OWN Advantage, but THAT
seeking that of myself beingprotfitable, but  thatofthe many, of the MANY, SO tat they
Xwv, tva  0owOwo't.                                          may hbe saved.
that they may be saved.                                     CHAPTER XI.
KE4,. tag. 11.
1 Become: Imitators of
I M lu77'at tov  lytI'fOtE, KaOcos iKat  o  Xplfrou. me, even as RI also am of
Imitators of me become you, evenas  also I  of Anointed. Christ.
2 Ewraivco &E  vl/as, *[aneApot,]  oTt 7rarVTa fO               2.  And,  Brethren,  T
I praise and  you,     [brethren,] because all things of me praise you,  Because you
have rernembered  all My
peprrlaoOe4,     teat  cadoos  7rap[eacw a  ubcLz    Tas  [instructions,] and retain
you have remembered, and   as       I delivered  to you  the  the  OBSERvANCES  as  I
5.pac3ofes Ka7reXeTe.  3 EEACOw    iV [a$s    ELte- delivered them to you.
traditiona    you retain.      twish but  youtohaveknow-   3  But I  wisl  you to
vat, 6Tt r7aVPTOS  atspopS  } iceiOaV   6  Xp(-oros  know, TThat the ANOIN.
ledge, that  of every   man  the    head  the   Anointed  TED  iS  IIEAD  of Every
ErTTL'  KE(paxq a e'yvvatros, 6  avlp'  KfetpaA,   se e Man; and the T Head of
is;     head   but  ofwoman, the  man;    head         but Woman, the  MAN; and
A4 Ila                                  the Head of the Anointed,
Xpr-rou, b OsEo.    l     CtVl a p 7frPOo0EVXOAEhEOS E     GOD.
of Anointed, the God.    lvery man          praying       or
4  Evc.lry  Man praying
7rpofP7 vTrEu    C KCaa t KCqbXA s ecXWc, ctCarato'xveo  or  propllesying,   having
prophesyiug    upon       l;ead    having,    dclthsgracesed,  disT7v KEeP)ahrl  a7Troy.   5Iacra   e y'vv-o  7rpoGoev- graces his HEAD;
the    head   of him;elf.    Every  but woman       praying    5  but  Every  Woman
Xoltfep    2  w7rpoP-7'rvevovoCa   atVraTcaXv7rTr   Tf  praying  or  prophesying
or      prophesyong          uncovered   owith tie with her }EAD uncovered,
JKEl)akA?,  IavatoXvvseL'Wv  IEfa1   eavU1s3   ev  disgraces her iHEAD; for
head,       disgraces     the      head     of herself; one       st te same as f 
were SHAVEN.?lap  EaoT   e  rem  aT ro T     rp e3 vpy.            6 E      6  For if a Woman be
fot   it i    and the   same with tihe having been shaven.   If unveiled, * let her hair,,ap ov  tcaTaKraXvrTe'at Pyvvro, Kai KetpaTrOwe  el also be cut off or shaven;
for iot       is covered    a woman,also letherhairbe cut off; if but if it is $ Disgraceful to
oc  to-xpOE yvva1'K To  KeT paO cap        77  0vpao00 a, a  Woman  to  have  her
but adisgrace to a woman the hair to be cut off or  tobeshaven  HAI  CUT OFF,  r to be.  shaven, let her be veiled.
sa~ataaXlvrTrerrOo.   7aAvrlp.e,'yap ov      K o oetXet   7  Now  a Mant, indeed,
let her be covered.    A man indeed for  not itis fitting OUg          not  to  cover the
KTavaKa vT7rEaro'at Trlq  tCEpah7rX        etucw, Ktat 8oEa  HI-riAD,  lie  being   God's
to be covered     the      head,   alikeness and   glory Glorious  Likeness;  but
Neov  v7rapXwv,yvv'        aE  aota  avypos  ETr    Womanis Man's Glory;
of God   being;    awoman but glory   of man           is;     k.:;for Manis not from
ov-'yap eoTtO  tvrip e f yuvatlKos, aAXa tyvvr) e~  Woman, but Woman from
not for    is    man from    woman,    but wome n from  Man;
* VATICAN 3AoscnrIPT. —2. brethren —omit.               6. let her hair also be cut off ot
shaven.
t 32. Rom. xiv. 15; 1 Cor. viii. 13; 2 Cor. vi. 3.       1 32. Acts xx. 28; 1 Cor. xi. 22
t 33. Roin. xvo 2; 1 Cor. ix. 19, 22.    i 1. 1 Cor.iv. 16; Eph. v. 1; Phil. iii. 17; 1 Thess.
i. 6; 2 Thess. iii. 5.   I 2. 1 Ccr. iv. 17,      t  3Eph. v. 23.       $ 3. Gen iii. 16; 1
Tim. ii. 11, 12; 1 Pet. iii. 1, 5, 6.    4 3. John xiv. 28; 1 Cor. iii. 23; xv. 27, 28; Phil. ii. 7 —9.
t 6l Num. v. 18; Dent xxii. 5.      1 8. Gen. ii. 21, 22.




Chap. ii: 9.]   -L CORINTHIAN1S.                                               11: 
avopos.  Kcat yap  ovUt  EcrtloS0  aYl/p..ta  Tr1/            9 +for Man also was not
man;    even  for   not'  was      emanonacountofth  created  for the  WOMAN,
yvabut Woman for the MINAN.'yVwatal  aAla.yvv rl,,a' rovoyavrspa..    Q10Ata    10  Therefore  the wvo-,.oman,. i, but womanonaccountofthe:.     eman./  On  account of
MXAN ought: to have tAu.
TOvUro    o7EieEi/' -yvU't  EI'ovtrLara   eXEvL'e7rt''T7jS  thority on the HEAD, on
this  it is fitting the wvoman!'authority  to have  on'  the  accolnt of tile ANGELS.
11  However,  tneithei
eCp]aX77ls,    ata    Trovs  ayTyeXovs.    Il,IiX7v is Woman without Man,
head,   on nccount of  the    messengers.          - But  nor Man without Woman
ovre yvvyrl Xwpis av3pos, ovrre avrlp XwplS yvvat- in the Lord.
neither woman without   man,   nor      man without  woman,   12 For as the WNOMAN. is from  the MaAN, so also
tIOS, eY KIcUplt.                                             i'12  erep -yap  s -yvvr7 EK  Tov  thle MAN  is by the wo.
in  Lord.          As      for  the woman from  the  MAN;  + but ALL  thsings
are from GnD.
avapos, ov'Tw  teat    avrp  ota'rls  yuv'atK1os              13   Judge  for  Your.
man.      so   also the  man through the   woman;    the            Judge
selves; is it becoming fob
oe 7ra'ra EKc TroV  eov.   13E,  vrucv  avWTOrs   pt- a Woman to pray to Gon,
butallthingsoutof the  God.      In   yourselves       judge unveiled?
14 Does not NATURX
vate T' rpErov  EOTL tyvvuatl a  asca eatcaXAv7rTor  Tro  herself teach  you, That
you;   beeoming  is it   a oman        uncovered       to the if a  Man indeed should
dOEt 7rPOsrEVXE`CraI;  1 i-IsvE    aVT7fl ~lS) epvo    wear long  Hair, it is a
God       to pray?            Or noteven herself the  nature  disgrace to him?
15 but if a Woman
Prsas',Kee  v/u.as5  odre aOzp jest' eavt'           seoKkya, shonldwear long Hair, it
teaches    you,  that a man indeed ifheshouldweearlonghair,
1S a Glory to her; Because
aT-t/la avUw   Eortt;  15'rvul) 6 eay             Kro/a,  her HAIR has been given
a disgrace to him  it is?   A woman and Ifahelshould.earlonghair, to her instead of a Veil.
3osa auvrT  ECrtI;  O't f? Icou5lA aV'rt 7rept/3oAalov    16  If, however,  J any
a glory to her  it is?  becausethehair insteadof  a covering  one is disposed to be contentious,     ibe  have  no
Fe3o'aL   avo    16EMt  e  T7E   3oS tooet tt.oletEos Such   Custom,   neither
has been given to her.   If but any one thinks    conte tsOOO   have the CONGREGATIONS
ELvat, IeElEs  ToIRTUT)V' 0U1rP)elaP  oUe  V~iOr my,         of GOD.
io be,    we    suchlike       custom      noH     70.0.0,     17 But in noticing thi3
ovse   0a   esKIcX-aJtat  ToU OeOV,   17 Towv;o   8e matter, That you come tonor  the  co.gregations  of the   God.        T:       but gether not for the BETTE
but the woRSE, I do not
7rapa7yyeX?,m;r ov c E7ratvw, at     Ot   C EiS et O IepiEr- praise you.
announcing    not  or prais                  the   bettcause,   18  For indeed, in the
Tov, aAX' Eis TO')TTOV OUVVEPXECeOE.   18 fIpow'ov  first place,  I hear that,
but  for the  vorse you come together.       First    on your coming together
peC, Tarv'po~~o    ~2    ~in  tile ASSEMBLY, thero
IeuEv  yap,   OvIeepxopEsVO   vy.Wv    ErV  E1cKX7s`t1q, are Divisions amlong you;
indeed ior,   being cometogether  of you   in   an assembly,  and, as to a certain part I
cacovca) o'XLTeaT'a eV  VlIttL  57rapXetY       eat ica   pEpos  believe it;
fhear    divisions  among you       to be;     and  of apart   19 Tfor it is necessary
TIr    trO'TevC'     19 aet'yap   catl aipeFrsI  ev  that there should be Faccortain  I believe;  itis necessary for   also   heresies among tions among you, $ so tliat
t 10. Benson, gives it as his opinion, that because the Hebrew word radid, (Iwhich comes
ftom the word rdad(ll, to have power,) signifies a veil, the apostle uses the word exousiss,
authority, to denote a veil, because the Hebrew women veiled themselves in presence of the
men, il token of their beingL under their poewer or authority. Thle veil used by the Eastern
women was so large as to cover a great part of their body. Ruth's veil held six measures of
barley. Ruth iii. 15. A veil of this sort, called aplaid, was worn notlong ago bythewomen
of Seotland.-Mlaclsight. Poles; seems to have been the name of the head-dress; so called,
perhIps, because, like a diadem or turban, it was sometimes a mark of rank.-Sharpe.
9. Gen. ii. 1, 21, 23.   t 10. Ges. sxiv. 65.    $ 11. Gal. iii. 28.     12.  om. xi. 36.. a Tiin.  vi. 4.    z l. 1O Cor. vii. 17; xiv. 33.    t 19. M3att. xviii. 4; Luke xvii. 1;
ticts  x. 30; 1 Timn. iv. 1; 2 Pet. ii. 1, 2.  a; 19. Luke ii. 85; 1 John ii. 19.




Chap. 11: 20.]    I. CORINTHIANS.                                      [OCap. 11: 2%.
IvLs eLVast,  ta oL 5OKstLOL  pavepoLt  ey1wVJcTacL  el  the APPROVED may be ap.
you   tobe, sothattheapproved ones manifest  may becomeamong parent amllOng you.
v/tv.  20  OvOpXo/LEOwv    oV   v  tr  7  o avo,    20  Then, again, your
you.        Comingtogether  therefore ofyou to the  ea-me,  couning  together to  the
OUKc OeTr  KcUvptIaK5O    E7rsov    4atyezLV  21  scKarOS  SAME  place,  is not  to
not  it is    Lord's      supper    to eat;       each one   eat the Lord's Supper;
Tyap   trov 3 Ei7rvov 7rposalBave  e sr T( 4paTyEL',   21  for each one takes
for the  own     supper    takes before  in the   to eat,  first his OwN  Supper at
Ksal OS  fOU t s'  a,  os bE b   e/v.tfl.   22M             tlhe MEAL; and one, inand one indeed is lelelgcy, one but  is filled.  Not   for  deed, is hungry, and anooaLcias OVK EXETE  ELS TO  EfeVY  Kal ETiVEL'a  7  ther +is satisfied.
houses   not have you for the   to eat   and   to drink? or   22 I-lave you not Houses
T-S  etcfKiArrtaS'oy OEov  RKaTaqpoPeIT'Ers,  I    in  wisich  to  EAT  and
the   congregation  of the  God      despise you,       and  llink? or do you despise
KaccatlOXV PETE ToVS   /) EXorTasE; Tt vuiV ELMO7m; the   CONOGRIGATION   of
shame you     those not   having?  Wmatytoyoumay Isay   GOD, and put tp  shame
etrailvEcw  suas; Ev Tov'Tr  ovtc Eratiw.  +23 EyCO   TIIOSE  who are Poos?
shall                               I praise  you?    In  this   not   Ipraise.  I    Watshall I say to you?
yap 7rapXacov a7ro T7ov Kvptov, O    KatV 7rapsRsca  Sliall I praise  you n              In
for    received    from  the   Lord, what also   I de-vered   thiS i praise you not
UI/.i, bTL O sUpis  *[iouos] e   p   VKI                  p    23 + For 1 receivedfrom
b~ttv,   6t 6 trypros''[-Irl6o'vs ] ev'rp yUa~-t          the Lord, what I also deto you, that the  Lord      [Jesus]   in the  wight ia which     ered to           at te
Trap~ebll0roTOh       y    [Jere)             eight        hlivered to you-,That the.7'i-EM30TO, eXUEVt ap'op,  4rat evxapltrrT'r as LonD, 10on thile NGHT in
he was delivered up, took  a loaf,    and  havinggventhanks     ich  le  vas   elivered
which  he was delivered
hemaedee Rat ed7r~p  To'h     o e!eef  redt                   Lon oon  chi0          T  in
EKsXaeO,  Kaca  OLEre   TsIvTo j0  EafTtL To ou/C 7 Toup, took a Loaf,
he broke,  and   said;   This  of me  is  the   body that           a     having  given
c   c  { a              e                           24  and  having  given
vi7rp       /uwcsv *[KsXW/Aceoov']  TOVTO  2rOlEIT7       S  thanks, broke it, and said,
on behalf  of you    [being broken;]   this    do you    for e  "TiiS  is THAT  nODY  of
T77s'  e.tVs'  avayvtlrrOv.   m25'           s           0  mine,which is broken on
the    my    remembrance.         Inlike manner  also  the your behalf; this do you
* 7roTrprtov, t/eTfa To 8EL7rvyroat, Aywv'- TovUTO TO  for MY 1eaenlemsrance.
cup,      after the to have supped, saying;    This  the    25 In like manner, also,
r7OTq7pLov  5) Ka0v1'  8taOlKR    e      rrs'T, eP  T(ro  E/d]o  the cuP, after the stuPcup    the  new      covenant    is    in   the   my  PER, saying, "This cuP
is the NEW  Covenant in
blood;    this     do you,  a oftelas you may drink,  for mI   Blood; this do you,
as often as you may drink,
T7V P E/Ar7V avalv7ar]' v.   260oaatcts yap ayv  eOt6L- for Y Remembrance."
the   my   remembrance.       As often as  for   you may eat
a r    00      O0 26 For as often as you
Te TOP apToP TOUTOvs, sat To 7oTSpioP *[TOSTO]  may eat this BREAD, and
the   loaf    this,    and the     cup          [this]    drillk this cuP, you det7rvr1Te, Toy OaVaTroV TroV  cvptLov tcarTay'yeAX.- clare  the DFaATY  of the
you may drink, the   death   of the   Lord      you announce LOaD, P till he come.
TE a-XPIS   Olv  eAOp. 2~     7'f       o6 s as' co  p  Tso    2~7  I So that whoever
till  of whom may come.   Sothat who   eayeat    the m a   y eat the  BREAD, or
apTos, 71) 7rP7 TO 7rOTr?1POs TOV  KCuplov avatcwss  drink  the  cup  of the
loaf,  ormaydrinkthe      cup     of the  Lord   unworthily, LORD, nnworthily, will be
eVoXOs         eTaL,roV T ooao70s aa      t TroE   a LTO aTros  an offender  against  the
anoffenderagainstwillbe the     body     and the      blood  3BODY aid BLOOD  of tie
ToV  KVPlOU.   28 AsotrtuaftOrcO    a   as'pranos   a-   LoaD.
of the   Lord.        Let examine   but    a man        him-   28  + But let  a  IMan
ToY, Rat os tws ed  -ooU  aptrors  erOtTeT  K,    eFc examine himself, and tltus
self,  and   thus fromofthe   loaf  let hi                         m eat of the BEAD,
~ VATICAN IMAeUSCRIPT.-23. Jesus-omit.            24. being broken -omit.       26. this
-omit.
t 21. Or, is filled to the full; for the word emethuein does not necessarily mean drunken.
See Note on John ii. 10.
t 22. James ii. 6.: 23. 1 Cor. xv. 3; Gal. i. 1,11, 12.      $ 23. Matt. xxvi. 26
IMark xiv. 22; Lulke xxii. 19.      1 26. John xiv. 3; xxi. 22; Acts i. 11; I Cor. iv. 5; x v.
23;  1 Ttss. iv. 16; 2 Thess.. 10; Rev. 7.            27. John vi 51, 63, 64; xiii. 27; 1 Cor.
K. 2,       T. 28. 2 Cor. xiii. 5; Gal. vi. 4'




oap. 11: L9.                 I I. gCrINTHIANS.                          [ ap.12: 5.
oVU  ro'rTlprov  7r1ET'rw    9  6 yap EOa tCOVt Kal 7rLVo0V  and let him  drink of the
of the    cup   let him drink;  the for one eating and drinking CUP;
29  for  HE  EATS  and
*[avaGtlws,]  fKp.a: EavuTq  eoOdeit tKa   7rtlvt,  07/ drinks Judgment to Himl[unworthily,j  judgment to himself  eats  atd   drints,  ot  self,  who eats and drinks
a30   a  not  discriminating   the
8iatcptvcov   To   a-colya  *[TOV  Icvplov.]           AzaBODY.
discerning    the   body    Lof the    Lord.]      Through    30 Through this, Many
Troso     evF     tS t'Yr   okoL X aC EYEiS  ica1 npP6eror,  are       weak   and   sickly
this among yoo     many      weak ones  and   sickly ones,  among   you,  and  Some
sleep.
cai tCO/tcovrTaL  lIcavoL.  31 E   yap  Oavrovs  8Le-    31  *If, however, twe
and     are asleep    some.      If for    ourselves    we examined  Ourselves,  we
eptVoEEV,  ovc av EKPL~Vo/E0      a-' 32 KPItVOEeVOL  E  should not be judged;
examined,   not   eshould bejudged;        beingjudged  but   32 but being judged by
the Lord,  we are cor7rtO KvpLOV, 7ratLevo/YEeOa,   eva  rs oveovv'r    KosoItc  rected, so  that we may
by   Lord,    we are corrected, so that not with the   world   not be  condemned  with
the WORLD.
KaranCprfe.olfe.   33,'io-re,  a~exspoc /1OV, oveVep-    33 Therefore, my Brethwe should be condemned. Therefore, brethren  of me,    beiog ren  on  cominr together
X0oLEVO0   EIS fTO    anyeziv, aAAsjAovs  EafcEXEOE. to  EAT, cordially receive
come together for the   to eat,    each other  you receive from. eac  other.
34 If any one is hunE34r  TLS     r'ELa,   E    tisoi  e      7Oie'rcw  Iva e   z7  gry, let himl eat + at Home;
If any one should be hungry,in ahouse lethimeat; that not that you may not come to-:trs  fpI/.ea n   oevoEpXTle.   Ta ae Aotra,  (,             gether for Judgment. And
ar the OTHE;R natters I wiK
for j udgmentyou may come together. The but otherthings, when  the OTHER   atters I  come.
arrange $ when I come.
eXown,      inaranolai.                                           CHAPTER XII.
I may come,  I will arrange.
1 And concerning t sriKEe,. tl'. 12.                          RITUAL persons, Brethren,
HEPI 6E      7rvEvtnTiCceeo, w,   OV cEAcetO I watish you not to be igno&
Concerningand the      spirituals,    brethren, not I wish    2 (You know  That you
2 (YOU know That you
i/eas atyYoetr.    2 06aTre, OLT EOeo  7iTE, trpos Ta  were Gentiles, being huryou to beigoorant.   You know, that Gentilesyouwere, to   the ried  away  after  3 those
SPEECHLESS IMAGES, even
FiritAnra    a apceova, cos  av s-yeCTes, asrayopeevooi  as you  happened  to  be
ilohs  thosespeechless, even asyou might beled,beinghurriedaway; led.)
ato    Tvcopi~3~ w   blmv, 0'Tt ov8Es  ev 7rVEV1AaT          3  Therefore, I  assure
te o    Iyewpcew pIvyo, &pt ouvers  be, 7retvean'r  you, +That no one speakwherefore  I declare  to you,  that no one   by     spirit    ing by God's Spirit says,Ocov   AAceeo, Aeyer  avaOeyoa InOrovvo    Kac   ovsaes  "A  Curse on  Jesus!"o-,lod speaking,  says    a curse    Jesus;   and    no one and  tllat no one is able to
say —"Lord Jesus!"  ex8t,vaerat ereiev  cvpiov  Iso'oveo, El /5.  ev 7rtveviyaTi cept by the holy Spirit.
is able  to say   Lord    Jesus,  if not by   a spirit        4  Now  + tlere are Va4 rW~    iarnrpeacit 6E Xapr~iua~wY   Frar,   70  6F rieties of Gracious gifts,,.    4 Atatpeo'ezs   xn Xaptio'a.n'cvo ~Er,    Se hei  but the SAtIE Spirit;
holy.       Varieties   and of gracious gifts  are,  the  but
5  and there are VarieavTo  nrvEv/uaa   5 cat  iratpeo-er s  r8tacortwiov   ero, ties of Services, and the
same    spirit;     and    varieties     of services    are,   SAME Lord.
*  ATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-29. unworthily-omnit.             29, of the LORD-omit.        51.
But if.; 31. Psa. xxxii. 5; 1 John i. 9.    1 32. Psa. xciv. 12, 13; Heb. xii. 5-11.      1 84.
verse 22.      I 34. 1 Cor. iv. 15.     I 1. 1 Cor. xiv. 37.     t 2. Psa. cxv. 5.     t 3
SMack ix. 3S; 1 Jolh iv. 2, 3.     t 3. Matt. xvi. 17.:4. Rom. xii. 4; Heb. ii. 4;
Pet. iv. 10.'       5. Rom. xii. 6-8; Eph. iv 1L _




oap..l2: g.             I. CORINTHIANS.                             LtsaP. 1: 15.
icat o avros Ktupos' 6 cKat 8aLpeoLeTs  etEpyapga-    6 and there are Varieand the  same   Lord;     and    varieties     ofinsNorkings ties of m olkings, + and
E: the SAMe: God is HF. Who
rots eLtoL, o S  aoo5 0EOS, d oE'epIyCO'ra7raT'a WORKS ALL things among
are, thebut same   God, whois working  the allthings all.
El' araotle.  E7 iaerrp  oE  aLOTCL  5  fpaPepwtI            7: And to each is giver.
in   all.       To each one but is given  the  manifestat on the   AlaESTATION   of
TOV 7rv/.euaros 7rpos'to ouV /ptepov  8  o treEV  -yap  tile SPIRIT for the RENEof the    spirit    for  the    benefit;'o oneindeed for  FSIT of all.
3ia  Trov  7r'Evul.aos   toTat  Ao-yos  (ro(pita,   8  For to one is given,
throughthe      spirit      is given   a word   of wisdom, tllroligl tile SPII'T,  $a
aANXp aE AXo-yos -y~VrEaS,  KaTa  fTo avTo T rvEiv- Word  of  Wisdonl;  and
to anotherand a word of knowledge, according to the same  spirit; to another,:a  Wrd of
bC"'    9' B                         IiKnowledle, according  to
Fa.a-   erepT 8E 7rtirO-s,        T i-o  avTt, lrPvvart~  the ssxLE Spirit;
to anotherand   faitis,    by the   same    spirit;
9   and   to   another,
aAXa,   ae Xaplteja-ra Lauacrwtc, f V7T  avTrp rvPE-. Faitilbythe SAME Spirit;
toanotherand gracious gift,  of cures,    by the  same   spirit; anld to another,    Gifts of
/at'r    10 aXX s 8E Ecy-pTyrlarTa avvafewvm,  aAXTq  Cnres  by   the' SAME
to another and  inworkiags    of powers,  to another Spirit.
So 7rpoqSrITeta, ahAXX     as  altcpteaoetLS  rvEveuyarw,    10  And   to  another,
and   prophecy,  to another and   discerniugs  ofspirits,    4 Operations  of  Mighty
works;  and  to  another,
ETsepYP   e yF7Vl  oyXcoroet'v,    L[a Xt  Bec    ep/9A7-    Prophecy; and to anoto anotherand kinds   oftongues,  [to another andaninterpreta- tler,  Discrinlinations of
a  wv.   11Iarva  aE Tavra  EEVpTeR   Spirits; and to  another,
pe~a te   ooocTooV.'                                      $ Different L    anguages
tion    of tongues.]        All   but these things    ok     Dierent         anguages
and to another, Interpre.
ETo, Klat To aVto lrveVua, atatpouv  tirea Ecar-  tation of Languages.
that one and the same    spirit, distributingparticularlytoeacl    11 But All these things
T CO  KaOcos $SovXerat.  12 KaOarrep yap to  otoxa performs the ONE anld the
one    as      it wills.         Just as   for the   body  SAME Spirit, distributing
to each in particular as it
Er' e'tI,   Kai ~UEAX1  EXeLt  roAXa,  a7araa   e'ra will.
one  is,   and members  has    many,        all   but the
12 $For just as the
Terl Trou owaioaTsos *[Tou Ev/os,]  rohAa ovra, BODY  iS  one,  and  has
members of the   body     [ofthe   one,]    many   being, many  Members, but All
EI  E(TTL OWff' a.  ObTO?          6  XP1TO        13E.     tKat the MrMBERS OftlleBODY,
one  is   body;       thus  also the   Anointed.      Even beinOg  any, are One Body;
so also the A-oIBTED..yap EY evi 7rvvpeyaTrL?7LETIS   ratTES  eLs  Ei  (TWC.aa    13 For, indeed, by One
for in one    spirit      we      all   into one  body   Spirit  e   were all ihlE,8a7rTL07-q715E     ELTE  Iovalaot,  ELTE'EAAXSves, ntcrsed into One Body,were dipped;    vwhether                                          tJews or Gree, weter  Jews or Grees,
dtwhether Slaves or FreeErTE  BouAot, ELTe eAeuVepor'  tat Trastes'X'Eetsj men;  and + were all malae
whether slaves,    or    freemen;   and    all        [into] to drink One Spirit.
Ev 7r'eukia  F7rorto0r0LteEv.   14Kat yap  Tro   oW/ua            14  For the BODY also
one  spirit   were made to drink.   Also  for the   body  iS not One Member, but
OUK EOrTV   eu e-Aos, aRXa    1roXa.   5  Eg    7r  many.
not   is  one member,  but    many.           If shouldsay    15 if the FOOT should
* VATICAN tMANUSCRIPT. —. and the SAMiE God is HE.         9. the oNE Spirit.      10.
and to another, Interpretation of Languages —omit.        12. of the one-omit.       13.
into —omit.
t       6 i i. Eph. Rom. xii. 6-8; 1 Cor. xiv. 26; Eph. iv. 7; 1 Pet. iv. 10, 11.. 1 Cor.ii., 7.             8.  Cor. i. 5; xiii. 2; 2 Cor. viii.7.    t 9. 2 Cor. xiii.2.
1 9. Mark xvi. 18.   * 10. verse 28; Gal. iii..     S10. l om. xii. 6.    5 10. 1 Cor. xiv. 29.
10. Acts ii. 4; x. 46; xix 6.   t 12. Roem. xii. 4, 5; Eph. iv. 4, 16.  $ 13. tRo. vi. 4, i
13. Gal. iii. 28; Eph. ii. 13, 4, 16; Col iii, 11. 1  13. John vi. 63; vii. 37-s-W




fasp 12: 16.]             I. CORINTHI[AN.                             roap. 12: 26.
6 7rouvs'07t OViK  eeU L XEIP, orUc el,t1 EC  TOU  say-" Because I am  not
thefoot; Because  not  lam  ahand,  not Iam  from ofthe a  llilnd, I arsl no p)art of
the BoY "-sY-is it for this
awTaTose  Ov 7apa rTOVTO OVK E(rtYf   EK T      TOE   0'o -   0not of the BoDY?
body;   not from   this   not  is it  from ofthe body?   16  And  if the  EAR
areos; 16 KaL Eav  E07r?  Tr  ovs''O     0 -   oUer eu  should say, "Because  I
And  if should say the ear;  Because not   5. a  not as Eye, I aa not
of tile  BODY,"-iS it for
ocpOaAhgos, OVk ES/Ul El  TOU  o'Wpa/Tros'   ov 7apa  thisnotofthe oODYP
an eye,    not  I am from of the    bodyi;  lot  firoe     17 If the Wlihoe pODY
TOVUTO   0VIC   00Th'  EK  T0O    0YecaT7oS           17 Es were aet 1eye, where is thll. ostaros;       lie   HlEARING?  If  thle
this    not    is it  from  of the    body?           If
Whole   were    learing,
o''rTO ro'tta opOat yos, rov   aKO7r; El?AoV where is the StEL1,?
whole the'body    an eye,   where te hearing?  if  whole   18 But nosw, $ GOD Ilas
placed tile mEata3Eats, eachl
aKo77, 70rou 7 oOy/p(TfSi; s    Nuvt oe o  Oeo  EOETO  One of thlem in the BosY,
hearing,where.the   smell?       Now  butthe God   paced;as lie would.
7Ta  cLE97,   E'   bcar-Tov  av'rW~  Eil  TT     M141yaTI, 19  sAnd if the WHOLE
Tra  glEN), ES  Elf earoT    fUTES' ES' T4   0ffeaTS, were One Member, whsere
the members, one    each     ofthem   in  the    body,   iw tOle          Mem       w r
is tile BODY?
cao0Scs I70e1J]O-ev.   19 E  8e  72' Ta  ravTC a e fe-    20  But snow,  indeed,
as     he would.        If but was the    all  one mern- there are Many Members,
Nos, 7ro0  TO'rewLa;  20 Nvv be 7roNXa,tee   IUA' l,   but One Body.
ber, where the  body?       Now but  many indeedmembers,   21 The EYE is not abse
iY6E aw1O 21 OV U8            6  oq(Plahju-ia eiriv  to say to tile HANDI, "I
ESV 8O se  enC2.   Oh 5va'raTaS     o       /OakSI e7TreSS, iave no Need of thee;"
onebut body.        Not  is able  the      eye      to say  or again, tie HEAD to tile
T77 XEsps'   XpEaEET crOv  OUI~  EXCel'  7  IreAlS' w  I'ETm, "' Ihave no need of
to the hando    Need   ofthee not I have;  or   agiat       yoU.":
/KEspaMX  TroS   7rO'S    Xpoeav  vPgWV  OblfC  exc           22 But much more ne.
head   to the  feet;      Need    of you   not   I have. cessary  are  tlose.CEmti
BERS of the BODY Whichi
22AAXa 7roNpy fYto o, Ta  bOfOu Vma oo    exfl TroU  are THOUGHT to be more
But    much      more  the    seeming  members of the feeble;
aweYaTros aerOEEO'rTEpo   v7ra.pXEIV  avaTyLcata esET'   293  and those parts of
body      more feeble      to be,      necessary   it is;  the  BODY  wiich we es21 sCat'Ta/IOKOVYUFY'TITE9C 0EI5v0  TOYV TE9LwScaT,   teem to be less honoralle,
23   teat a  oo e a' rl.o' repa etat otEro  o ta'    arros, tmd  them  we  thlrow
and those we tlink  less honorable to be ofthe    body,    more  abodunant yoor,
TOUrTOLS TI,7)YS 7repto0oTepa  7replrte/tyev. tcat Tra and our UN(COsIELY parts
to these  honor   more abundant   we place axoud;  and the have more abundantComeiatr' rl~ova   j~LOY             liness;
a    rX7tuova 77oV  EouXaX7l/ao TouvP'       7rEepsTrrroTEspaLv
uncomely parts of us      eomeliness        more abundant     24  but   our   COlELIJ1
parts have no Need. GOD,
EXYE'  24ETa    e eUvax71bAoOa  0Sw,    X Xpela  eXet,  however, put together the
has;    the but  comelyparts  of us,,o  need    has.  BODY, Isavinl given  someANNX' o Oeos  ut EKEcpaoE Tr   o-w/ ae, rcp u,TTrepouv- what more abundantly to
But the God    combined   the  body, to the part beingin- TIIAT  part  which  wAs't?repltro'orepav,   ovs  olv/~/r,  25 iv  t      7 L/Ca/   ING 
TSI 7rEpS-O`OTEpaP  5055  TSt                   25  so that there may
ferior more abundant having given honor,   s( that not may ber
be  no  Division  in  tihe
ox'o'ra/  e ES Tp  wcouaTar,     aXXa   To   avTro    I7rep  BODY, but that the MFErdivisions  in  the    body,     but   the   same on behalf BERS  may  be concerned
XAN7AErSV  gtEpL/YeC(tLt  Ta O ueeA7.  2S Kai  ElE  ELQUALLY for each other;
f each other may be oncerned the  memlbers.    And whether   26  and  wlsetlher  One
* VATICAN MANUSCRIrT.-24. somewhat more abundantly to TaxT which was LAtE.
INt.
a 18. verse 28. t 18. Mesa. xi. i; a Cor. 5; erse 8.  18.. ii 3 1 Cor. iii. 5; erse 11.




Nlap. t2: Q2-,J   1. CORINTHIANS.                                       [Clap. 13: 4.
iraoaXEL  v  LEOS, o-vr7rarXetL 7raV'ra  i-a  /EAl'   Member  suffer, All  the
suffers  ome member,  suffers with     all   the members; ME]MBERS         sympathize;
ET7E foaae'i ait Ev,ueAos,  ouyXoatpEL  7raVTa  Ta  or, whether *One MIem.
or   is glorified  one  member,  rejoices with    all    the ber is  glorified, All the
yEiA.E   27'T.LEIs  oE  ESTE  acea  XpnTroV, Ka;t  MEMBERS rejoice with it.
members.      You   but   are   abody  ofAnointed,   and    27  Now  I antt  are  a
/lA7Ehl  EKls  uepovs.   m Kai ous [tE, eOETro o Oeos Body  of   Christ,  $ and
membersfrom  parts.        And these indeed  placed the God  Members in part.
EP -T   EK.A77Oad  7lpW. OY aTlOl-AOVO, aE1VTEPv5OP5   28  And  those  whom
in the congregation    first       apostles,       second    +GOD placed in the CON7rpoi7yras,  7'IptI          r as acKaa ovs, E L-Ira   Uvva- GIREGATION,   are   first
prophets,      third       teachers,      after that   pow- JApostles; second, $ Prophets;  third,  Teachers;
~tLES,  ELi-a  Xapio/.ta'ia;a[0aT,a,'       vt2lx, arX lE,next, $   Powers;    then,
ers,    then   gracious gifts   of cures,        helpers,       Gifts  f Cures;  AssistKviepvo'e0s, yErlV  yArWo'o'wV.   29 Mr?raE'res, ants;  $ Directors;  differdirectors,    kinds    oftongues.     Not        all,    ent Lannuag es.
arroao'o otL7:.  7ravTes, 7rpo(pr-TaL;  077 7raVTES,    29 All are not Apostles;
apostles?    not    all,     prophets?    not    all,    all are not Prophets; all
Manca~a i   M77?raP~ES3, 5vvaUteLs  30 Mnwaxare not Teachers; all are
teachers?     Not    all,       powersa?      Not    all, not Powers;
30 all have not Gifts of
TES, XoapLo7LaTa EXovaLOV  LatyaTcWv,;  U?7  -av,7Tes, Cures; all do not speak in
gracious gifts    have    of curesP    not     all,    different Languages;  all
pyAweaatLs XaXoVriL;  77 7ravTEs   Br3Ep/u7)vievOVO; do not interpret.
with tongues   speak?    not   all          interpretP        31  $ But you earnestly
31 Z7)XovT' oE      ca XaploG'FaTa T'a  cpELTTOVCa. desire  the  * AoRE IetRIYou earnestly desire but the   gracious gifts those  better.    NENT GIFTS; and yet a
Ka; ETL  iccaO'  V7lEp0sXoV  630o  lffitL   8L:VUP1.  much more Excellent Way
And   yet      a more excellent    way  to you   Ipoint out. I point out to you.
KEb. ty'.  13.   1Eav    rats  7yA.w ooals'rwic                CHAPTER  XIII.
If  with the    tongues      of the   1 If I should speak in
avdpw7rwcv AahX  Kal 7rwv  ayyeAXw', ayarr71v  oe the LANGUAGES of a;EN
men    Ispeak  and ofthe  messengers,      love    but and of ANGELS, but have,17  EXW,  y)EyoYa  XaAiKos?1XWY  77 Kv/tuaAov not Love, I have become
not I have, I have become   brass  sounding or   a cymbal    sounding Brass or a noisy
aAaXacor.   2 Kat  eav   EXce  7r'pop77rertav,  Kai Cymbal.
noisy.        And   if   I have       prophecy,      and    2 And if I have I Propihe3Co'ra utvr -il    rava 7   Kai,raai T7iV yiw'LV,  ecy, and know all SECRETS
I knovwthe    secrets    all   and    all   the  knowledge, and All KNOWLF.DGE, and
Ka  eaYa  EXce 7raay  r' 7v        li-TLV       e      OFOp   to remove Mountains  but
and  if  i have    all   the    faith,   so that mountains
have not Love, I am  notlPEOLtrTaPevL,  ayarllv  3e  7177  eXW,    ) OVs' EltL. ing.
to remove,     love      but not  have, nothing   I           amll
3  +If I d;stribute all
3Ka; eav l      hwluce  Wravlr-a'ia  arriap7oviaia 7ov,  my PossESSION's in feedAnd  if    I bestow       all   the   possessions    ofme, ilg the posr, and if I deKa;t eau 7rapa6w tro corw/a,tov  y a  KaT071o-'wpa;, liver up my   onDY to be
and  if I should give the  body of me so that itshouldbeburned, burned,  but  have  isot
a-yalr771v  3E  [u77  fXX    OViEV   rEJAov/saa.   4'H  Love, I am  profited lothlove    but not   have, nothing   I am profited.     The ing.
a-ya7r-7   aKirpoOv tEL, XP77TleveTalt  7' ayawrl ov    4  $LovJE  suffers  long
love      suffers long,     is gentle;    the  love    not and is kind.  LovE  does
0AoL  *[l a-yaT7r-] ov 7iEprEpevETiaL, ov  (puOrr-   not  envy.  LovE  is not
envies;   [the  love]   not    is boastful,     not is puffed boastful; is not puffed up;
~ VAT. MANUSCRIrT.-26. a Member be.   31. sOREn EMINENT GIFTS.    4. Lovy —omit.
J 27. Rom. xii. 5; Eph. i. 23; iv. 12; v. 23, 30; Col. i. 24.  t 27. Eph. v. 30.  1 25.
Eph. iv. 11.      t 28. Eph. ii. 20; iii. 5.    I 28. Acts xiii. 1; Rom. xii. 6.         28.
verse 10.      t 28. verse 9.      1 28. Num. xi. 17..:   J 28. Rom. xii. 8; 1 TIm. v. 17;
Heb. xiii. 17, 24.    i 31. 1 Cor. xiv. 1, 39.   T 2. 1 Cor. xii. 8-10, 28; xiv. 1, &C. See
_att. vii. 22.'      8. Matt. vi. 1, 2.'  $& PrOV. x. 12; 1 Pet. iv. 8.




Chap. 13: 5.              1. CORINTHIANS.                               [C7ap.' I42.
ovuTar,     ovK arX1?7tovet;  oU 01TE  Tt ra  cavT71S, oV    5  acts not nAb.e'rolO,,
up,        not actsunbecomingly, not. seeks thethingsofherself, not ingly;  s eks not *'L A.u
y --.' -,whic.h i's ltot llR:lt OW'N   is.Po.vvreraL, ov AoTyLe7at To   KaKov, 6 ov XapalP    rot  proYokeut to oa ter;
inprovoled tyanagenot  imputes   the   evil,    not rejoices  doss hot irrprle Elr.
61r1 1Py aozla~,   ~                          7 vyXatpEC 6E'tp~dt Q a s 7 6  t rejoices  1not  with.a    INIQUI'TY,      o but rtej'ocs
in  the iniquity,  rejoices with but the   truth,    allthinga    thT 
Ft    Q"rTfyet, erav'ta   LOrTEvel,   7ravTa  6AMI-et,    7  covers  all  thin'gs;
covers,.      i       elthings   believei   all things    hopes,   beleves all things; hopes....' T' v~for[ all things; cendures ail
vravTa nroeyxerw    8   a-yacrn  ovse7roTe  uKWS 7rTstL   tllings.
allthings  endures;    the  love  notatanytime   falls o      8 LOVE fails not at any
IT7e  be  7rps)7l'fEt0l 0    nt&a~p'Y 1Gl00'oTal'   f        time;   hut  if  there  bo
&het  hot                     thpoey wii. Kaa  ap"yPr0rlo'oY'aL' ~r'e,,ophecyings," they will,whether but   piophecies,    they will be done away; whether    o                     i
be  doulie  away; or  if,.'ahcooa'al, srav'ov'Ta      FTvE'y,'VtSr   KTap'y7107-  "Languages,"  they  will
tongues,  they will cease; i vlether hnowledge,    it will be done cease; ori f,' Know ledge,"
it will be nmade useless.
fatcTa,  9 EsK  pepous -yap  YtwvcKOreeV)v,  tcat eci    9  For  Partiti,'ely  we
away       Frota  port    lot,       we Lnow,      and en er know, and Partitively we
prophesy;
p5o+s po oV,.a  8e.0 re' 10 but when the raB-.partas      wep!ropheoyi.        when   but may come the FECT tling  come, TrA
june00  tOO ilt~hF                          t i     comes, THAT.e lo,'[TOT r] T'o  se epoeVs uaTapTl70o,    eTa... which is PARTITIVE will be
perfect,    [then] thatfrom  parts     will be done away.    done away.
11 When I was a Child,
l1'OT'Ce,/tr ~sl' 7TIO%' ieo Vul'fOS;aoAouV,  d$ as aChild I talke'd; as a
lVhee.           a wa    ababe,   -s   a babe   A1 poke,  as Child  I thought;  as  a
z, 2 rls'~oeepovovv;  v; Yq~g,l, t o$ ~.oTqoprif.ll  b    Child  I  reasoned; but
vtbsos{eipeneov      0)5' P'flet'LOS  EAroylu"o~uv/.l7)V   when I.becanle a  lan, I
babe       tlnsought,    as    ababe    reasoned i  mince  put aNway tile marNlNa  or
*[6ej'yesyo'r arrp, icar7jp'yrtia  Ta OtO  P71710:u. the CHILD.
(hbut] Ihavebecomeaman, Ihaveputawaythethingoofthe babe.~      2. For $ now  we see
12Aes~rogeene'yap ap'rt bt' eao'07tp5I eu nr           through a  8 [dim]  Glass
12 B.Aero/cE,'y ap    v apvl 8t' ~'ow-rpoV e  atftylarl  o0bscurely;  but then  we
Wnoe       fosee  r  ow through.aglao   in   anenigmap   stlall see  Face  to  Face.
aro'rs be 6  vpowwoev 7rpoS *poserw  ov   ap-re'Yipwo-  Now, I know  Partitively,
then.but    tacea     to       face;      now       nhow  but then  I shall.know
fully, even as also I have
_eCe  IC / AepouVS'roTse  8b  frtYwCeo'oTa  Ka toiS  RCtl been fully known.
from' pa0ts,  then  but Ishallknowfully evehlas  also    13   jUt  now   tllese
fE7rCeyxo-7e. - 13 NtV'bCe gLFcvet 7rtts, eAis  TRREE    remain, —Faith,
aU fully known.     Now   but a>ides. faith       hope,  IIope, Love;-but of theseo
the greatest is LOVE,
ea-y=xO-,  PTa  Tpta  TavTrc'   wta  se S Be   owrsvrco 
I:ve, a. the  three  theee;    greater  but   of these the      CHAPTER  XIV.
q1aw7.      KE..9  4689 14    tatWtere   Thliv  tyc4           1 Ardaently pursue LOve,
love.                           Paursueyou    the   love; antd  li)e emuulous of the
tnv'C o1Aove  be %      sct   r'eiSGFLa'rfsat,.CiXAho      8e  SPIBITVAL  gifls;  but
onoreottydesien hot the  npieitoat,       esIher   ho.  cattier that yQtt may. pro"arueatly desire but the    opiritualF,' ather   but  hesy.
phesy.
iv. 7rpolp7Tf7)Tcv7,    2' e yap AaAeov  -y9a00X79,           2 hor ir. w1ho is SrPF.ArK
that  you may prophesy.    The  for one speaking,, with a tongue, trO in a foreign Language,
V'VATICA  MEANscaCPT-5. TEaS which is not noa ows,                    10. then —omit.
11. but-omit.
t 12. The esoptrou is to be understood of some of those transparent substances, which
the ancients, in the then Imperfect state of the arts, used In their windows;  such as, thin
plates of horn, transparent stone, ill-prepar'ed glass, and such lik:. through which they
saw, indeed, the objects without,'tbut gscurely. —-.loonofie...
t    1 or. I x.24; Phil. it. 4       t 6. Psa. x. 8; Rom. 1. 32,         1 0. 2 John 4,
1!2, 5 Cor. iii. 18; v, 7; Phil iii. 12,'$.' CoM. vii. si.; t. Num. Ai. 20, 29.




Chap. 14: 3.]           I. CORINTHIANS.                               [Chap. 14: 1U.
ovic asOpc7roLs AaXel, aAXa 7r,  OEc'  OVaOtS  yap is not speaking  to  Men,
not    to men    speak,   but to the God;   no one   for  but to * God; for no one
listens; but, by the Spirit,
aCKoUe, 7revlUarL SCe AaAe   Eur'iTnpLa-  36 o e he is speaking Mysterious
hears,    in spirit    but hle speaks   mysteries;    the but things.
3 IHE Who is PROPHESYrpoQ77Tlfevoov,  aOpwTros XaEr1 oLKoSo/.07yJ   KaI  ING, however, speaks  to
one prophesying,    to men      speaks    edification    and  Men for Edification, and
lrapa 7a7riv t Kai   w~apa/uAlav.   44 0    XaXawv  Exhortation,  and  Consowapactato        a L   rapaevOtav.               A         lation
exhortation    and       consolation.     The onespeaking lation.
4  The SPEAKER  in  a'yAwoe-a,   Eav'rov oLrKoSo.eEL  6 Se 8 rpop7rcEvwv, foreign  Language  edifies
with a tongue,  himself   builds up; the but one prophesying,  Himself;   but  HE  who
PROPIIESIES  edifies  the
FAltcAaotav,  otlco~opoeE.   5E ~ ce   E  aravras  kease  Congregation.
a congregation   builds up.    I wish  and    all      you    5 I am willing, indeed,
act -w as p E       a   7r for you all to speak in dif.
sakrweta  yXwoaus,   FtaAXov  oe b         ta   7rpouvm-  ferent   Languages,   but
Bo speak   with tongues,    rather    but that      you may rather   that  you  should
TeW're'  eLet(,e  -yap o 7rpocrwrevoY  r5 6   AaAXwv prophesy; for greater is
prophesy;   greater  for the oneprophesyingthantheonespeakina  HE Who PROPHES1 ES, than
I tE who SPEAKS in differyyXocrracs, EKToS     ft L? 8'Ep/UyreuV, Eva    C eKKA- ent  Languages;  unless,
with tongues,  unless if notheshouldinterpret,so thatthecongrega-  indeed, he  should  interff1  eoKcoaOenjv   Aa,;.   6 Nvi Se, aaeAtpo;, Eao  pret, so that the CONGREtion  edification  may receive.    Now  but,  brethren,  if   GATION may receive Edification.
esAXo     wrpos  V6yas  yhXao-ais  XaAcv, rt vyeas    6  And now, Brethren,
I should come to     you    with tongues  speaking, what  you  if I should come to you
wqE(l(PE rw, Eao rl 7bl,  a oe     o    rl eXaXoc    7  aC roica.v- speaking in various Lancofe   gahgp iw   o yow eah pooheitoj   alotiw, uages, what shall I profit
shalllprofit,  if  not to you Ishallspeakeitherin   arevelation,     a   s la    pOt
You, uinless I shall speak
77E,     CO eyvWfc0El, 7l eCv rpoq77TELa, 17 Ce  sLSaXi?7; to You intelligibly, either
or in knowledge, or in   a prophecy,  or in  teachingP  by t a "Revelation," or by
t7luws f                                                     a [word of] " Knowledge, "
I7 0t. toos  Ta  ae vXa c       CorlV, 8hoioera, etre av- or by a " Prophecy, or by
nlike mannertsound   giving,  hethithoutlife   a soa  Doctrine P"
Aos, ELTe Kioapa, av E a'ro as X7,r-     Trots pOoYy0 OtS eY7    7  In like manner, INflute,   or   a harp,  if   a difference  to the    wotes    not ANIMIATE THINGS  giving
7, rrws  ywoocr-077Te'a t' e aVhoNVl~oE,       r/ a Sound, whether Flute or
w,            rs  yHcr eraarp, if  tihey   give  no
they should give, how   shall be known   that beingplayedon fluteor *  ifferece of Soud, how
o tcKOaptLotYevov; 8 Kat yap eav aSyAXov qoovlv, will the  TUNE  on  the
that being played on harp?  Also  for if an uncertain   sound  FLUTE or HARP be known?
-aAorhwtyt   84p,   TiEs 7apa0fKEVaC fETaO  ELS 7roEC-    8 For also, if a Trumpet
r r   71S  ~rrapaaK~va~ E~a  l ELS ~roh~-    should give an Uncertain
atrumpetshould give, who  willpreparehimself   for   battle? 
Sound, who will prepare
6OV;      9 0    a'ro   6KaL vSets   t Sa 7rr7S  yAwov'71rls  Eav  himselffor Battle?
So   also   you through.the    tongue       if     9  SO  even  pou by the
ur1 CEVrfoS   Aooyoo  Sae,  iratWS  fyceOPECaTOL  rTo TONGUE, if you  do  not
ot awell-marked word  you give,  how   shall be known   that give  intelligible   Speech,
how   shall it be known
ahAovtYeVo,. es'eeOe  yap  els aepa  AaXouvYres. WHrAT  is  SPOKEN?  For
toavingbeenspoken? youwaillbe for  into  air    speaking.    yOu will be  speaking to
10 Too'avra, el Trvxos, yevq  vPoovo ertv,   E  Ko       -   the Air.
So many, if i may be, kinds of voices   is   in world,   10 It may be there aro
So many Kinds of Lancya, KCai ouvEV  x[avT'rcw]  acroo,.   11 Eav  ovv  guages in the World, and
and  no one    [oftlem]   unmeaning.        If   theno  no one is unmeaning;
~ VATICAN ilIAaUSCRooT.r-. God.         7V Difference of Sound.      10 ofthem-omit. ver. 26.




0hap. 14: 11.1            I. COR: l.]  INTHANS.                         [h ap. 14: 20.
7  SEL8Wr TrV  8vraUrLY    T-7S    tYWrSs, e0OSUal   Tr,    11  if, then  I do not
[T e?)   oo ErO?, ~v~a~t~,'r~ls q~oomqs, Eerolzgt "rT  know the  FSEANING of the
not I kno    the    power  ofthe   voice,    I shall beto the
LANGUAGE, I shall be to
kahokouyL Iap3apos~  sca  6 X ahXr, eP Esort,ap- the SPEAKER a Barbarian,
onespeaking  abarbarian;   andthlonespeaking,to   me   abar- asLtlthe SEAKER will be
a Barbarian to Me.
P3apos.   2Ob-W   Kerat U               EtS,  ErES   7xwTralt E7r'  12  So also gua, since
barian.         So   also   you,   since    zealots   youare VOU are Zealots for Spi itrrvE/aTrw r,'spos r7r oitsca8oELxqs   -7oS, e              ts ual-tifts, seek them, that
you  may abound for the
for spirits,  for  the   building up  of he  congregation      a   ay   a
e EDIFICATION of the coNy'PEtErSE    Lva  s7repltfETvY7.    13 ALO  rEp  6  2a.WCV   GREGATION.
seek you  that  you may abound.    Wheref re-thetonespeaking    13  Wherefore, let the
SPEAXKER   in   a   foreign
yAXcnoe, 7rpoCFVXEO00  i'va 8speY.Vevn.   14 Eav  Language   pray  that ihe
in a tongue,    let him pray   that hemayinterpret.       if   may interpret.'yap  w7pouEeXoceciE  yheoe r,'a   err7e e a 7ov    14  For if I pray in  a
for        I pray        in atongue',.be    spirit   of me foreign    Lanffuage,   my
e p   s   The    VEpieta  [5 foreign    Language,   my
SPIruIT  prays,  but  my
wrpooevXe'rat, o 8E rovs M Lov aKapros ETLS,  15 Ti UNDORSTANDING is withprays,    thebut mind of me unfruitful.s.    What out fruit.
15 How then is it? I
ouv  e~ TrT; HIporevousaL rcY  7rTvEYa'rt, 7rpoev-  will pray in  the SPIRIT,
then   isit?      I willpray   with the    spirit,      IS1  but I will praly also with
toFuar 5/teL SE al 5 4CE    r9o0  raheee                  mr  the       UNDElRSTANDING;
pray    but also with the understanding  S I will sing praise with the  1: I  will sing praise in the
SPIrmT, but I will sing
7rreveuatrtr     jaXw       *E[3S] Kat  rw               r ot. praise also with I the UNspirit    Iwillsing praise   [but] alsoewiththe understanding. DERSTANDING;
16  otherwise, if thou
7E  voy s 1   ~vEar,  aar-  shouldst  bless  in   tile
Otherwise, if toushouldstblesswiththe spirit,  the  one filling SPIRlIT, how alall HE Wwho
pCOV T'Cwr roteirV rOv  sL8StOrV  7rcWS  EpEl To  ai-7r FII,LS the PLACE  of the
the     lacec  of theprivate pe-son how  slallsaythe    beit PIVATE  person  say the' AMAEN'to TIIY  Thanksert s7p  orp  evxaptr7a;       EyretSr    tS AEyEts OVK  giVilln;  ince  he  knows
on the  thy   thanksgiving?       since  whatthousayest not  not whai thou art saying.
e8sE.   1:e) /.e   yap p    ahrs   soXap7LerrELs  ahis?         17  For  tf)ott, indeed,.c-vs 17 -lfV i~   ap  tca~w9 fv~aPL`TEis, aAAX  givest thanks well, but the
heknows. Thouindeed for    well         givest thanks;   but                             tiOT  edifed.
oTuEa  is netr edified.
6 Erepos OVKc otcKaoeltrat.,                                     18  I  give  thanks  to
the other   not      is built u —.                             GoD, speaking in different
Lansuag es more than  all
1sEvxapirrTw 7rW Odep, wrarmrci,t/owv [aAeovr of you;
I give thanks to the God,    all    of yot      moire      19 y t, in a Congrega9 mIX' er seX7)ot  Pehc   tion, I would rather speak
Ty}cOsooaes, Xacwv-  19                                        flo E ~ciA7/oa  0E2oo' Five Words through  cmv
with tongues,   speaking;     but   in  a congregatio   I is        ERTAN,     t
UNDERSTANDING, SO that
7rTEyE Aoyoovs 3ta etov    roes         ov   /a2rrat, zva  I  eish',  also   instruct
five    wordsthroughtheunderstandingofmetol ave spoken, that Others, than  Ten  Thousand  Words in  a foreign
cKat  aAeovs  tcKar7X-X7te,  771 [vprovs     X 1   yovs  Ev  Language.
also    others  ImayS-nstruct, than amyriad    tvords    in            Brethren, thecome
yAwoatp.   2~A0eAeXPoe,  trl?raiSsa  yrverO e    rats not  Little  Children   in
a tongue.       Brethren,  not   children become you in the TuHOUGHT; (in EVIL, howq)PEOLp-  aXha  T17  Karcra   Y?7 rla~ever, be infantile;) but in
pfpewt~"   aAka   -p  tsca        1tas  /T r tlsrea(E'TE,   atis  8E  THIOUuGHT  become   fully
mind:       but  iu the   evil   beyou childlike, in the and mature.
* VATICAN  /ANUSCRIPT.-15. but —omit.
15. Eph. v. 10; Col. iii. 16.      t 15. Psa. xlvii. 7.     1 11. 1 Cor. xi. 24.    1 20
Psa. c:rTxi. 2; Miatt. xi. 25; xviii. 3; xix. 14; Rem. xvi. 15; 1 Cor. iii.  Co Eph. iv, 4le. 5;
12, 18  1 Pet. it. 2.




67ap. 14: 21.]    I. (JORINTHIANS.                                   [GClp. 15 i
tperrL'reXEOL ot  yIEeOe.   21 Ev  rTo yvogetp  yeY-    21 In tile LAW  it haS
minds perfect ones becomeyou.     In  the    law    it has been    vlritten,     " With''Other  Languages, and
payrTat. ~OTt eY ~TepoTY2Wo'ots Kat er Xeh. eerY  " witl the Lips of others,
been written; That by    other tonguea   and by    lip      "wit  the Lips of others,
"I will  speak  to  this
erEpols Xac rlco Tr.atp TrouT'rcp, Kat ovo' O    oV Tcos  "PEOPLE     anld  neither
others Twillspeaktothepeople  this,  and not even   so   "C S will thl  listen to me,
EltoaKovrovYrat juoU, XAEyet Ivilos.  2'2'DoEr  a   "says the Lord."
willthey listen to  me,    says    Lord.       So that the   22  So that tle  LANGUAGES  are for a Sign,
yAcwoas e tS 0'77Y/eCtOS  ELOLY, OU  7TOtS  7ro'revov-  not  to  the  3BELIEVERS,
tongues   for   a sign     are,  not to those    believing, hiut to the UNBELIEVEIRS;
rtV, aXa'rots a7rirrTOLs   7          6E  7rposP77TrEa  ov  the POPrI;SYING, howbut  to the  unbelieverj  the but  prophesying   not evier, is not for the  ti-N
BEI,IEVERsS, but for the
0ro5s a7rL0otTS,   aAha'rots  trtOTevOVtott'.  23Eal, BELIhEVERS.
to the uabelieving,   but to those    believing.       If       3  Ift;  therefore,  the
ovY  *[fv]eAdp    77 s   Xjot6Xi~ srs i   whole         CONGREGATION
therefore should come [together] the congregation whole to  the sto  coene  iilto  ouE
PLACE,  and  all should
avtro, eKa  7praVsES 7yAwoeats XaXwolt, Etrre.0Wo1 speak   in  foreign  Lansate,  and    all   with tongues shouldspeak, should comein guages, and there should
(  sbsoreta,  *Lti77   airrosrt,] ~OU   FPOUlY, O6t-  come in illiterate perseos
andnelearnedones,  [or  unbelievers,   not willthey say, that or unbelievers, will tlu  y
C Va;E-eO;   24 Eas   8e'ra-S  -es  -rpo(pT               not say,   That you are
B.teoceoJ'rpqIJ'rCVcotO1t/, linsane?
you are mad?       If   but    all        should prophesy,    24   3ut if all shosld
tereO0p    s'rts a7ro'rTos, 1 stWT1S%, eAeyXe'reat prophesy, and any unbeshouldcomeinandanyoneunbelieving,or unlearned, heis convinced lieving or illiterate person
Uto  Wav'rsw,  avaKpve'ras  dir o Cavorwv    25             shoulod enter, he is conby      all,      he is examined    by     all,       the  ined by all, he is exam
bned by all;
KpUrTCta'7s  cap8oas avTov  avepa         Ylep  yo e'rao  Ka  25 the SECRETS of his
secrete of the   heart  of him    manifest  become;   and  HEARBT becomle manifest;
0ou'rw  7rec     Er-s  7rpoo-wos' 71rp5oKVt1 Et E5 rw  and   so  falling  on  his
so     falling    on    a faee       he will worship    the  lace,  he  will  worship
GoD, announclng  tThat
9e,,  ay7raTG eAco.,,, bq'  o Oeos ov'rsWs Eor'vyv  GOD is really among you.
God,    announcing,    that the  God  really among  you      26  Why  then  is  it
eo'Tr.  26Tt ovty  o-rotv, aOe~Xco;'O'raer evvep- Brethren, when  you  asis.     Why then   is it,    brethren P    When  yo may sentble, each one bas a
X%7TesO,      Kcao''os *[f/.twt'] taeAXor,   eXes, ~toa-  Psalm —  has a Discourse
tome together,  each one    Lofyou]   a psalm   has,  teach- * has a Revelation-has a
Language-hllas an InterXl-    Exes,  yAwoso'a'v eXes,  aXrocavt,   EXEt, pration? etation?   Letalltlhings
ing    has,    a tongue     has,      a revelation    ha    be done for  dification.
EprYt'easC    EXEL,' 7rarTa'rpos OoK080o7sg'yIt'EO-    27 And if any one speak
an interpretation   has; allthings  for  building up    let be in a foreign Language, let
8   27 Es-r'7AT~ rss-  hh,ca'r  Bo                it be by two, or at aosi
Ow.               AcXotr         XaXes, carTa    Vo, 7  three [sentences,] and in
tone.     If withatongueanyone speaks,   by    two, or
succession, and  let one'r  7ErAetro'  rpeLs, icat ava  eepos-' cat eLs  Step- interpret;
the   most      three, and  in succession; and one      let   28 but if there is no InYV7eveeTW.  28 Eat   8e,ws'n  ateptlYt'ev'r7S, terpreter, let him be silent
interpret.         If   but not may be'   an interpeter,   in the Congregation; and
rs-yarso T    r  FKKr 7ota'   Eav'rp   e NaelEr00 Kas  let him  speak to Himself
lt him be silent in  eongregation; to himselfbutlethim speak and and to GoD.
* VAThCA N  lMANUSCItIT.-23. together-omit.         23. or Unbelievers-omit.       20.,f ou-olEit.       26. has a Revelation, has a Language, has an Interpretation.
t 21. Tsa. xxviii. 11, 12.    t 23. Acts ii. 13.       t 25. Isa. xlv. 14; Zech. viii. 2I
6.,ass.,ii. 8-10; verse 6.; 26. 1 Cor. xii. 17; 2 Cor. xii. 19; Eph. iv 1,.




Map. 14: 29.3    I. CORINTHIANS.                                      [Ceap. 14: 4e.
T(F  OEec.  -9YIpodPr/'at 8eE 5vO  77  SpeEs   )laXe-    39 And let two or thr
to the God.       Prophets   but two or  three           let Prophets speak, and   Is
Tocrav) icat ol' aNo0   1aKp;rpcvav         v   30 eav   fE the OTHERS judge;,r1,  ea,'I  30 e          30  but if to  another
speak,    and the   others        discern;          if  but sitting  by, there  should
aXAq  acnrotcaXvu Op KacaOl eEvP, 6 *rpC'ros  Sot'ya- be a Revelation, let the
to anothermayberevealed    sitting by,  the   first    let be FIRST be silent.
31  For  you  can  all
rcW.  31 AvvaOe'yap  tcaO' E'a  ravu es rpo(p7Toe- prophesy   one   by  one,
silent.    You are able  for one by one    all    to prophesy, So  that all may  learn,
ev a, Iva 7raviES es aveavc-on, KaL 7ra>TES   r7rapaIca- and   all may  be  comthat   all      may ldarn,   and    all         may be   32 Af    d  the  Spiritual
Xwvyrat' 32 cKat 7rVeV/ara 1rpodP?7-rTV, 7rpodelTrats gifts ofProphetsaresubject
comnforted;    and    spirits    of prophets    to prophets  to Prophets;
33  for GoD  is not a
uroae0TraETai 3 ov -yap  eaOr-T    aecc'aOraoias  o God  of  Confusion,  but
are subject;     not for    is        of confusion    the of Peace.  As in All the
CONGREGATIONS  of  the
OCos, aX.' eLp7OT7rS.'.S eY wafrass  atEs EKKCX7- SAINTS,
God,   but  ofpeace.       As  in   all      the    congre-   34 t let your WIWvES be
e  c     34 a                                 silent in the ASSErBLIES;
atas  TWV ayico~,    a 7uatvva es    *[V"w0v ]  eV for it has not been pergations of the  saints,    the    women        [ofyou]        in itted  to them   to speak
mitted to them to speak,
Trats ecKKtc77otals otya'rwoa,'      o   yap ertrTeTpa7r- I but * let them  be subthe   congregations  let be silent;   not for    it has been missive;  I even  as the
LAW also says;
Tat  a'rTas 2AaXrE, aXX' uro'rao'o'oeoat, Kaocs                35  and  if they  wish
permitted to them to speak,  but    to be submissive,  as   to  learn   anything,  let
icat b vooos Ae'yei.  35 Et 5e  TZ MUateu' 0eAov- them ask their OWN  Huseven the law     eays.       If andanything tolearn    they bands at Home; for it is
an indecent thing for *a
et1V, en OtKtcP Toos lt8ovs apatpas elrepwT'raTco'aea' Woman  to speak in the
wish,  in ahouse the    own   husbands    let them ask;      Assembly.
aiaSypov t     yap E(rst'yvalSIV  en eicKKAlols   a-    36  Did  the woRD  of
anindecentthing for  itis    women   in acongregation   to GOD go out from  you, or
did it only extend to
Xesn.   36 H ad'  cewv  6O A.oyos'ou on eon es7IXOeV; you?
speak.     Or from   you the  word of the God   went out?    37  jIf any one assume
77 ES  ltal /.tovovs EcaT7aT7'rO`e,; 37 EL Es   S    5oKE   to  be  a  Prophet, or  a
or to   you   alone    did it come?        If any one thinks Spiritual person, let him
acknowledge the things
rpoP1T'rr77     Eivat  7 lrvneUVaTIKos O, E7rtlytaO,'K ETC'w  which  I  write  to  you,
a prophet    to be  or     spiritual,    let him acknowledge * That they are Commandments of the Lord;
a'ypa(pw    Nq.tv,  ort  KvpIov   etn3 b ebrTo-e igno
the things I write  to you, because  of Lord  they are  command-.      e ign
rant, let him be ignorant.
Aai' 38e eL  E  tis a'ynoeL,  aybPoeLrW.  39'12re,   39 Wherefore, Brethren,
merits;   if butanyoneisignorant, lethimbeignorant.    So that, I earnestly desire to PrOasaeX(os,  (A7XovTe   To  7rpotr77TVrEv,   CKal  TO  PRFSY; and forbid not to
brethren,  be you zealous that    to prophesy,   and  that * SPEA    in foreign Lan
guages;
AnaEIV  XyAcoeoass   rl tc1 wXve'E'    40 raVra  Be   40  * but let all things
to speak   with tongues  not   einderyoui      all things but be  done  in  a becoming
EVT J77jtoPVOs    teat  eaTI Traeiv'yIvnoee.                manner, and according to
in a beeoming manner and according to order let be done.     Order.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-34. yoc. —omsit.           34. let them be submissive.      35. a
Woman to speak.         37. That it is a Commandment of the Lord.          39. speak.
X 29. 1 Cor. xii. 10.    t 34. 1 Tim. ii. 11, 12.     $ 34. 1 Cor. xi. 3; Eph. v. 22; Col.
iii. 18; Titus ii. 5; 1 Pet. iii. 5.   34. Gen. iiio. 1.       37.  Co.ix.7; 1 J.oh  ivy,
839. 1 Cor. xii. 31 1 Thess. v. 20.   ~ 40. verse 8'




Mcap. 15:.]              I CORINTHIANS. CORTHIANS.. 1a: lo.
KE P. iE. 15.                                  CHAPTER  XV.
1 Now  I make knowi
wIprvptLr o  3E   /JLtA, aOeAqotl,  to  eUa7yYEALOv  to  you,  Brethren,  thd
I declare   but to you,   brethrel,  the    glad tidings   GLAD   TIDINGS   + which
0      evr)lftyeA.lUaf7lV o    r'L,  6 tCat 7rapaXahaeTre, I evangelized to you, ana
which I annouuced as glad tidings to you, whichialso  you received,    which  you  received;  in',  2; K                   which also you have stool,
Cev'  c Ka  E0-ls7leaTe,             v       ou  Ka  0,1,ctCOOE'    2  and  through  which
in which also you have stood, throughwhich alsoyouarebeingsaved; yon are being saved, if yo%
(TItl?.o-yO EvUlTyYEXtrgaAev,  btJV EL ICaTreXeTe')  retain  a certain  Word I
(byacertainwordIannouncedas gladtidingsto you if  youretain;)   evangelized to you; tup
ET C? E 7 C o oa 3 ~  less, indeed, you believed
EKT'oS E1Lt el      1r0l   E7rt(rT' ev'arE.   3IapE8wtcKa  inconsiderately.
except  if not inconsiderately you believed.       Ideliered     3  For I  delivered  to'yap  ypov, eC   rpwTOLS      6  KaaL   rapehafio' o   -t you   among   the   chiec
for toyou amongfirstthings what also     I received  that things,  +what also I re.
XPto-t-oSa' OT OC;reFP~  T7WO  a~IaIO  3     ceived,  That Christ died on
XpIr'os  a7rFOaVEV  v7rep'rw,  a&/.apT'rt,         77w'v) behalfoffoursINs  accor4Anointed       died    on behalf of the   sins        of us,,pca' 4  a rapt,ing to the SCRIPTURES;
Kaza        r-as cypaoasx  4Ka; Ort eza?7s,  cats Ot   4  and  That  he  was
according to the  writings;    and that hewasburied, and  that buried; and That he war
eYryCPTLat'rl  rptT?7  7)yEpa, IKa'a  Tras  ypapas'  raised  the  THIRD   n)ar
he was raised  the   third   day, according to the    writings;  4 according to the scaIP.; et  6~t edO~ Ks]m, CT T                 eC            o Ewe;- TURES;
6 Kai oz wC,+077 Kr)q(pV, IE17-a T a,          O6 E 7re, t-    5 and That he was see*
and thathewas een byKephas, thenbythe  twelve.    After that t by  Cephas;  then;+y
Ta w0rl e7raulvcow  rCvratooTLOLs aSeeAcpois eqarra4, the TWELvE;
he was seen above    by five hundred    brethren    at once,   6  afterwards, he  was
e    (v0  o' 7IrAXetovs p.eVovrLV EOWS  apTL, 71CvEs  e seen  by  molre than  five
out ofwhom the greater number remain   till    now,  some but hundred Brethren atonces;
of whom tile greater nnmKac   EicosjA770nr aav. 7 E   vrera ColCOr  IatcoopTp,'a  her remain till now, but
also  havefallen asleep.   After thathewasseen by James;  then  some hare fallen asleep.
TroLs a7ot'ro0Aos 7rar'o,.  8 EoXaTov     wt7ravrwov,   7  After that, he was
by the   apostles      all.           Last    and   ofall,   seen by James; then, + by
all tile APOSTLES;
CcT7rEpeCt'T   ECeTpWpa'Lt, wOl  tKa0uot.   9 (Eyw              8  and, Itlast of all, he
justasif bythe    abortion,   hewasseenalsobyme.        (I    was seen by me also, as if
yap EtLIL  6  CXaXIOTo  7TwO a7roITTo' wv   6   owe  by the ONE PREMAT'rUELY
for   am  the      least      f the    apostles  who not  BOBN;
9 for E am:the LEAST
E/LLt Keaoos  caXAetoOa   a7roor-oAos,  atoTLt eotwca  of the APOSTLES, who am
am     fit    to be called   an apostle,   becauseIperseeuted not worthy to be called an
r-V  ECKKXe rltao TO)V OEOV.   10 XapLtL ae OCov  EtL/L  Apostle,;because I persethe  congregation of the God.        Byfavor butofGod Iam    10 But    e CHURCH of Gam 
10 Bnt wltat I am II
6    t/It'  Kait'j Xapts avTov 7  ets  eEC/., ou  icevr  am by tlte Favor of God;
what I am;  and the favor   of him that to   me,   not  vain  and THAT FAVOR of his to~EyC/E,7rO,  aX2a    -ESpto'roorTEpoO, av'ro,  7         wO  wards me was not fruitless;
wnas made,   but    more abundantly   of them          all        for I labored more abundantly than all of them;
Ko7rata'a  ovIC eYCW  EC, aXA.'  l Xapts'roy  Oeov   +yet not 1E,  * but  the
I labored;   not   I   but, but  the  favor  of the   God  FAVOR of GOD witll me.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-10. but tle FAVOR of GoD.
l1. Gal. i. 11.        R 2. Rom. i. 16; 1 Cor. i. 21,       3. Gal. i. 12.      I 3. Psa.,
xxii. 15; Isa. liii. 5, 6; Dan. ix. 26; Zech. xiii. 7; Luke xxiv. 26, 46; Acts iii. 18; xxvi. 23;
1 Pet. i. 11; ii. 24.    I 4. Psa. ii. 7; xvi. 10; Isa. liii. 10; Luke xxiv. 26, 46; Acts ii. 251i; xiii. 33-35; xxvi. 22, 23; 1 Pet. i. 11.  I 5. Luke xxiv. 34.        I 5. Matt. xxviii.
17;'Mark xvi. 14; Luke xxiv. 36; John xx. 19, 26; Acts x. 41.          J 7. Luke xxiv. 50;
Acts i. 3, 4.         2 S. Acts ix. 4,17; xxii. 14, 18 1 Cor. ix. 1.        I 9. Eph. iii. 8.
S 9. Acts viii. 3; ix. 1; Gal. i. 13; Phil. iii. 6; 1 Tim. i. 13.  t 10. Ep. ii. 7,       10.
2 Cor. xi. 23; xii 1. 11.     S, lat. im 20; iRm. xv, 18,!9; 1oCor, ii, 5; Gal. ii. i; ph.
ii.; xil.23, ii. 13.




Cblap. 15: 11.]    I. CORINTHIANS.                                    [U/Lap. 15: 22
U7 Pu  EOtlO.)   11 Et —   ou0' Eyce, ELTE  EKeIVOL,   11 lWhether IE, then, orthat with  me.)     Whethertherefore I,      o  they,   tjep,  thus  we  preach,
and thus you believed.
TCO7W   KrcpvrofeAE,  tcat  oVT'WS  ErWLTEVr7U aTe.    12  But if  it is prothus      we proclaim,     and   thus        you believed    claimed That Christ ha;s
12 E   be  Xptoros  Kc1pva e7at,   dTr  esC,E~KcpwV  been  raised   from   tl he
If but   Anointed  is proclaimed,    that out of dead ones DIead,  lhow   say   sonl e
p    among  you  That  there
Eyyepta   s  AE-yov   E  V 9    is not, a Resurrection of
has been raised,  how    say       some among you,   that the Dead
avao-raaLxs  VfKpew    OUi EoTLV; 13 El 3e  av'ar'ra-    13 But if there is not
aresurrection ofdeadones not   is?       If but   aresurrec- alResurrection of the Dead,
sneithler has ChriLst been
oat-s L EKpw o U O     E tV,   ovE XPLTos 0EyrlyepT-aL'  raised;
tion of dead ones not   is,  noteven Anointed   has beenraosed;   14  and  if Christ has
t4 El ae XPLa7o70S  OVC E'y7rl7eprat, SCevo   ap(a  To  not been raised, voi'l cerif but Anointed   not   has been raised,  void  then  the tainly is our PROCLAMaA7fL7  [  af7 ahrLarta  dUc. TION, and  void  is youf
preaching   of ts,  void    [and] also the  faith   of y.            And we are found
15 Andt we are found
15 EvpLortcou Oa  e  eat a    0v0op.apTspES 70ro e Oeov  even False witnesses conWeareoun ad andeven    false witnesses   of the  God;  cerning  (OD;  -Because,6-rt E/daprvupl7q-ae         Kcare  TOU eEOV, o        ot?YEtpf  we testified in regard  to
because  werestified   concerning the   God, thatheraisedup  GOD, Tlat he raised up
the ANOIN TED one; whom
7,o  XpT-70o,,   ox OV 1 777eLpe,, elprEp  apa,E~poi he did not raise  up, if
ti:  Anoinaed, whom not heraisedup,  if   indeed dead ones indeed Dead persons ae
indeed Bead persons are
OVa EoYELPOY7are      16 EtL -lp PEKpoI OVK          etpoV- not raised.
not are raised up.      If for deadones   not   areraised    16 For if Dead persons
-ae, or'3e Xptros eYsr7')ep'raL  17 lt ae Xpicrros are not raised up, neither
~p, noteven Anointed   has been raised;   if but   Anointed   has Christ been raised;
17  and if Christ has
outC eyr-yep'raL, tearata 1) 7erTLS f/zdvtf' f.  fT-T5 not  been   raised,   yolr
not hasbeenraised, deceptivethe  faith   ofyou;  stillyouare FAITH l     is   decepti-e;
fe  raes  A/tapvrTLLS dgyee     8 apse Kat of fLot/A.L/ eO,-: you  are  still in  your
tl  the       sins     ofyou;   then alsothosae havin fallen SINS;
TrEs  el  XptLOT&, a7rwcPOov'To     i]9 1t"eL    r r            18  then, also, THOSE
~sleep                               CW v  HAV CNG:ALLEN ASLEE:P
asleep in   Anoited,    perished.        If  in  the  life      h        a         s
in Christ, have perished.
r'av-t  rltrLto    S; 5cc/Et  se  Xpt-rrc  taovoav, eAe-    19  + If in  this  LIFE
this havingbeenhopiagwear  in  Anointed   alone,    mort only  we  have  hope  in
IV5oEPOt E   -eraVTCe' avOpcrwa p re s   EYV.   205 Nvot 8E  Christ, we are more pitipitiable      of all      men        we are.       Now  but able than All Men.
20 But now + Christ has
XpTros  E-y7lyeppTat   t  yeKpWV   arrapXr'rWv been  raised   from    the
Anointed has been raised up out of dead ones,  a fixst-frtit of those Dead, + a  First-fruit  of
KEKOLtl/U71EUSWVe                                            THOSE  HAVING  FALLEN
having fallen asleep.                                        ASLEFEP.
2Eret6r/  yap  at'  a2epwcsrov   6   aavaros,  Kas           21 For 4 since through
Since   for through   a man    the   death,    abo a Man, there is *Death,
a2 -aersa    t thlroullh   a  Man, also,
p aOpr7rov  tava eorars   VeKCpW,.'aforep  there isa Resurrection of
through a man       a resurrection  of dead ones.     As    tile Dead;,yap eP''rc Aeaa     7rarres  aroOvr) Ktcouvrt,,   ot'rT      22 for as by ADA^m  All
for  in the Adam        all            die,            so   die, so by the ANOINTED
Kat  tV erw  Xpt Tr'p  7raVYres  aworosrl7q0r7o rTai. also, will All be restored to
also  in   the   Anointed      all       will be made alive.    life.
* VATICAN IVIAN eSCrIPT. —14. and-omit.         17. is deceptive.      21. Death.
t 13. 1 Thess. iv. 14.     J 15. Acts ii. 24, 32; iv. 10, 33; xlii. 30.  1 17. Rom. iv. i
t 19. 2 Tim. iii. 12.       t 20. 1 Pet. i. 3.     I 20. Acts xxvi. 23; verse 23; Col, i, 01
11ev. 1.S.     Y$ 21. Roe. v. 12, 17.       21, John xi 25; Rom, vi. it3,




ihap. 15: 23.             I. CORI        NTHIANS.                      EChar., ii
23'EtKaros Se  CE  79) T11) TYa7YaT'rl-  ac7rapx-q    23  But I each  one  is
Each one   and in  the   own       band;      afErst-fruit his OWN  rank; Christ a
First-fruit;   afterwards,
Xp''rtos, e7reLrae o0  TroV  Xptr'rou, e,'r)  w7rapov- those who are CHRIST'S at
Anointed,  afterthatthoseofthe Anointed,  in the   p        his APPEARING.
fOfa  avTrov   24 ElTa'o'eAXs, 6rav             7rapa-    24   (Then,  the   3ND,
of himt;    then the   end,   when  heshouldhavede- when he shall give up tile
8      7 T771'  arAEitetaV,   Tr   OeT  Kat 7rarpl,  -rav KINGDOM to the GOD and
livered lup the    kingdom   to the God  and   father,  when  Father;  when  lie  shall
have abrogated  All Gov.
ca'rapytlry        71racav  apX7)    a            erao-        lent and All Authority
he should have abrogated all  government and  all    autho-            and All Authority
and Power.
iavp KaL svva.uiv.              - 25:  yap  avrov T Ba'AEv-    25  For he must reign
rity   and   power.    It behoves for    him        to reign, $ till he hIas placed All sN.EEL~, aXpis o0    av  Or7   7razvras'rovs  EXOpous  sIEs under his FEET.
till  he may have placed  all   the     enemies    26 Even DEATH, the Last
7ro C 1ovs  7roSas  avsou.   26ErXa'ros  eXpos Enemy,: will be rendered
under  the      feet     of him.         Last        enemy   powerless;
~~27  a   ap ie'a-     27 for +he has subjected
Kaorapye:'rat   6 OaaTros'  7ravra  -yap  57reea- Allthings under his FEET
isrenderedpowerlessthe   death;   allthings  for hesubjeeted But when  lte  says that
oev t'ro Frov s 7rSoas av'rov.'OGras  Sc          Ef:7, All things are subjected,.under  the    feet  of him.    When   butitmaybesaid, it is mlanifest that HiEE is
6TaL 7raVra 57roTreTratcza, SIlAov, 6rt EKCTs O V  excepted, who HAS sunthat allthings have been subjected,it is evident, that laexcepted the JECTED  ALL  things  to
him.
vroraSaevros avrP'are raera.'O28'ra     67'ro-   28 f And when he shall
onehavingsubjectedtohim the allthings.     When but maybe have subdued ALL thingu
ayP   avT'ret  ra'ra, t'rere *[Kat] au'ros 6 vlos to him. + then  the  son
subjectedto him  the allthings,  then  [also]  himself the son  himself will be sulbject to
Iro'ayl7re'aL 1T9Y     oroaar  avr9  -resraera,  IM  who SUBDUED  ALL
willbesubject totheonehavingsubjectedtohim  the  alltthings,     s to him, that GOD
Ie'aC  6C~~~~  rC [T]  tCe.29E        may be allin All.)
iva'p   d OS *[ra] wavra ev  rarlY. 29 E1rel                 9F Otlherwis2,  what
sothatmaybethe God   [the] allthings in   all.    Otherwise will TEIOSE  do  who  alre
-  7rVOL771505vL'r 0o Sar'ri(oteL os  u7rep'es  eKs- BEtING IMMIERSED on be.
what shalltheydo those  being dipped   en behalfofthe   dead half or the DEAn? If the
p AV,  EL   os  ve'esKpo  oVc eyeporTa;  Ti seeI Dead  are not raised  at
ones,  if  at all  dead onew not   are raised up?    why   and mealed on          their bell a
aanea s p O';    T e  mersed on their behalf?,Ba7r'rt1o  at  v7rep avrcov;  30Ti icat   1XEIS    fCM -   30 and I why are  tg iu
are they dipped on behalf of them?   Why and    we   are in danger Every Hour?
SvsEuoeE'  sraoaav  c&pa,; 31 Ka'  i.tecpar  awroO-    31  I solemnly declare,
danger         every    hourF      Every    day            I: by *the BOASTING conIv-qo0Kw, Y77 T71'Y V TEeepaV KeavUXf7rLv?V fs XC   Cfev cerning   you,  Brethren,
die,     by  the      your       boasting,  which I have  in which I have in Christ Je.
Xo-rcpx I10ov 0rw7t Kvpilp ijele.  ME1t               Kara  sus our LORD, itthat I
Anointed   Jesus  the   Lord    of us.       If  accordingto   am dying daily.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-28. also-omit.            28. the —omit.       31. Youn boasting,
Brethren, which.
t 29. Giarke, after saying that this is the most difficult passage in the New Testament.
and quoting M3att. xx. 22, 23; Mark x. 38; and Luke xii. 50, where sufferinos and mart rdom
are represented by immersion, he seums up the apostle's meaning as follows: —"If there
be no resurrection of the dead, those who, in becoming Christians, expose themselves to all
manner of privations, crosses, severe sufferings, and a violent death, can hare  no reward,
nor any motive sufficient to induce them to expose themselves to such miseries. But as
they receive baptism as an emb'em of death, in voluntarily going under water; so they receive it as an emblem of the roesurrection lunto eternal life, i  comilng ut out of the water;
thus they are baptized for the dead, in perfect faith of the resurrection. The thlee followinlg
verses seem to confirm this sense."      t 31. Or, that Every Day I am exposed to death.: 23. verse 20; 1 Thess. iv. 15-17.        a25. Psa. ex. 1; Acts ii. 34,nl3:, Eph. i. 22; Heb
i.1,; x  S1.      $ 26. 2 Timi. 10; Nov. xx. 14.      27. P.a. viii. 0;  oeb. i. 8.     28
Phil. iii. 21.     $ 28. 1 Cor. iii. 2l:; xi. &   t 30. 2 C.)r. xi. 26; Gal. v. 11.  t 3]
i Thess. ii, 19    t 31. Bom. viii. 36; i Cor iv. 9; 2 Cor iv. 10, 11; xi. 23,




Map. 13: 32.3   I. COCRINTHIANS;.    [lcap. lS: 4l
ivOpw7ropv  E707pio/XaaX7r-  E'v E           TL   3L           2 IfO, as men  do,   I
man Ifought with a wild beastin   Ephesus, whatto me  the fult  a  wild  beast at
Ephesus, of what BENEFIT
oepeEos;  El,EKOOs OUv  EyElporat,, payteV feaL is it to me? If the Dead
pro lt?    if deadones not  areraisedup,   we may eat and arenot raised up,  Let us
W7rtIWtev  aGTpLOV yap a7yroOvosKoJeE. 33M7 7r Aa- eat and drink, for to-morwemaydrink; to-monrrofor       we die.          Not  beyou row we die.
varOe.  ~bOelpcvoo'rt1077 Xpol-r-a   lutiLat  xIatKat.   33  Be not led astray;
led astray.    Corrupt    habits virtuoua companionships evil.   i vicious intercourse  cor34 EeKl-,7alre  8atKatws, tal  /l af ap'av eTe   &yto,  rupts virtuous Habits.
AEake you   asitisfit, and not    sin you;          lgno-   34 t Awake to sobriety,
Aoakeyayou   asitisfit   and not    sas it is fit, and sin not;
-tav  -yap  OEov  TlVes  EXOVtL'  7rpos  eTporr710  +for some are Irnorant of
ralce   for   of God some      have;       for     shame                           to you
Vutv  AEfye.  35 ANA' EPEL TtI  IIwS I          yetpovTal I say it.
toyou Isneak.        But willsaysomeone;Haow  areraisedup       35  But some one will
o0  VEKPOO; 7roltc   e    oW/Aal-  EpXO, Tal;  36 A(P-  say, "Ilow  are the Dcad
the deadaones? in what and    body    do they come?   Ofool- raised lup? and in What
Body do they come?"
pop-       v6 0' ripets,0) ov c7roleStTaL,  eav,j    5186  O  senseless manl
ish one; thlo-what  sowest,   not  is made alive,   if   not
a - rX,:tlv~~~~~hlatlot sowest is not
asrooavvs'  S Kat 6 o'~retpeas, ov Tro O`lwa To TyE77- made alive unless it die;
it should (tlie;   andlwhatthousowest, notthat body that   going    37 andasto what thou
rozeovs, o7relpess,  aAAa   yvuAYov   KOKKO,  El sowest, thou  sowest not
to be born  thou sowest,   but      a naked      grain.,   if TIIAT BoDY which will be
7TXOL~,  (L-TOO, r7 lTIOS ITcuCO AocWve  38 6 aEFos l^)roduced, butaBare Grain,
i t may be o f Wh e at      i
it mayh appen, ofwheat, or some ofthe   others;   the but God  it m    e  f Wheat, or o
solie of the OTHIER kinds;
avTW &awa-i coya bt a0ws    eAr7eil- l      c-    Eaal-   aad q    38 but GOD gives to it
to it    gives  abody    as       ewilled,   and   to each   a Body, as he designed,
TrrWO  orEpfyaTWo   *[TO]  8tSoi,  ocegta.   39 Ov 7rara  and to Each of the sE.Es
of the    seeds       [the]  own   body.         Not   all  its Own1 Bod(y.
~rapt,   7C av~'! a-ap5. aAXa aAAXhr /eV  aV0pc7WC0v            39  All Flesh is not the
flesh, the same   fesh: a  uh     one  ndeed        ofmen,          Flesh; but there is
One, indeed of Men; and
aAArL Be erap4 KT7r9'Wo, akAAXr7  8e  xOvw,   AA7X7  Arnother Flesh of Cattle;
another and flesh   ofcattle,  anotaer ana  oa fhes,   another aod  Another * of  Birds,
Te 7rT77Wvv.   40 Kal (rcoaTa   eroupavta,  Kcat and Another of Fishes.
and   of birds.      And      bodies       heavenly,     and    40 and there are heavTWfctarta EzLqyEtLa  asAA' E1EOpa  fErl- 7 TtWO EoSPa-  enly Bodies, and earthly
bodies   earthly;   but    one indeed thatof the   heaven- Bodies; but the GLOiY    of
the  EAVENvIY, indeed, is
Vicov 6ota, Er'epro p E  77 TWo    C-arp yertaW.  41 AXA77 One; andof the EARTHLY,
lies   glory, another andthat of the   eaxthlies.      One   Anotser.?0oca {Atou, Kcat aXX/ 8ota  o'eAev77s,   at oaXAA              41 Tlhere is One Glory
glory  ofsun,  and another glory    ofmoon,   and another of tile Sun, and Another
Glory of the Moon, and
3o6oa a0lEpWcO   a0l'rSp  yap  aoTepoS   3tac)e>pet EC  Aalother   Glory  of  the
glory   of stars;   a star   for  from a star   differs    in Stars  for Star differsfro
ao        1O. 42 O'r  scat 7  aval-Taots  TrW, efpwv. Star in Glory.
glory.       aliu   and the  resurrection  of the  dead ones.   4-2  1 And  thus is the
RESURBE CTION    of   the,r-TEtpElat eCO  ]0sopa,  eyfepeTat  ev  a)pOaprrtCa'    DEAlI).  Itis sown in Cor.
It                           is sowned   in   incorruption; raopion,  it is raised  in
43 fOrElpETat EY aCO ltfda, EyEpEl-at aev C o-' a frO e-  Incorruption;
itis sown   in dishonor,  itisraised  in glory;     tis   43 l it is sown in Di.
honor, it is raised in Glory;
perat eCO as-OEVOE, etyeTperat f  8v vauLet'                 it is sown in Weakness
sown   in   weakness,   it is raised  in   pa-er;            it is raised in power;
~ VATICIN MANUSCRIPT.-38. the —omit.             39. of Birds, and another of Fishes.
1 32. 2 Cor. i, 8.     t 32. Isa. xxii. 13; lvi. 12; Eccl. ii. 24; Luke xii. 19.      8.
1 Cor. v.6.      t 34. Rom. xiii. 11; Eph. v. 14.           34. 1 T'hese. iv. 5.       54,
I Cor. vi. 5.   I 36. John xii. 2.    $ 42. Dan. xii. 3; Matt. xiii. 43.    I 43. PhlliW. i?




0Cap 15: 44.3. CORINTHIANS.    [Csa. 15:,
44 ff7rEspeSTat OwC/ta *VX LKOIY  EyELpECTatL  -o/ta    44 it is sown an animal
itis sown   abody   sotlical,    itis raised   abody  Body, it is raised a spiritrEV arttKov.   Eortl s'olwa   uvXaro,    Kai at erTs  Lal Body.  * if there is
spiritual.     In   abody   oulicl,   and    is   an animal Body, there it
s*[r-cva] 7rvEviyaTjKov.  4a5 OvsTW Kal -ye-ypa7r-rai. also a spiritual Body.
[ate4trwa] rteeu/aa~ Iot.  OrW   at yypmrarr-'      45 And so it has been
[a body]    spiritual.        So  andithasbeen written;  ritten, The rIRST Adam
eyeVETo   o 7rpW'ros *[avtOpwcros] A6au ets evXrlv  "'lbecame a living Soul;"
Wa, made the  first       [man]      adam  into  asoui:tlle LAST Adani,'a lifewaaave   6 EoaXaros Aoaae Ets irrvEv'ma  (c(oerolovv. giving Spirit.
living; the  last     Adam  into a spirit    life-giving.   46   Thlle   SPIRITUAL,
A AX2     OVcpc-Oee T70 O 7rtevU aiov,  aA/a  TO 1however,  was  not  the
But  not not    t   the      spiritual,      bt   the first, but the  ANIMAL;
afterwards,  the   SPIRIT-'VXKov"  e7retra ro 7rvev/ta'rttcoe.  47'07rpT'rS UAL.
soulical;   afterwards tile    spiritual.    The   first    47 TThe FIRST Man was
avopwc7ros,  te 7y7S XOseOS-'  evrepos avOporros, from the Ground, +earthy;
man,   from earth earthy; the   second      man,       the SEcOND Man is * from
*r[O Kvptos] sE  ovpa'ov.  480los  6 XO' LOS,TO'   Heaven.
Lthe Lord]  from   heaven. Ofwhat kindtle earthy,   suoh   48  Of what kind  the
ovToI KaL 0o  XotteoL' CeaL  oos  0 e7rovparos$  EARTHY  one, such  also
uTk t Statoso   ~ at     s  6    rVPateoS, the EARTHY ones; Sand
like    also  theearthyones; andofwhatkindthe   heavenly,    of what kind the lIEAv7ot0V'rOI Ka  ot eO 7rovpatrots  49 a cat KaOcs eopea- ENLY  one, such also the
zt:clike   also the heavenlyones;    and even as  we bore IEAVENLY ones;
tLtEV Te7 r     etsova eroV X1KOVs, pope0,JULtev cat T71r   49  and  7 even  as we
the  image of the  earthy,   we shall bear also  the  bore the LIKENESS of the
mtScova  toU  e7rovpavovu.   e~ vTuro  8se'      qp7,l, EART:HY  one, "we shall
image  of the    heavenly.         This   and   I say,  also bear thle LIKENESS Of
a6sepot,  6Tt  aap   Kaca atlua  jfanAetav    Neov the HEAVENLY one.
brethren,  that  lesh  and  blood   a kingdom   of God   50 Aid I say this, Breth
ren, Because +Flesh and
KAC7povotsrlaat ov  vvavTat, ovus   ~1 4popa  Tr7V, Blood cannot inherit the
to inherit    not  axe able,    nor  thecorruption  the  Iingdom of GOD; nor shall
aqOap iatav   KmA7rpoyvo!.et.  51 Iaov,   IOvamplov  CORRUPTION  inherit INineorruption    shall inherit.     Lo,        a mystery    CORRUPTION.
/ev    Astyc5  rlaerss  /EteY   ov   sosteyOltrltogeOa-    51  Behold I a  Secret
toyou   speak;     All  indeed not  we shall be asleep;    I disclose to you;: We
ravres 8~ akha'y'opE8a,          s,a-oo,~,t_52  shlall not all sleep, but 1we
A ts we haAAalyboeOa,   sen  aofn, i    p- shall all be changed,all  but vweshallbeehanged,    in amoment, in atwvink-   52 in a Monment, in the
wrp ofOOaXyov, e'rp eoXa'rX   l acaXsrsyyi.  (2aX- Twinkling of an Eye, at
ling  of an eye,   im the   last     trumpet.     (It shall tlle LAST Trupet;   for
7roes yap, Kat oc  eeCpotI e7epOrlo-ov7rat ap.Oap- it  will sound, and  the
sound  for,  and  the dead onea  shall beraised     incor- DEAD  Will be raised in-'rot,  scat aUets at AAay-lo/esda.)   53  e                corruptible, and Wne shall
ruptible, and    we   shall be changed.)   Itianecessary for  be clanged.
53 For this CORRUPTITo  POeaproV   ov7ro0  eov-aaaOaL arpOap-taeX  Kar lBLE must lbe clothed with
the  cortuptible   this  to be clothed with incorruption,   aod Incorruptibility, and + this
To    Otveirov   TrovTo   EsvoaaaOaf         a0avaotaav. MORTAL mlust be clothed
the    mortal     this  to be clothedwith    immortality.  with Immortality.
54'Orav t e aro  pOaprot,'ovvo eEaSvoLrat aqap-    54 And when this CORWhen but the corruptible  this shallbe clothedwvith  incor- RUPTIBLE Slall be clotled
satav, cat To Oe777rov rovTo evesvUyra: aCOaeeaonae   with Incorruptibility, and
ruption, and the mortal   this shall be clothed with immortality,  this  MIORTAL, shall be
*VATICAN MANUSCRIaP.-44. If there is an animal Body, there is also a Spiritual
Body.       44. Body —omit.       -5. ialn —oit.     47. the LORD —omit.
5 45. Gen. ii. 7.      $ 45. Rom. v. 14.         1 45. John v. 21a vi. 33, 39, 40, 54, 57;
Phil. iii. 21; Col. iii. 4.  1 47. John iii. 31T.       47. Gen. ii. 7 iii. 19.  + 47.
Joltn iii. 13, 31.  1 48. Phil. iii. 20, 21.    49. Gen. v. 3. -'   49. Phil. iii. 21
1 John iii. 2.     7 50. John iii. 3, 5      + 51. 1 Thess. iv. 15-17.     t I 52. HIatt
xxiv. 31; John v. 21; 1 Thess. iv.l: 53. 2 Cor. v. 4.




kap. 15. 55.j,  I. CORINTHIANS.                                      [Chapi. 16: 6.
TOTE 7yeNtoEErat 6 XoyoS     y yeypcajUEvos'   Koae- clothed with Immortality,
then   willhappen the word thathavingbeenwritten;    Was then will THAT WORD be
7ror71    6 Oava'os Els tOcOS.  55 noVu  ov, Oava- accomplished which  HAS
ewalloned up the death  into victory.  Where of thee, O death, BEEN WRITTEN, I "DEATH
TE,  TO  KENvTpO;   r'ov  OOV,'aF1, r o  viKcOS; wasswallowedup in Victhe    sting?    where ofthee, Ounseen, the  victory? tory!"
56 To 6e cKe'rpo''ro  OavrTov, r    " a/ ap'ra' o  l    e    65 Where, O Death Il is
Thebut  sting   of the   death,  the    sin;   the and Thy  STING?  Where,  0
tuvvarls  T-7S capzroas,   b r  o6 os.   57Tt p e OE    Hadesl is ThyVictory?
power  of the    sin,    the  law.        To the but God   56 The STING of BRATH
Xapis,  T9)  alOOTI?77vs, To  PLIrOS  6la  TO i I SIN, and the   POWERnof'hanklS, to theonehavinggiven to us, the  victory through the  SIN is the LAW;
KUPLOV?isv Y   IswsOU  XPIOcTOV.  58,'o.Te, aeh.-    57   hbut   Thanks   to
Lord   of us   Jesus    Anointed.      Wherefore,  breth- THAT GOD, who GIVES us
(pot /tov a-ya7rlrTot, CeppaLo  ytvea0es, aOETraICNr)- t the  VICTORY,  through
ren of me   beloved,    steadfast   be you,     unmoveable, our LORD, JesuS Christ.
Tro,  rEPLo'rEoVUTES  EN Tr   epr py   Trov  Kvptov    568 ++Wherefore, my beabounding      in  the   work   ofthe    Lord  loved Bretllren, be youset-i
TraONoTT,  Eftoo'ES,  ort 6 KOti    S oo$    k ov   EoTL tied, unmoved, abounding
at all time,  knowing, that the labor  of you   not    is      the WORE of the Lowo
at all times, knowing That
KEVos eN KUPLW.                                            your LABOR is not in vain
vain  in  Lord.                                           i: the Lord.
KEtb. Ots. 16.                              CHAPTER XVL
i IHpt  8'e TS XoyLas'7s   1S5'ous  aTyous,   I And concerning Tthe
ConcerninsL and the collection  that  for  the    saints,  COLLECTION which is for
571nEOp 1aOTa ra Tarts ErKCASars   T7rS  r01'aOaX S         the  SAINTS;-as  I  di1reeled   the   CONOrE7Aas   I appointed to the   congregations of the    Galatia,    rected   the   CON IEGTIONS of GALATIA, SO also
o-TCW   Kacr V/erS  7roL7oatTe.  2 KarTa /uav  faO31a - do   eu.
so   also   you      do.           very  filrst    ofe            very:    t day of
Tf5  eis atrros 4ELwN wapi  oOIrr1 T   TIOET0, Os77aoav~ the Week, let each of you
each one  of yoe   by    itself let him place,  treasur  lay  something  by  itself,
pLawr, 6.ST  aON        evoernlaT'        iva  al')l  -oav  depositing as he may be
ingup, wa t thing     hemay beprospereda so that not   when prospere, so that when
fEAO,   TfoTrE  Xoyiat'y1VCfVwolNT.'OTar,    e    ecome  Collections  may
Imaycome, then   eollestions maybe mde.        When   cod not then be made.
rapa-y~Evjat, ouSL cap   5oKItcCrgSaET             8b?  E7r~LT-   3  And when I arrive,
I may arrive,  whom   if   you may approve,  by     let-    the persons whom   von
may authorize by Letters,
ToALW' IoN Uos'     e/tUW aOreOe'yEtKs,  7'r,  XaptP, I will send to convey your
ters        these   I will send    to carry   the    gift  GIFT  to Jeruscnem;
Vwucox elN s'IepovtrOaxl7'   4      car   E') atLov  roO    4 1 and if it be proper
ofyou  to      Jeruralem;       if butitmaybeworthy ofthe that even I  should  Go,
iKacce'opeverOaL    00vr    /tolt  7ropevlooTraL. they shall go with me.
even me       to go,      with    me         they haall go.   5 And I will come to
5EAevtro/oat   e 7rpos' N/Aas,  oTav   Malceovtlac,  you, $ when I have passed
I will come   but   to    you,    when    SMacedonia   through  Macedonia;  for
tlCAOc'L             (MaKeEo0Lav    yap  8tepXouat') I am  coming  by  MaceI may havepaed through;  Macedonia      for  I pass througth;) donia;
7rpos,las  &E  TvXOY  7rapalEvw, -1 Kai  srapa-    6 and, perhaps, I shall
with   you and it may happen twillremain, or even    I shll remain with You, or even
t 2. As katapolix signifies every city; and kata Ineena, every month; and Acts xiv. 2S,
kata ekkleesian, in every church; so kata  miat sabbatoon signifies the first day of every
week. —Mack night.
54. Isa. xxv. 8; Heb.li. 14, 15; Rev. xx. 14.          B. Rom. iv. 15; v. 15; vii. 5,13.
t 57. Rom. vii. 25.      1 57. 1 John v. 4, 5.     t 58. 2 Pet. iii. 14.      5 1. Acts xi.
O - xxiv. 17 * Hom. xv. 2t; 2 Cor. viii. 4; ix. 1, 12; Gal. ii. 10.        2. Acts xx.,B;i S ijor. hviLI.      1$ 4. 2 Cor. viii. 4, 1O.: 5. Acts xix. 21; 2 Cor. L& iO.




uOp. 16: 7.               1. CORINTHIANS.                                [ Chap. 16: 16.
XEixao5w,   Iva VuElS  Oe rpO7rErh7rlTC OV Eav  srrop- pass the winter, that pou
winter,    so that you  me may send before where if     may  nlay  send  IMe  forward
wherever I may go.
EvWouat.  7 Ou  0eA, -yap   l/Aeas  aPTr  EY 7rapo-    7 ForI do not wish to
go.           Not  I wish  for   you    now   in  paesingl  ee You now  in passing
/8(  sisetY    A7r'A w tyap  Xpovo    TrtLva. 7ri/ELE 5a  since I hope  to  remain
by   to see    I hope    for    timome7om          to remain  sothe Loime   ith yope r   +if
the LosD perllit.
orpos eyas, ean   6  CVploS  E7rlTrp7r7.   8 E         urrhcoW  8 But I will remain at
with   you,   if the   Lord  should permit.  Ishallremain Ephesus till the PLNTECOST;
tE s EEtpF         LOes'ro7s  rEVTrlKorTrs'    9 OVupa  yap    9 for   a great and eftfecbut in  Ephesus  til  the     pentecost;      a door  for  tive Door has been opened
to Me; yet there are manly
/.oi aVEPye   /Esefyanr   Kats  vePys77s, Kae aC7ItceELqUe-  j0pposers.
tomehasboenopenedgreat and  efiective,   and        opposers   10  Now,':if Timothy
O& 7sroAXOl.   10Ea /I     e 8 eXr/   TL/OOeos,  9Ae-  should  have  come, take
many.        If  andshouldhavecome Timothy,       see care that he may be among
you without fear; for  h lie
wETE,, vna aqocosleE yErlrTat Wpos  vEas-'   o -yap  performs the work of thle
you,   that withoutfear he may be   to    you i   the   for  Lord, even as also tE do.
epyos' Ksvcprou EpiapF~ETa    6S   *[Karl]  5Yo         p 7l  11   Let no one, thereWork   of Lord    he works   as    feven]   l;          not fore, despise  him;  but
send  hina  forward  $ in
ts    ovv ate   oe hi    ovm e oydps..   IlporejudaaTof e   e  Peace, that he may come
any one therefore him  may despise.       Send on before  and to me; for I am  expecting
vuTov EV  p77V719  vlLa  eXO,   arpos,eae  eKeeXOEUas  him with the BIRETHRETN.
him  in   peace, sothatheraycometo   mee         I expect    12 But concerning tApol.
rap avoov  *[/tErea rwv  aCepXq)oP v.]   12 lept  8e los, the BROTHER, I  enAor   him       [with  the      oretl.ren     Concerning and treated   limr   repeatedly
A ~roAAw'ou   a)o~oo,  7roA   orape asE   that he would conme to you
AnroAtw  tov   a~eAtcov,  wokhow  ~wpeKakeoa    with the ~aRTlrEN;  but
Apollos    the    brother,       much         I entreato     with thelnTiInws; but 
ApoiCe~~~~ ~~hi$s.nclination was not at
OVTOe,   iVCr    EXOl    7rpos  v/las x        ETaL  TrOs' all to  conme at present;
him,     that hewould go   to       you      Oith    the  he will  come,  however,,ew5Es'to    nat 7ralo-se  oUic   f OeXArl7,u, Leva  esvv  when he may find as opbrethren    and   at all   not wao    will,   that  uOV  portunity.
A0~p ~   eenes'le, vo-osra' o r  anp37rT7.   13rp,1-    13 SWatchyou! TStand
he shouldgo; he will go   but, when he may find opportunity.Watch  firW in  the  lAITI I BE
f   T S? o-EL    manlyl I  Be strongl
yapEr7e,  o7,1FrE fr  TEE                     aE5PL6EMOE,    14 $ Let all your deeds
stand you firm in  the   faith,     be you manly,            in Love.
be done in Love.
Scpanoa-ouOE  14r 7nrav,rao  wem' E  a -ya7rp'ytvErOC.       15  And I entreat you,
be you strong;    allthings ofyou in  love    letbdone.  Brethren, as you know the
FlapanpanAX   8Se  b/tas,  aeeX(Pos  o06naToE   ryp  IF AMILY  of  Steplianas,
I entreat   and   you,    brethre:;   you know   the  That it is: a First-fruit of
ACHIIAIA, and that they
ua ctv   Trepna,    6t os eo-Tt  agrapXrl TSlS Axatia-s  have devoted themselves to
usehold of Stephanas, that  itis  afiro'-fruit ofthe  Achaio,   IService for the SAINTS,
uat eLs &laicovSay  Tots  atYIots ETra,   enavToVS'   16  I that  nou also be
4nd for    service    to the  rints theydovoted  Y~emeclves; submissive to sucH, and
Zen  seasl dutIess  uoroarnao     oe  of TeOWOcT5OLSg to  Every  one who  cothat Kai VIElso  y~rO7-ao-a-,qouOe T~~tj, TOLOVTOISOPEIRATES and labors.
that also   you   should be submissive to the suehlikepersons,
* VATICA  3lNUSCRIaPT.-10. even —omit.          11. with the B RETHEIN-X-O/t.
V 7. Acts xviii. 21; 1 Cor. iv. 19; James iv. 15.   $ 0. Acts xiv. 27; 2 Cor. ih 12; Col.
iv2; R*ev. iii. 8.     2 9. Acts xix. 9.      1 10. Acts xix. 22; 1 Cor. iv. 17.      I 10.
Reom. xvi. 21; Phil. ii. 20, 22; 1 Thess. iii. 2.  1 11. 1 Tim. iv. 12.     t 11. Acts xv.
43.       t 12. 1 Cor. i. 12; iii. 5.    t 13. Mlatt. xxiv. 42; xxv. 13; 1 Thess. v. 0; 1 Pet.
s. 8        t 13. 1 Cor. xv. 1; Phil. i. 27; iv. 1; 1 Thess. iii. 8; 1 Pet. v. 8.; 18. Bph.
Pi. 10; Col. i. 11,       14. 1 Cor. xiv. 1; 1 Pet. iv. 8.     15.  Cor. i. la.        1~,
trom. xvi. a -      15. 2  Cor. viii. 4; ix. 1;  teb. vi. 10.      16. Ieb.xlii.l17'




U/ap. 16: 17.3          I CGO3INTHLANS.                              [Map. 16: 24,
Kait 7ravTrt'Tr ovepyov rte- at K      ro0Yr'.   7 oXaL-   17 And I rejoice at the
andto every one to the oneworking with and laboring with.  I rejoice presence of Stephlanus andl
pw  aE E7rt TJg mraDOVOtla,Tceaa  sraK  4eoup'rovva- ]Fortusnatus and Achaicus;
but on the..,-ence   ofStephanas and       Fortunatus BeCause  t{cc5  bhrethrell
rTOV iat AXaLKov, 6OrL TO Vcvya   V-TEPLEua  o67roe  supplied the Want of You;
and   Achaicus, becausethe of you    want      these    18  +for they have reave7rhA7lpws ay  18 ave7ravoavyap TO EMov   7rVuv- freshed  arY   Spirit  and
supplied;        theyrefreshed  for  the  my     spirit YOURS.   I Acknowledge,,ua KaIt'r    uewyo.  E7rLytowo KeTE   OU   TOUS  T'ot- therefore, such brethren.
and that ofyou.      Acknowledge therefore the    such
ovUrov.   19ArraorT'al bitas aL EtKxA'rYta  T)S    19 The CONGREGAoTIONs
like persons.     Salute       you the congregations ofthe  of ASIA salute you. Aquila
Actcas.  AsraCovYTaL  6Vas   EY  KUPott   TroAAR  and *Priscilla, itogether
Asia.         Salute       you   in    Lord        much   with  the CONGREGATION
A evuas  cKaL  HptcrsKctAA,  0u0  T-  KaT' OLKOV  at their Iouse, saltte you
Aquila    and      Priscilla,    with  the  in    house  much in the Lord.
avTWoov  eKKcl.'qta.   20 AcrwaeOrat 6VMLas  Ot aerX-    20  All the BRETH LN
ofthes  cogregtion.            Salute     you the   breth- salute voio. SaSalute   each
epot 7rarTes.   Ao7ratraoeO   aAXrlXous EO  PhA7l- other with a holy Kiss.
ren      all.        Salute you       each other  with    a kiss
fatrt  Teyjq,.   21'0o asoraegeaos r9 ep Xept  lav-    21   This is the SALtU
holy.     The salutation with themy e    had   f Paul.. TATION of Paul  with rmt
Aou.  22 Et  rTIs ou  (ptXt  Tro  Kvlpto  *[Igcouv   OWN Hand.
Ifanyonenothas affectioaforthe  Lord    [Jesus         If any onattoe  not
XpasJTov,]   7rTco  avaOe/tga    iapav  aOa.'           tise LORDo    let hinm bh  cAnointed,]   let him be accursed;   the Lord comes.  The
XaptS Tro1 Icvptoh) 171o0ou *[Xptr'Totj] /teO' i~tso. cursed. ITheLordcomes.
favor of the   Lord   Jesus     [Anointed]   with   you.     23 J The EAVoO  of the
24'H  aya7rn   /uov y[ETra 7ra-roo  brucwo  eo Xpsr-T   LoanD Jesus be with youn.
The  love  of me with       all    of you  in   Anointed
I>9~ou.   *[TA~u77.]                                          24 M~y love be with you
I1o1'Ov.   *[Aobev.]                                        all in the Anointetd Tesus.
Jesus.      [So be it.]
* FIRST TO THE CORINTHIANS, WRITTEN FROM EPHESUh
* VATrCAN MAeNUSCRIP?.-19. Prisca.       22. Jesus Anointed-emit.        23. Anointed,
— omit.      24. So be it-omit.      Subsceiption —FiRST To TnE CORINTHIANS, wRITTE::
pROwM PrEtHESS.
1 18. Col. iv. 8.         I 8o  Thess. Vo 12; Phil. ii. 2.    19. Rom. xvi. 5,15; Pile I.
t 20. Rom. xvi. 16.    t+ 21. Col. iv. 18s 2 Thess. iil.17.             $ 22. Eph. vi. 9,t
t 22. Gal. i. 8 9.    1 22. Juda 14, 15.    $ 23. horm  tvi. 20.




*[IIATAOT ErIIITOAHA] rlPOz   KOPINOIO~T  AETTEPA.
[OP PAUL    AN EPISTLE]       To       CORINTHIANs          SBCONs.
SECOND TO TO THE CORINTHIANS.
RE'fe. da. 1.                          1   CHAPTER I.
rlavXos,.  ayror'roNos  Iy)o'O    Xps'ov   8a 1  Paul, I an  Apostle
XDso L~Tov   ~La of the *Anointed  Jesus,
Paul,-     an apostle    of Jesus    Anointed through of the * Anointed Jesus,
Oehw~a~'os' Oe8ov, Kal TFL/ o~Eos       aseXpos,'1 by the Will of God, and
O6) Timothy the BROTHER, to
will     of God, and   Timothy  the   brother, to the
E1CKX7j TV  OEOVV Kopi   THAT CONGREGATION  of
EtetceKA7Xo'ro Oeov'rp ovap se KQopevdr, o'vU GoD which Is in Corinth,
ongregation of the  Godtothllat being  in   Corinth,   with all T'rT~~~~~ots ~tos'o t,'    Aa'           together with all TROSEX
TOyS ayIOLs raol Tos ovVLv  eY  o?)  7  ATain  SAINTS who ARE in the
the  saints  to all those being  in whole the   Achaiae;  Whole of teA
2                                             1.      W;~ULY  Kal ElprY'Y7 a7~0  8EOU  rrEL7POS    jlW hole of ACHAIA;
xapis VtxLL' KtaL etp7rlV7 acro  eov tra'pos N/l',   2  $ Favor to you, and
favor to you and   peace  from   God   afather   ofyou,  Peace, from  God  our yacat Ksvpov PIo 7ov Xpto'Tov.  3 EvXoyqTos 56 eos   ther and the Lord Jesus
and  Lord    Jesus   Anointed.    Worthy of praise the God  Clrist..Kat 7ra'rp'royv  vplov'zeL'V ~lroov  Xpbroov, 6   3 tBlessedbe the GoD
and  father ofthe  Lord    of us    Jesus  Anointed, the and Fatler of our LORD
rraT71p TrWs' O:T'KTlpW, Ktal  5Eos.ratrls  rapa- Jesus Christ, THAT  FAfather  of the    mercies,    and   God  of all      m  TIIE   of  MERCIESo  and
5KASEWEs  46 d apror AWY  7Saos  sErl  sraoy  Ti) God of All Comfort,
fort,       the one comforting    us   in    all  the   4 Who COI1FOTS US in
GAIeL 7l.Uwv, ets qTo SsVYaOeal  LCas rrpoFalxateV' All our AFFLICTION, in
affliction  of us, inord  tht t beable   us  to comfort  order that we may  be
TOVS Es  rasr  OAIklEL  Ssa 175s orapaKAlwres,  S7  ABLE  to  comfort TrsOSr
those in  every affliction,bymeans ofthe    comfort, of which in Every Affliction,through
i7rapaKaoveeUoa awrTos  doro Tov flov v  5 6rL Kaoes the COMrFORT by which we
we are comforted  ourselves by  the   God; because  as   ourselves are comforted by
weptfroOever rsa 7raTO,)Fara'ToO Xptir~Tov ~tO ~/Mas,    5 because + as'he surabounds   the  sufferings  of the Anointed  in    us,          forthe ANOINTED
FEItNGS forthe ANOINTED
ovTW,a  TOv  Xptarov repSLoEove1 (cal 07 T7rapa- aboundin us, so through
so by means of the Anointed    abounds  also the   com- the ANOINTED, abounds
KA?77IS  wls'(V.  6ELTE   SE  OAl3o0,eOa,   v7rep  also our COtFORT.
fort      ofus.    whether but we are afflioted,  on behalf   6 And wllether we be
Tr)s vjEyw 7'rapasKraslTes, *[L Sal a-rT7-pLS-]j eiTE afflicted, t it is * on behalf
of the of you   comfort,       Land  salvation;]  whether of THAT COMFORT of YOU,
7rpacf T?)S b' 7which OPERATES by a Pa-?rapasca.oovgeeaa,  ite,'rer s i,'l  wrapat1alreis,  tient endurance  of  the
weare comforted,  on behalfofthe ofyou    comfort,      SAIME Sufferings which bt
T?)S eVepYoUv/eVs  et,   vrToYoAV?'=oV  VTrofly'  also suffer; and our HOPE
ofthat   operating    in patiens ndurance  ofthe  same   on your account is firm;
7raOrjaTrcv, &' tCcat  le/AE3 T.a.oXO/Aef'   (Kat 7)   7  or, whether we be
sufferings,  which also   wee    suffer;     (and the comforted, it is for your
eAxrLEs 1rwv Bftcta Lrep  stxw ) 7 eLtoTres, 6T   Comfort  and   Salvation,
hope   ofus   stedfast on behalf efyou;e  knowing,  that knowing, + That as you
loirep tcotVCYvot eeTre   e.2 o:iOr',ut,:"'o, O:tj.e',     Kat are Partakers of the supas   partakeres youare ofthe   sufferings,  so   also  EBINGS, so also of the
T77s TrapaKXqr0eS.      8 Ov'Yap  AeO.ure,uE as any- COFORT.
ofthe    somfort.        Not foe'  we vish    you   to  03 For we do not wish
yoet'Y, ZaSrEhol,   1rep  0r/S5  ikXlecEws   l./w' r)s j you, Brethren, to be igbe ignorant, brethren, concerning the   affliction   of us ofthat norant concerning  THAT
* VATICAN M uscnrT. —Title-SECOND TO TIIE CORINTeIANS.                1. Anointed
Jesus.   6. and salvation —omit.  6. on behalfofTfAT corIeroRT of You which orPaATEe
by a Patient endurance of the sArME Sufferings which we also suffer; and our HoPis on your
account is firm; or, whether we be comforted, it is for YOUO  Comfort and Salvation, knowing, That.
$ 1. 1 Cor. i. 1; Eph. i 1   Col. i. 1 1 Tim. i. 1; 2 Tim.. I. 1. Phil i. 1; Col. i. 2.
t 2 Rom. i. 7; 1 Cor. 1. 3; Gal. i. 3; I'hil. i. 2; Col. i. 2; 1 Thess. i. 1 2 Thess.i. 2; Phile. 3.
3. Eph. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3.  1 5. Acts ix. 4; 2 Cor. iv. 10- Col i. 2 1  6,. 2 Cor. iv. 15.
T 7 BoRn, viii, 17: 9 Tim. Ii. l2.




6sap. 1: 9.1             II. CORINTHIANS.                                [chap.  16.'YE/O/Lrj77VS'[]tPi]    7'Trp Ali.q, 6o'L KaO'  irerp-    AFFLICTION    of  ours
happening     [to us]  in the  Asia,  thataccordingtoexcess which HAPPENED in ASIA,
$,omne  EfBaprlOqymev  Uirep  vuvalrtv,   oroe  Etca- That * excessively  above
we were pressed   above   strength,   so that  to be Strength we were pressed,
7rop?7617v1 eas      Kar    v    pros  - 9 aAAa  auv'Tol Ev so that we despaired even
in despair     us   even of the  life;    but  ourselves  in of LIFE;
eav'roIs'ro  I'ArOIcplfa'ro   Oasraerose  E X7ICaLC         9 but 3ec had the SENourselves  the   sentence   of the   death       we have,    TENCE Of DEATH in ouriva    myr'rero0te0s'r     W/Ev Ecp eau TotSL aI,' A rX  lselves, so that we might
so that not having trusted we shouldin   ourselves,   but  in   + not trust in  ourselves.'Tq   Oeep  Tre   yEypOIo  TovS VEKpOUsv          10 6s  eK  but in  THAT  GOD  who
the   God  that oneraisingup  the   dead ones;      who from  RAISES up the DEAD;
TralAsCOVTOV   Oaa'rU   eppsoaro   oas,   Kas SEveraP o         10    who  rescued  us
so great     a death     resoued    us,   and doearecue; from  so  Great a Death,
~es 6sV srptsr'Ka/w,  ev6,  rKaL ewa i pubera  11 Us-,       and   *is  rescuing;   in
in whom we have hoped,  that even stillhewillrescue,     co- whom  we have hope that
rovp'yo vt'Jv   Kal'  ywv rrep "I1' lore  T o        e%,  he will also yet rescue;
Operating        also   you  on behalf ofus in the   prayer,    11 you, also, $ co-operatl'a cK,roA Xwc,,rpoyoew7rev   eo ees ref as  xapeertya ing by  PRAYER  on  our
that from        many    faces    the for   us        gift    behalf, so that from  Many
ta  7roAAw ecvuap(rT7le?7 e           retEP  le le.   12'H  tMouths thanks may be
through many   might be given thanks on behalf of us.    The given  by  Many  on  our
behalf, + for Our GIFT.'yap KaUXarsts 1Ltxr  aurl 7)  E~O'T, TO [aGTVpLO   T?7rs    12  For our BOASTING
for    boasting    ofus   this   is,   the testimony ofthe is this, the TESTIMONY of
OVVELa       o$EWEs    a l/EwLUV, o'TrL f  a7rrXo7r7rt Kas esAt pi- our  CONSCIENCE,  That
conscience    ofus,  that in  simplicity   and   sincerity  with * the greatest SimpliNEria OEOV, (OVIK e' erocpla tapiKs, aXA. EXP- city and $ Sincerity, + not
~'~ta   Oeov  (ov: e~ o'obt~ao'ap~t~p  aXX  e~  apt-with fleshly Wisdom, buta
of God, (not  in   wisdom   fleshly,    but  in  favor by  the Favor of GO, 
by the Favor of GoD, we's OeoU) aEtr'rpaCt. te'r EN T'r  COO'ftP,  r~ypLreeo     - conducted   ourselves  in
of God)    we conducted    in the world,    more abun- the  WORLD; but  more
Trepws &e,rpos /utas.    3 O'yap akAa  ypacpo/ sev especially towards you.
dantly  but  to    you.       Not for other things we write     13  lFor  we write  no
Iuglv, aXA' Xs & aeaysvceoKe're, *[7      a aeylwvo-    Other things to you, than
to you, but   what    you read,        lor     t     hat   you          read, or what you
wCE're'] 6EO',rs *[t as] EWES'rEXOVSe  Cr  - Xacknowiledge; and I hope
e~-e' ] EX'rIlSW   3e,                   o- ALKa,] ~s re2ovs f urry- that even to the End you
ledge,]    I hope  and, that  [even]  till   end         you will acknowledge 
Vwceoeoe,  14 waOWls  Kat  e7yreyvwre  Il7tas  aro    14 as also you partially
will acknowledge,   as    also you acknowledged   us    from  acknowledged  us, I That
te~povs'  6Ts KwaUxLCea b/eL   eagerE', raOalrcp  Kat we are your Boast, +as
parts;  because a boasting   of yo   we are,   even as    also pou also will be ours in
i  1t. N fl x tep'oU  wvpoe  Io.the  DAY  of * the LORD
you     ofus,  in  the    day   of the   lord      Jesus.
Ka'avrT,?  -r7      7roOLicrEs               e            15 And in this CONFI-, Kar   fao  7r7 7rE7roiE E   (BOVXo a77   7rpoS DENCE:I was purposing
And   in this  the   confidence        I wished      to  to come to you at first
fvtas  EA.Oev  7rporepoY,  1va    ev'repaz,  xapse so that you might have + a
you   to come      before,    so that   a second     favor  * Second Favor;
EX77-'  16 wat' bVuWY    teEXOetsV  etS  MaIeEo-    16 and, by You, to pass
you may have; and through you to pass throughinto    Macedo- through into Macedonia;
vlae, wKas 7raAsv  aro  MaweS oulas  eXesEv             erpos and from  Macedonia;to
nia,    and   again  from       Macedonia   to come    to   come again to you, and by
* VATICAN NIAIVUSCRIr. —8. to us-omit.           8. excessively above strength we were
pressed.     10. will rescue.      12. Pureness and godly Sincerity.      13. or what you
acknowledge-omit.          13. even —omit.      14. our LOBD Jesus.        15,. Second Joy.
t 11. Prosoopon, like the Latin persona, is a mask with a open mouth rather than a person. The same Greek word occurs in ii. 10, where though we may use the word "person"
it means " character."-Shtarpe.
t 8. Acts xix. 23 * 1 Cor. xv. 32; xvi. 9.      9. Jer. xvii. 5, 7.    $ 10. 2 Pet. ii. 9.
+   1. Rom. xv. 30  Phil. i. 19; Philemon 22.   $ 11. 2 Cor. iv. 15.      12 2 Cor. ii. 17;
yv. 2.; 12. 2 Cor. ii. 4,13.   $ 14. 2 Cor. v. 12.    X 14. Phll. ii. 16; iv.; 1 Thess.
h:i.   20, 12,       1. l Cor. iv. 9.     1 5. Rom. i. 11.        161 Cor. xvi. 5, 




Sap,. l, 17.,}    rI. CORINTHIANNS.                                         Ci, ap. 2-: 2.
aas, va    p'.6rwv 7rpo7re/pdcOlxvat els  rrnv  Iov-  You  to bc  sent forward
you,   and by    you   to be sentfor.waod  into  the    Ju- into JUDEA.
b8aav.   17TouTo  ovu',3isuOAcuo.E'OS, IUntL apa    17 T'his therefore, being
doa.           This therefore    twishing,         not. certainl  my imy    tention, did     cer.
wIl 7              E                            0t7pl iT ~tV(X 707 517  a  $assvh oouae, tiinly regard it LIGuTLY?
ill the  lightnesI   did I use?      or the things I purpose,   or tire my purposes formed,ersa    ~rap  a Bi0ovA.evo/ aaL,,is         ap' ep l o    o  tls according to the F'lesll,
accordingto flesh. doLpur-poode, that maybewith   me   tile that there shlould be withl
va a,   as    O   O;  Is e     6  Oo    t me both the Ys, yes, aid
vaiJvai, Kai Srl os os;   Is                     ~ 0f   o       the No,   no?
yes  yes,  and thu  no  no?            aithful but the  God,    18 I  + Bt GOD iS witne8s
]8',ut Gon is witness,
-,  6- Asoyos.Utoov  6  7wpos  v6gas  ose  Ee7v'rS  Tlhat TIIATWORD  of o rs
that the  wordt.   oFus that  to       you   not        was    which i was toward you * is
vat Kat oa.   19'Q  qyap  70_o Oo,  vlO;S  1)7Ous   not yes and no;
yes   and  no.      The  foe  of tbe  God    nol       Jesus       19 for tihat soN of GOD,
vXpi'rrsr. 6  re',               ct. v  a t,       Jesus Christ,   l ho was 1RoAspJointd.  Oto non volo         71hyou V  koo   poXuCIs s  CLAIMED to You tIy Us,Anointed, thatamnong you by means of us  havingbeen preachled, I) me, and S    ln-ils, an.
(      C/' e  V.S U: v:IAO   vaou  sae   TiteO sOU,)  ovs   Tinmothy, —was not yesand
(ty means of me anod   Silvanus     and     Timothy.,)    not no, but was yes in hinl.
E'yeVsrEo VLat sra   On, aAA       atk k V  aTe   uyeYeE,    20  + For    llatever  be
bechame'yes and no,   but   yes in         i                 the Promises of God. they
as,, -d(Ol~   YlzP  enays/eha o, ~y  ttiareC in Iinm  Yts, * and  in
2o ( 6onal'yap  LrwT/'y~, -m OEOV, EY av   -~ 70   atu, him thAsEN, to the Glory
(s Inany   for    prcn:ise   ~ of God, in    hint  the  yes,  of GOD through us.
sat e avriy o TO aU,.,v,) -r1T   0o0p 7rpoS   804rSy'    21 Now  11E:SslAr,ATSi,and in   hitm  the so bet,) to the God   for   gloryornaccount INGd us witil yoI in Cllrist,
V1,V.  21'0.      -f3atw,, v    t pa -Se'v  6/:: v  eIs  and t:havlng anointed us,
of us      The butoneestablishing - us   with   you   for  iS TIIAT God
XptsCro,/, seat XptrGaO    7pas, Oeos'        0 6   at opa-        9 who also lslas sEA LED
Anointed, andhavinganointedus,  God;    he and   having  us, andgiven tle C'iLEDC e
7yteaa~oe  s en  uasa,  seat1 BOvs v(rpjos'  ap       a   TO7U   of  tlie  SPlt' 111n  our
ealed           oat.   and haviug given the  pledge      of the
wvrvefv~,aa r QTOS CPe   7bUS  l~g~sapb laI~S I   23a EyW          03  IBut  u+  invoke GOD
0ttupirtcTOS tie  T~tE  sea/siiatse57/                      asaWitness  to sty Soul,
spirit    ia   the       heart5    " ou.          I   but o
That,  sparing   you,  I
itapTvpa  Trop  Ooyo  e'rsc aXoulga t   r   re, 77v         el7t,  lsave  not  yet  come  to
a witness   the   God        call upon.u   to   the       ny  Colil
koxev, 06t QtQiidsoeeos bl/lrV   Ohs.et1 710oe'ecS'e2   not,Becatse  w-e
soul,  that    sparing         you    not yet   I came   t.o  donineer over Yo  tLrougll
RopirOnv' 2 ovX 6rt tvpicuop eev'u  V9t V'r7Cs  r(Lr- tile YAI'ri, but bheClluse we
Corintot;      not becauo e welordit over - you  oftihe  faith, sire Assocates of your Joy;
7TwE, aAAa  eovvep'yoi eSo.te -'       pr -sxapa OS uv' V'      for t:in tile i' t Alu3louhave
but fellow-workers weareoftihe  joy   ofyou; in the  stood firm.'ctp   toret s.T2E.  Et'K..,.        EhptLa     CI{APTEi  I1T.
for   faith    you have stood.                         did       I            decided     this
1  B3si t d ecidedh
is  et~l.tavri-'rotcreo   to  - K1 ratt! E,.v~r 1    p7 o ~ wYOe r itt sysel(, + ito  co C:
but with myself  this,  tihat not   again  in   grief    to    a(ain to you, is Grief
utas  ei0lste..2 Et yahp  y7r  Asivrce  /LuaS,   at rioS    2 For if-    glieoe you,
you  tocome.        If for   I   gieve   yOn,   ed who               indeed  couldl  MaKtE
[EcrTiv] 6 evqpawwvt',e Et;i           6 Xvrs7roveUireog En e GI.AI),  but thle  ONE
[ia]  theonegladening me, if nottheonebeinggrievedfrom  who is GRIEVED by nle.
~  AYrTCAN  iauvscunrT. —18. is not yes and no..w::- 20. wherefore also byhim AcEns.
2,ixs-onmit.
5 18. The original phrase, psfos  so fheoe, is the same form of an oath with The lfeirlal!
livetl! that is, " As wertailniy as theE:ternal God liveth.:'   t 20. Nai, yes, was the wo(lt
used by the Greeks or affirming anything;  lnen was the word used by thle liebrews for tlhe
same purpose — lacknight.
t 17. 2 Cor. x: 2.     * 20. RQm. xv. 8, 9.        I 2. 1 John ii. 20, 27.       t -2. ]sph.
i. 13; iv. io,' Tinm. ii. 19; ReV. ii. 17.    t 22.2 Cor. v. 5; Epli. i. 14.'23. Reou:LOS 2Cor. xi. 1; (Gal. i. 20; l'hil.i 8. ~    23. 1 Qor. iv. 21: 2 Cor. is. s; sii. i0;  xiii. 2, 10..24. 1 Cor. iti, 5; 1 L'teo v.. 2. 2. I Corn...,.. 1 Cor i.' l;  xii. V,'21;i xiiL 1,




cfap. 2: 3.]  CI. CORINTHIANS.                                        [Map. 2: 12.
EiOv;  3 Kan  evypala * [5UMP] TOVTro avTro,   va    3 I wrote also this very
meP       And   I wrote   [to you]  tais same thing, so that thing, that coming, Inmigllt
not have sorrow from those
prl   EAOcw    Avxrrp, eX'0   aqb'  wj'   E3eL   uE  by whom  I ought to re.
not having como   grief    I have  from ofwvhomitbehoves me je;   having confidence
Xalpev' wre7rotOw s ET7ri raclTas bylas,  OTI 77 eprM  in you all, That may Joy
to rejoice; having confided in  all    you,  that the  my  isethejoy ofyou all.
4                        4 For out of Much AfXapa  7ravrTwv   IAMo, eOrTrS.  4 Ec'yap 7roAAXrs fliction  and  Distress  of
joy      of all   of you   itis.    Outof for    much       eart I  wrote  to  you
OAsotes Kicea   VOX7Xs iccapiSas  Eypa4a LIMP  BLa through   many   Tears;
affliction   and  anguish    of heart    I wrote toyouthrough  +not tllat you should be
iroXAAas &aKpvow, ovX  va AAv7r5170TE, aNha Tr7rP  grieved,butthatyou might
many       tears,    not thatyoumightbegrieved,but  the  know  the IovE wlhich I
Ie'YVWTE,    CP                              have more abundantly too&a-tlrv foa?voTre,   7lv EXCO 7repsi4o'TepcOs wards you.
love   that you might know, which I have   more abundantly  5 But Tif any one has
ces t;Las.  5 EL BE TLS XeAvrv7r-KEP, oVK  EMJE AEV- caused grief, he has not
towards you.    If butanyonehasbeer grieved,not me   he has   grieved Me, except from
7r7lKev, aAA' a7ro Mepovs,' va Mi            elrtiBaopw, a part; that I may not
grieved,   but  from    parts,   that not lmaybearhardupon, overcharge you all.
V' ~6'IiaPoP      E7P T0M       6 Sufficient for srcH a
grarTas  YMas.,'IKavo,   r2 Trotovrf  7 e7rtq'tpla person  is THIS TUNISnall   you.       Sufficienttothe such one the    censure   iF.NT, which was inflicted
a TT 7)) b7rO  TWV 7rXEsovws' 7w hThE TOVva7rov  by the MAJORITY.
thls which by   the    majority;    so that on the other hand    7  | SO  thlat, oeN  TaE
*[pFaAh ov] vluas Xapaoeaa  cat 7rapaKaXsoai  OTTER AeNeD, you ought
to  forgive  and  comfort
Crather]    yon  to freelyforgive  and    to comfort,        lest sucf       an  one
him, lest suCH an one
y?7rrw'r7  7reptro Toepa Avrrl Ktara7 ro        r 6   0rot-  should be overwhelmed by
lest  bythe moreabundant  griefshouldbeswallowedths such EXCESSIVE Sorrow.
VTros.  -8 Ao   arapatcaAcw    UtcaS   KvpwCtal EtL           8 Wherefore, I entreat
Dne.     Wherefore    I entreat     you to publicly confirm to you  publicly  to  confirm
your Love towards him.
cwrop a~yanrr.  9 Ets'rovTo  -yap   ats e.ypaCa,   9  Besides, I wrote for
him     love.    In orderto this    for  also    I wrote,  this purpose also, that I
CEa'yvaO    T'77V 5OK5M7  LiMWS', Pt es        rava night know the raoot    of
Zothatlmightknow the   proof      of you, if  t o all       y       ethineryou are  obedclient in all things.
U7r?7lcoot eLTe.   Lo'IZ         7T   XapLSEOOe, Kat   10 But to whom  you
obedient  you are.  To whombutanythingyoufreelyforgive,also  freely forgive any thing, 3E
E7W' KS Eyap EyE  6  KEXOapoMaOL, er  r   KEXa- do also; ior indeed, what
I;   even  for   I whathae freelyforgiven,ifanythi      Ihave  haveforgven, if g  have
mbotbor haveyforgien, ifo       C baw
forgiven ally thing, is on
pirplaq,         6t'  byas, ev V'poo'WE r. Xp7rsov'  your account, in the presfreely forgiven, on account of you,  in    presn  ofAnointed; ence of Christ;
I'va Mq 7rAeoPcEKrW70cMyE  u6rro  rosv  cTaya  oev  11 that we may not be
that not we should be overreached  by   the   adversary; not overreached by  the  AD-yap aVToU TO Zo'C7ua5Ta a'y/ooveiufe.                      vEROsARY;   for we are not
for  of him  the   devices  we are ignoran t.              ignorant      isDEVICES.
CC2 EX^w~' e err'rrl~ Tpwa~ats ~'o va'y           to     12 But +having  come
12 EOcvu oE Es Tr77 Tpwaar eis -ro EvaayyeAsouv to TROAS in order to preach
HIaving come but to  the   Troas  for the   gladtidings   the GLAD TIDINGS of the'roU  XpserT-ov,  scaz  Ovpas  Mot aCPE.MEY7,rls  evS ANOINTED, and ta Door
ofthe   Anointed,  and   a door to me having been opened by having been opened to me,Cuptscg,  StovK EOXra   av~erts 7g 75rv7v/aOMr s Mos,,, by the Lord, tE had no Rest
Lord,  not  I had       rest in the   spirit   of me, byth3  in my SPI'RT, because I
o VATICAN iMANaOCRIPT.-8. to you-omit.          7. rather-omit.
t 8. 2 Cor. xii. 21.   t 3. 2 Cor. vii. 16; Viii. 22; Gal. v. 10.  t 4. 2 Cor. vii. 8, 5, 1,
5. 1 Cor. v. 1.     t 5. Gal. iv. 12.        6. 1 Cor. v. 4,5; 1Tim. v. 20.    t 7. Gal.
vi..  1.. 2 COr vcii. 15; x..     12C. Acts xvi. 8; xx. O. 4   12. I Coo. Zxv. 9 
I 12. 2 Cor. vii. 6,.




tp.X;s.3 3.             iI. CORINTHIANS.                                  [Cp.: 3.
f?) eVpetLV,eE  Tt-roz'roy  a3eXpoy   uov' 13 aAXa  FOUND not Titus my nno.
lot tocome  me   Titus   the    brother   of me;       but   THiRR;
13 but having bid them
a7rota~tceevos awvroLs, E5f7AOOV  EtS MacKE~OOvt. farewell, I went forth into
having bade farewell to them,  I wen. out into?Macedonia.    Macedonia.
14 Tr    e OE,E  XapLs'rf  7rav'ro'rE OptaftC evos'r    14 tNow, thanks be to
To the but God  thanks tothat  always    leadingto triumph  THAT  GOD, who  always
t LEADS US forth to Tar.
)/tas eY Tr  XPLt'TY, Kaot TrJ0r oCY'7rVS    T 7VWoEW!S UvMPH with the ANorINTEn
us  in ths  Anointed, and    of do         ofthe snoedri  one, and whto diffuses by
aTroTv  (pavepoVVTrt  6t'  iAUwv  e' waTrT  TOrTY.  us the FRAGRANCE of the
ofhimsel tismanifesting  through  us    in   every    place.  KNOWLEDGE  Of him, in
Every Place.
t'On  Xpto-rose  eucs't eetEi''s Oet,   et'rots    15  Because  we  are  a
That of Anointed asweet odor weare totuh  God  in  those Sweet odor of Christ to
o-S/C0YfeOt  Sacr   El''rots aO7rOAAV~ F/eOeo    16 01o  GOD, $ anmong THOsE. who
being saved    and  in  those       perishing;     to these are  BEING  SAVED, and
4among THOSE who AaE!ev, osreq7 Oatat'ov  etS  Oavarosva o' oS ae, 0o0/Cr   PERISHING;
indeed, an odor of death  into   death;  tothose ut,   odlr    16 $ to these, indeed, an
rrws e EtS    -q v7.   Kat srpos'ravta ses IKavos,  Odor of Death to  Death,
of life  into  life.    And   for these thinga who  suffieient?  and to those, an Odor of
Life to Life; and: for
17  v  Tyap  Efo/CEp &CS  oC  roAXot, Kca7rAevovres these things who is qualiNot for   we are  like the   many,         adulterating    fled?
Tot Aoyov'rou Oeov' aXN' ws e  elXtKptLyetas, aXX'    17 For we are not like
the  word  ofthe God-  but  asfrom    sincerity,    bat  the  MIANY, i ~trafficking
tile WORD  of GOD; but
dS EX Oeou, tCaTevw7rtoV *[Lrov] Oeov, CE   Xpto-  really  $ from    sincerity,
as from  God,   inpresence    lofthe]  God,  in Anointed anIld as from   God,, in the
roP AaXuovxeAE.   KE1. y'  3.    ApXOtEOCa 7rat'v presence of God, we speak
we speak.                        Do we begin  again  ClonCerning Christ.
Eavrovsr ouv ravet';;       f f7e  XpPo/5 lrs,WE,  ]S'tteS       CHAPTER III.
ourseves    to commend?   or not    we need,   as  some,       1   Are we beginning
fUsra'rl    n, ertvao'or an, ~Ipos   vasS,  ~1 e~  /uwv, again to recommend Ourefrecommendation   letters     to    you,   or from   you.  selves? or do we require,
2[- Y'H   E          crtTrarLoA  titHttt  toryas  some, T Recommenda~*[er~uo.'r~arsscwK~v;]            sre v ss  tory Letterstoyou, orfrom
[ofrecommendation?]     The   letter        of us    you   you
EoTef  eyTyeypaCLEV7rl e'rTaLS  lap3RaCs  7pytw,    2 TSouareourLETTE E,
are,    having been written  in   the   hearts     ofyoa,  (Wril It  on our HEARTS,)
yLw4cTK)EuoErt7   IcaGt aCVY"T'r5co/CEAYE     su7ro  s7raVc'rev  knoll  and being read by
beinsg kn owvn    and     being read      by        all    All Men;
avsOpcrwrr 53  avepouevYot, O5T-  E60'T  eC7r-s-oA)    3  it being plainly  demen;        being manifest,   that you are   aletter     clared that you are a Letter of Christ + delivered by
i  us, * and written not with
Aunointedhaving beenminisCeredby   us,    having been written  Ink, but with tle Spirit of
o' /eXart, aXXa 7rveu/a'rt Oeou CwtTOs, oVK  EfY  the living God, Tnot ot
not withink,  but    by spirit  of God  living,    not  on  Stone-tablets,  but  + on
~ VATCAne   MaaUcaPtr.-17. ofthe —omit.           1. of recommendation-onomit.       3.
and written.
t 14. An allusion to the custom of the victorious generals, who, in their triumphal processions, carried some of their relations with them in their chariot. The streets throulgh
-.bich the processions passed were strewed with flowers, and.as Plutarch tells us, the streets
were full of incense.     t 17. or sophisticating the word of God; referring to the practice
of vinters, who adulterate their wines. Dr. Bentley paraphrases it thus,-" which adulterate
and negotiate the word of God for their own lucre and advantage."
t 15. 1 Cor. i. 18. _      15. 2 Cor. iv. 3.  t 16. Luke ii. 34; John ix. 39; 1 Pet. ii. 7, &
S11. I Cor. xv. 10; 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6.  l 17. 2 Cor. iv.; xi. 13; 2 Pet. ii. 3.'    17. 2 Cor.
i. 1. iv. 2.       T 1. 2 Ccr. v. 12; x. 8, 12; xii. 11.       1. Acts xvifi. 7.       $2.
1 Cor. ix. 2.       3. 1 3  Cor. iii. 5.  a 3. Eod. xxiv.12; xxiv. 1.           5 3. Pus. xi.
S; oar. xxit. S3; Ezek. xi.,19; xxxvi. 26; Heb. viii. 10,




Chaap. 3: 4.j           II. CORINTHIANS.                                 [fllap s: 1S.
irXas  XL0LrvaLs, aXXa Cae  7rAaL, KcapMLcS GaPC aS. fleshly   Tablets  of  the
tablets   of stones,   but  on tablets  of hearts   fleshly.
4 HIErrotGLov      6E TroiavTr-iJ EXoIeA, 6La Tov    Xpl'-    4 And such Confidence
towards   GoD  we  have
Confidence   but    such      we have through the Anointed
-oyv arpos'rev  eop' 5 ovX  6'TL Laol EcTee, al' through the ANOINTED;
towards the  God;    not because sufficient  we are  from    5 S t Thatweare qualisr' y u L se w      aA' (,fied of ourselves to reason
eavTwv, No% l(craoOal  Tp,  WS  Ef  EaucrwV, aaAA   any  thing  as from    our
ourselves,    to reason   anything, as from  ourselves,   but
ceoeeelee, ~o, eIo         ueo    6 iv teaL  te'wr    selves, but 4our QUALIFI7 ~iKcaz'oT7s  n7Ir OV eK T7 O   Oovl ois KaIl TKat)dEa  CATION is from GOD;
the sufficiency    of us from ofthe God;   who  iso   quflied    6   ho also qualified us
reas   iaKopvovS cNalyr'S aaOs71CK7S, ov -ypa/L.LtaTros, to be $ Servants of a + New
us     servants   of a new   covenant,  not      ofletter,    Covenant;  not   +of the
aA'a  7rvE)uLaros- To0  yap  ypay/.ta  a7roKCTEICte,          Letter, but of  the Spirit;
but      of spirit;    the   for    letter         kills,    for ki tshe  LTTE   kills,
7TO   e 7r~fuv/a ~ooNroLet.      EL E$ 3e    8Lo.aCCa  TOO   but the  SPIRIT  makes
the but   spirit   gives life.     If but the  oervice   of the alive.
OaLVTOlrv    e'Y  ypa/Caoyi,  EPTETV rWLCEV?7  *[eVY]    7 Now, if 7the DISPENdeath    in       letters     having been engraved    in    STION   f DATH,   enALOots, eyCerrq00    ev  ao~,v,   &ore  /1r   8,aoers0t graved   in   Letters   on
stones,    eas made  in   glory,  sothat not   to be able   Stones, was attended with
arte'Lai TFovUS  VUovs'Iooa77/   ELs  TO  7rpoOTOnrO,  Glory, +so  that the SONs
to look steadily the    sons    of I.rael  into the  fa        of Israel were uable to
MuV-(Es, S    61a   T77rY  6ooaI To) 7rpoow7roJ au,-Oau, look   steadily   into  the
of MIoes, on account of the  glory of the    fac    oThim,  FACE of Moses, because of
Tr71v  carap-yovyEV7' 8 7rz;s ovXL fxLdAAov    J  6a- THE  BRIGHTNESS of his
COUINTENANCE;-  which
that     passing away;       hof   not    rather  the   ser-  d                         ],
oia TO  7rEv s E[dispensation] is PAssNo
co~roa'oU  w~,vev/carros E oCSrt ev 8oo,7; 9E   Y ap         A WAY;vice   ofthe     spirit    shall be in  glory?    If  for the   8 how, rather, shall not
aatcorLa'r77s icaraKcpleo-cs, ao aC.-aeAA4r,uaAAoyv  the    DISPENSATION   of
service  of the   condemnation,  glory;    much    more   the  SPTRIT  be  attended
7rp_-P 7evE1   aiOJ'aKLovCa -r,s au awoawv?7s ev  OtP.  with Glory?
LT LT   LaO'              ao7.7'~y~   ~9  For if the MINISTRY
abounds  the   service  of the   righteousness  in  glory.  of   CONDEMNATION   be
l0 Kai yap ov  oeaotarrrat'o   e3ao0ao'txEo ov  ey  Glory, much more does the
Even  for not has been glorified that having been glorified   in MINISTRY Olf BtIGHTEOUSTeotrTr   Tp  A3r 9eEl,  eVEcEcV  T175s sVrEp6aXXOVUo7xS  NEss aboundin Glory.
this    the respect, on account of the      surpassing         10 For even that having
been glorified has not been
8o0qsI.      Ei   -ya    To    icaraplyovces'ov,    oa glorified in this respect, on
glory.       If    for  that    is being annulled,  through, account of the SURPASSotr7s'-'roXXp  /LaAXAol  To   ye'ov,  Ec   ao0 7. ING Glojy.
glory;    by much      more  that remaining,  in   glory.    11 For if THAT  is BEIR'G
12EXCvTes  out, i-olaUT77rr  eA7rLaa,  roAA7 7ap- ANNULJIED through Glory,
Having  themefore   such      a hope,    much       free- far superior is  this  REMAINING in Glory.
7faL  XW'CEEOWa  13 t al  ou, KaOatrep  Mwvorenws    12   Having   therefore
dom       we use;         and  not,       as"        Ioses    such a Pelsuasion,  I we
FTLOEL KaAvjCl.a e7rl TO 7rpo-oX7rol  EaUVTro, 7rpos exercise muclh Confidence;
placed    a veil    on  the      face      of himself,  for     13 alld are not like MoO na   1  T    retOTS ~ses,   wIho put a Veil over
TrO /77 a'TelLat ~-ovs vlovs ITOpUTk e)ro 0re11~os,his FACE, for the SONS of
the not to gaze intently the   sons   of Israel  to  the    end
Israel not to  GAZE  INTov KaTap-yoVUde'ov.    14 (~AAX'  elrwpcO7l'ra  TENTLY  to ++the  END  of
of that   passing away.           (But    were blinded    the THAT BETING ABOLISHED.
*VATICAN 3TMANUCRIPT.-7. in-omit.
1 5. John xv. 5; 2 Cor. ii. 16.      1 5. 1 Cor. xv. 10; Phil. ii. 10.     I 6. 1 Cor. iii.
5; 2 Cor. v. 18; Eph. iii. 7; Col. i. 25, 29; 1 Tim. i. 11, 12; 2 Tim. i. 11.. Jer. xExit
31; Blatt. xxvi. 28;  eb. viii. 6, 8.      t 6. Rom. i. 27, 29; vii. 6. l om.. iii.
20; iv. 15; vii. 9 —1l; Gal. iii. 10.   1 6. John vi. 63; lRom. viii. 2.      I 7. Rom. vii.
10.      1 7.M.  x. xxiv. 1, 28; Peut. x. 1.      i 7. I"- od. xxxiv. 29, 30, 35.   I S. Gal
iii. 5.      t. Rom. i.17; iii. 21.       t 12. 2 Cor. v;i. 4; Eph. vti..        1 13. Exod.
xxxiv. 33, 35.      1 13. Room. x. 4; Gal. iii. 23.




Chap. 3; 14.3    II. CORINTHIANS,                                       [Eap.
voF/atRa aurcwi' aXp'yap rts 0o71Aepo5' To auvo    14 (But "their ytnrDs
minds   of hem;  till  for  the   to-day   the same  were obtuse;  for to TlIS
caAvlxta er'77 ayayIWElt STrIs 7TraaLas C    talr)- DAY, the SAISr Veil r,
veil    on  the    reading   of the    old     covenant, mains over the REIADIN.
K7s71,  eYEVet, /rl avaKcaRvTrTofLeV'oV, ItL EY XPLOrTb  of the OLD Covenant; nok
remains, not    being discovered,  because by Anointed  discovering  That  it  is
alT.apyEL~Tra.  15a.' ~eos e7/tepoI', 7!/tLta  ava- taken away by Christ;
it is taken away;   but  till   to-day,    when        is   15 but, even  to  This
tysviwrera  Mwvarrls,  7atv1pa             7rr' Er t KaptLas/ day, when Moses is read,
-y1VW0-1CE~at Mcovo?)qs, sca~vyua Ece  r-ov  icap a Veil lies on their HEAR.T.
read             Moses,      a Veil    on   the    heart       eil lies on thenr    AsT.
avfUvc  KEf' L.   10'HVLICa  a' ar e-rlrpe7P     Z p rpos'   16 But $when it shall
aVT00V KEI~a                                             of them,turn  to the Lord,   the
of them    lies.       Wh n  but  it may turn          to             the   ord,   the
pto, 7repapeta  r    av a. 17'O e KpOS AVEIL will be taken from
KupLoI, WspsasplTasl TO Kalv\ea.'0                 KVOOS ar d
Lord, is taken from aroundthe  veil.       The but Lord
E~~~TO  Ce-~~TZVe   OV ro   717 And:the LORD  is
7TO    t l)/d.L  Eo      oiip    O    aSE  IrssnIrS~z)/-  I" ol) the SPRnIT;  and  where
the   spirit     is;   where and the    spirit    of Lord  the SPIRIT Of the Lord is,
*[EKIEL]  eXvuOepta.)  l1'HetEis aE 7raITES  aa- thereisFree-i.)
[there]    freedom.)         We   but    all   having there18 Bt  e all behodn)
IKEKfaAvUsE   wrpooc7rlT )        aoa  icpLo18 But t all beholding
bee~ceetvp~eid     ieooeeerTI)'rip  ao~av, scceptoo  Itt'o-.the GLORY of the Lord iI
been unveiled     in a face   the   glory  of Lord   behold- +r i/ee  Unveiled, t    are
a aFace  Unveiled,  $ are
Trrp~oyLeVos, T7'ri  av'r?7l  eCrKova  eLTa/.eopqpo v/1eOa  transformed into the saltS
ingasina mirror, the   same   image    we are transformed   Likeness, fromn  Glory  to
aNro o07IS ElS aotaV, scKaa7rep axo KCvpoLV 7rvev- Glory, as from  the Lord,
from   glory  to   glory,    even as from   Lord         of the Spirit.
faros-   KE4i. 0'. 4.'AtaTo vTOC eXOT'ES'rT71                  CHAPTER{ IV.
spirit.                 On account of this    ha ir    the
aLarcos rav t                  01)5s 0t-  ~1   Therefore,  having
8LaIoC Tav  7JTe7-lY    KaOWS EXE'7'er, EV, ovK Ec4ca-  Ithis  MINISTRY, even as
service    this,    even as wreceived         t     we we received mercy,  we
IKOV,"ee    2 aAA' areltrcteOa r Ta Ktpvra T r]   aera- faint not;
faint;       but     werefused   the  secrets  of the shame,   2 butll have repudiated
%XUP7Os, ff77   *tee4raRTo5    e5  e,'ravovpyta,!77e [the  SECRET   thinllg   of
not       walkine       in    craftiness,    nor  SHAMIE; not walking  in
oA0NOUvTES TrOP AoTXO-yorOV  Oeov a. AAO                  | Craftiness,  nor falsifying
AsosOv',ES  6  O Z  7 ~'o, aX Ta  r   q)ave- the woRD of GoD; but,
falsifying   the   word  ofthe God,   but bythe maaifes- by the EXHIBTTION of tle
Ps0Et T71 S  aATrOelas  offu TwrcovTEs E'avovs 7rpos TRUTH, 4 approving ourtation of the   truth    recommending    ourselves    to   selves to  Every  tIuman
7raRav'vttseresL(ra s apvOps7rco, Ewco7rit5  ToO OE v. Conscience in the sight of
eerey    eonciene       of men,   in presence ofthe  God.  GOD
ea3  (But if, indeed, onU
3  E   E Kat   Te   KcEKatc/XIlUtYoV  TO  evaYtyeAtov GLAD TIDINGS be veiled,
If but even  it ie  havinebeen veiled  the    glad tidings    they have been veiled to
Eou      l), E TOl'lOS ariXvleVo LS EfTt KEICElERAycEC-  CHOSE  who are PLI. Lsuof us, amongthose   being destroyed   it is    having been ING;
yov"  4          Er oT$ o   e4 to thoseOUNBELIEVERS,
vOW ei   Oled 6  whoS  Tom  amVOS  T           U   ET       whose        s the GOD of
veiled;  in ilomt the God of the   age      this    blinded           NDS te GOD of
this AGE blinded, in order
Acooe Trct'orl/a7Ta  Trw, a7rtor-Tw,,  ELs   To  /ir  that they might llot see
the   minds   of the unbelievingones,in order that not clearly the E] FULGENCE
av'yaoa- TroTY  (SWTtGLO forU  evayyeXtov'TrS ofthe GLADTIDINGS ofthle
to see distinctly the    effulgence   of the   glad tidings   of the GLORY of the ANOINTED
aot7sI yoU  Xpse0Too, 6s se-vOS   / 55CIK5V TOOU  OOVce.    one, + who is the Likeness
glory ofthe Anointed one,who   is  animage of the  God.    of GOD.)
VATICAN 3laNUSCRIPrT.-17. there-omit.
14. Isa.vi. 10; Matt. xiii. 11,14; John xii. 40, Actsxxviii.26, RoIm. xi.7, 8, 25; 2 Cor
iv. 4.      t 16. Exod. xxxiv. 34; Rom. xi. 2I, 26.    $ 16. Isa. xxv.7.       $ 17. ver.
6; 1 Cor. xv. 45.     I 18. 2 Cor. iv. 4, 6; 1 Tim. i. 11.  I 18. Rom. viii. 29; 1 Cor. xv.
49; Col. iii. 10.                  G. 22 Cor. iii..  T 2. 2 Coii. 17; 1 Thess. ii. 3, 5.  $.
2 Cor. v. 11; vi. 4.    $ 3. 1 Cor. i. 18; 2 Cor. ii. 15;  Thess. ii. 10.  $ 4. John i. 15;
xii. 45; xiv. 9; Phil. ii. 6; Col. i. 15; HIeb. i. 3.




(Jup.4: 4.3    IT. CORINTHTANS.                                            re. ff    ii
56 $For we do not pro.
Ou'yap f  avroous  ce7pVaoo/lEv,   aXa XpbrAov  claim  Ourselves, but the
Not for   ourselves   weeproclaim,     but   Anointed   Anointed Jesus, as Lord;
Itr1orOv   Kvptov.  Eavrovs  8e, 8ovAous  puyWv   Sta  and  urselves -yourBondJesus    a Lord;   ourselves  and,   olavos   ofyouthrough  servants  on  account  of
I7lo0ovu,   6'OTr  6 sos 6    etr v    EcX  otKOTrovS  Jesus.
Jesus.    Becausethe God thatcommanding out of darkness      6 Because THAT  GoD
a  a,    who  COMMANDED   the
w t   ae~fte01,   O ~s  e'E TOLF IS KP iHLS     (~LjV,  LIGHT  to  shine  out of
light to shine, who   shone   in  the   hearts        of us,               I 
DarLness, ~ shol0e into our
srpos pWT70'/toto, Tr7S'7VCfWoW$S T577S 8o0.1-s Tov  8ov   HEARTS for illuminating
for  illumination ofthe knowledge ofthe glory ofthe God  with the   NOWimEDGn    of
ES WrpOoyerT *[lsrrov]  Xptrrov.   7 Exope~~ 8e  the GLORY of GOD in the
in     face        [ofJesus]   Anointed.       We have   but face of Jesus Christ.'roy Oqo-avpov rroVu Sr E' o00'jaKrV OLS   OKEUEo'tlV           7  But we  have  this
the   treasure     this  in        Carthen        vessels,    TRFEASURE  in  $ Earthen
iva                     7  57ep3o0  7rls  a s    7Tov aFovE   Vessels, in  order  4that
Lva   I  5'WE~~OXfq  T rS o       t  Oeo v   the EXCELLENrCE  of the
so that the auperabounding of the    power  maybeofthe  God,
scatO~  /  T s o c            POWaER may be of GOD,
Kcat //71 Ec  ~uwyV  8 E~ 7ravTt 0-23!0,BO 4EfVO    aAA' Ou  and not from us;
and not outof us;    ineverything beingsamcted,   but  Dot   8  $being  afflicted  in
TTES'voXLpouv.eEL'o   aropovuev:;,s,  AXA' ouvc eta-  every thing, but not disbeing straitened;    beirug ierps.exe,   but   not  being tressed; being perplexed,
7ropoVjevtEO    9 &ICOKOVOI5  aXA   oVe e'yscaraXejs- but not in despair;
in despair;      being persecuted, but   not   beingforsaken;   9 being persecuted, but
brisUEud Ka iUu o,   au,'  ovric a71roXAtie- not deserted; beingthrown
being east down,     but    ot                 down, but not destroyed;
but0e"                  10: alvays  cal'rrying
VorL'   7rarT-T-E    Tr7, veecpcool't Trov  Iroo 1  e0z  ry    about in the BODY, the
troyed;   always  theputtingeodeathofthe   Jesus  in  the dying  state  of  JESUS,
wcf.a'Tr  7reprPepoEresT3 EiS a I at i7 w77'rov I7o'0v  T.that the LIFE Of JESUS
body      bea-nngabou,  that also the life  ofthe  Jesus   may  also  be  manifested
Es   rE, o'aWtti'(i,ewyv  ~avzepwOe.       11AeL          iu our BODY.
n   the     body    ofyo  may be manifested.  Always  for    11 For          ho are LIVeLS  o' C ESp, ~ES  bavaroIf eoapa.o80)Ocu    SLat INat are always delivered
)U    the  lio ug,   ts  dOast        areoe eo               up to Death   on account
we   the  living,  to     dea~le,     are delivered because of of Jesus; il order that tle
i;,aoovv, tv'a scat?)  cWf'rOV  IT7roU   pavsepwOp  ~v  LIFF of JESUS also may be
Jesus,  that also the life  ofthe  Jesus maybemanifestodi  njanifes ted iL our XORTALI
~71 Ov's7Tr  CapcL lUCWv.   12'20o'Te  6 Oava'ros'v Flesh;
the mortal  flesh     ofus.       So that the  death    in    12  SO  that DEATH  iS
rUlv  EvsPpyeftrat,; 1  e ('rw- esv  5v.    13 EXOYTES  working in us, but LIXE in
us      works,   thebut life  in   you.           Having   yOU.
SE'ro  aero  7rsve/ fa  -r-7s  7r             scrTEWS I a7a    TO    13  But  having  $the
but the  ouuus'rs'EU/ea'r'S7F  lt-so7rEuf F, C170        S^llE Spirit of FAITHr, acbut the  aame    spirit  of the   faith,    acorliugto that cording   to  that nAVITa
TyeypagAxevov' Ertatrevaoa,   610o  eXa~tra'  cal BEEN WRITTEN;   "I be.
taving been written;   I believed,  therefore    I spoke;    also lieved, thleefore I spoke;"
JuEre  7'rLO'evo 6s.ev,   10o  scat XaXoVho,Eav  14 eiso- Iit also believe, and therewe       believe,   therefore and   we speak;       knoH- fore we speak;
es., th    6  EuyepaS    Tot' *[oKVPOtV]  I'ouvv, scat    14, knowing That The
ing, thatthe oneraisingup the     [Lord]      Jeus,   alswho  RAISFD  UP  JEsus,
Slat bjoou'yepet,   s                                     will also raise Us up * with
Wpa7 s  &a  Ill-ov'esyepet, icalt 7rapaarlo7a-E& aovv  Jesus, and will present us
us  through  Jesus willraiseup, and    willpresent    with
1' Tat yap'rav'ra   6i'            Ev     XO       with you.
vtl.v'.    Ta -yap ravwra'        su/eas, bva 7 Xapls    15 For +ALL thesethings
you.     The  forallthingsona.countofyou, thatthe  favor  areon your account, _+ that
* VaTIcAN MaeNUscRIPE.-6. Jesus-omit.            14. LORD —mif.       14 With.
5. 1 Cor. i. 13, 23; x. 33.      1 5. 1 Cor. ix. 19- 2 Cor. i. 24.       l 6. Gen.i. 
26. 2Pet. i. 19.'        7. 2 Corv.1.1.       7. 1 Cor. ii. 5; 2 Cor. xii.     8. 2 Cox
sfi. 5         0..   10. 1 Cor. xv. 31; 2 Cor. i. 5-9; Gal. vi. 17; Phil. iii. 1  1 0.  10.Rom. viii
17 2 Tim. ii. 11, 12; 1 Pet. iv. I 3.    11.. Rom. viii..        13.Rom.i. 12; 2 Peti. 
a 13. Psa. cxvi. 10.    t 14. Rom. viii. 11; 1 Cor. vi. 14.   t 15. Col. i. 24; 2 Tim. ii.!
15. 2 Cor. i. 11; viii. 10; ix. 11, 12.




tICpZ. 4; 16.          II. CORINTHI                ANS.                LO,'ap.   t.
7rrkXovaoacta st WI'rw  rAwEtosvcE, 7rv EVXhapPLurr'av  the..bounding FAtOIR.51ny
having abounded through the    many,   the   thanksgiving    overfliow,   throulgh   tlle
T16  ANKSOYI1iAG of MANY,'eprfu'Vp.I  S~'7   otaY 1ov  oEov.             16 A    to the Gi.ORY of GOD.
mightsutperabound  to  the   glory ofthe  God.   Wherefore   16 Wherefore, -e faint
OVUt EKKaKOVEIP' aAA' El Kat 6 eesv 77ovy avOpw- not; but e-en if our OUTnot     wefaint;      but if eventhe outward ofus     man sWARD  Ilan  is  wasted,
roes  taqbOetlpensa, aAA?' 6  eow~er        avanaUoVTal yet *our    INNER  naoan
is wasted,    yet the  iward       is renewed    is renewed Day by Day.
0spcs Kas uep.   17 To tyap rctp17 Besides, $ the  Mo.;LP KIO     17 To'yap   Eapavntiaa  eXarj-   IENTARY LIGHTNESS  Ot
byday  and  by day.     The  for    momentary    light- the  AFFLICTION,  works
pop ~rTs OAntsews  [ervv,]  KaO'   orep/3oAo7jv ElS  out for us an excessively
ness ofthe affiction    [osus,] accordingto anexceeding  on  exceeding aionian Weight
C7repoAX7Y   aicewvo   fapos 6ors  KcaTEpyaETCai of Glory;                       t 
an exceeding  age-lasting  weight  lor      works out            T  aiN ing no  a
I9~tp'  1C7 orthe  THINGS  which  are
r771lv- 181,L71 0'mOrOr0VVT?77yUW     7a   FXEa7OrLtUa, SERN, but at the THINGs
for us;   not'ookng       ofus the things beingseen,   which are not SEEN; for
aXAa  Tra.7l,SXE/.oyLEVa'    ra  yap BA$erousva, the  TIIINGS  which  are
but the thingsnot  beingseeB.  tneothinga'a2    being seen,   SEEN are temporary, but
the  THTINGS   which  are,rpoer atpa'    Ta    &e p-L J3XEro/.tEva,    atw            o        ana.
transientthings; thethingc but nos'   beins seen, age-lastingthings. 
KE4. E'.  5.  1 O ~3a yev -yab    C7         Y  0a 7 l  ~7rt     CHAPTER V.
Weknoew     or,    that,  if  the earthly    1 For we know, That if
~yEoIs  0/LOSY' OtLK~LC  7V TO TcPYOO cS Kfe: Tj   01Ko - the TENT of our0IEARTHLY
of us  house.       ttR    tent T;s.ouLh-be::ak; ndown,,abuild-  )wellino be taken down,
K0jU7qP       OEOc d Eov Yo~ CV, oLv tavo waXstporol<ro   vwe have a Building firom
Fo~u~lv  (K  )Oeu EXOS   nXE~    e  God, a House not made by
ing    from  God   w'. have,   a house   nt made by  nds,  hands, aionian,  in  the
atcvov, EV TOS ovpaVos    2 Kat yrotl) Co  T0VTo              aEAVENS.
age-lasting, in  tIc.   heavens.    Even fLr in   this        2  For indeed, in  thills'reaT  oelaY EP, Tro 0o77rtlqLptol' cuwv q.'    ovpavov  twe  are  groauing, earwe groan,    the,bode        of us th.t_':om  heaven   nestly desiring to be inested with'ITAT FlABITrervo'ao'Oat enrtrrcOovv~Tes.   3Eloye  Kas t e    vFv h'iog N of OU's which is
to beinvested    earneatly iesiring.  If atleast and   having from Heavell
a/(tLeOIl,  ov'yVIU,ot eUpeOrin'OEeOa.      4 Ka, yap    3  and  surely, having
been invested, not naked onoa   we a:TJf~'Ato'T.    Indeed  for  been  invested, we  shall
)IC OPTy7ES El2~/ Tep ~r7yVE  o-,00VyP01not be found destitute.
t orJ'Tres  ~'t'Er,  oEte et  Era~oe     poaneO-    4  For,  odeed, TvHOSE
those being in  the  tent       groan       being oppressed  BEING  in  the TENT are
oBEING'1tl the TENT are
eo'',o  OU OeXo)UePV  EKtvaOmTat, aXA' cnievyU-   groaning, being oppressed;
in which not  we wish   to be unclothed,  but     to be in- in wgitla  we desire not to
il which we, desire not to
ratrOct,  rva    KaaTaodRn rl  r      he o      6eV V  60 n 7s  be divested, but + invested,
vested,   that may be swaliowves up the   mortti  by   the  that the MORTAL may be
absorbed by LIOE.
to2s7.   5'0 oe  KaTep-yatrcT.LEOS 0s ipaS  1ts avro    6 Now Hz who has PRolife.    The and one having worked out     us   for  same  DucuD  us for this same
rvUUTo0   ESo   6 *[ical  os  -eSr       v Te' ap~pcaiwsa thing is THAT God who
this.   God; that  [anlsohavinggiventous the    pledge         lhas GIVEN  to  us the
PLEDGE of the SPIRIT.
TroO wryEvEfaros.  6appovv'TES ovv Traro/oTE, Kcat   6 Therefore, being  alofthe   spirit.       Being confidenttherefore always,   and ways confident, and knowELOTEES, 6'rt vaYr ztovw're Es  Tf o'rOfaTl, EKaJ1- ing  That being at home
knowing, that  being at home   in the    body,      we are in the BODY, we are from
VATICAT  f MANUSCRIrT.-16. our INNEs.        17. of US —omit.      5. also-nomit.
t 10. Rom. vii. 22; Eph. iii. 16; Col. iii. 10; 1 Pet. iii. 4.  I 17. Matt. v. 12; Rom.
viii. 18; 1 Pet. i. 2, 6; V. 10.  t 18. Rom. viii. 24; 2 Cor. v. 7; ieb xi. 1.  $ 1. Job
tv. 19; 2 Cor. iv. 7; 2 Pet. i. 13,.. Rom. viii. 23.         4. 1 Cor.sx. 53, 54,
5.  Iom. viii. 23. 2 Cor. i. 22; Eph. i. 14; iv. 30.




{hap ~: 7  7             IT. COR I NT.                                      I-AN.   C l6ap.;iS   i  5
UOVFv  qo0 7.OU   cuptout' 7(1ta   rT'TETos -eap  bhoYne,  awvay   from   the
[tom home from   tLe      Lord,  (ly means of  faith       for  Lottl;.
7 ilor +v e are wnaMlkn
irep~rraTou. E~V,  ou    its.- (1t8OVS-)  s,OapSovUAV  Itby Faith, not ly S'ht.;)
we are walking,    not by mneas of aight,)     Yo are confident    8 but wve arle cjafi2dena,
SF, cat EvUIOKOI(vOpYv  paOAAiov  Etc8l,~u1      at fK  ITov  and  t~rell-pleased father
but. also we are well-pleased   ratbe0  to he frorn hole out of the  to be sopar ate  froiau tohe
lBOi)Y, alld to be at  tolea
OawatC os TO, tcOt  uVTtrl'r'aE'n7rpo0  -rou  cvplovv~ 9  to    wit  the LonRD.
body,;uad tobeathome  wlth  the   Lurd. wherefore.            AIL(d ti.c'efare we are
very  ablutious;o,   -hethir
0at01    ti)o1 yo'07 VAo~a,  ftTOC'5oUitoVVOeTES,   lT       being at hioime, or hlerng
nlso   we areery ambitious,   whethller   beg at homne,    or             n    to 
fl'oilI" home, to be acpep-]
tcfltc3tOt7fov-, r     anp! ooo    aOu-r, ap o Z oa-.   10 Tovs  table to hltnn
Lcing from home,    rvell-pleasia  t ol tobe.'he      10. (' o-e must Il AL.
appear before the'Rrago    -'-yp waTraVTa is  as ePavepwodr7vaL    8Lt.   rpotr-  NAL  of  the ArNOINlTr.E i
tfor    all       us        to- appear   it is noce3ary    before  + S( tllit eacll one mn;y 1-,Of C OU   sr-V aTos rov  XPsrroV,   iva  KOTaVztla cqTT oeivethe TllpNcS Vlal roUgli
ottha  tribunal    ofthe'  Anointed,  that.yr:ee             te  BODY, a corTil          tea
W.i.  at X\ as perfornietl, whcikarr Tov    ir-a    ta  Trou  oo/taTrOS, 7po9S   a Er- ther good olr bad.
acPh oO  towe  tluags tlhouah tie  body, accordiug LoWvh-e was    11  Klnoiilg  thercfore'.X~f~s   ftbe tTERnOR of ttie 1,9tr),
pa.%~,   etire a-yaOov, CITE Ka,<ov.                                 4 
we are presuatlinog   MIen,toauled, whether  good,'  or      bad.                       tw t we pose  leen         n:'WIt11 Wi   e     haeen   niaiwtlil EirOTs  ouv'ro   poBo' rov T vptou, avOpw- fested to Godt; 0a1[ I hop a
Kaooing thereforte   ear  othe        Lord,         mel  tre ]lave been nm;de mnani.
t'est  also  in  you   cot.
T-oug TwetOotiv, 0sEt  Ic  7rT'0avepctl.t0 oa cA7riw  StEN  lO   you     ON
we persuade, toGo  butwehavebeenlaanifested;  lhope
12 We are not; reeomo
it atO  ev'rats oruvEL7,rTetrlz  t',V 7r6tSavFpwcVrOat.  mendlin  Oul-selves agaitn,nid alo6  in  the    coniscieuces    of youu tohavebelloanifested. ~  yOn, ttutt are gl\llog )'ot
i Ou *[^yap]'rnyiav~ ov'ron vr rrc to~ju              uvc,   an Opporturnity  of IoaltNot    ( url    again   ourselves   dowerecommend toyou,  ing Oil our lielhatlf; that
you may  have sonlething
aaA. a oC[e9p/7   lIIbO0Vp e t Lor    ~ It';nUn  ettCO1TS    ~TEOP   for rot os   wholl  are BOAS-Y''  ut  opportunity    givino   to yoa    of boastiau   on      rING  itl  Appearance, but
OtUhttate  110 0Xr7TrE TrpOC IPTOO  QEl J1 OOK o Ir ZOXw-  anot-in Iteart.
o'us;  thlat yoalay have for tlhose  in  face      boaslng.    13 For even if we were
itEYoUs, K1at ou 00 taplt. ]3EITE y'ap           vetn7' e-,,   besides ourselves, it was
and no  in hlear     Evenit forwearbbestdesoureeh.les, tOr Gnod; tlld If wec are of
sound mnind, it is for you.
O.-:9,   e0re ottopevoutver', batv.M.    t i         t tyaoa  nya-  1s-  For tile LOV e dr: tIle
to God; and te reaure of sounLamut, toyou      ihe Cfo    lov    NO1NTED o ne constlaiS
7r.  reOv  XPI7TO0ro     o'eUUVXeC  2/la0        tc& i3tt i-aras  US,
orele   Anolnted   constrains     as,            gjdget    15  judi     this, T tjud'urano   irit  et,ts   7rep  7avriT. a'cV C0aY-v    epa  tif Q1n0 died on behalf of
tite,   that if oneonbehalf  -ofall:diek,       then  all, the' tthey ALl died;
lr ren0efr ao3ls      ~ 11C00" rot   o~rp    lro ~e o>eO' ~   te~and. that hle deiedl Ot. bethey  all         died,     int on bIaalf  of aI         e did   iaf of all, in order that
e, the LiviNG might no loiiiVey,     VC 1 0t  d0a,   / 0vr T S U7Et.E t   0aurotiC  ~wo'tv, aAXa  rer live  for'fhenmselves,
that the living   nolongertothemselvesshouldlive,  but   b)ut for aiih n-also 1)ED  lltti
Trp   6tifrp  aBrwnt  arroeaoir&  1a1            eysepeleaT    rose, aain  on their  beV  half.
ito hir on behalf ofthem    havin g died   and hatingbee raised up.
VaTICAN 5MaNuscIrrPT. —12. For-otmit.
t 7. ROn.. viii. 24, 25; 2 Cor. iv. 18.       I 8. Phil. i. 23.         t 1O. Remn. xiv. 10.
19. Pom. ii. 6;'Gal. vi. 7; Eph. v\i. 8: Col. iii. 241 2-; Rev. xtii. 12.      0 11. Job xoxxi.
23) leb. a.,- e               t 1 2. 2 (Cor, iv.2. -.2 2 2Cor.iii..           t 15F  Ron].
v.t  __   Ro.  Na. vi1, 42; x'v. 7,;   Co vi.; Gal a. ii. 0; 1  ltess, vl 0   l Pet. iv. 2,




ep 5~ 16.J]   II. CORINTHIANS.. 6 
6 (f2e e 77/aetS  a7ro  Trou yuv  oureva oaa~tev icaSa    16 So that lee, from this
So that  we   from  the now  no one   know accordingto  time, respect +No one on
account of, Flesh; and
rapca'  EL  be  tcal  E7ywtcaOSeT   scara   OapKtca  even if we esteemed Christ
flesh;    if and  even    we knew    according to  fesh    n account of Flesh, yet
Xpa'Tros, aXAa  vvs' OVKE'T Y-LYWO(rscose.   17'fnl- now we no longer thus reAnointed,  but  now no longer    we know.             So gard him.
17 For, if any one be in
TE  El riS  El XpMtTto, K0afiX KrzTlS`    Ta apXata  Christ, he is ta New Creathatif any one in Anointed,   new    ceation; thethings old   tion;    the  OLD  things
7rap7rAOE,  IsboT, 8o y eovE Kavoa'>[Ta  waOTUa.] have passed away; behold!
passed away,   lo,  has become  new       [the  allthiags.] they have become new.
m Ta 8e qrav7ra  cSK TOV OeOV, rTOv KcaTraXa~arTos    18 But ALL things are
Thebutallthingsoutofthe  God,  that one havingreonciled frOm THAT God t:who has
o  RECONCILED US to himselt
7lIas'avcrw a    a *'[I/lrov] XptrOrou, tcat aOYSOS  through Jesus Christ, and
0u  to himeelfthrongh  [Jesus]    Anointed,  andhavinggiven has given to us the MINIS.
letT T!7Y   atocoYtaY   Tr7S  KaraATAXaTy7s.  19'Q7s   TRY of the BECONCILIAto un  the      service    of the   reconciliation.  Namely TION; 
ert Oeos  1ie  CF  Xp;rrlT     coo K'poY   OaraATXaXCo'.Oe   19 namely, That   God
tlhat  God  was  in   Anointed   a world     reconciling    the  by Christ recohtcilislg
the World to hinlself, not
Eav'rp, "rl Xo'pYL eVoy avTotLs TcO 7rapa1rOr oowaf'a  counting  to  them   their
to himself, not   reckoning    to them the      faulte      oFryeNcEs; and has de.
ave7wvo, tcat Oe4esvos  Ev   LStYv  TOP  AXoyos'-7s7  positedwithus the WORD
ofthem,   and havingplaced in   us    the    word   of the oftlhe RECONCILIATION.
KaraX-a-.aqs'   20'p    XP               ovvrp      EVO-    20 On behalf of Christ,
aTOXAOa7?1.  p Xpt'oV uv en rpe vo/e-  ~therefore, we are t ambas
reconciliation.   On behalf of Anointedthereforeweare ambas- sadors    as if GOD were in.
e~EV,  rs  Trou  OeoV  7rapaicaOXov'os?'   /Wos'"  viting throughus, we ensadore, as if  the   God     beseeching    through   ns;   treat, on behalf of Christ,
beo/eOa  vr ep  Xpt'rovS, KaTraXXay77re Tr- 0Eq. -be  you  reconciled  to
we pray on behalf of Anointed,  be you reconciled to the God.   OD
21 For + HIM who KNrEW
21Tov   [-yap] uy -yvovra aLap~rav,        v7reP 7jUY   no Sin,  he made Va  SinHim    [for]  not having known    in,   on behalf ofu   no Serin, he madeou   behalf,
offering  on  our  behalf,
aap'a'ay eoT7TrOlrTv, ISva 1t[eis 7ytcveoOa  Brcato- tthat lee  might become
sill     was made, that  we   might become righteous- God's  Righteousness  in
0vSS)  OEOV   cT' aVrqp.   KEE. s'. 6.   1  vvep- him.
ness    of God  in   him.                          Wo king        CHAPTER VI.
YOJTES  b8e  Mct rrapa caXovTe.E,  77) t/S  trf5oY    1  And being  also  eon.
together  but  also      we exhort,       not in    vamn  laborers, we  exhort yu)o,      bxta~apt,'rov      2 (XEaYra 1 not to receive the FAVOR
7775  Xap0P T v T     Eov C  EOaT) ar    TOasO     k''yeC  of GOD in vain;
the   favor  of the  God   to receive    you;      (he sayin;
scot CT   2 (for he says,:"In  a
yap~ Katpp 8betcrw, E7rmqKcoVUa,oV  t ea e5  7tAepa  Season acceptable, I listfor; In a season acceptable I listened to tlhee and  in   a day   ened to tiee, and in a Day
ovTrrnptas  s7ror10sroa oot,  1bov, vvv Ksctpos Ev- of Salvation  I  assisted
ofsalvation   I helped   thee.   Lo,  now   a season well- thee."  Behold I now  is a
* VTxICAN Xl A MACUBCRI. —17. ll thingsz —o it.     18. Jesus-omit.        21. Foromit.
t 16. or fleshly descent. See Rom. xi. 14, where Paul styles his countrymen his flesh.
Since Christ had died on behalf of all, the salvation of both Jew and Gentile were alike
precious.        t 21. There are many passages in the Old Testament; where amartia, sin,
signifies a sin- offe7ng. Hosea iv. 8, "They (the priests) eat up the sin (sin-offerings) of
my people." In the New Testament, likewise, the word sin has the same significationo
Bieb. ix. 26, 28; xiii. 11.-Mfacknigtht.
I 16. Gal. v.6.      I 17. Gal. vi. 15..t 17. Epn. ii. 1.5;  ev. xxi. 5.; 18. Rom.
v. 10; Eph. ii. 16; Col. i. 20.  I 19. Rom. iii. 24, 25.     t 20. Eph. vi. 20.     $ 21.
Isa. liii. 6, 9, 12; tal. itL 13; 1 Pet. ii. 22, 24; 1 John iii. 5     21. 2R. -mVi. 17; v. 19; x. 8,




cnap. 6:.]              II. CORINTHIANS.                                [tar.6 I
Trpo0 EIcsTOS,   LOV7,  Utv    7LEpa  Oc Wrt97aptas.) well-accepted Season; be.
accepted,          lo,      now      a day      ofsalvation.)  hold I now is a Day of Sal.
3 M3Ek5Lta EO' [077ES'VL  tSKOrTES  7rpoo-Ko7r?tl7Y    Iva vation;)
No one    in any thing   giving       offence,   so that   3 $ giving No Offence ia
7               4I<a~ffS'La  ES' Tat/Ti any thing, that the mtINIS
c /es o7p I-      olaKacoya      att'  Ev  7raTmL TIsATION   may  not  be
Aot may be                                                   blamed;
rM'T(r VTEw S es EavT'ovS Ws OEoV  ItatcoZyos, Ey' ro-   4 but in everything es.
establishing   ourselves  as ofGod   servants,  in    pa- tallishing  ourselves    as
gLovp  FOXAAp   ES evOAL4ElY'  ES aSayKals, ES  TrE-  God's Servants, by much
tienee   much  in   afflictions,  in  necessities,  in    dis- patient   endurance   in
Afflictions, in Necessities,
voXw ptats, 5 Ev 7rarlyas, e    CfpvXAacais, ev  aKa- in Distresses;
tresses,        in   stripes,  in    plisons,        in  tu-   5. in Stripes, in PrisT'orTao'tats,  E'  scoaMrots,  eS'  aypv7rv/tats,  eS ons, in Tumults; in Lamults,           in   labors,    in        watchings,     in bors,  in  Watchings,  in
V71oTTEMtaS  6 EV ay0oTr7r   E, e, 7YWret, ey  sacaKpo- Fastings;
fastings;     in   purity,    in knowledge, in  long-suf-   6 by Purity, by Knowledge, by Forbearance; by
OrfauI    eSY Xpl7oToT7Ti,   ES  7rYEv/Uya    a&yTC,  e' Kindness, by a holy Spirit,
fering,   in      kindness,    in    spirit       holy,   in bv Love undissembled,
a-ya-rp  avvSrospt'o,, ES  Aoy?   aA71seass,             ES        7      by  the  Word  of
love       unfeigned,       in   a ord      truth,      in Truth, by  the  Power of
5SVVa'cELE eoVa  aia  T'S' 0iarr e   7)775  aacaLoou     Is7 e   God;  * through  THuosE
p.t,   oe;Oed' thati "rw,  7ro,   thri a, o  AaROS of Ribhte ousness, on
power   of God; through the    arms   ofthe  rigtteousness  ]tk   of Ra    nd          n
tht nIGHr  hand and Left;
Two IEft5iw   KatL aplarrepCwv, s8 3a aos1s tcat aTi-    8  through  Glory  and
of the  rights  and    oflefts,   through glory  and    dis- Disgrace;  through  Bad
ULas,   aLa  8vo p/t/fuas eKai  evprl7las' &Ws 7rXavo'  fame and Good fame; as
grace, through   bad fame    and   good fame;   as   deceivers Deceivers, and yet true;
sat ac7ileOs'    9Os$ aTyoovstEo,, tcat eE7rLy7tSwo'co-    9  * as being  ignorant,
and   true;       as   beingignorant,  and  beingdulyappre- yet  being   duly  apprea      s   beingig..t, ardOS'  b eingo S duEy   ciated; $ as dying, yet beetEvoS'   s ac7roerKores, a    ov      e' &s  holdla  we live; as elasciated;  as          dying,       and   lo    we live;       tsed, yet not put to deat
7raotevoLEvotL, scati /rl OavSaTrovLEEoSOt'  s W    o.vrov-    10  as grieving, but albeing corrected,   and not  put to death;       as     being ways rejoicing; as poor,
teYot, CGEt ae Xatporsres'   sS 7rro'X ot,  7roXXovs  but enriching many; as
grieved, always but  rejoicing;    az    poor,      many     having Nothing, yet poss 7rI oVTrtCoS'res  coS tlqeY' EXo'TrES,  aat.7raS'a  sessingAllthings.
but   making rich;    as  nothing   having,   and  all things    11 Our MOUTHn is opened
1 To                                       toward  you, O  CorinthiTEXS'E.    A T roa  7 S'   S'EaveyTe  7rpos ans! our HEART has been
possessing.      The  mouth    of us hasbeen opened to   enlared.
sv1as, KopttvOot,  1l tcap3ta  77/Ow'  7re7rtAacv"Tat.
you, O Corinthians, the  heart   of us   has been enlarged.    12 You are not strait120eU oorEV0XWPEtOO  ES 7ltUV'  o'TEVoXwpete t           e ened in us, $ but you are
Not you are straitened  in   us;    you are straitened   but contracted  in  your own
ES' TOtS  O7T~rra5YXSOtS  5t.   13 TrS oe   5Tr7S' atv/T- TENDER AFFECTIONS.
n   the     bowels    ofyou.        The but  same  recom-   18 But as a re-payment
toz-OtiaS, (ss  TEKYc'ots  Xecyw,) 7rXAaTuvOv7r   Kat for the sAMIE, (T I speak
>ense,      (as  to children  I speak,)    be enlarged    also as to Children,) be  Sou,Vtlf. talso enlarged.
you.                                                          14  t Be not unequally
14 M     yt'EeEIYOE  E'TEpovyoUv'rEs a7rTrarots-' ris yoked with  Unbelievers;
Not   be you       uneqlbally yoking with unbelievers;what for $ What Participation
-yap  uPEfTOXr7   3iK10i0U0?     Sct aaOiUto        TiS ve has  Rilghteousness  with
for participation  righteousness  and  lawl.esaess? what and Iniquity? * or what Comt VATICAN MANUSCRIa T. —14. or what.
$ 3. 1 Cor. x. 32.    t 4. 1 Cor. v..             5. 2 Cor. xi. 3.       7. 2 Cor. iv. 2.
7. 2 Cor. x. 4; Eph. vi. 11,13; 2 Tim. iv. 17. 2  o 9. 2 C i.      9.1 Cor. iv. 9;
2 Cr. i. 9; i v. 10, 11.   1 12. 2 Cor. xii. 15.    t 13. 1 Cor. iv. 14.    5 14. Lev. xix.
19.  Deut. vii. 2, 3; 1 Cor. v. 0; vii. 39.  t 14 I Kings xviii. 21 1 Cor. x. -;Eph. v. 7,11,




Chap. 6: 15.]    II. CORINTHIANS.                                        Map. 7: 4.
ICoowtsa (pcWTI 7rpos irKO'OS;  15 TLs 5e avpqcwv'q- Communion has Light with
fellowship  light   with  darkness?    What and    agreement Darkness?
s Xplto'r-T  7rpos Bettap; 77 Tris tepis   7rT               15  and What Accordof an Anointed with   Beliar?   or what portion to abeliever    as Christ with i   Beliar? or What Portion has
fe'rTa a7rtoarov; 1  TS  8e ov'yicaraOeotiS'ao2 OE(~   a Believer with an Unbewith an unbelieer?   at and    c       tien atempleofGod liever?
etrTa Es    Acsihv;'(TueEs'yap iaos  eov  6ECTE Cv-    16  And What Connecaith    idsls P       Yes   e~  t~apla ~e God        n h~. tion  has  God's Temple
wlth    idols?        You   for a temple of God  are living; tion  has  God's  Temple
with Idols? + for * bit are
-OS'  taOws  strez' v  06 os"   OTL'  e5olcKrlc'W    ei a  Temple  of the  living
as     said  the  God;   That Iwillindwellamong  GOd; as GOD  sIid,'" I
av'rois, Kas eis yepr7ra7qwace   Kai  oFet ooat auve', "will dwell among them,
them,  and   xill walk about in;   ad   I will be     tothe    "and walk among tlohem;
0o nS,     aC s Qtsroi eaos-m  /.oe Asao'.  17 A0 o e/eA- "and I will be Their God,
aGod, and  they    shallbe  to meapeople.  Wherefore  come "and tl r3 shall be to Me
"a People."
0Ter    EK raerouy  nV-rY    cnat aoppopoererE, AE'ye          17 Wherefore, $"dep{,t
you out fros midst  of the    and  eyou epPted,   says   "from the Midst of them,
ItCpros, tcat aKaOaorov yT   &7rTErE0e  cKa'yc  eeoBE- "and be separated," says
Lord,  and of an uclean thing nottouch you;  and sIvillre- the Lord, "and touch not
OaLn  deuias,  1I8KCr  feo-on  dere  ES  nra'rspa, Ssa   "the impure; and I will
eeive   you,      and  I willbe toyou  for  afather,   and   reCeiVe
U~S  e eoi iQ i olo V Kai o'ya-r1epas  Aee 18 * "and I will be to
b/actS  EOeler   Y01       OL eEa; vIovE Kea  OV-yaTC a' S, XETEt C,
youe   hallbe tome for  sons  and   daughters,       ay    "p    sforall    e to Me for
out shall be to Me for
KupLov   7raV70oscpareep.   KECI..  7.  " Tavras  " Sonsand Daughters, says
Lord        Almighty.                              These   "the Lord Almighty."
or V    EXXOerES Tas e7raPy'yeAasc, a'yaraprot, icaOa-            CHAPTER VII.
tlherefore having   the    promises,   beloved ones,  let us
6nv-rovs a  a arnerse                                   1 1   Having,  therefore,
ptGo'WpYs    Eavrovs arro 7ravros  uohXvapouv aoapktos I These  PlOtmISEs,  Becleanse    ourselves from    all       pollution    of flesh  loved, let us purify ourKCat  r'Ev/uaTos,  e7r'1TreAoU vres  atyiooovr77p'  E   selves from  all Pollution
and      spirit,          perfecting         holineis     in of Flesh and Spirit, per]e]T  Geon.   2Xwcprloae {/has'   ovXeaa           riStc-  fecting  Holiness  in  the
qvoryP  NsOV.  2Xcvp^77a-ae 7)1,tas- oveva  77itK77- F]ear of God.
fear   of God.     Receive you    us;     no one     wein2 Receive us;  we have
oaa717V, ovSEva ecqOetpapey, ovevea f7reoVEKTcrl- injured No one; we have
jared,     no one     we c   eorrupted  No  one;  we
Oans'eE.  3 Ov 7rpos scararcpwotu  Ae-ya-  erposeipfcn  have defrauded No one.
Not  for   ondemnation  I speak;  before I said    3 I speak not for Contyap, oIL  e' -als  icoap~lals   7ail' ETE  EsIs  fo  demnation;  tfor I prefor,  that in   te    hearts        of us  you areinorderthat viously said, Thlat it is in
OU1' HEARTS to DIE  TO-'veawroda'eev tcat s   ov.'.   4 lIotAA? /uoi vrapprl- GETHIER, and to live toto die together   and to live together.   Mluch with me boldness gether.
oria 7rpos vueas, 7roAAq  eot  scKav     o-is Pv7ruep ivV.v'   4 tGreat is my ConfitoNards  you,   much with me boasting onbehalf ofyou; dence in regard to you;
$ great is My Boasting on
r7rXenlPWsL ath e'  orapaCKXrlooet,     epsrep Lro evoLzaz  your behalf;   I have been
I have been filled with the consolation,  I am overfloning   filled with CONSOLATION;
T71l xpa, E7r  nraror  T17 OTAl4'elt Aw1CV.  5 Kai yap  I am overflowing with Joy
vvithtlejoy   in   all  the affliction  ofus.    Indeed for  in All our AFFLICTION.
VATICAN MIANUSCRIPT.-16. Vl) are.
g [5. So it is in the Vatican, and the majority of NSS., and in many early ecclesiastical
writers. Beliar is from the Syriac, literally signifying that which profits not, but injures,
andis rendered in the Peschito-Syriac, by the word Satan.
16. 1 Cor. iii. 16; vi. 19; Elph. ii. 21, 22; *eb. iii. 6.    16. Exod. xxix. 45; Lev.
xxvi. 12; Jer. xxxi. 83; Eze. xxxvi. 28; Zech. viii. 8.   + 17. Isa. Iii. 11.   * 18. Jer
xxxi. 1,.    1.   1  John iii. 3.           2. Acts x. 33; 2 Cor. xii. 17.     S 5. 2 Cor. v'
11, 12.    1 4. 2 Cor. iii. 12..   4. 1 Cor. i. 4; 2 Cor. i. 11.  ~ 4. Phil. ii. 17; Col. i. 24




Mhap.7: 5.)             IT. CORINTHIANS.                               [ap.C7:'-1
eAkov'rwv'7LLWY   ELS MaICee8o0E a, oVUEtuLLa  EoX-0-    b For, indeed, $ we havy.
having come   of us into   Macedonia,     not          had ing conic into Macedonia,
IceP aVEO'Lv 7 ocape   enWY, aAX' ev 7ray'r  OXtlo- our FILESH  had No Rest,
rest the flese   of ns,   but in everything being dis- bllt   we weree distressed
f[ELOl'   etWOetV  laX~al, cO-eWeu  e/oio0.  6 AAh' in every way;-outwardly
tressed t    without    figits,    within    fears.   But  Fightings; inwardly Fears&
o76rapaKaiwy "ous'raaret/oUs, rapetaher, a$   6 But that +GoD who
6 7rapaaX   rOVS  a7rcIO, ra aEO         a CO ORTS the DISCO SOthe one comforting  the   lowly ones,   comforted     us   LATE,  comforted ISbC
LATE, comforted us + by
OEOS E'r?1 7rTapoveU'r  Ti-rov' I7or   os    e ev the PRESENCE of Titus;
the God by the   presence   of Titus;  not  only  and by   7  and not only by his
Tr  7rapovtria avrov, aXAa Kal  ey Trf 7raparcXA71Trc  PRESENCE, but also by the
the   presence    of him,  but  also by the    comfort    COnIFORT with which he
I7       7qrapetKAc7X1O  e;q' VAiv, aa-yye6XAw,tlv was comforted on your ac.
with hich he wvas comforted over   you,     ann g     t     count, nacing to us
OUs R earnest desire, TOUR'r-  6JrVEa   cr E7rro0trti' TSOP vujLwV  O fVP toV, Troy Lamentation,  YOUR  Zeaf
the ofyou   earnest desire,  the  of you  lamentation, the  on my behalf; so that I
6tgWv  C7XoV   VTrep   ULo v'   WITT-E  tCE Ft  lAovo  greatly rejoiced.
of yoe   zeal  on behalf ofme;   so that  me    more         8  Because if  even  I
XapGI~ a' 8'0Ort et  eat EAUI7rgra  u/ras ev'r?  grieved you by the LETto haverejoiced. Because if  even   1 grieved  you   by  the TEE, I do  not *repent;
and if even I did repent,
Frtroroh..q, ovre ae       ola, EEa o                      IetTa  t e  T   at  LETTEB
letter,    not    I do repent,  if indeed   I didrepent;    I see Tha    t a LETTER
f,yf~~p  ~ ~   ~~,  grieved you but for a short
xEw7rw -yap 05'I~l e~rltrrTor~rl Etcectm, Et mat wpos time
Oht?) eio 71  ol?)                    STFJ0  time.
Isee   for that the   letter      that,   if even  for      9 I now rejoice, not Be.
&pav, eAv7rrl(re, ivtas.   9 Nv'v  Xaipw,  OVX  6rt  cause you  were grieved,
anhour,  Igrieved    you.        Now  Irejoice, notbecause but Because  you  were
eAv7rg70gTre, a? 607ri eXv7rrlO7re'ets zecravolar,' grievedin order to Reforyou were grieved, but becauseyouweregrievedinorderto refor mation; marion;  for  you  were
cExsUnT~rger  yap   {cafra  8Eov,    uv-4  sEs,u71Ree  grieved according to God,
yov were grieved  for accordingto God, zothat in   nothing  SO tlat  you might suffer
s'H'yap  t-r o loss from us in nothing.
(77[s0e7id e-     5 r  tW).    I~H eyap  Ka7ra /ove.          10 $ForthesoaRowacyoumightsufferlossfrom    us.     The  for accordingto God  cording to GOD produces
Xvur77  /eTravooLa    ELS  oc-Tr'LptaL' aULeLraLUtEt vroV  Reformation for Salvation,
sorrow    reformation   for    salvation   not to be repented of not to  be repented  of;
caTepyyacetraL'' SE Trov  cooerlov AvXrrr  Oa,a-ro, +but the SORInOW  of the
works out;    thecbutof the   world   sorrow   death    WORLD produces Death.
KaTrepyaEratl.  11 Iou   yap   auro  ToVrO    O    11 For behold this very
work, out.          Lo    for    eame    thisthething thing,-to be GIEVTED accordin    to   God,-ITow
Kmira   eos' Xvs         crtl u r m[ 6tas,]  roev   etKa7let-tp- much  Earnestness it proaccording to God to havebeen grieved  [you,]  how much   ituced in  you   wat an
eyararo  i;Vat  a7rova77v'  aXXa a7roXoyita,,   AcXa  Apology I what Indignasorkled    in you  diligence;   but    a defence,     but  tion I what Fear I what
a-yayaocVTrl utV, alAa   spoBov, alAAa  e7r7ro0?-ris, Earnest  desire!   what
indignation,    but    fear,      but    earnest desire,  Zeal I what a Punishment!
aA;Aa Aosov, aA'A  eaK~IKi      -ic  cE  araey'rs ovceo- In everything you proved
but    zeal,    but   puniesment;  in erery thing    you rselves to be pure in
this MhATTEB.
-re-a're eavSrous aryovs ELtat'*[yc]  -'r   rpa'}-   12 If therefore, indeed,
proved    yourselves   pure    to be    [in]   the    mat- I wrote to you, it was not
Atari.  12 Apa'e  /ca;t zypafa V6ltv  ovX  EcVEKtee   on mHIS account wiHo sufter.     Thereforeif indeed I wrote  toyou   not onaccount fered  the  WRONG,   nor
Tro    aiKio-avrTo, oMUe EIcece' TroV  aciS 7egrqE- indeed  on  iiis  aeccunt
of the onehavingbeenwronged, nor on account of the one having done WHO did the WaoNG,  but
VATICAN MANUSCRITT. —S. repent; and f even I did repent, I see That.         1'. you
-omit.       11. ill-omit.       12. nor indeed on Hxs account.
5. 2 Cor.ii. 13.         5. 2 Cor. iv. 8.     6. 2 Cor. i4.       t6. See2Cort. 1
10. 2 Sam. xii. 13; Moat. xxvi. 75.    I 10. Prov. xvii. 22.     t 12. 2 Cor. ii. 




(hap. 7: ls.3          II. CORINTHIANS.                                [ctap. 8; S.
0ros  aAX' EiVEKEV T7o  c(/avepwO-t1ai'   r71, a7roU8v  in order that THAT DILI.
wrong; but onaccountofthetohavebeenmanifestedthe diligence  GENCE of ours which we
have on your behalf might
7ofu s71r  u7rep  u/.oo  7rpo  s vbas, eyw7rtIw   To) be  MANIFESTED  toward
ofus  that on behalf of you toward   you,  in   encefthe   you  in  the  presence  o
OEou.   13Ala TOv7T  7rapacKEKvl/.AEOC E7 L r 7T  rcDapa- GoD.
God. Onaccountofthis    we:co —;forted       the   com-   13 On zhis account *we
KCA.qJoeI V5Swv' 7rEpco'orTepws  E  OuaXXro EXfap?7- were comforted; and in
fort     of you;  more abundantly  and   rather      we re- our COM FORT, we rejoiced
more abundantly at the
FV  ErtL Tr  xap   T-7rov, rT O't avaTrEravTaL To JoYof Titus, Because his
joiced in  the   joy   ofTitus, because hasbeenrefreshed the SPIRIT$was refreshed by
7rEvU/Al  aV70o  a7ro 7raVTC71  DJ[Wo' 14T 1           7E  T  you all.
spirit   of him  from    all    of you; because ifanything   14  Because if I have
avor2 lTfrEp,JL/Wt KV KaUIX377aL, 01U oCaTXvoX      efwlv.   boasted  in  any thing to
tohimonbehalfofyou  Ihaveboasted, not    IvTasaehamed;   Him  on  your behalf, I.Chh' IjS                             wasavra   ay ahrl8hamed; h~rlo~a~ L~ywas not ashamed; hlut as
zAX' co&s 71c t 0r IZA7OeI   EX0A7     IEV  ~v/Cv, we spoke  All things to
but  as  allthings in    truth         wespoke spok  e to you,      i  T l   ts  o
C  C   yot in Truth, * thus also
OVTW  ffa1 77 KavX77fTS 77/uWV 77 E-T7  TiroV, aAX,7e0ra our BOASTINrG before Titus
so  also the   boasting    of us that to   Titus,    truth    became a Truth.
EyEvrY70l7  15 iKal Ta   7r-ayyXvot avwrov 7rcplo-rro-    15 A-nd his TENDER AFbecame;     and  tIhc     bowels      of him    more-abun- FECTIONS are overflowing
TEpws0 ~ FS OlEU 1/1   EOTIV3  G   /CLv77YobcoEvov  T 777Y  toward you, remembering
tantly   for  yoE     is,         remembering         the   the thOBEDIrNC   of you.want5 f1wT    yrrao,              r                        all, how  with  Fear and
1av 5v  1v b7raio-77Yv, tE6s "ZLc  4 o030?u ff1 rTpo- Trembling  you  received
of all   of you   obedience,  as  owith   fear   and  trem- haim.
itov  eSecaoeOs  av-ro.   16 Xacpw, drt El' 7raVr7T    16  I rejoice  That in
bling you received   him.     I rojoice,  that in everyhingevery thing t   I have con0appcw        E' VJeAer.                                    fidence in you.
i have confidencein youa.                                       CHAPTER VII.
KE4. ('.  8.                         1  Now, Brethren, we
make you acquainted with
IrvwpC o egoU' 8e b/lU01, aeA4pot,  Tr75  XapiV THAT GIFT for GOD which
We make known but toyou,  Obrethren,  the   favor  has been  GIVEN  by thle
Tov  Oeou T717V  eO60UEVI77Vlt E  TralS EKICA77oI als  r 71s CONGREGATIONS of MAofthe God  thathaving been givenby the   eongregations  of the ICEDONIA;
MaKe6o0V  as  20 T1 el' 7iroAAX X    os zyp7 foc/4 ~eas s    2 That in a Great Trial
-Macedonia;    that in   much       trial   of afflictionthe of  Affliction, the AevNWrep10-0eEa T7rls Xapas  avrcel,  mat  i   mcara         Pa-  id  th eir -DEEP   Poverty,
abundance  of the   joy   ofthem,  and the   in         D ANC                    Tvet
od   overflowed in tile WEALTH
09uS'TTwXEia   avrwoT, E7,epIO-Oeoev           EIs  TOY  of their IBE  ALITY;
poverty    of thllem,    abounded       to   the          Because That accord
fthovrov    7rlS    dlTh073770S  aV7Wy~   d Because That accordArAovUTO    Tr77s  L7rAOT77TOS avri,"  OT T         IC KaTa [in  to their Ability, I teswealth   ofthe    liberality   oftlhem; becauseaccordingto  tify,andil   beyondtheir
3vval/ri (IlapTvpc)  cat vi7rep vUYaItV  avOalpeTot, Ability, voluntarily.
power    (I testify)    and beyond  power of their own accord,   4  with Much Entreaty
4peTra 71oAX7s 7rapa tIXro'eCs aeoUEeVot j/0UWeV T77V  asking us to accept the
with    much    earnestentreaty     asking    of us  the  GIFT, evenI  the  + JOINT
ap 0 Tar 771 lY KO1Z/lstIo T?771S BLIOYLaRS  T775   IS  P'ARTTCIPATION  of THAT
favor  even  the  participation of the   service   of that for SERVICE which is for the
wrovs aytovs.                        T Kai ouv KcaOcs   XI lTo(ra/e, aAA   SAINTs;
the   saints.     And not  as        we expected,    but     5 and not as we  ex.
* VATICAN MANUISCRIPT.-13. we were comforted; andin our coMeFoaT we rejoieed
more abundantly.         14. thus also our BOASTING before Titus.
131. Reom. xv. 32.    I 15. 2 Cor. ii. 9; Phil. ii. 12.  t 16. 2 Thess. iii. 4; Philemoa
8i, 21.       2. Mark xii..           4. Acts xi, 29; xxiv. 17; Rom. xv. 25  21,  C Xo.Ixvi,,d4i 2 Cor. ix. 1.




CMap. 8 -6..             Ii. CORINTHIANS.                               e p. 8 14.:av'rovs Ehoecav,  rpWco0vYr    r  KwVrps  KCt wasesS', tea pected,   but  they  gave
themselves  they gave   first  to the Lord,  and tous,through hemselves  first to  the
LORD, and to us, through
OEXs)A, raT'os eov-  6ELs  Tro   rapaXEah.~Eat  7tas the Willof God;
will     ofGod; in orderthat       to intreat       s      6  0 that    e DESIRED
TT'rov, va taOws 7rpoevr7ptaT-o, obu'ce Kal  E7r1TE- Titus, that as he had preTitus, that   as    he before began,    so   also  he would vioUSly began so also he
Aeo?7  eta es     aas   aSv  xapv  tavTv.   7 AA' would  finish  this  GITA
perfect among you   also  the    gift    this.         But   among you.
7 But as   you abound
W&o'rep Ev 7ravrt Lr'epO'EVeTre, (yrirove Ktat AoY           in every thing,-in Faith,
as    in everything  you abound,     (in faith  and inword and  in  Word,  and  in
Kat yvewoel  wCaL 7rap?7  orrovl,  was KaT T        t- VAXI Ev ICnowledge,  and  in  All
and inknoledgeand  in all  diligence, andinthefrom of you  to Earnestness, and in  noux
)/ftv a     rya yr,)  ava t sat ey  Tav                       Love to us, see that you,a~,  xap,'t'rep50'- abound in This FREE GIFT
us    love,)   that also in  this  the  favor   you may also
o~uEv're- 8 o            r Kr a' Erayrlvay, Ae   aNsa   asa    8 1 I do not speak this
abound;     not according tocommand  I speak,  but through by  Commandment,  but
TrlS EEPOW   orr5rouvqs, eKa  TO 7Tls   cOTEvepas aya- through thle EaRNESTNElSS
sfthe of others  diligence,  and that ofthe  your       love of OTI-IERS, I am  testing
Fr-qs eyr1-o-iov 8oKL~ta(& V. 9 ('       -KETF   -yap 9  -q ( y v ealso the REALITY of YouR
reality    am proving;      (you know     for   the    9  For you  know  the
9 For you know the
Xapt       V TOU  KUvpOV   IWV Io'ov  *[XPLsrov,] oLt FAVOR of our LORD Jesus,
favor  ofthe  Lord   of us   Jesus        [Anointed,]  that + That, being rich, yet on
B?'     ulas   E7rTrtWX 6vo'e  rAovros1o  wv, Iva  vltEtS  your account he was made
on accountofyou he became poor    rich    being,sothat you   poor, sothat, by  Is PoverT?                                       10EwEiS' 70 r  Ka, y,es  - ty, eou might be enriched.
y cEretyou 7rTCWXELa  7rA ov`7T'r ) l a    Sal OV-            10 And tin this I give
by the of him   poverty   mightbecomerich;)    and anopi   an  Opinion;  for this is
tlS'S Ey TOUToVT,SCWte'.  ToVro'yap NtC6v' vsurn e- beneficial for you, who,
ion     in  this    Igive.     This  for toyou   isprofit- previously began not only
pel, Ob'CES  ov eoSe'oS 7T lror)o0ras, afXa cwas TO  to no, but also to be WILable,   who   not  alone  the    to do,      but    also the LING,  + since  the   last
Year.
OefAetSv    poe77lp4ao0OE a7ro 7repvns   11 svvt  e Kas    11 At present,therefore,
to will    before began    from  lastyear;   now  but alo finishthe DoI     N also,   that
TO 7rotL7o'at E7r-TreXeCoraT, 07rcs Katdarep  1 7rpo- according to the PBOMPTIthe   to do     do you perfect,   that     as    the prompt- TUDE  to  WILL, SO  also
Ouca Trou deeSL',  Oi)TW  K0 5r T E7rLTCfAE~Oa  EsC  may be  the accomplishness   ofthe  to will,   so   also  the    to finish   outf   ent, according to ALITT.
~TO   EXELt.   12 E   yap   1  7rpoOvpea  TrpotwTas,    12, For if READINESS
the  to have.     If  for  thS  prptss  isplacedfirst,  OF MID be present, one
KcaOo            av e eXp *[Xts,] JssUposorT htosE  ov  is  acceptable  according
according to  hat may have  [any one,]    acceptable,    not to what to what lie may haive, and
KaOo            OVK EXEt.  13 Ov  yap, v'a  aAAoss  not according to what he
according towhat not hehas.      Not  for,  that  to others has not.
13  Not, however, that
avS'Cis, V/tv ae h Oexqs, aAA' eC  LUS'oT7To CS' eTriW  to others may  be relief,
rest,  to you butaffliction,   butout of an equality;  in  the and to you distress,
vuv  tcaspIp To byceSv  reptLor SeVJa eis TO  eKeetavS'   14 but an Equality; at
present season the to you    abundance  for the   of ther   THTS Time let YOUR Abun1r.epoly a' 14 wv a  TKa     O  ere5~ Se'f1e                dance be for THEIR DefisO-TepI7/Ia,    tS'a  tcaL TO  EMELMY -psocr-EvIa  ciency, so that also THEIR
want,       so that also  the   ofthem         abundance                ma   be  for
Abundance may be for
yEvrlqaLT eCs TO   IgWYV  vboTep71ya,  67roWs'yES'7TatL YOUR Deficielcy; so that
may be   for the  of you      want,    so that   may be   there may be an Equality.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIrT.-9. Anointed-omit.             12. any one-omit.
6. verse 17; 2 Cor. xii. 8.     1 7. 1 Cor. i. 5; xll. 8.    3 8. 1 Cor. vii. 7.   1 9
~att. viii. 20;  Luke ix. 58; Phil. ii. 6, 7.  I 10. 1 Cor. vii. 25.      $ 10. 2 Cox. ix..
"s 12. MIark xii. 43, 44; Luke xxi. S.




ap. 8: 5.i    II. CORINTHIANS.    [6Lap. 8: U4.
aro'Tr7s'  15 maces -yeyparr'Tla'O  ror 7roXv, OVK    15 even as it has been.n equiality;   even asit has been written; He  the much,   not  written, +"lHE  who had
E7rA.eovanoe.  scalt o  o o Xov,, Ovc 7rl Tarovo'Ere. "MUCH, had no surplus;
had over;   and he the   little,    not      had lack.    "alid l      i who hlad LITTLE
"hlad no deficiency."
"3Xapls 3f.rT  e OEt   T, olovrt T'rr   avTrr7v' awov-   16  13ut Thanks be  to
Thanks buttothe God tothathaving given tie   same  earnest- THAT GOD  who has PUT
77rlv 67rep v~WyV  eEv'r?7 tapita  TLTOV- 17 orL'r77v into the HEART of Titus,
nessonbehalfofyou in  the   heart  of Titus;   because the  the Same Earnestness on
eVs  7reapatACXl)lv        eEaro*   o7rovaao'rTepos  oE your behalf;
indeed   exhortation   he received;     more earnest    but   17    c           r
I'nap~wv,  av~alpE~obt ntindeed, the EXHORTATION;
lreapXWt    avca~L~peToss   et7re7     e 7Xrpos   vip as.   b iut being  very earnest, he
being,     of hi wnaccord he wen t    to           yoe.   went away of his own ac1 8vVe7reFta/t ev  Ec uLFrT' avTrov   rov aIeXtpoo, cord to yoU.
We sent together  and  with    him    the    brother,       18  And  we  sent with
ov     6  eraIvos E   7'T-  eUaTyyeAst  la  lrao'wv   him +tlle BROTHER, whose
ofwhomthe  praise   in  the    glad tidings through   all   PIRAISE by thle GLAD TIDCOV  EKf7( V- ]9 ov Iovov  8,  a ~a Bai  XEL- tNGSis  throughout all of
ofthe eongregeatioe   not   only  and,  but   also havinge
19 andnotonly so, but
po-'oT'1'OeLs  v7ro  TrCOv   EcscX70rlotW,    nUVEecr/os    also he has been voted liv
been voted     by    the    congregations   a fellow-traveker  the CONGREGATIONS  our
7,wcO  vnY  7T    Xapl't Taur7'T,'T   atLaeCopoulfes7 Fellow-traveler with  this
ofus  with  the   gift      this,  that  being administered  GIFT, tvhich is BEING DIS-'    IUG9V    rpos W S'777   Ca[rnonu]   Tov   Cvplov  rENSED  by us for Sthe
by      us      for    the       [samne]     the     Lord   Glory of the LORD, and
8oaar  scat  7rpoOnpla,   {p w          20'TEXo XYo Es   ofour Earnestness;
glory    and readness ofmind  of us;                            0 avoiding    this, that
eno one should blame Us in
o70VT, [L7)'IS        7)as tUoyp. Wr1rlqrat cv'Tr   aOporT?7l tiliS  ABUNDANCE  which
this,  not any one  us   should blame  in the  abuhdance  IS BEING DISPlNSED  by'TanTp7'T77 5mascosvovoumep t' iyoswvs 21 srpovoovSe- us.
this  the     being served     by   us;       we are purpos_   21 Tfor we are purposing
sot yap  KaXa oV  OOV   eYw7rirov  Kcvptov, aAAa  excellent things, not only
ing  forgood thingsnot   only  in presence   of Lord,    but  in  the  presence  of  the
ica t  Eswirlo v  asY pc rrr' I.   wns~e~rl t   E    ILord,   but   also   in    the    preskals   Evc7riop   av COprsCOV.  22VueretEayev   8e ence of Men.
al~so  inpresence    of men.          Wesent together   and    22  And  we have sent
avr'ots  rov aEXtPoV 77/twyO, Or  eogclKaeaYEtV   e   with them  our BROTHER,
with them the    brother, wh         we ped         i  (wo. we   hare  often
7roAXotsr roXXascis o7ron ovao   ovta, VuntVV       7roAu found  diligent  in  many
many things many times    diligent    being, now but much  thillngs,  but  now    much
tr7rovR6aoTepo,   7reroOrel00 e0L 7roAXA?'T77 ElS vlenas. niore diligent,) because of
more diligent,    confidence    great in that for   you.  THAT great Confidence re23 E7Tfe virep Tt'rov,.-jlW vos  E/OS Kao  Ecat et     uas posedin you.
Andifon behalfofTitus,  partner    my   and  for  yo          23  And if any inquire
respecting Titus, he is my
onvrep-yos'  erITe  aeXot';,Iowl, a7rooTrXot eXc- Partner and Fellow-laborer
afellow-laborer; and if  brethren    of us,  apostles     of for you, or concerning our
KscX7o-1uv, Sosa  Xpir'Trou.   24T/)v  ouv   Fvaet4ts  Brethien, they  are  the
congregations, glory  of Anointed.   The therefore   proof   Delegates of the CONGRE.'T7s aya7r?7s  vtWco, Kat   ocswv        iscavX77-EU S     Virep  GATIONS, and the jGlory
ofthe  love     of you,  and   of us      boasting  on behalf of Christ.
l,/tvWO,  ES atnrou0S   c8eLaeZa-Oe PEs 7-poo-7rolr'TO    24  Show, therefore, to
ofyou, for  them    point you out   in       face      ofhe them   the  PIOOnS  of your
LOVE, and of Our + Boastcngregations.                                                ing on your behalf, before
congregatieon.                                               the CONGRE:GATiONS.
~ VATICAN   IeaNUSeRIrT.-19. Same-omit.
I 1L. Exod. xvi. 18.     I 17. verse 6.       t 18. 2 Cor. xii. 18.     I 19. 1 Cor. xvi.
11, 4.                   2 19. 2 Cor. iv. 15.    2i1. Romn. xii. 17; Phil. iv. 8; i Pet. ii. 12.   2
Phil. ii. 25.     $ 24. 2 Cor. vii. 2 5        Ix.3




Map. 9: i.]             IT. CORINTHIANS.                                    [dhap.: 9. 
KEq,. 0'. 9.                                  CHAPTER  IX.
IIEPl   JtuEyap -rqs 8LaKovias  TrS  eLS  TrovS            1 I For, indeed, concern.
Co i10tootg jode/d'yap'rhIs 8tac  ofth's     es'  tuysing $ THAT SJEVRICE which
Concernlng indeed for  the     service    ofthat for   the   ing  TA S+            Ch ll
y7tovs   *reptcrtrov  pIor   ETr L  TO  ypa5EIv;kv'  is for the SAIINTS it is Sn.
saihts    superfluous forme   itis  the   to write   toyou. Iel'luous for me to WRI'E
2018a  yap T71V 7rpoOvtiLav          tcavS, l 1' y7rp  V'W       2 o to you;
I know  for  the readiness ofind ofyou, which on behalf ofyou    2  for I  know   + your
KavXwyaL MasKEo800v, 6-rT  AXaia  7rape Luao —  PROMPTITUID E, t of whllich11
au boasting to Macedonians, because Acilaia    has been prepared  I  a     botin   on   our'Ir tot hoottieg to r S    otioto,;  lbehalf to the Macedonianls,
Tat a7ro wrepuvotr  ICat or Es  b/mvo   CAos 21pEO11'E'hliat  SAchaia  was  p'efrom  last year;  and the fromofyou    zeal    stirred up
rOVS 7rAeiOvaS.         3 Ere/xqa aE TrovS a6ePAovs, iba  parellast Yctar, and Your,      Zeal has excitt ld LANY.
the     many.         Isent   but the    brethren, sothat           But
oA~rl         $ But  I setit the BR,Upr77'TO IavxrnS t  715ro  TO v7rEp V/ICO   KEV0)  E   TI REN, ICSt TllAT BOAr.Tnot the  boasting    ofus thatonbehalfofyoutshould bevain in  1  eN of ours oI1 your bellilf
TY   IEUpEL  TOhVTc-  Iva',  tKaOws EXeyyoz, 7rcIpeOEtcv- should  be  vain  in  thlis
the respect  this;  so that,   as      I said,     having been
aO~jAEV01 77TE.4 uB7%o    Eav    X~wai   IESPECT;   in  ordler  that. a   rEl/OL  77TE'  4 /l  rS    EaRY  EAOWtLt  aoY   el/ot you Illay be preparled;
prepared   maybe;  lestperhaps  if  shouldlcome with   me        4  lest, perls,  if the
MaKeeocesS,   ea5  EpwoL vyas a'apao'a:vp'ouvs,    Ma ceTdolials slhiuld conle
Macedonians,  and    find      yout        unprepared, \.         I 0  illd fild yo IlKasTalrXvvY0Suc-Y   7/fELtS (iva #IA/    AEhy/Y0,u    /1LElS)  )rt parld, te, not to say
should be ashamed     we   (that not wemaysay ay   you)        sU, silouldl    e ashanted
CEy T7)     ttrOOaTE f   Travr77.   5 AvaTyiaoio    Gvv  In  this  CONFIDENT  EXin  the  confident expectatlon   this.       Necessary therefore PECTATTON.
7JlMaa/to'Cy7rapKceuXr aL 7Trovs aOeAous k    S, a v7rpo-    5 I tlughtit necessary,
Ithought        to exhort     the     brethren,  that  they      efole, to  exhort tle
eAfOwaev    ELS  6/5,uas,  KaT 7rpoKaapTrTrTOL T77' IIRET1RHI.N, to go on lewould gobefore to    you,   and wouldbakereadyhefore  the  fare to you, and to first
7rpoKaT7ryyyc/y eri         EUOwy  i e oya, ICSV,  TRaVU 7    iltake ready  this  PREXVIpre-announced            blessing    ofyou,      this     OUSIY ANNOUN CED  GIT
rETO/i7V  ELy5L OTS                   oi, aat   7loW' s of yours, thattlius it iiay'eady    to be   thus    as                         a blessing,  and not  ast
as an Extortion.
7rt eot, ttav.       ThTov'To  e,   o errEipwOv qFIo/I,wS,       6 But tlis  I say, 7THE
an exaction.       This   but, theonesowng      sparlugly,    \wo SOwS  Spalingly, \xvii
peBoolvtcEY S    5at  OepLet'   tIaR        tr7retpro  ~er' also reap) sparinllgy; and
aparingly    also  shallreap;   and the  onesowing    in  tE si who sons bountifully,
vhAoyiats,  C*r' fEvXofytas  1Kat Oeproe.   7'Ecasr- willreap also bountifully;
blessings,  in    blessings    also  slhallreap.     Each    7 even as each one ptirTOs  5Ka0ws  TrpoalpelTra         5 T   5 Ka 78ta   r  EK Xv771s, posesin ihis HEART, I rio,
one    as      hepurposes  in the heart;   not from    grief, tI;1,,1
77 E  avay7tcls   iXAapo  -yap 8o7-r~,   a-ya7ra o  Oeos. Cheerful Giver.
orfrom necessity;  a cheerful for   giver    loves the  God.    8 + And GoD is able to
8 Auvasros  e 6o Oeos 7raTasY   XaplY    rep fo evt at make Every F pavor albound
Powcrful butthe God    every    favor    to make abound tO you, SO that always ho\fs  vas,  tva ES   7raVTaTOTE  7raosap  avTrapceltav  ing All Sufficiellcy in every
to    you,  that  in   everything   always    all-sufficiency  thing, you may abound in
EXOYTESS, 7r1pLO EV77TE  EtS  7raY  epyoY  ayaOo'lY  Every good Work.
havins,,ou may abound   in  every   work       good;       9 as it has been written,
KaooCs  yeTypasrat'   EorKop7rLse,  EacW  ros $Ll             I He lhas dtspersed, he
even as it habeen critten; He has dispersed,   heogave  to the "has given to the Poos;
71E7   7  tsiaroivv77 asrov /ELC ELS TOY 5L5-  "his RIGTITEOUSNEss  repoor ones;  the righteousness  of him   abides  for the    age.   mains for the aGE."
t 1. Acts i. 29; Rom. xv. 26- 1 Cor. xvi. 1 2 Cor. viii. 4; Gal. ii. 10.        2 2 Co.
viii. 1 c.    12. 2 Cor. viii. 24        1 2. a Cor. viii. 10.     a 3. 2 Cor. viii. 6,17,18, 22.
1 6. Prov. xi. 24; xix. 17; xxii. 9; Gal. vi. 7, 9.     7. Deut. xv. 7.      I 7. Exod. xxv.
2; xxxv. 5; Prov. xi. 25; 1Rom. xii. 8; 2 Cor. viii. 12.     $ 8. Prov. xi. 24, 25; xxviii. 27;
Phil. iv. 190.    I 9. Psa. xi. 2, 9.




6%ap. 9; 10.1    ii. COR INTtHIANS.                                    6 ap. 10 8.
Pa.   10'O      E E7r'LXO op7,Y     ryrepU.a'ro  (Tr7re-   10 And HE +who suPThe and   one supplying      seed  to the    one PLIES Seed to the sowER,
povt KaE  ap'ov   EIS f3pwort,  xop'yilq(reE  Kat and Bread for Food, will
sowing  and   broad  for      food,       w-ill supply    and multiply  your   SOWING,
7rXrtlOVlEL  TOV  w7ropoy  Nc v,   Kai a'qvjO-eL   -a and   increase  the  Paowillmultiply  the   sowing   of you,  and  willincrease the DUCTS of your IaoIGHTE-'YE;erepC'ra Tr7s 5tKaloatV'vs ulVt'   1Y, 7rapri OUSNESS;
products  of the  righteousness   of you;   in everything    11  you being enriched
7rAsovfroFiEsyeo    ELIS ITOraV   airroTrJ77ra, 71Ts KCIaTEp- in everything for All Liberbeing enriched   for   all    liberality,   which   works ality,  $ which  produces
yaOerat  ai' 31lC/e   EOXtapOTla5'e g EC  12 TL  thirough  us Thanksgiving
out      through  us    thanksgiving  tothe God;  because *        to GOD;  
77 &aKotra Trrl  XELTrovp-yLas'ravTrls ov Ic Po    12 because the BLDISPEthe dispensing ofthe   public service  this   not    nlyC SREO'TL 7rpotavairA77poo-t  Ta   aseepfcetyaTas  Tn'y VICE, not only is Jamply
is     abundantly supplying    the       wants      ofthe supplying the WANTS  of
istTw     en, aA ta  Ka e repl rri evo va    tta  foth  the  SAINTS, but also is
&a~au',  aXAas  aica   irEPLttroEvovo'a   8t 7roX           abounding  through    the
saints,    but   also    is abounding   through   many    abounding  through   the
Euv ap1t-rtc.t0   Tr   Oea,  13 Sa   T7S   OOKL/S   T3S  Thanksgiving of Many *to
thanksgivings  to the God; on account of the   proof  ofthethey are glorify
13 for + they are glorify8tatcorvas Tavr71$   o0tato,'TeI Troe' OEO~   r1T'rL7  ing GOD on account of the
service     this  they are glorifying the   God   at  the PROOF of this  MNISTRAb7ro'ray,     TELs OgtoAoyLas cpCov ELs T'  evay'yeA.oz, TION  in  your  AvoWED
subjection of the   profession  ofyoue  to the   glad tidings   SUBJECTION to the GLAD
TOu XptOTroV, Kat ar.AOT7rTL  TrS KotLCOLLas  ets TTDINGS of the ANOINTED
of the Anointed one, and   liberality   of the contribution   for one, and the Liberality of
avovS   KaEt ELS  l7ra aST   14 Kat  aofrte  oeg Ce1  the  + CONTRIBUTION  to
them     and  for      all,       and  of them   by prayer   14 and by Tfo eir  Pra yer
v7rep   Utwso, E7rL7ro0ovv7rw6     Nas,  ta Tlqv Vrep- on your behalf, ardently
on behalf ofyou,   ardently cving    you, because ofthe    sur- loving you on account of,SAh ovoav Xapiv  TOO  NEov        E    Vt.t'    15 Xapts the SURPASSING T:Favorof
passing         favor of the  God   on   you.       Thanks GOD bestowed upon you.
*[ke']'c  Ocy eTrt  Tg  aEEtricTY3y)7T    avTov    15 Thanksto GoD  $for
[but] tothe God   for   the       inexpressible   of him  his INEXPRESSIBLE  free
Otp sa.                                               Gift I
free gift.                                                        CHAPTER X.
KE4Q. t'. 10.                            1 Now  31E, (the same
Paul, + who, in AppearAvT'or 5e ETW IHavXos  7rapa aXo   sv'as            tra ance, indeed, am  humble
Same and   I      Paul      beseech    youonaccount among you, but being abTr77  7rpaoT77lTos sat E7rLEtKEtaS  roV  XpLoTovU,   s sent  am   bold  *toward
of the   meekness  and   gentleness  of the  Anointed, who you,) exhort you by  the
KaTa      rpoacwtaov  y eE  Taretvos EY Vftti,   a'rrai a   SEEKNESS and Gentleness
according to    face   indeed  humble among yon, being absent of the ANOINTED one;
1 S.~  e   2 t     ^                         2 and I pray Ithat I
Ec Oap1pcS  EIS vtaE      8etogat Be, wTO 13   71rapcos  may not be BOLD, being
but am bold toward you;     I pray   but, that notbeingpresent              the  C    Ipresent, witlx the cONFxOap77lcrat'?7 rr7rrotrrlret,.  Xo 0tyoe at TOXYr7- DENCE whichh Ipresume of
to be bold with the confidence, with which I reckoll   to have da- daring  to display toward
orat i7rt Trvas Tyous Ao ytoYtEo eovs  /lal as &S   tiaTs  soiE who  regard us as
ng toward some  those    reckoning us  asacc                  ordingto wallin g ac cording to the
rapica Trpt7raToVVtras.  3 Ev (rapKit yap 7repit-a- Flesh.
flesh      walking.           In   flesh  for       walk.   3 For though  we  are
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-11. of God.           12. to the AtNOINTED.       15. but —omit.
1. on account of you.
I:1.. Isa. lv. 10.    1;0.. Hoshea. 12; Mlatt. vi. 1.       1L. 2 Cor. i. 11; iv. 15.
t 12. 2 Cor. viii. 14.    1 13. Matt. v. 10.       2 1i. Heb. xiii. 10.       14. 2 Cor.
viii. 1..    I 15. James i. 17. A     1. Rom. xii. 1.   1. verse 10  2t Cor. xii. 5, 7 9,
t 2.. Cor. iv. 21; 2 Cor. xiii. 2,                  -' 




eMp. 10: 4.1             II. CORINTHIANS.                               C Mp.10: 12.,ovyTres,  ov  Kata i c apKs c oarpaTevo/,eeOa, 4 (Ta  walking in the Flesh, we
ing,       not according to flesh       warring,        (the are not warring according
to the Flesh.
yap 07riAa Tr71s  rTpa'retas cuwv  ov aapfciea, a a    4    since the ARMS tof
for   armr   of the   warfare    ofus not  fleshly,    but     4 W Fsince the ARns  tof
our WARFARE are not of
uvva'ra'rep Oey  wrpos KacOetpEotv  oXupwc.aTwv,)  Flesh,  but  I DIVINELY
powerful in the God   for   a casting down   offortresoee,)    poweeful for the DemoliS Aoytroaovs KaaiOpouv'rs  KaL 7rav   4/wcya  f7rat-  lion of Fortressts;
reasonings     casting down   and every   height   raising    6 t demlolishing Reasonings, and Every  Height
pooLEYov    Kaoa O  7t1S  t yhekedgS ToU t EOV,  Kat  atr- rearing itself up  against
itselfup    against  the  knowledge of the  God,  and  lead- the KNOWLDG   o  GOD
the KNOWLEDGE Of GOD,
awACt0'o're  rs  OTav Yvo7la ets  rY Tlv 7rcaKo7'V  To   andleading captive Every
ing captive      every   mind  into  the   obedience  of the Mind to the OBEDIENCE
XPtl    V    G KCa   e' fE.TO i/(t EXOOTES  EKitiKc       ti of the ANOINTED ONE;
Anointed,     and  in  preparation   having      to punish     6 and $being prepared
faaav rasTpaKren7,'Tay  wX71poo0?',u co v                to  punish   All  Disobe-, e, iTarX'rpwdp      v 5 O   vira- dience, when TYour oE.
every   disobedience, when maybefulfilled  f you the   obe-u o
~o~1. + 7'sro'rf;E         DIEN CE may be comlpleted.
KO77.  7Ta    cKava  7rpowce7rovXe7reTe;  Et TLS    7  tDo  you  look  on
dience. The things according to  face    doyousee?   If anyone THINGS according to ApTrE7roteO  Eiav-Ty XplTarov  elvat, TOvTo Ao ytiof0OW  pearance?  $ lf any  one
haspersuadedhimself otAnzointed tobe,   thss let him consider * seems to trust in hims'elf
rEatV a TP' E'awrov OR) & tfa~ws au~es XPO    That he is of Christ, let
nragai    ao    avmerov oht cawnas aevos XptoTovi,  him  consider this  again
again  from    himself  that  even as    he      of An  from  h     ifr om himself, That as be is
outrW   Kcat I7fets.  8 Ea're Tyap Kat Lrepto(ToToepov  of Christ, so alsooare It.
so   also   we.         If indeed for evan   more abundantly    8 For if indeed I should
Tr         icavXl7oFfuat    rCpt l         0rs E1 ovrtlas boast   somewhat   nlore
somewhat    I should boast    concerning  the      authority  abundantly  t of our AU*?[X ottI, C         co o-  THORITY, which the LORD
717,eUC, {S E&CWKe f      KVyp1o S' O'[ tU,]  fels olVoS8o - gave for your Building up,
of us, which  gave  the Lord      [to us,]  for   building and   not for your overt).Lq  Ktat OVK E5IS icaCt tpe1ttV blYec, OUK  aLCrxuvv1- throwingl, + I shall not be
up   and not for casting down  ofyou,  not          I shallbe ashamed;
9 so that I  may  not
f07ro0taLt.  9'I1a?71  SotZ  c&s av EKcOP,8eV V/Aas  seem as if I would terrify
ashamed.      So that not Imay seem as  Iwouldterrify        you     by LETTERBS;
6ta,rwCTV  7erttroXwv'   10 (-tL an JUfv eroLroToXat,   10 because "the LETby means of the   letters;    (becausetheindeecl  letters,    TERS,"  says  he,  "are
(PrL,,OapeLaL Kai  T0vpaOO  w oE  7rapov~ba   rOU  weighty  and   powerful;
bnut   the BODILY  PraShe says, weighty  and powerful; the but  presence  of the FhCo it     weak,   and
EN'CE    is   weak,   and
aw/luaros arOcOIEVs, eKat 6 AoTyo' e~ovOeermevos-) $ SPEECH contemptible."
body      weak,    and the  word   having been despised;)  1I  Let such  a one con'
t -rouv.o Ao-yltaeCrOo;,otoU'roS,  ltL odot Eceeev  sider this, TLat such as we
this   let consider the such anone, that such ones we are  are in woRD through Letters, being  abhsent, such
7 oT oT   t~ E7rtO'TO00~ a7roF-$ES    q'OtOUVOt Kat also will we be in woaRK,
bytheword through   letters    being absent, sucl like ones also  being  present.
7rapor'Ts          EP-es Ye.  12 Ov yap TOA(UW teV e'ycpt-   12 4 For * we dare not
being presentin the wotrk.  Not for    we dare    to rank rank or compare ourselves
a  71 UyKPV  a S  w ith SOmlE  of thlose who
vat 71 rvTKytlptOfat EavrTOOvsT          -.'V COMMEND    ThemselvesT oor  to compare   ourselves with someof  those themselves com- CO ED
* VATCANr MIANUSCRIPT.-7. seems to trust in himself.          8. to n-omit.          12.
I daxe not.
i 4. Eph. vi. 13; 1 Thess. v. 8.      t 4. 1 Tim. i. 18; 2 Tim. ii. 3.    % 4. Acts vii.
22; 1 Cor. ii. 5; 2 Cor. vi.7; xiii. 8, 4.  * 5. 1 Cor.i. 1; iii. 19.          2Cor.xiii. 2.
10.      t 6. 2 Cor. ii. 9; vii. 15.  2 7. John vii. 24 - 2 Cor. v. 12; xi. 18.  I 7. 1 Cor.
xiv.37; 1 John iv..        $ 8.  2Cor. xiii. 10.        8. 2 Cor. vii. 14; xii.. 6.   1
Cor.ii. 3, 4; verse 1; 2 cor. xii. 5, 7, 9; Gal. iv. 13.  I 10. 1 Cor. i. 17; ii., 4; 2  or.
xi..  0        12. 2 Cor. iiL 1; v. 12.




Ghap. 10; 13.]    T. CORINTHIIANS.                                    [Cap. li..'  aca awrot  e                   but   trege,   measuring
VtLTaT'O;'T(Ac     aA ac         E  EvT     El/   STOIs  ERVTOvs Themselves by themselves,
mending;           but    they   by themselves  themelmselvesa          by itheselves,
fxETpaov*s, tat ov71pt~o yes  CavT; dav7ot;, and comparing themselves
ETpElOtVPT~tES, cat onyUscpioV s dEanrovs  4eavroTs, with  themselves, are not
measurirtg,   and    comparing  theuselves withthemselves, intelligent.
ov OUVZOVTrLy.  13'Hlets 8e ovi<i  ELS   - Ta   apue-   13:t But We will not
not areintelligent.     We  and  not  for thethilgs   un- boast respecting UNMEASTpa   Kavxr?7oT/eaOa, aAAa  KaTa'rO y'rpov  Tro   URED Things; but accordmeasured   we will boast,    but accordingtothe measure ofthe ilg to the MEASURE of the
cKayovos, o5  E:EplO:EV 71-1V 06 0eos  /CE:TpOU,  ECpl- RULE which the GoD  of
rule, oftwshich istributed  to us tle God of measure,  to Measure assigned to us, to,
Kti-uOatF a~pt Kart V59wv.   14 OV  yap, cs 1Ad  eq pc- reach even to you.
reach     to  even  you.        Not for,   as not  leach-   14 For we do not, as not
reaching  to  You,  overVoYctvoet  Els  v6/as7 bTrEpeKTetvoL EV,  Eavovs'  stretch  ourselves;  (+ for
ing          to    you,       we overstretch     ourselves;  we came even to You with
(aXpt yap tcat bycw, epOao'aLeev ev, TrP  svayyeXtr   the GLAD TIDINGS of the
to   for even  you    wetcame   in the   glad tidings  ANOiNTED;)
TroV XptITOU) 15 OUK els  Tra aktsipa tcavuXcje-   15  not boasting  with
of the Anointed,)     not forthethingsunmeasured   boasting reference to UNMEASURED,otr y  ah. o'rptots Korro s,  eXho'pa' bO           Things, in. the Lal)ors of
in    others      labors,   a hope;  but   having,   Others;  but  having  a
lEY   tibet',     itbte0S,  htulL~~ ye;  bu    hiie    Hope, your FAITH  being
avnatatetrEs'TES  Lrt-TrelWs tvIW,, eV  uftzV  teEya- increased, to be enlarged
beingincreased  ofthe   faith   ofyou, by   you      to be antong you, according to
AXvuOlvat  icaTa  TOP  fa, osa?t. tow,      iv  i reptu —  our RULE, for a superabunenlarged   accordlg to the    rule     you  into superabun- dance;'eLtat, 16 els Ta i7repecetLa bttGWV eVayyeAltEaa-    16  to  announce  glad
dance,     to thepa-ts  beyond    of you   to announce glad tidings in parts BEYOND
at,    OVKC en  ahAAorptce Kavos      t eLs Ta  rTotgta you; not to boast concern.
tidings;  not by    another       rule  forthethings ready  ing Thg    PPARED  by
Another's Rule.
iKa-Xrlmaua  a   1. 7'0 se scavnX,ueHos,  Ce  ievp(t0    17   4 But  HE   who
to boast.        The but   one boasting,    in   Lord  BOsTS, let  im  boast i
cavxaarOw.   18 Ov    Tap   6  EavTrov     (lrVrrTwv, the Lord;
let him boast.    Net  for   he   himself   commenboast.dig,   18 for notthe one coMelecvos erT  5omctpLos, aAAX' e 6, KvpIos  CUIvvotr7- MENDING  Himself is aphe     is   approved,  butvnhomthe Lord            com- proved, but 4 whom  the
cnIV.                                                       LORD commends.
men.ls.                                                          CHAPTER XI.
KEl. ta'.  11.                            1 I wish you would bear
O   aith  me *sonme little in
I O  ~heoY  alYetXFedre  enOV ~Ltpo~,'r  appoouvJ'  4:nly  FOOLISHINESS; and
I vish you wouldbear ithme  alittle in the  foo4lihnessa indeed you do bear with
aXAa scat aOeXeG-Oe gtov.   2 ZeAw  yap by/as Oeov me.
but  even you do bear wit lle.  I amzealous for   you ofGod    2 For I am ardently do.
sAex' rlp,IUo~a-Lt' yap d/as  Pvi avspl, wrap( evoo  voted to you with a godly
with azeal; I espoused    for  you to onehusband,   a virgin   Zeal;. because I betrothed
1ry     rapeuT'roat  re  Xptrrep  3eo3ongeam an,   you for one Husband,-a
a&yT~    7rapatT lo-at    ApLf'r  Cot  -(poovja& 0E  chastetirgin 4-to  present
pure     to present  to the Anointed;      t fear    butchaste Virgin    to present
to the ANOINTED;
trljrWS  Ws 6 dops Evan   Eerl7raTrlOerV eC  -77 7ran-    3 but I am  afraid, lest,;est  as the serpent Eve      deceived    by the   crft  as  tlie SERPENT deceived
ovpyta au-rov, X[o'rtw]             Oaap7l'a vorcarsa  EvE by his CRAFT, your
of himself,    [so]  bhould be corrupted the   mind    MKINDS + may be corrupted
VATICAN MANUSCnRIT.- -1. some little in my FOOLISHNESS.         3. so —omit.: 13. verse 15.     ~ 14. 1 Cor.iii. 5, 10; iv.15; ix. 1.  t 15. Rom. xv. 20.      17.
Isa. lxv. 16; Jer. ix. 24; 1 Cor. i. 31.   f 18. Proy. xxvii. 2.       t 18. Rom. ii. 29;
1 Cor. iv. 5.       1. ver-se 16; 2 Cor. v. 13.   1 2. 1 Cor. iv. 15.      t 2. Col. i. 9o
t 3 Gen. iii. 4; John viii. 44.   t 3. Eph. vi. 24; Col. ii. 4, 8, 18; 1 Tim. i 3; iv. i; Hleb
xiii.; 2 Pot. iii. 17.




Vaap. 11: 4.            II. CORINTHIANS.                                [Cvp.ll: 1i.
yuwov a-ro  r-'S a'rAo'rrT~S 71S  eLs To/ XpL(arrov. fromn I         TnArT TSi hPLICITI
ofyou.rom   t.e                                        and THAT PUIENESS Wllich
of yaou rom  the   csimplicity  ofthatinto  the   Anointed.            AOITED.
is in th1e ANOINTED.
4 EL /ev yap o EPXo/Leros aXAov Irlsovv  scrpvo —    4 For if HE who is coyIf indeed for the one coming   another  Jesus   proclaims ING   proclaims  Another
El OV OVC ECu Jesus, whom  we did not
eEL 6ev 00K  E~pvtEI~v, 77 Irs/Enla  eTEpoL/ AE.  preach;  or  you  receive
whom not   we proclaimed, or  a pirit   another           preach;  o yo differeceit whi
a different Spirit which
a3averE 6  OvKC EXa/3ere,  1 evayeyytEXov'repoV,  6 you did not receive;  or
receive which not you received, or   glad tidings  otherwhieh  I other Glad tidings whichl
OVIC   E8CEdao-, KaCcos  aVELXEG-,           5 EAo-yot.taa   you did not embrace, you
not  youembraced,   well   you might bear.    Arecon    migt well hbear wireckon   it.
5 * And+ I reckon my-'ap /7.eEV  crOTEplCEaL   TpoL  r  bV reptavL,  arEoo-TO- self in  Nothing  to  have
for  nothingto havebeen behindthoseinthehighestdegree  apos- Iceen behind  those VtBY
Acesv.  G EL oE  fEaL  oLKs~LS   TC  Aoyt, aEAA' ou 7Tr1 EMINENT Apostles.
ties.     If butevenasimplepersonintheword,   yet notinthe    6 Best even if t    I am  a
simple person in SPErECI,
yVocoaeE    aAA' EV 7raYrL  pavepCwOevTres ev 7raoLv  yet not tin KNOW:LEDGE;
knowledge;   but  in everythinghavingbeenmanifestedin alltlings but in every way t we have
~r;c, 7H   E~~ap~ra  ElroLr e', Eerav~ov    by all things been maniEtis  vas,   7H    l. ap'tav   eV r     en'a,     LravTro~  fested among you.
among you.        Or      sin       did I commit,    myself     7 Did I comlleit Sin *in
rTa7rELVW',, iva  Vy/,LES' v5o00 Tf;  5'Tl a8peaE''P    o  humblingMyselfthat pou
humbling, so that  you might be exalted? because freely  the mlillt be exalted? or Because I gratuitously  an-'O-   OEou    va'y.oyEALO     eV77yyEAo'rayrl,  v y/Lt; nouncedto you the GLAD
ofthe  God      glad tidings        I announced      to you? TIDINGS of GOn 
AAAaes EKKAh77rlas EovX'ok'a,  hAaw' oWcorLop    8 I stripped Other ConOther   congregations    I robbed, having taken   wages   gregations, takinlg  Wages
rros T7r'r l UcWv ~ aEICo'LC v   KELa  lrap'rpss 1vLccas  ior serving YOUs; and befor  the  of you    service;   and beingppresen           t              with yo inu, anr
Iin want, I I did not incom.
EcaE   v)os-eplOeLS,   ou   tcaErevapic7oa oE'EVos' mode aly one;
and  having been in want, not   did Ilazily burden  any one;    9  for JtOe  BETHREN
9 ('r   yap  V'Trepr1.La  /ou  7rpos-ave7rA7lpw o'ar' o  having come from  Mace(the  for      want    of me        suppliedbdfore     the donia supplied beforehllad
ehoL    eOssES~  ~CC~ sMECEBOtllE) Kai EL         my DEFICIENCY; and in
abeeXos   EA00ovTreS as ro  MaICeeovLas )   sadt eL  everything Ikept, and will
brethren    having come  from     Macedonia;)       and   in
keep Myself t from being a
7~rarsrt   alapTl  VutLv    etsavrTo Y   ETlprlaa,    atl burden to you.
everythingnnburdensome to yoa    myself     I kept,       nd    10  SIt is a Truth  of
Trlprl77c.   10ErrTL   aExrCOeLa  Xpo7rou  EV   fyot, Cllrist by me, I:that this
will keep.       It is    a truth    of Anointed  in   me,  very BOASTING sllall not
I7L  ICEOXI75'L   C       50                  EL  EJ1        b l)e silenced concerning me
O6t 77 KavEXL/Ts avtSr)E ovu  ~pa5y7/rerai ~ts  ezt  fV  intheoREGOnNsofAcHAIA.
that the  boasting    this  not shallbestoppedconcerningme in
[1  Whvy?  $ Because I
rOLS KIlCXaLEL Trs AXataer.   ]l AlE7t;   [ 1TL] OVSC love you not? GOD knows.
the    regions ofthe Achaia.          Why?   [because] not    12 But what I am doing,
a'yarwo v/las;'O   eos oL8eY.          52       a0 ae IroC, KeatL I even will do, +that I
Ilove   you?   The  God knows.    What but I do,   even may CUt Off the OPPORTU-,  KKO  Y  NTTY from  TnOSE DsESIR7'orL7o'oo, lye  aoK0Cs T775 E~~  opkt57ie T'rLl'  aeoEpOp.a' cN  an  Opportunity; so
I willdo, so that lmaycutoffthe opportunity ofthose  wishig       in
that in whllat they boast,
aqEopyl.s,   LEa  EP'ci/  KEavXcvracT,   E0VPEOGw0'  they may be found even as
an opportunity, o that in  what   they boast, they may be found  S.
~ VATICAN  llANISeCRIPT.-3. THAT SIMPLICITY and THAT cPUSJo-NJoSi         avca;sa c in tilL
ANsOINTsD.        5. And I reckon.        11. because-omit.
1 4. Gal. i. 7, 8.    t B5. 2Cor. xii. 11; Gal.ii. 6.   f4.   Cor.t. 7. ii. 1,1; 2Cor.
x. 10.    +e 6. Eph. iii. 4.   t 6. 2 Cor. iv. 2 v. 11; x  ii. 1.     7. Acts xviii. 3; 1 Cor.
it. 6, 12; 2 Cor. x. 1.      $ 8. Acts xx. 33; 2 Cor. xii. 13; 1 Thess. ii. 9; 2 Tless. iii. 8, 7.
I 9. PhiL iv. 10, 15, 1.     + 9. 2 Cor. xii. 14, 16.    I 10. Rom. ix. 1.     I 10. 1 Cor.
it. 15.      $ 11. 2 Cor. Vi. 11; vii. 3; Xii. 1.      12. 1 Cor. ix. 12.




tClap. 11: 13.)    II. CORINTHIANS.                                   L [ap. 11: 3.
ta0ros Kal  77ltetS.  13 Oe'yap ToIovTot beva7roro      o-    13  For  suUCe  j False
as   even   we.       The for  such one    false apostles apostles, $ deceitful WorkroXo& epya'art  oXtoL, ]jEeaoxr7,a'rLToYevoo  ELS  men,  are   transforming
workers  deceitful,   transforming themselves   into themselves into Apostles of
Christ.
alroToTAovs  Xplrrsov.   14 Kai  ov   OavstaoTsov'   14 And it is not surpris.
apostles     ofAnointed.      And   not  itiswonderful; ing, for the  ADVERSARY
aUvos  -yap     o' ara'Taas  UlETa'aXo lpua'TlCETra       EIt hI;flself  transforms him.
himself  for  the  adversary         is transformed     into  self into an Angel of Light.
ayyeAoeyt   ov'  qwos'      Es15   o                           15  It is therefore  no
ayFe WTa'ov, El Kal o0 aLmxo- great wonder, if his sEI.
amessenger oflight;    not greattherefore,if also the servant  great w onder, if tranis sEfo
VANTS   also   transform
PoL av0rov erETaX(ra X7yaTL'oTait Wcs &3atoooL  I:caL- themselves  as tServants
of him      are transformed      as  servants  ofright- of Righteousness; $Whose
o0vt7)1E'  WY  T'o 0   EXOS  ETraL  KaTa'rT  EpTa END will be according to
eousnessr of whom  the   end    shall be according to the  works their WORKS.
16  Again +T  say, Let
of them.                                                     no ons think Me a Simple16~ rlaAV  NETW,  j 17  Tton;  but  if otherwise,
Ea-rv    A~ycw,  tril  SI   tE  30o,7?   afpova  then receiveme asa SimAgain      I say,  not any one me should think unwise  pleton, so thatE also may
Eivat'  el ae   r/Tye, Kac  WOs  acpo'a   aetaorOE  boasta little.
tobe;  if  but otherwise, even   as   unwise  doyoureceire    17  What I speak tin
pue,,a t' cat yco [LICtpOV   TLt  IcavXrlrclxate.   17 0  This   CONFIDENCE    of
me, so that even I   alittle somewhat    way boast.    What  BOASTING, I do not speak
according to the Lord, but
XAaw, ov XaAXo   Kaa-a             acvpiots, aAA' 51s e, ap a- asin Folly.
Ispeak, not I speak accordingto  Lord,   but as  in  fool-   18 i    Since many boast
poQv(vU,  E' TaIUT   T7'   7root'aeEt'lT7s   cavxu - according to the Flesh, I
ishness,   in   this  the    confidence  of the       boast- also will boast.
Oecos.  18 E7rei  7roAXot KavXortw ca         Karta  T71p    19 tForbeing wiseyouring.         Since    many        boast    accordingto the  selves, you  readily  bear
rapca,  KaTw KavxUerl'oatL.   19'HecoWs yap  ave-  with the uNwIsB.
flekh,   also I    will boast.        Willingly for    you    20 For you endure + if
XErf wP; atl)povrW, 4ppoVluot ovres'  20 avEXEo-  one enslave you; if one
bear with the    unwise,    wise ones   being;      you bear eat you up; if one take
OE sa?, ~t 7',   5/aar YaPraeo vho t, ELt'TEa EL    -       fromyon; ifoneraisehimOE -yap, EL  blS LuLas KaTasoUralaAst         Tis Ka5TEO- self up  if one beat  Yo
for, if anyone  you      enslaves,     ifanyone eatsyou self up; if one  beats You
in the Face.
elEI, EL TIS  Aa aEl,  L TiES EraLpTai, Efl TIS                       s  concerning  Reup,   if any one takesyou,  if anyoneraiseshimselfup, ifanyone    21 As concerning    Rea;FCas  (1S  ~7~p~b~rrOII   8EPFI.     2 Ka7~C                proach, I say $ Th'at inc
leas  Eis  7rposco7rotr  aepfE.   I2 Kara   aTlecat   were weak; yet ",in  what
you     on       face        beats.    Accordingto dishonor  any one is daring, (I speak
Aeyw, c&s'6a Ttr l ress'olOelroai"      E eN,'c  8o' atY  foolishly,)  tE  also   am
Ispeak,  as that   we        were weak;      in what but      daring.
rtis    TroxAt     (Ev  aqjpoovv'   hXETwf,)  "ToA.ow    22 Are they Hebrews?
any one may be bold,  (in    foolishness   I speak,)   bold   $ so am  I.  Are they IsKatwGo.  22'E2 3patot  Eot;   Kactyw    Iapar7lXTra   raelites?  so am  3.  Are
alto I.       Hebrews  are they?   also I;      Israelites    they the  Seed  of Abraeltr;  KaTctyco    7repica   ABpaa    eOt;   ceatWy  ham? so am  I.
are they? also l;    seed      of Abraam  are they?   also I;    23  Are  they  Servants
23Laiaxovoi Xpirrou  eso;  (xraparppovwcv            aAcow,) of Christ?  (I speak  as
servants  ofAnointedarethey? (being averyfool Ispeak,)  being  beside  myself,)  I
UWE/p Eyow  ev Ko7roLs rIprEIltToT epe   ev 7rTA11yaLs  am  superior; tin  Labors
above   I;   in  labors    more abundant,   in         stripes    exceedingly  abundant, in
13. Acts xv. 24; Rom. xvi.18  Gal. i. 7  v. 12; Phil.. 15; 2Pet. ii.; 1 John lv. 11
Rev. ii. 2.        I 13. 2 Cor. ii. 17; Phil. iii. 2; Titus i. 10,11.    I 15. 2 Cor. iii. 9.
I 15. Phil.iii.l1.    i 16. verse I; 2 Cor. xii. 6, 11.  t 17. 2 Cor.ix. 4.     t 18. Phil.
ii., 4.      t 19. 1Cor. iv.0.10.      20. Gal. ii. 4; iv..      21. 2Cor. x. 10.    1 21.]
Phil. iii. 4.   1t 2. Acts xxii. 3; Rom. xi. 1; Phil. iii. 5.     2t 3. 1 Cor. xv. 10.




hap. 11: 24.3    II. CORINTHIANS.                                      [ChSap. 11: 33.
vrepB3aAXXovrws, Ev  pvuXaKals srepr(ror'epws, E   * Prisons  frequently, Sin
above measure,    in   prisons       more frequently,   in Scourges  to  excess,    in
14 (  170 s  4(roDeaths often.
Oavarois  7roAXatcisc  24 (r   Iovuairo   wrevTacsi   24 Five timesIreceived,
deaths       often;        (by      Jews        five times    24 Fie times  received,
dhs oftn;  (by  J    t by the Jews, $ forty stripes
TErroapaolovTa 7rapa /e.tav eXar3ov, 25 S'ps Eppa-  less one;
forty      except  one   I received,   thrice    Iwas   25  three times I  was
torO —vO,      &ra    eAOaorOrlyo,'rp1s Eyava'y soa,    beaten with rods; I once
beaten with rods, once    I was stoned, thrice I was shipwrecked, I was stoned; three times
rVX8 efpP Oo  Ei.r?  I 0, TrotreKrs ca*) 26  aol7r-o- tI was shipwrecked;  a
anight and day  in  the   deep    have passed;)     inj.ou- night and day I have spent
in the DEEP.
paLS  7roXXaKcLS   KLVvv Ls rotwCs, KtLvVVOLS t26   During    frequent
neys      often;       in dangers    ofrivers,   in dangers  Journeys, in Dangers from
rcrTCrOy, crvLivotLs Etc YEVOVS,  lV8VIy      OLS  Et' E0-  Rivers; in Dangers from
ofrobbers,  in dangers from   kindred,  in dangers  from Gen- Robbers;  $ in  Dangers
lyeVy, KcLVOLc EV  7roNE, v os e,       OLS En  EpIql/~a, from  Kindred; tin  Dantiles,  in dangers  in    city,    in dangers  in    desert,   gers from   Gentiles;  in
5cKs3V5VOLS  eVl OaXaar1,  KIt VUYootsL   EV  sevoa6eX- Dangers in Cities; in Danin dangers   at    sea,       in dangers among  false-breth- gers in  the  Desert;  in
001s. 27  Fvr   I Ko-iy Kai YoXq E       y    v       Dangers at Sea; in Danpots' *-[cp] Ko7rT9t eat gtoxOy, ei  aTypulrveats  gersamong False-brethren;
ren;          [in]  labor and    toil,   in      watching'      27  in Labor and Toil;
I 7  in Labor and Toil;
7roAXaaKts, Ev XlU(,  KaCat 8t/et, Ev,7yl5rretaLS 7roX' tin  etequent Watchings;
often,    in hanger and  ~hirst, in   fastings    often, lin Hunger and Thirst;
AaKts, ev SVXEL Kait 7/vJtvO'Trlr    258XaopS'rar  in frequent Fastings; in
in   cold   and    nakedneo          Besides   the  Coldand Nakedness.
lrc~apectTOS, r l) elrtoioer~a-~sS geso 3?)sos, 7               28  Besides these OUT~rrapPEKTOS,  i-7 ErT10vGr'TaGis tOV! KWa' {pIyEpav, {7
outwardthings, the    crowding   of me that every   day,  the WARD troubles,  thle ANXIoAcpiouva   Drao-WV TWO E hKA377sLi.s    29Tit aterce          y OUS CARE for All the coNEVE    GREGATIONS,  which   is
care      of all of the congregations.    Who  is weak,   CROWITNGMeEVERY DAY.
Kat OVK  aerOVdw;  TiS  o-racalaXCETat, Kaa  OU ov             29 +Who is weak, and I
and   not Iamweak? i    who  is madeto stumble,  and   not am  not weak?  Wtho is
EYW   7rvpovutat;    0El cavxaosOat   cet,              ra  made to Stumble, and E do
I      burn?           If    to boast:o necessary,thethings not burn P?,T7JS aOcr eVELas >*[ov]  tKaUvX-oLjat.  31'o0 eOos    30 If it is necessary to
of the   weakness    ofme]    I willboast.        The  God  boast, + I will boast of the
at Jra7-Vp'routr  ptou             TUHINOGS which concern my
KcaIt -7aT7p TOV sVptOV s711CO I0ovl  *[X p.TO]V  WEAKNESS.
rnd   father of the  Lord    ofus   Jesus        CAnointed]     31 t GOD, even the FaOLS3e, 6'Wy VXe oyrlToS EtS TovS  aiwoas,  o't ov ther of our Loi) Jesus, HE
lbnowo, hebeing   blessed    for the       goes,   that not w+ who IS the 1oBLESSED   ONE1
p eu6o0/al' 32 ECO AagearKcP 6 eovapX'7s ApeTa TOv  for the AGFrs, knows That
I utter falsehood; in   Damascus the  ethnarch   Aretas Df 1re I do not falsify.
32  + In Damascus, the
k3ianegws   gEpOupet  t73)e  Aa          sca est)Kr7O  rOiAtL,  ETHNARCH of Aretas, the
king        guarded    the       Damascenes       city,    X, guarded the CIT  of
i                           33n                               KTNG, guarded the CITY Of
7,ratea  la E t [0cAwO']  S33tat 8ta  OVuptos  Yv crap- the DAaAASCENES, wishing
to seize me    [wishing;]    andthroughanopeningin  erope  toseize me;
0ya0r?   EaXaeaTrOv ata  TroU TreXovs, - at  eEdpv/-    33 but I was through an
basket    I was. owered through the    wall,    and    escaped Opening lowered down the
pyorp  as XEtpas a'Tov.   KEI. KE. 3   12.   1Kau- WALL  in  a Rope-basket,
the   hands   of him.                              To and escaped fromhis hands.
* VATICAN MAlUSCRIrT.-23. Prisons frequently, in Scourges to excess, in Deaths often.
80. of me —omit.      31. Anointed —omit.        32. wishing-omit.
1 23. Acts ix. 16; xx. 23; xxi. 11; 2 Cor. vi. 4 5.   +1 23. 1 Cor. xv. 30 —32: 2 Cor. i. 9,
10; iv. 11; vi. 9.       2.  eout. xxv. 3.      $ 25. Acts xvi. 22.      * 25. Acts xiv. 19.
1 25. Acts xxvii. 41.    $ 26. Acts ix. 23; xiii. 50; xiv. 5; xvii. 5; xx. 3; xxi. 31; xxiii. 10, 11;
xxv. 3.      2 26. Acts xiv. 5; xix. 23.    I 27. Acts xx. 31; 2 Cor. vi. 5.   " 27. 1 Cor.
iv. 11.      t 29. 1 Cor. viii. 13; ix. 22.    t 8. S Cor. xii. 5, 9, 10.     I 31. IRom. L; ix.; 2 Cor. i. 2; Gal. i. 2; I Thess. L.O.,  S 81. JRtosixe.       1 i 2. Ats:.24,,




Chap. 1: 1.]    II CORINTHIANS.                                       [  Cap. 12: 1.
Xfraoot 5a   oVu  -VJp(SpEL  *IoI]   E"evaoCa'         t        CHtPTER  XII.
boast   indeed not  ia profitable   [for me;]    I vwill come  1 IS it necessary toboast?
it is not profitable indeed,
yap  ELS  OrTOaaoLas  Kai  a7roKaAviezLs    Kvpiov. but I  will come even ta
for   to     visions and          revelations of Lord.
2 Ot1a avOpwTrov  Ev XpLtote, 7rpo eTrcoy 8eKaTEro-  the Lord.
Iknow     a  l.an    in Anointedl, above years    fourteen;   2 I know  a Man, tSin
aoapws/, (Ecre ESv -oeataTt, OUIC O8a.  ECITE ECrTOS Christ, who above fourteen
(whether with  a body,   not I know;  or   without Yearssince —(whetler witb
a Body, I know  not; or'['00J EOWV/Wa7TOS, 0Vf Ot18' 05 Oeas o01Ei) apsra- without a Body, I know
Lthe]    body,    not I know; the God knows;)   having not; God knos;)-SUCII a
eyEiTa          TOP TO10oVTOV   WS  TpLTOU  ovpaov. one $suddenly  conveyed
been snatched away the  such a one  to    third   heaven.  away to the Third Heaven 
Kai OeLa  TOV  TOLOVTOv  avOpi rov, ErTE  E,                3 And I know this vERY
And  Iknovw the       such        aman        (whether in Man, (whether withaBody,
or without the BO)Y, I
Wkta'tT   elre ecIoS Troy 0w/.a'ros,  ov0c o0ta' 6 knovw not; God knows;)
a body,   or   without  the    body,      not I know; the   4 That lhe was suddenly
EaOS otvEy') 46TL        lpsa'ys)     etls 4s' w apaaEc- conveyedarwayintotrPaAGod knows;)   tiat he wassnatchedawayinto the    paradise, I) lSE, and heard indescrib-; able things spoken, which
G'ov,  rat  )ltcovoe'e    aptprlTa   Prf/ataTa,   ft oUK  it is not possible for a Man
and     heard   indescribable thingsspoke, which not  to relate..EoOY      a/Opw7rTp  AaAlroatL.   5'T7rp'roUv  -'-   6 Respectingsucna perbeingpossiblefor a man    to speak.    Concerning the   such son I will boast; $ butresOUSTOtV KaUOXsEOtoUaO  iEf Ec 3e eSavT7oO 1ov KOaSUX2(-  I)ecting myself I will not
a one     I willboast;  on behalfbut   of myself  not    I will bo;st, unless in imy wEAK0-0~tal,  EL P-0 EV rais a0_0EYELalS  *F/A ov       g Eav,NE SSES.
beoesat, et ntr) ein  ats  teraeetatss   [/tyov.]   6Ea     o 6 leor ifIshoulddesire
b..at,   if not in  the   weaknessee    [Cfme.)        If  to boast, I shlall not beUne-,yap OeAnrro   Kavxqraao'O0at ovie  eao/Sat aqfpwvo' wise; for I will speak tlle
for I should desire   to boast,   not  I slall be   unwise;  Truth; but I forbear, lest
aArSelav -yap   epc'  PEL8oCal  ae, A 7  TlS Elrs esany one should inmpute to
truth    for  I will say;  I f l.zcar   but, lest any one to  MC  moro  than  what he
cEitE Aeoyte7TaOL 6tirep 6,Z3Aesrcs!as~ 17 aKOUEL QL sees me to be, or what he
me shouldimpute beyondwhat hesees   me, or  hears anything    7 Ard in order that I
v.  7 Kam  T''7'rcepawe a87 Artd in order that 
cE ~eJO     7            vKat' 7Y crpo  aeroKaAhU.  v  ov might not beunduly elated
from of me.    And by the transcendancy of the    revelations  by  the TRANSCENDANCY
/ca  it)  6v7repatpotiat,   eEo7O1 t.~o   tKOAo#'ry  of the REVELATIONS, I a
that not I shouldbeover-elated, was given to me   athorn inthet  Thorn in tlte FLESH Was
srapKi, ayyeAos  raTavi, ift itE KOAaC, t3iva itr  gi-en to me-tan Angelflesh,  a messenger adversary, that me it might buffet, tlat not adversary-that it miglht
afflict ne; so that I should
irepaipCetait.  8'Tdrep ToyToy Tptg ToE  K0vtov notbe too much exalted.
{ might be over-elated. Concerning this    thrice  the    Lord
9   8  + Concerning  this, I
rapetKaXeera, Lva        a7rooTr        ar' Eieov-    cat entreated the LORD three
I entreated,    that it might be removed from    me;    and tiltles, that it might be reetprlrKe Foi'  ApKEI oeL j7 XapLs t0ov' 7j yap Svva- moved from me;
he eaid to me; lsenoughfortheethe favor of me; the for   power   9 but he said to me, "My
pets  *[Lotu]  ev aGtOeiVetl TeAEttoVTraL.    R61'0TS a  FAVoaiis sufficientforthee;
[of me   in    weaknessc    is perfected.    Most gladly for POWE  is perfected in
Weakness."  Most gladly,
o       iv tuaLLov  CXavxr)o   t L' EY  at$s ao'Ei/vetal  then, I willboast rather in
therefore  rather        will boast  in  the    wealinessesat th
cWAKENISSES,  SO that tile
*[Iov,] iY'a Es'Rtsbc7Vowo  err' Ee'  vi/aiStt'TOV  POWERa of the ANOTNTED
[ofme,l so that   may dwvell  upon me the   power  ofthe may abide upon Me.
* VATICAN M]ANUSCRIrT.-1. 1S it necessary to boast? it is not profitable indeed, but I
will come even to Visions and Revelations of the Lord.      1. for me-somit.       2. the
-onmit.      5. of me-omit.        9. of me —omit.       9. of ime —omit.
I 2. Rom. xvi. 7; 2 Gor. v. 17; Gal. i. 22.     * 2. Acts xxii. 17. See Acts xiv. 19, 20.
4. Luke xxiii. 43.      $ 5. 2 Cor. xi. 30.      t 6. 2 Cor. x. 8; xi. 16.    $ 7. GaL
iv, hN!;  3 7. Job ii. 7; L uke xiii. 16     8. See Deut. iii. 23-27; Kaks. xxvi. 44




6iap. 12: 10.]    II. CORINTHIANS.,                                        icsp. 12: 18.
XpLG'Trov.   1 ALO         0,00  cc EV   aoOEVEMaiS    EV    10 v   a e  e 0  Wherefore, 7I  ant
Anointed.   Whereforet am well-pleasedwith weaknesses,    with contented    with   Weakvmpee7/, EC  ava-yKaIs, El/ alCVY/4.OIS, cEV  ~o-Eo- Inesses, with Insults, with
insults,   with  necessities, with persecutions, with   diitres-  Necessities, with PersecuXwoiaLS  v'7rEp  Xplraov   6orae -yap aoecvw, TOTE  I tions, with  Distresses on
ses      on behalf of Anointed; when   for I maybe weak, then  account of Christ;  since
vvas'rs ELtUl.  ll rEyova ae pw ~ve         6yt~ s ue  ria'y-  when I am  weak, then I
strong   I am.    I have become unwise;   you  me       he have amstrong.
sceasre.   Ey.    yap w+cltov e 6`' 6vcFV            o-ooeaG-    11  I-lave I become + a
constrained.    I   foe    ought   by   you         to be com- Simpleton?   3ou t have
Ori   ~ovs~'  VOTEP   T   brttr Ee~  e7Ii-  ~constrained  Me;  for I
mended; nothing for   I was behind those in highest degree  apos- Oll0t to  be  commended
To0Xi, El Kai oUvSE  El/CtI.   12 Ta,ecE  01)iqELa TOV   by You; $for in nothing I
tles,     if even nothing I am.       Theindeed  sigs  oftlle  was inferior to those VERY
a7roX.Aov   are TElpTya-07I e1  V/l' ei V   rao0' v7ro   EtTIN:\ENT  Apostles-even
apostle    were worked out among you   in    a         p   if 1 am nobody.
tOr12V   et' f tOns~ Eatl'repo  Katl'               12  +Thle SIGNS of the
eLlV7,     E/G77~ LEI   Kam   sEpano  Kai avvatr T o   i w ceoi.      +
-ience,  in    signs      and   prodigies  and      powers.    APOSTE, surelywereper13 T   -yap  eOTrie  6   yrTT70-qcr E  d7rEp  7Tas  Aor7ras formned among you with All
What for   isit which yot wereinferior beyond  the  otler       atie, by  Signs  and
cEK~ rloC'ta,  6, l   6rt adres fErTYW  ou  tca'reraptKri- Prodigies and Powers.
congregations,  if not that myself   I   not      was burden- th at your in what ferior  to
that you were inferior to,ra  Ui tiw; XapiralaoOe /o0  7r],  a3iltcia'  raUVTri1. the OT HER Congreations,
some to you?       Forgive  to me the   injustice    this.    unless That 7 1 nlyself was
14 Ioov,'pLTOV TOV7o  &TO7ihAo      S EXW  EAOeiL  7rpos not a burden to you? ForLo, a third time tilis  in readfness  I am  to come    to   give me this INJUSTICE!
sjaees,  Ka iiov  Ka00 ravepK r1)C  *[v'/IACw     ]   ov  -yap    14  + Behold, this third
you,   and  not    I willburden         [you;]   not   for  time I hold myself ready
5rlc's   v/ewe, aAt' sas.   O           yto come to you, and I will
(777,w   Ta;vwv,  aXX' 64as.    Or  -yap oe:h   XetE
I seek thethings ofyou,   but   you.    )ffot  for it is fitting caus   e I seek nsot Ye  Pocause I seek not Youne ProTa  Telri1a Tros'yoeveiVn OriavEpStEe,, aAA' oC  yo- perty, but you; I:for the
the children for the  parents    t ttreaeure up,   but  the  par- cHILDRsN are not obliged
Veis Tois TEKYois.   15 E-y/w   e  l8oTra  Ba7ravoriarw  to treasure up for the PAents for the  children.       1I  butmostgladly   willspend    RENTS, but the PARENITS
Kat  cK5a7ravl0         OTo'o/uat  w7rep  Twv    u/vXwrtv w   w';for thle CHILDREN.
and    willtc utterlyspent   on behalf of the   souls    zfyou;    15 And $I most gladly
L KaE  S   ayar- will spend and be utterly
Ei Kcae  WrEpio-ernTpws b5/as a-yairi o,  )TTOP            a- spent Son behalf of your
if even   eore abtundaently   you   loving,      less     I ambehalf of your
016 Ecuras^~~,       SOUiLS;  even if the more
7rwcyai.  16E0 —w  aV  cEyo ov XarE/3apr-qra  vias   altundantly loving You, the
loved.      Letitbe sobut;   I   not   did burden       you;  len  I   e loved.
aAA' brapXcev  -raeovpyos,  eoAr2  6v'tas  eXa/3o.-   16 Be it so then,  hI did
but    being         crafty,     with guile  you     0 took.   not burden you; but, Cit is
17M Tr urva'Wv a7rcro-rao2ca 7rpos bimas, 8i' avrou  said,] "being  cunning, I
Not any one of whom   haveseut    to    you, through   him   took You bv Artifice."
E7rXeovs'eIKfcT -ic   v tse  1 apertc=.ae:  TL7ov, tatL   17   Did I defraud you
E~r~-OVK1 I aP rEa  Tir i0 V    i K by any of those whom  I
I overreached    you?         I exhorted      Titus,  and sent to you?
tuva7rer'TEiAa TOY aaeX(ov- priTT1 E7rAeoetcTrT-    18  t' requested  Titus,
I sent with     the   brother;     not         overreached  and I sent t the BROTHER
~'y 6uas Tiros;  ou 0      rT aT        7 r Oveva'rst 7repiC- with him.  Did Titus deyou   Titus?   notinthe same         spirit         we fraud yo?  Did  we not
7rarT1)cra/.Lev; ov  Tots  avToTiS  ixve i;  19 HcIahtv' walk in the SAME Spirit,walked?          not in the   same       steps? in the   same  steps    in the very SAxE Steps P?
~ VATICAN MAiNusc IPr.-14. you —omit.
10. lRom.;. 3; 2 Cor. vii. 4.        $ 10. 2 Cor. xiii. 4.       t 11. 2 CoG. xi. 1, 16,17.
I 1l. 2 Cor. xi. 5.    I 12. Rom. xv. 18, 19; 1 Cor. ix. 2; 2 Cor. iv. 2: vi.    i. 6. i   13.
l or. ie.  t. 13. 1 Cor. ix. 12; 2 Co. xi..                414. 2 Cor. xiii..   14. Acts
xx. 33; 1 Cor. x. 33.         1 14. 1 Cor. iv. 14, 15.        t 15. 1 Thess. ii.8; Phil. ii. 17.
I 15. John x.  1 2 Cor. i. 6; Col. i. 24; 2 Tim. ii. 10.      I 16. 2 Cor. xi. 9.         17;
2OCor. vii..          18. 2 Cor. viii 6,, 22.     Y 18. 2 Cor. viii 18.




Map.12: 19.]    II. CORINTHIANS.                                         [map. 13: 6.
oKcet're, 07rL ul.tv a7roXo-yov/e1Oa;   Kawrevcw7rov    19: Again, do youthink
doyouthink,thatto you     we apologize?       In presence    That we are apologizing to?TOt OEOVt  ES XpLa'rrg, XcaXovUEV                           You?  In the presence of
ofthe God,  in  Anointed,  wespeak                           GnD jwe  speak by Christ;
Jbut ALL things, O be-'rae 7ravTra, a-yarrl'roT1, l7rp Tr!S Vl'jtV  01EO-  loved, for your Edification.
but a/lthings, beloved ones, on behalf of the you  build-   20 For I am  afraid, lest
aoit7rs.   205 PoovualL -yap,  FT7raws  ecOwv   ovX  perhaps, having  come, I
ing up.        I ar afraid    for, lest perhapl having come not  may find you such as I do
not wish; and $ h may be
oaovs  OeAro  eupo   V/,as, te   Kayc   y    Epe E      l-W I V  found byyou such as you
suchonesl wish Ishouldfind you,   andl  shouldbefoundbyyou  donot Nvisli;-lesttherebe
oio,      ov OEXE-rE'  uT7rcrW   EpeLS,'lsXot, Ovteot, Strifes, *Jealousies, angry
suchaone not you wish; lest perhaps strifes, jealousie, anuers,  Feunds, Contentions, EvilCpGIOELU, tceraXoaXaL,  l10VprofsOI,  ~OVO-ewELS    speakings, secret Slanders,
contentions,  evil-speakings,    whisperings,   puengsup,   proud Sf welings, Disturb21 paj ia~ e~;ge EXO-Sra  l2aces;aKaTOarrao tatL  21 p71 7rakLv.e00 ov7Ta ue Tra7ret-   -I  lest, having  come
disturbances;     lest again  having come  me    should again, my GoD ulsay Ilum
vwrr.    6  eos e otoe 7rpos tlelAs, Kar 7reV7Owcr. s7roX- hle me before you; and I
huulbe the God of me before  you, andIshouldlamentovermany  should lament for MANY
Aovs TcSY rr-s-pso-rlLaQp-r'o7 Ksa, ice /    ewTrvotl3 a-  of those + who had PREofthose havi tpreviously sinned, and not  havingreformed VIOUSLYSlNNED,andhav
not reformned from the oiT5v E7rL 7r?1 aKap ap c  1 Kac  oropPvia Kaie aGeAXyeua, ePURITY, and $ Fornication,
in repecttothe impurity   and fornication and  lewde,tio    and Lientiousdness which
-q    Ewrpaeav.   KEcI.  ty'. 13.   1 TpL-ro  TOTOT  they practised.
which they practiced.                     Third time  this        CHAPTE R XIII.
cpXOaa    tpeS  VaS  E7ri  aOUa s  vo  apTV-    1  This third time  I
I cone    to    you;    in       mouth    of two      Witcome to  you;  4 by  the
poV Kairc TrLwy JoTraOO5ETe  7raLev  fPuLOC.2 hIpoet- Mouth of Two Witnesses,
nessesand ofthreeaehallbeestablibhedevery   word.     thave or three, Every Fact shall
p7ica  icat  7rpoXe-yc,  (Wrs -acapev,)  To  ewvTe- be established.
aid before and I tellbeforehand, (as being preseut,) the    eecond    2 $I have said before,
pov,  (ica  a7rcv  Vve,) TOts a7rpo-lqaprlfcQKs  Kai and I say beforehand, (as
time,  (and being absent now,) to those having previously einned and time, tpresenough tow abseot,)
Tros  Aosiow$s   ao-eLv,  6oT   eat    EA 0oo   ELS TO  to THOSE 1who had PREto the    others    to all,  that  if Ishouldcome to  the VIOUSLY SINNED, and to
traXtv, ov   bfetLrolo at.   3E7re  baoKt,.ia77Y     0TELTE  all the OTHsrXs, That if I
again,   not l willspare.     Since    a proof    you seek  come AGAIN, 4 I will not
rou Iev iIjtoi  AaXOVVTOS Xpl(O7TOV    0    EIS;, aS   spare.
rose esy egot AerevovTes Xptsoro-te  (os~   Es  zvas    3 Since you seekaProof
ofthe in  me     speakinc      Anointed, (whotowards you  of tlleANOINTF D 4 SPEAKovic aoaOevet, aXa 8vvatec  Er iv/lLyO   4 icat yap e  ItNG by me; (le is not weak
not  is weak,   but ispowerful in   you  even for  if towards You, but ispowerfErsTasvpcO    e5  ca~EeeLetS  eXAot!p  ec &svg a- ful among you;
hewa; erucifie~  from   sweakness,  yet helivesfrom   power   4  - for tllough, indeed,
he  was  crucified   from
etws  Peov' Ka'yap iltxeSs asrOeovps,    ev  awvrp, Weakness,yethelivesfirom
ofGod; also  for   we       are weak    with   him,  God's Power; ad though
aAAa   Se1oteoy      ovv, av'oc  eic  atluvaew$s  OFove we are weak with him, yef
but   we shallnv   with   him    ron       peowe    of God we shalllive with him fromn
*[EiLs vas-r]) 5 EaVTOVS   -ELpa(ETE, El EO-TIE CV God's Power.)
[towards    u      you;])    yourseles  try you,    if you are  in  5   $ try   yourselves,
* VATICA  MANUSCRIPT.-20. Jealousy.            4. towards you —o6it.
t 19.   e Cor. v. 12.  $ 19. Rom. ix. 1; 2 Cor. xi. 31.     $ 19. 1 Cor. x. 25.    t 26.
1 Cor. iv. 01; 2 Cor. x. 2; xiii. 2,10.     $ 21. 2 Cor.e i.1,4.        1 21o 2 Cor. xiiS. 2.
t 21. 1 Co. v. 1.          1. 2 Cor. xii. 14.:    1. Num.xxxv. 30; DeIut. xvii. 6; Matt.
xviii. I1;  John viii. 17;  eb. x.2. 28.  2.   Cor. x. 2.    2. 2 Cor. xii. 21     2.
2 Cor. ii. at. X. 3I C..:    or.  4; 2 Cor. ii. 10.. 4. Phil. 5L 7, t  1ec i. ".8,
g    0. lT or g,. 2&




.p. 13: 6.          II. CORINTHIANS,                             [cap. 13: 14.
rF7 7rrf~El'   EavUovs 6oILuaETrE.         H  ovUc e7rlT- lwhether you  cue  in  the
the   faith;   yourselves    prove you.    Or  not   do you FAITH; prove Yourselves.
VWCKET'E EaVTouVS, 6TL Iboovs XPLs'oS    e V /U'Y  Or do you not know  your.
know       yourselves, that  Jesus    Anointed  in    you  selves, T That Jesus Christ
[EeOTLv;]   El JLU7JT  aoocSiO L E-TE.  7 EX7rSa,  e is  among  you?-except
[is?]    if  not without proofyouare.     I hope  but yOU are without proof.
IrT  yYVWo~oEe,'   TS /t ELS   ovK  E~oIC/V  aloEKEUot.    6 But I hope That you
that you will know, that   we    not   axe   without proof. will know That tne are not
7 EvXoat 8oe 7rpos TOP OEOV,, yq 7proLocat buas without proof.
I wish    but  to   the   God,  rot    to do      you    7 AnId *   wish before
maKov w iE7v- OUvX 5'v5a  77Els 5o0CLAo0   (avcfv/uEv, GOD, that you  may do
evil  nothing;  not that   we approved ones may appear,   nOthing Evil; not thlat te
aAXA  ~0va Vtes  So  icaXo'   roFL7e, V/tems oE cs  smay appear approved, but
but  that  you   the   good    may do,      we   but o a  that VeU may do what is
eGOOD, 3 though indeed we
aooic/Ltuo   cU/SEv.  80  u  yap 8vvajeEOca  rS  Kara  maybe witlloutproof;
withoutproof may be.    Not for  wehavepower any against   8 for we  ave no power
r77S  aN7OElas, aXA' v7rep  r7rs aX77Or eas.  9Xac- at all against the TRUTHI,
the    truth,     but onbehalfofthe   truth.           we but on belalf of the TRUT[.
POESue  lyap, deTae  77/LESs  aOe0E5W/.LE,  v, V'       3      9  We rejoice, indeed,
rejoice   for,   when    we      may bero eak,    you   but +when toe  are weak, and
8vva 0roi 7/7r   7TOV'TO *a e Kai EvU ojuEda,   Tq7   nau are strong; and this
strongones maybe;   this      iut]  even    wewish,    the  we wish, xoua complete
restoration.
wv tcarapTrazrl.   10v Ala  vATOT  TaVTa             ae7rcv    10 S On this account, beo1 you   restoration.  On  countoftbis hesethingsbeingablrot ing abseount, I write these
ypapw,  iva  arapwcv  uP?  a7roTOuows Xpnrwuat,  things, so that, being preI write,  so that beingpresentnot    severity   I may use,  sent,  I may not use SefcaTca     TrIO EOULs as, 7o     a 6V sa5K, E  uO    6  K vpOS verity, $ according to the
accordingto the   authority, which gave  to me the   Lord   AUTHOORITY   WliCh   th.e
EI~S O OL7)    icas cUIC ES KadeaPEo. IAl    LoaD gave to me forBuilders ouaotoKt?7v, Kai ovfc ets mcaOapepzo. 11 Aoi7roy                      ing up,   and n ot for Pulling
for   building up,  and not for  pulling down.       Lastily, g p    ndnot
acetepoi, Xalpere, ca'apr',eoe0e, rrapaKaAEietre,    11 Finally, Brethren, rebrethren,  rejoiceyou,   beyourestored,   beyoueomforted,  joice,! Be  you  fully  reTo  avuro  SppoverT, ELpW77VEVTE'  Kal d  OEOS 6       rTs stored;  be admonished;
the  same   think you,  beyouatpeace; andthe  God  ofthe $Tmind the  SAME  thing;
atya7r-s Kal ea p7lv77s eO-rTae  ieO'   rcwv.   12 Ao-7ra- cultivate peace; and the
love   and   peace   haallbe with   you.           S&uts GOD of LOVE and SPeace
raaosOe aXX77Aovs Ev aey        fS LX77jrLca75  aowra opsral shall be with you.
y ori19 oSalute  each other
you      each other with a holy    kiss          salute        12   Salute each other
I5    I                  r  13'rY HiXap;    T rOV IV1       with a Holy Kiss.
viLas 0o  cytoi  7ravTres.   1'H  xapis'rou  Icupov          13 All the SAINTS salute
you the saints    all.        The  favor ofthe    Lord
177001) *[XpOTaov,  Kai j ayanra7 Tot  (hou, taS    14 The:.FAVOR of the
Jesur     [AnointedJ]  and the  love  of the   God,  and LORD Jesus, avd the LO
LoaD Jesus, anid the LOVE
71  Kotv ivw a   Tou &fyTov 7rv'evEiaTos /ETa 7ra7,TCrV   of GOD, and   the JOINT
9lhejointparticipation of the holy    spirit  with   all    PARTICIPATION   of  the
5UCtL.                                                   HOLY Spixit be with you
of you.                                                    all.
* SECOND TO THE CORINTHIANS, WRITTEN FROM PHILIPPI.
VIATICLAN MANUSCRIPT.-5. is-omit.          7. we wish.       0. but-omit.         14.
Anointed —omit.    Subscreption-SEconD cri THIE CORINTHIANS, WRITTrEN FBOM PHILIPLro
$ 5. Rom. viii. 10; Gal. iv. 19.   t 7. 2 Corvip. vi       I. 1 Cor. iv. 10  2 Cor. xi'
80; xii. 5, 9.o 10      10. 1 C     o       r. iv.        ii. 20, 21.      10.   itus i. 13
t 10. 2 Cor. x. 8.      t 11. 1 Cor. i. lO   Phil. ii. 2; iii. l6; 1 Pet.iii. 8.  11. Rom
xv. 33.         1 12. Rom. xvi. 16; 1 Cor. xvi. 20; 1 Thess. v. 26; I Pst, v. 14.      14.
Rom. xvi. 24,       114 Philie - _




C[nAtAO~ EVI:l-TOAH fI  niPO: rtAATAT'.
to1 Pa Ul;    AN FPIsTLE]  r,!  or i3..   LaXi..s.
TO  TE GAL AT IAN S.
KED. a',  ]':                    CIIAPTER  1.
1 lavXos, a roo'-roos o.vc a7r   avOparwlc/    ouVe    I  Pal1i, an  Apostle,Paul,      an apostla    not from      uen         nar  ( not, lOlll  ln noL' by a
~a az-Opwronree,  a\X~ct  aiict  ls,.o. Xpfio.Tou       Man, but  by Jesis Chvist,
aT apwo  aA  a  l  God the Fathlr
trongh  a man,        but through  Jesus      Anloillte               aisd a.e
I Nwho raised him froom  th.e.
OiOV  7'arpos  rov' e-ytpavros  avuTOv   eK Vivpwv-' Dead,).
God   afather oltho  hvingiaised. d      iza  out of dead oe'n;    i and ALL tile Bretlreln
+2 +who  are wvith  nme,:  to
Kati o0  avv EtoAt 7raJ'fTfs a xrfxot, Tal5  EK.          n- the  CoN iG;CGAsriNS  Of
analthocn with  ano     all     brethreh,,   to the   cougre. GALATA 
raitf r'7)  raAaeTias   3Xapis  uIu'                  c i~ pplvi  3  ~.l'avor to  tou  anti
gations of the    GaltLiai      favor  to you  and    peaca   Peace froent God tiic  iathler,
awo NOou 7rarpos, Kat KVpIOU  t7eUe', I7'Os' Xplrr- Lp:l  rttaT LorL ordours, Jetrom   God  afather,  auiid  Lord    of us   Jesus  Anointed,  SUS Clins;i
4$  who  GAVIE himsel{
-eoU, 4Tov   tiovro     eavUrTo   IrEpt'rw.PY auapsTwo   on  account of our SINS,
ofthe, having given  himself concerning  the,    sins          in  order  tihat lie  might
AiCwV, 6raCS  tENAX77rat ri/Ai fC gz.     V CK  YTO?) (V E'TS       rescue us tfliom the Prasa
ous, inorderthatheumi,htrescue us out ofthehing ben prese    PiT  evi  Ae, accoling
n ndb a a   oth'ahaving beenaPaasenatENT  evil Age, according
to the WrILL  of our Gou
atwlcvo   wov7)poU,  rarca  Iro 0oer.ua Trov Neov  tSat  and Father 
an age    oevil, according tothe   will.  of the Goa       ad n   5  to    hom    he  tle
ra-rpos 7t)cvO, 5   77.          CoIt ets'POVS atcLcvas Wtov  GLORY for tile AGES. of the
father   of u, to whomthe glory. for  the, agr.   of the  AGES.  Anien.
atCwvov'  a/tc7PV.  6  iozag;^   6-ri oercs   XeanS               6 I am  astonished Tha~'
ages;     so beit.      1 wonder,  because   o. -    quickly   yOU llave so quickly turned
aivly  frons   11 i    who
psTra'rifte0e      a7ro   roV  RtaXE(raverog   V[aS   U   CALLED YOU by the Favor
yvu are being changed from   thle  one haviugc al]ed  you   by  of ClriSt, to  other  Glad
xaptt Xptlirou Cis 6TepoY  EvaayyAXtova  7 6 ouK   Tiings                         -
favor   of Anointed to   other       glad tidings; 6hich  not         not that there  are
any other.'lit there are
eo'r7w  acAo'  pE  A       tll TWE ESOV  of TapaC'oVrES  CIo TA, a          pAe'Snon9`11'
in    other;  if not  nome    are  who        are troubling   are TROU3LING you, and
a  ishing  to  subvert  tlle.
i~l. ta,, tKat 06Xov'rel:P~arrsprd~a!   ao   sva           o    GLAD    TIDINaGS  of   tile.You,  and    wishing     to turn about  the   glad tidings 
n  ANOINTED.
rou XpLoarou        8 AAAa     tre FaM  tecais?7 afy'-y o'  8  But even if + be, or
ofthe Anointed...       But even  if   we   or ame-enger an  Angel from   Heaven,
t   Opao  Fvay a  v r' should   announce   glad
vpa-o~u   r~ay-yfXt7)ai  VItA "I            tidings  to  Yona  different
l'om.'heaveu  shouldannounce gladtidings to you,   contrary to
fronm  whai; we announleed
6  evg)yynaL.oa'ea      /stiv,   aevaOeua Eoarce'o    9'ls to you, let him be accursed.
what   we announced    to you,   accursed  let him be.      An    9  AS  ave  before  said,
esen now  agiainl  I say,srpo:p~7)lcra/tl,          opae   aiP'rt    Aay3, i z~ c'    St.'PTie  if any one announces glad
we before said,   evean a.oa    again    Inay;   itany one tidings to  Yoiu  different
vAa!rS   EvayeAaXlI'at             wap'   6 wap'aeXa,aT,     a fionn   what you' received,
you  addresses with good tidinga contrary to what you received,    let him be accursed.
atvaOeya etor~T.,10Aprt -yap  avOpW7rovG            a rEiOw,    10  For do I now obey
accursed let him be.    Now  for         men        do I obey, Men, or GOD?  or do  ]I
* VATICAN MIANUSCRIxT. Title-To TnR GaLATIANS; 
$tI. ver. 11, 12.  1. Acts ix. 6; xxii. 10, 15, 21; xxvi. 16; Titus i..           1. Acts
ii. 24.      I 2. Phil. ii. 2;iv.21.         1 2. 1 Cor. XSvi. 1.         3. Rom.i.7; 1Cor.
i. s, 2 Cor. i. 2; &n C.       S.  att. att. 23xx.;  om. iv. 25; Gal. ti. 20: Titus ii. 14.  4,
John xvii.14, 15.          7. 2 Cor. ix..       $ 7. Acta xv. l 24,  2 CorU.il 117; xi. 13; GaL
v. 10, 12.         8. I Cor, xvi. 22.




/,a*p.1 1 1.]                    GAL  TIANS.                                        ap Lop.: 20.
7I'roy  OEov; 71  (7Tw  avoOpwo7roS               epfoCCeLu; F' CI  seek to please Alen? for
or the    God?  or do I seek         Len          topleasei?  i f I still ple ased  Men, [
*[-yap] ETi avOpwerots -rpeertfov, XpiorTou   ov&uos  shouldl not be a scryant of
[for]  still      nen       I pleased,  of Anointed    a slave  Christ.
ov0c aYv 77/Iv.    I rFvwpI('w  oE btxr, a3elXpol,  rO    1t  I'ut I nmake known
not I should be.     I make known but to you,   brethen, bre te  tO   011,   Brethren,  That
-UV1yf-AhO0v  4TO   EUaT-ywyki Ev ~or   E/ sUOtv)  ori T TONSIt   GI-.AD   TIDING(;S
glad tidings    the hlaving been anho'unced  iy    me,    ial  hlliCh}l were  ANNOUNCEI)
01 )   c o0 i   icaOra   aOpe7roY'       12 ou8e''yap   eyw. h1y  lle; that thely are not
noo;    i  according to:  man;          neithe,  for       I   according to    l;.r.ioa naO>oatporo  7rapeXaP fof, avro byure   4lQaOXO7t'             12  for 41  tI neither ree
fro'n     man           eceivetl.    it     nor         tsau ht,  ceived  nor  learned  them
1Xui    C?t o  t OXp'r'o011! a M an, 4 liut through
XAha 8S' aWrotKa"Avews I,',rou XpW7Tov. 13 Htcov-  a11 R                    latn,    oIut   Jerhut
but through   arevelation,  otJesus   Anointed.                  a  tevelation,   ofi   fAnoint  Jebu
o'arc'yap'71v'l j    v  avr0'   p oorY      J076       r      C hr ist
heard   for   the    tny    conodqt fori.erly    when   in  tthe    13 1"or vOu heard of tY
Iornalo/by-,   Srl  KaO'  Vr p/o3A7-lv,comco-v T71   Conluct foruerlly in J LvDA.
Jewisl religietn,' that   exceedingly         I persecuted   the   I     +st,4Ttat 1 lxCCC'e ingly
etCKA71otav  rou 0ov, teai  o'ropeoUv aVTr71. 14 kat  persecutel the COhG1:tGAcongreg.-tion  ofthe God,   and   ravaged        her;        and  TION Of GOl, and Jllaid it
Srpofow7rrovr.''rt  Iiovatio-up  bt7rfp'roAAovs  waste;
ade progres      in   the  Jwish religio                 many        1   and made proficiency
rvvl.A.t~rXa$  6',rioto  7eCE    1ov'',o' oreppoTc oT         s  in Judaisn;  beyond Many
of the same age among the   race        e,     moe arnetly            t   ae    e aong   y.a own lAe., {being an ex7jAcXwrs v'7rapx(vv  Trw             rarparwv  lAov  Wrapaoo-  o,eilg an 9x
azelot        being,  of lle   fathera    of me   traditions,  Cessie   Zealot  for  $ the
~ Vcur1,   i5'OTe   e evioIcr7lOE'  *[e 0   Oos,]  o6 apo-  TAIy    A
When  but   itpleased    _[the   God,] th}t h avig  T  4 Riu.
h  eO oV    K    K ah  15 But.hen it w  leased
etapa.r t me from, womb   ormother oftm, anod Ilaving  alled  THAT    OD  who  S.J  lle
APAR T from rlty B'irth, and
oa'r1-s XapITros at'rou,  a3oca                                 c C LE nu   by   iS r. io
through the;  favor   of himself,      to reveal    Eth             A          ne by Iois rayon,
t gol   son   16 to reteal his SoN  to
abrou    1'v  eiotI  lye   ~vay'yCX, ('c/loti  avro   1v'me, 4 that I  nliglt  an,
orhimaself to.me, 6othat        might anounce      him      to  nolltlce  him  to  tll  1 an
Tots  eOve'vI;':uOerFo,  Ov  71potraCfynO/teqv oaprt  TIONS, I did  not imitne,,the    nations;  immediately, liot        I consulted   with leshl  diately consult with t    i  hcslt
Kat atla  %   17 oUi~  av'7o0oyO    ftl'Iepoo              a     an  Blood..and     blood,       nor    I went up    to         Je  talemrn       17 nor did  I go  up  to
Jerusalem   to Tr.i osaR   slo?rpo'rovS w7po esov atiroorokous, ah.X     a7r7AXOov  stere APOSTLES helore Il?
to   those before  me::    apostles,.,     e        bt    I   went    a\ay   into
flS ApaBtavi teat 7ra'Xirv vtreTrpeona els Acuaactcov.  Arabia, anld returned agait
Into    rabioh     nd    gain     returned    to     Damascus.   to Damascus.
18 1E97r'Ea CtEra     Tc17.pCi  a7lXOoov Ets'IFpoooAxv-    18  Then,  after  th'ree
The      aftler  years three  it.ent p   to        Jerusaem, Years, 4 I sent up toJuro
Uaa,   ropqat FI pov,  ait c /uEiva r              rpos ao ro,    salem   to  visit    Ccphlas,
to visit     Peter,  ind   Iremained   with   him        antd  remained  withl   him:
Vpepas BicaorevrTe   1 &tepo1,   5c'rt1 atroar0oAot'fifteen Days;
days6      fifteen,;          other  but of the:postle           19 and I sam  no  other
otvo   etlov,  "'i Iu      a I atw1,ov'coTy  aneIApov'roy   of the  APOs'rLES  excelpt
fot    I eaw,   if  not,  James J.in.' the, brtther   of the t   Janies, tile BRoTtE  of
2I0evp.   2,n ('A   1f'pa~@ pot1v,   t3OU   f      Lov  tile LouD.
Lord.       1(What now   I writo   to you,  lo    in preoence    20  (Now, the  things  I
oesTCA   l MANUSCRIPT.-10. For.-omit.            15, the GoD-omrit.          18. Cephax.'t 19. The Hlebrews called all near rc!ations brothers. This James was the son of Alpheus
iby MTary the sister of our Lord's mother. —Maeknieght.
I 10. 2 Thess. ii. 4; James iv. 4.        IS, 1 1Cor. xv. 3.      t12. Eph. iii. 3.        2 13
Itets iL. I; xxii. 4; xxvi. 11; I Tim. i3 3.       13 tsvili. 3.' 14. Acto xxii. 1
kxvi. 0; Phil. iii.G.           14. Maott. xv. 2; Marl; vii. 5,.          10. Acs ix. 1.;' xxii. 2 i
xvti. 17, 18; Rom. xi. 13; Eph. iii8.8.             10.  otv       7      Cr. z.50;  gEphh1 13
13, Acts i-x, 20,      ~ 19. XIate. xiii, 55; 11 rk vi,  8




.hap. I; 21.                 GALATIANS.                                fCYtap 2: 5.
ToU OEOUv,  5TL oU   /EvcOjoal.)  21 E7 LtTa,jX0ovu am writing to you, behold,
of tile God,  that not I am spe.king falsely.)  Then  I went  in thle presence of GOD,
+ I do not falsely affirm.
ELs Ta  ErALxaTa T*Ss Svpas  Kai 77)s KLtXKLas-    21 After tihat I went ininto the   regions   of the   Syria   and ofthe    Cilicia;   to the   REGIONS of SYRIA
22 Hg,?v  E QyyvoovOu(vos   7q'  *rpo ToLrp   rtas  EK' anad of CILICA;
1 wa   but beilg unknown by tle   face     to the  con-   22 but I was unknown
personally to THOSE CONKAXrqlrtas TrlS Iovtatas rats EY Xpto-rt,' 23  ovoV GREGATIONS  of  JUDEA
gregations of the   Judea   those in  Anointed;      only   wllich are in Christ;
Se ascovovri-es 770-avo'OTt ti  &LwES     7 f oE 1TOe,    23  they  only  having
but  hearing  they were; That the one persecuting us   once   heard, Tat    E who was
once PERSECUTING US, is
vvo  Evayyeh tCrat'7lY' 7rtrtr,  ir' 7o'rOT        c7rop- now  announcing as glad
now proclaims as glad tidings the  faitl  whvich once hewaslaying tidings thCe AAITH wlich he
ELe'  24 Ka    s Eaota~ov               S  EEU0L TOV OE.  KeY. eI  formerly laid waste."
aOoaoICFCct  itct.  o. ~              24  And  they  glorified
waste; andtheywereglorifyingin  me  the   God.              GOD on my account.
2. 1 E7rerra 6ta  ens.arE(crocapCt, eTC'W,  TraXLv  W'eThen throug'    fourteen       years  again  I went        CHAPTER II.
1  Then within t Four,,8,Iv els'IFpoo'ohvpa,Le7ra BapraBa, ova*rrapa-    1  Tlen within  tFour.
C-a  Bapfa, OVr pa-  teen  Years I  went  up
up   to    Jerusalem      with   Barnabas,  having taken as again  to  Jerusalem  with
Aao,8uv  Kaa  TmToV.  2 Ave7ry  oe Ica-aN a7rocaxv- Barnabas,  taking   Titus
a companion also Titus.    I went up but according to  a revela- also with use.
srv,  Kat av~eeeL  avTlOs L o EVaoY~ YEhlOY T OC-    2  Now  1 went up acV, Kai av          7v             TOayeOex         0  Sf77- cording  to aRevelaton,
tion, and  submitted  to them  the   glad tidings which    I         to   a Revelation,
and submitted to thlem the
pvrc0w  Ev ToLs EOVEotL  IcaT-' lSaLV Se TOtS aOKOU- GLAD  TIDINGS  which  I
publish among the   Gentiles;  by one's selfbut to those appearing  publish  anong  tile  NA0tr,     /?777QSw EtCS  KCEVOY s    PETE     7) E~Sopas    TIONs;  but privately to
/~*el IwwsU lrs Kee. TItOSe in  IIsGIG    REPUTE,
someewhat,  lest  for a vain thing I should run, or  had run.  lest perhaps  for a vain
AAA' oe TLOS  o   oL,'EAA7  thing I may run, or might
SAAN' ovse TLTros 5  o'vv   el. o t,'E XXklt  oo, Vhlave run.
But not even  Titus he with   me,    a Greek  being,   3  Bot not even Titus
77a-yKao`077       7rpLTru7a7rl7? at.   4 Ala    se Tros nmy  associate, though  a
wra under a necessity  to be circumcised, On accountofbut tile   Greek, was under a neces7apetrOaK'rTo US ItevsaseoVApovs   (o'Tve-S 7rapeot- sity to be circumcised,
secretly introduced  false brethren;    who           stole   4  on account even  of
+tie  PALSE  BRETIIREN
7rlXov EaTqraaKo7r7lat 7rl' eAUEvOeptav /A.wv  r. i SECRETLY  INTTODUCED;
in      to have spied out   the     freedom     of ut which (W]10  crept in to spy out
our'T FREEDOM  Which we
CXOYLCE EC   XPLG'TCP  I71OV, iva  trYaS  Katabov- possess in  the Anointed
we hold  io   Anointed   Jesus, so that  us     they might Jesus, $ so that they might
7AcwvTraa') 5 ois   ovse erpos apaoo    Et1apeV  7r,  enslave us;)
ensla*e;)    to whom not even for  al hour we yielded by the    5 to wholl not even for
an MI-our did we yield by
v7roTa'y},  lva    j aAOetta TOV  EUcvay'yeXAov Sta- SUaIMISSION; inorderthat
submission, i orderthatthe  truthl  ofthe  glad tidingd   might 4, the TRUTH  of the GLAD
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-3. BeUt not even Titus, my associate, though a Greek.
1. Some think that the time specified in this verse, was when the apostle wellt to Je.
rusalem about the question of circumcision, Acts xv. 4, &c. Titere is a dificulty int determinining the exact chronology of this visi to Jerusaliem, tlhouoofh this wa:rs probably the
time, as the apostle says he went up by revlation, and tIherefore -it nmust have been ol inmportant business. Some contend, however, that the journey allhtded to was the one mentioned in Acts xi. 27, when the congregation at Antioclh sent Ba.rrn:obas and Satul with relief
t:)r the poor Christians in Judea, Ibut this would not allow sufficient time for the fourteen,ears mentioned.
t 20. Romn ix. 1.      t 21. Acts ix. 30.   t 4. Acts xv. 1, 24; 2 Cor. xi. 26. 
Gal. v. i, 23.    t 4. 2 Cor. xi. 20; Gal. iv. 3, 9.  3 5. verse 14.




24ap.: 6.]                   (3 AaAT.IANS.                                    2a.: 4.
LELY             OrpOs vaS.    6 Awro  e TWrov  Ooteow U- TIDINGS   might  remain
remain throughoutwitth    you.     From butofthose appearing with you.
TcOv fra,      TrL,       61o501o  71oTe  1oav, o,       ey RF6  But from  TIOSe  of
to be something, of what sort  ence they ere, nothing  REPUTATION,   whatever
they were formerly is of no
/tot  3maqepeL'   (7rpot'ww7rot,  eos   avOpwWrov  ov consequencetome; (4 God
to me  it brings;      (a face      God      of a man    not i does not accept a Man for
2a./taVet1')   etOt  yap  o01'    oouvTres   ovSev i Personal appearance;) for
accepts;)    to mee  for  those appearing somewhat nothing to AIe, TIIOSE of REPUTA1PsO0O1Y~ eOEOTO,  nX~O:    TYOO   L~OO', TION communicated noth7rporraye0eVTro, 7 akAa  roVVavTo1V, tzovTres, aqtLin
0 ing.
commu.icated,      but   on the contrary,  seeing,    t      7 But on the CONTRARY,
E7rrLoTE~U. at          TO Eva-yyEhAov T7S a0cpo/vUo'- James  and  Cephas  and
I have been entrusted with the   glad tidings  of the    uneirculm- JO5lll,-THOSE    SIEEMING
T-Os,    aeaOws  rICepos iruls  7rep~rotrs,   s o6  yap  to be Pillars, — perceiving
cidion,  even as    Peter   of the   circumcision,   he   for  That I  + was entrusted
twith  the GLAD  TIDINGS
eOepyr0as           ITIET-pq    etLs  ay7ro5'roXl?  ~T7s I for the UNCIRCUMCISION,
having inwardly wrougeit in Peter   for   an apostleship  iofthe j evell as Peter was for the
7repLTOJr[ls,   evrlpyr710e    Katel e01 FLS  Ta eOvt0,)  CIRCUMCISION;
circumcisiou,  inwardly wrought  also in me  for the gentiles,)  8  (for HE who OPERIA9at  yvovres   T771    xaptv Tr-yV   ooeaav p            ot,  TED in Peter for the Aposandhavingperceived  the   favor  that having been given to me,  tleship of the CI1 CUmCIa  SiON,. operated in me aliaKncw os Kat Ksrlcas  eKat Iwaavvrls, oa ~oeo uTres so for the GENTILES;)
James   and Kephas   and    John,   those  seeming           9 * and  acknowledging
ov'roXt ELvaI,  5oEtaS EaWlnav Euo0  Kai BapanBa  TIIAT COMMISSION GIVEN
pillar   to be, righlt handls they gave to me  and   Barnabas  to me, gave to me and Btaroywmo1a0s,    0a 07/.115s /xE, ELS T'a  eeOYS, do        8E  nabas the Right hands of
moivwvvzas, ia 771AEIS  6Ye  e-ts -ra  Om, avroi aE:Fellowship, in order that
of fellowship, that  we  indeed for the gentiles,  they   but Fellowsuldp,  in order th at
e ice should be for the GENELs Tr1y  7rEpT/0?7V-'       u~/ovop  TwOv  7rTrcXoW v  Wa  TILES, and tteg for the
for  the   circumcision;     onsly   of the  poor ones  that CIRCUMCISION;
/..yvr400vEeVCO'EV    O Ka5   EO'7rOUvao-a  Uavo o  TovTo    10 only urging that we
we siould be mindful; which also I strove earnestly same thing tlis  should be mindful of the
wOrc a-a5. 11           72O0E 86 6rq0E HTEpos   Eis  AYTLO- PooR, — T which very thing
orslttrat.                          1            1'OI'~ oe *lkde  II~'pos  ets  A yrto- Iwasevenardentlyhasten.
to have done.    When but  came    Peter       to   Antioch, i   to      rde ntly hasoren
ing to perform.
XELavY   Kca07ra  7rpo'oWrov  avTtq  arTEO'T7rjv,  oTP    11 But when *Cephas
before      face      to him    Itopposed, because came to Antioch, I opposed
tcatTEyOWo't/LEvos  r71.    12 Ipo  Tov   yap    keoeLv  Him Face to face, Because
having been blamed  he was.    Before of tbe  fortolcavecome he was blameable.
12  For before  certain
TLvas a7ro IaKCtwc io, /,LE7a1 rTWO EOOVW    O'UVY?71f0LE7   persons CAIl. from James,
some  from    James,    with  the  Gentiles  he eas eating; lie ate together with  the
dTE 6E!A7ov,  U7rerar'ETA    e  at acbwp('evy  av- GENTILES; butwhenthey
cwhen but thlle came, he ewas withdrawing  and was sepalating   him- came  lie  withdrew   and
separated  himself, being
~TOV, (poO8OV/VOS   zOUVS  EK  iftrEpTOA. 5.        13 Kat afraid of THOSE belonging
solEf,      fearing     those  of   circumcision.       Ad to the oircumcision. And'vvvU reto7EKl f71,oa   avTOU     Ka0   o  Aotiwot IovGaaol     13 And the OTHER Jews
dissembled     with him  also the   other      Jews;    also dissembled witit Iim,
COOe-  Kai Bap~vas o-vva,7rrqX0r aUv' Tt O          rlOT- e  so that even Barnlabas;was
aB oOa'o - led astray by Their nv~oc-.
so that even   Barnabas    was led astray  of theby the hypo-e. RISY
plrac.   14AAA' OTEe Eov,  O-t OGIC opOorwoovoo'    14 But when I saw That
risy.        But  when I saw,  that  not they walkh traight they walked not straight
* VATICAN MAVNUacRIrT.-11. Cephas., 6. Acts x. 34; Rom. ii. 11.          1 7. Acts xiii. 46; Rom. i. 5; xi. 13; 1 Tim. il. 7 S
2 Tini. i. 11.       7. 1 Thess. ii. 4.      t 8. Acts ix. 15; xiii. 2; xxii. 21; xxvi. 17, 18;;
1 Col. xv. 10- Gal. i. 16; Col. i. 29.        s. Rom. i. 5; xii. 3,6; xv. 15; 1 Cor. xv. 10'
Eph. iii. 8.        150. See 1 Cor. xvi. 1; 2 Cort. viii, ix.




27,ap. 2; 15.]               GALATIANS.                                [lC ap. 3: I1
srpos'r7rl  aA7r0eav L rou'oevayyeAtos, Ef7roy with  respect  to: tha
with respect to  the    truth   of the   glad tidings,      said  TItUTH of thle GLAD TIDpor  ELTV  I INGS, I said to * Cepbas
re., IHerpoe, sr'posrde' 7ararwev'    Et os, Ioova'os  tin the presence of all;
to the  Peter   inpresence    ofall;    If thou,  a Jew     t"If tb u, ieing a Jew
v7rapxwv,  fOmvewss    s          ca  -oec  Iov3aticws, livest like the  Gentiles,
being,   like Gentiles thou livest and   not    like Jews,   and not like the Jews, how
Irws Tra  EOv'rl avatyKa,   s IoveatCEwv.   5'HeetLS   is it that thcu dost compel
how  the Gentiles dost thou compael to Judaize.       We   the GF NTILES to Judaize?
15   1Te are Jews by
ovrre lo Iovatote, sas ovUc Ef EOe:', ctUap'rwXoL' Natural birth, and not
by nature  Jee,;    and  not  of Gentiles       sinners;       Sllllers of tle Gentiles;
e16eiore-s Se, OTr  ov   ltcatov'ra   aOpwaros  Fe    16 and Sknowlng That
knowing  and, that not   is jiustified    acman      by a Man is not justified by
Epyese Ycoueov, eat!,j ate  7rtlrr'r es  rlrov Xpso- Works of Law, except on
works  ofiaw,   if not onaccountof faith   of Jesus Anointed; account  of   Faith   of
* Christ Jesus, even  bae
TroU'  tCat   eFs eLs XpleT'rov T1loov'  ae7ro'evoa- have believed into *Jesus
and   we  into  Anointed    Jesus           believed, Christ, so that we may be,.LEv, icea 61KatiCaVOtcee   Ef 7rtocrerECS    Xp1n7T,  Kaice  justified by Y aith of Christ,
~vae   gva ~tatwOwl.e  eM ft wiry'rems XplrovJ, Kat [ and not by Works of Law;
so thatwe maybejustified by    faith    of Aoinlted, and  Because  by Works of
d Because  - by  Worls
ovic e    p -pycwI  vol.toy'  LtorL e~ EpyeWs   voloeo OV  Law will no Fleshbejusti.
not by  worka  — aflaw; because by   works    oflafw a  ot fled."
BlscaT0re'rE sarra   ara eaoan.   17' E    i   7T'rovTresS   17 But if seeking to be
willbe justified    all   flesil.  If but    seeking    justified by  Christ, evels
tesascwiO'vat  Er Xpaot rw, fvepCOIE  lKart    avrotw We ourselves are  founld
to have been justiflein Anointed we were found ever. we ourselves Sinners, is Christ then a
Servant of Sin? By no
a/tap'weXot, apea, XptcrTos  a/,ap'tax   LatOoeoS;l  means.
sinners,    then  Anointed      of in       a servantP     18 For if nI rebuild those
M8 yerosTro.   1Et'yap  a&  careXvo'a,    raVr.a very tlings I pulled down,
Not letitbe.        If for what  Ipulldown,  thesethings I   constitute  Myself  a
Transgressor.
arass' ostco~oucv,  arapa3aUTlre    genaverosV'vr0-    19 Besides, lE T through
again    I build,    a transgressor    myself       Icon-' W   7 died by Law, so that
-ravw.  19 E'ye  yap  8ta,oeovu  sOyop  aareOavo.' I night   live by God.
etitute.      I     for on account ofa   bylaw by   ed        20 I have been T crucijVa   OcE   {laW.   20 XpTrsp    vos'ecravpwgae'            flied'ogether with Christ;, othatbyGod lmaaylive.   WithAnointed  Ihavebeencracified;  still I live, yet no loger
(CO  SE, OVICET   E-Yes, (           7                  6  1, but Christ lives in nle;
be,  O,   fy euot Xpia-ros 6o for that life which I now
ilive but, nolonger  I,  lives but in   me   Anointed; the hlvein the'lesl, lI am livIe VUs.es  Es' o'sapKcs,E  7r rtsr( et t  s'    rov T vov ing * by THrAT Faith of tlle
but now Ilive in  flesh,  by  faith  Ilive inthe of tha'. aon. SON of GOD,   W1ho LOVED
TOv nOEaO, rozs a-yaTieavrTos.te Kcat'rapaISovTos me even to delivering, hlmofthe God, ofthat   havingloved   me and having delivered up self up on my behalf.
iaoTC      21s'  E~~Ol).~   OTUI21 I do not set aside the
eauToPnrep                 21Eov. E OtV c  aOeTwv     TIe V xaptv FAvOR of GOD; + for if
himself in behalf of me.     Not  I set aside the   favor  through Law I h lave tiahtTOV  Oeeo'  et yap   iea Yo/ov  Bie atoa loov,, apa eousness, then Christ died
ofthe God;   if  for through law       justification,   thena unnecessarily.
XpLoTos   lwcpea'  a7rreeavev.   KE11. y. 8. 31fQ                CHAPTER III.
Anointed without cause   died.                         0    1 0  Thoughtless Gala.
* VATICAN MANUSCRafT. —14. Cephas.          10. Christ Jesus.        16. Jesua  Christ.
20. by THAT Faith of THAT GOD and Christ, who LovED me.
1 14. verse 5.      I 14. 1 Tim. v. 20.      t 14. Acts x. 28; xi. 8.     t 15. Mat,.
ix. 11; Eph. ii. 3,12.    I 16. Acts xi. 38, 30.       t 16. Rom. i. 17; iii. 22, 28; Viii. 3;
Gal. iii. 24; Heb. vii. 18, 10.  t 16. Psa. cxliii. 2; Rom. iii. 20; Gal. iii. 11.    19
Rom.nviii. 2.    t 19. Rom. vi. 14; vii. 4, 6.:    19. Rom. vii. 11; 2 Cor. v. 15; 1 Thess.
v. 10; Heb. ix. 14; 1 Pet. i. 2.  $ 20. Rom. vi. 6; Gal. v. 24; vi. 14.     t 20, 2 Cor,
v. 15; 1 Thess. v. 10; 1 IPet. iv. 2.  4 20. Eph. v. 2; Gal.. L 4; Titus ii. 14.  5 2L
0al. iii. 21; Heb. vii1, 1




Ctap. 3 2.]                  GALATIANS.                                 [cap. 3:-11.
avySrTo,  raXarar,  TiS  v.cas  e/3aos cave I           os tiCans!  who has deluded
thouaghtless,   Galatians,   who   you     deluded?  to whom  You, before  whose  Eyes
KR'? aT  oeOaXq/rOVS 1'oroS7  XPls`TOS  7spos -ypa0-q'Jesus Christ was previousawith    o ta yovs   I            Ar itovs Xpros    lrpo~ypaycl 1l  represented  as having
with respect to  eyes    Jesus   Anointed was before setforth  een crucified 
r  been crucified.
*[SIv,JtvL,] eotrauposeVos.   2Tovro   xovoP OeACE i  2 This only I desire to..among you]  havingbeencrucified.   This thing only   I ish learn from you;-Did you
receive the SPIRIT on acto havelearnedfrom   you; on accountofworksoflaw  the   spirit count of Works of Law,
i or on account of Obedience
ita  eAa3ereTC,  -7   es       aico?7s T7rTTECaS;     o0b- of Faith?
didyou receive, or on account ofahearing of faith?    so    3 Are you so thoughtTrws avoriol   e-OTE; eoapayeroL 7rvevga'rt,  vuV  less?  HIaving begun in
thoughtless are you?   having begun   in spirit,    nowl  Spirit, are you now  being
elapKcL    eriTLEAefl0e          4 TooavTra    e7raOere made perfect in Flesh?
in flesh are you being made perfect?   So many things gousuffened    4 Have you suffered so
Much for nothing? if inf lKe7;       E1YE    KaLt   EIl7l.  5'0  ouv0   eftXo- deed it is for nothing.
without cause? if indeed  even without cause. He  then    supply_    5. HI  then SUPPLYING
pro-oyw    ibutv To 7rvV V a, cKar eeppywv  avvafrecs    e v  to you the SPIRIT, and perIng     toyon the   spirit,  and  working    miracles among forming  Miracles among
ILtVI,    LE    E-pW1Y    oyW Ou,  71    ~E   aKo775 you, does he these on acyou, on accountof work    oflaw,   or on account of obedience count of Works of Law, or
ccou6Ap   o   o e  eeon account of Obedience of
TL7riTEWs;;   KaOws Appaa/x ertarEV re  7-y   OeT2  Faith?
of faith?    even as   Abraam       believed   in the God,    6 even asAbraham ~"bcIca  EXoyitr071 arVT,  sEs  tIKcaoovUr1v.   7 Ficawr- "lieved  GoD, and it was
and it was counted to hin  for  righteousness.      Knowyou "counted to him for RightKere apa, OL o0  FCK 7r' Trews, o'TroL  Fll Ui            L "VeousnessI"
certainly, thatthose of    faith,  these    ar    sons   7   now you, certainly,
s  r   That THOSE  of Faith,
ASpaa/c.  f8Ilposaovaa oe 71.)ypa1, o't eK 7rtr-  these are Sonsof Abraham.
of Abraam.  Having before seen and the writing, that by   faith    8 And tlle  sRIPTURIE,
TfaeS   tKaLcaloLt Ta  Oert 6  Oos, 7rpOEV1y.yEALsraTro  having foreseen That GoD
justifies the nations the God, before announced glad tidings would justify the NATION S
by Faith, previously anTrrp  Af3paay-'Ort  EVEvXoy571q0rloo'at  ey   o'  Inounced glad  tidings  to
o the Abraam;   That          shallbe blessed    in    thee ABRAHAM, That;"ln  thee
TraYra TfCa E0Y7.   9'tr.E~  o   sIC 7rirr1sewS, ev.o- "ashall All the NATIONS be
all  the nations.    So thatthose of    faith,         are "blessed."
19 Tu ose of Faith, thereyovvrat oryvv To4  7r10T,         AI3paay.   10  oo t yap  fore, are blessed with BEblessed    with  the believing   Abraam.     As many as for  LIEVING Alralam.
EtE Ep7y)Wo  0o~0oU ELa0, erro caTapav  Eirrio  yEy-    10 For as many as are
aof  works   oflaw    are,  under   a curse   they are; ithas of Works of Law are under
a Curse; for it has been
paw'rat  yap''07r  ~~rs cara pa-7o    s    s oslVc eTLT- written, t "Accursed  is
been writtenfor;  That    accursed   every one who not con-  every one who coltinue
eAlE'eL gE  r'aoi Tols yeypapttyevotis Ef  Trp  /liSApt  "not in All those TrIINGS
tinues  in allthingsthose baving beenlwritten  in  the   book    "IHAVING BEEN  WRITTEN
TOV  YO/dOU,  TOV  ro165at aVTra.   1107 OT   ae so  "in the BOOK of the LAW
ofthe  law,    of tht tohave done  them.      That but by "to do them."
T11 Besides, That no one,opu    ovCEIs 8tcat1om'atC 7rapa    qos 0eqc,   ax2o,' tis justified by  Law belawr   no one    isjustified    before the   God,   clear;  fore GOD  is  clear;  BeiTS    i sKalo fio   K IC  7rTLEwS,'S)ETaGL    12 6,e cause, + "The RIGHIITEOUS
aecausethe  just    by      faith,    shalllive;     the but "by Faith, shalllive."
a VATICAN MIAaNUSCRIa T.-1. among you-omit.
St 1. Gal. v. 7.    12. Acts viii. 15; Eph. i. 13.       3. Gal. iv. O.        5. 2 Cor; 6. Gen. xv. 6; Rom. iv. 3, 9, 21, 22; James ii. 23.     I 7. John. viii. 39
Rom. iv. 11, 12, 16.     5 8. Genr. xii. 3; xviii. 18; xEii. 1S; Acts iii. 35.  t 10. Deut
xvrii. 26; Jer, xi.,     t 11. Gal. ii. 16.        IL. 11ab. i. 4, Rom. i. 17; Heb. x. as.




i.ap. 3: 12.J                GALATIANS.                                  [Chap. 3: o0.
eOMos ovtC Eo'rt  EK rrt7rews'   aAA' 6    wrotl'`ras    1' Now tile LAW   is 1oft
law    not   is   of    faith;       but the onehavingdone of Faithl; but + "II  IIAvamUa,        ~oe''rat feV  avTrots.'3Xptr0os    t` "TNG DONE these thilgs
these things,  shalllive  by   them.       Anointed      us     sall live by them."
13 T Christ has redeemed
etrl-yOparEfV  tK Tr7S Karapas TOV'o/lOV, 7YEVo/E- Us from tlhe CURSE of tile
bought ofS  from the    curse   of the  law,     havingbe- LAW, having  become  a
Vos ubrep  w/FCSY     KaTapa'   (yeypa'7rrat Tyap'   ErtE-  Curse on our behalf; (for;omeonbehalfofus   acurse; (it has been written for;      Ac- it  has   been    written,
a+'rapa'Ros    wrasr:E trpRepaos  err" +"],]v   Y  ONE  who  is
" HaAN GoE:D on a Tree is accursed      every one  he     being hug     on       a tree;)   " cursed")
14 sVa'rS a ECv?'1 ~  fVtOtYia TOv APpaay 7YEVr-    14 Iso that the BLrSSso that for the natronsthe  blessing  ofthe Abraam     miglt INGOf ABRAHAM might be
rat, ev Xpt'rep I7rrov,  Ea'rs' E7rayyeAlta   TO   for the NATIONS, by Christ
be   in  Anointed  Jesus,  that  the    annunciation  of the Jesus; and that througlh
n7riVEv/aTos XapweEV &a rns7srrotaEWS.   15 AME-  the FAITH  we might Ye~vtua'os Xa/ er ~,a S    ~roews.   ]ABE t- ceive the ANNUNCIATION
spirit we might receivethrough the    faith.     Brethren, of the S'aIRIT.
ooi,   ca'ra   avOpwero,  Xe yw'   6etlws  avOpwwrov    15 Brethren, I speak acaacording to     man     I speak;  though    of a man    cording to man;  no one
KctcKvpwgCEyvalY  taOrtsKr7vovseLs aOtErt 7  e7rr lta-ra-  sets  aside  or  superadds
having been ratified a covenant no one sets aside or  superadds. conditions to  + a ratified'e'rata.   16 Tt ~e Afpaagt  EplS'O'oav, ai earayye- Compact, though human.
c a.   T4 e AF eppr7a    a a -    16 Now  to  ABRAItIAt
To thenow  Araa           e         te     p      were  spoken t.e promiwere thle  RoMIrsEs spoker.
tata, cKa'rTw  o-repkta'L  aVTou.   Ov  Ae-e/'     Kal even  for his  SEEID.  He
es,  even for the    seed      oflhii.   Not  he says,   And does not say, "And to tue'TOS o7repuaoltv, Ls  Ert 7rcoXoAcv, aXX' /es    eqP' SEEDS,"   as   concerning
to-the     seeds,    as concerning many,'but  asconcerning  maLV, but as concerning
cvos'  Kat'rp er7repla'ra ort' 6s eTT  XPIs'ros.  one;                    "And   to  thy
one;   Andto ttme  seed      ofthee; who  is      Anointed.    SEED,)- wt  is Cllrist.
17TovTo      e   ey        Laecv  rpKeUpY           I            17  Now  thlis- I aftirm,
17Towro e   e oE-ys   ~aOatea0IK,   7rpotKetcvpi.te, e  fthat a  Covenant-engageThis  but  I say;    a covenant        previously ratified
Il ent previously ratified by
7ro  rov Oeou @*[ets XptTor'rV,  6 pe'Ta   rerpaKo-  GoD, the  LAw, +issued
by   the  God [concerning Anointed,] that after     four hun- Four hundred and Thirty
efta Ka  rptatpaso ra es7l YEYoV'WS YOPOS Ovtc acKV- Years afterwards does not
dred and     thirty    years having become alaw   not     an- annul,. so as to INVALIpot, etC'ro   caT'apyloat  Tr Y e7ray7yeAtai" 18 f   DATE the PIiOMISE;
nuls, soas the to have canceled   tie      promise;        if   18 for if tile INHERIT.,a5vu   Xp oa,iVKIE't.r-7ra         ANC. be lby LAa, } it is no'yap etC eOOV t    KXpoO-tta,   ovKet  s  eTra7Y E-  longer by  Promise;  but
foar  by   law  the  inheritance,   no longer by    promise; GOD graciously gave it to
Aras''Try   e A/paaf..' e7rayyfeXtsas    Keeapto "  ABRATIAma by Promise.
tothebut  Abraam through      promise         has freely    19 Wily then the LAW?
Trat  6 OEOS.   19Tt oUs 6o  YOgOS, TeY  srapa3a-  It was appointed on  acgiventhe  God.    Why  then the  law?        The   tranagres- COUntOfTRANSGRESSIONS,
(reca'    XaPLte       ~erE0a,    (aXp'ls OU)          eXvi  till  + tie   SE:ED  shiould
e accaaa xalit we, itted, (a ha,oe        come to whom theprossise
sions onaccount ofit wasappointed, (towilich timeshouldhave come related;   + laving  leen
am relatei; +        tavin g  iee
TO Oiep/uo,  1P         ee7r77-yyeX'Ctal,)         taraTyets  instituted  by  means  of
the   seed,   to whom it has been promised,) having been instituted  Angels, in the hand of l a
r'        a'y'yeXcs, fV  XEtpi   tet'ross.   2050   5e Mediator.
byeaeanse.messengers,  in   hand  ofa mediator.    The bat   20 Of one party, how~fe'rf771 eivos  oitc fEtTr'r    o B6~e  Oesc  etc  ct.  ever, heis lot thle  tEDIAA.
mediator ofone  not    heis; the but God   one   is.    TOIL;   but COD is one.
*  VATICAN  AsMaNUctRIPT.-concerning Anointed —omit.
12. Lev. xviii. 5; Neh. ix 29; Ezek. xx. 11; Rom. x. 5.           13. Rom. viii. 3; 2 Cor,
V. 2t; Gal. iv. 5.    113.  cut. xxi. 23.       1 14, Reta. iv. t, 5.     115. Heb. ix. 17.
t 11. Geo.ii.?7.      t 17. Exod. xii. 40, 41.      i 17. Rom. iv. 13; verse 21.      I 18.
Rom. iv. 14.       t 10. verse l.        t 1]. Acts vii. 53; Heb. ii. 2.        15. Exod. x
19 21, 22; Dento, v. 5, 22, 23, 27, 31.  t 20.  lone. iii. 25, t,.




MCYap. 3: 21.]                GALAT IANS.                                    p.4: 1.
1'0  O     vo[OS   KaIT'   W0V   E7raeyyXaLwv  *[Trov    21 Is the LAW then con.
The then  law  contrary to the      promises        [of the trary to  the  PrOMISES?
Oeov;]  M1  y7EeoLro.   EL yap  E3o00-   VO   0            By no means; for if  a
God?]   Not   letitbe.    If   for wa.sgien  alaw  that ]Law were given which was
abile  to make alive, cer5vva/LEsos gwoo7rnl-'Ca, 0osrws av eK VO eeV n       V   7  tainly    RIGHTEOUSNESS
bein6g able to have made alive, truly   by  law   was the would  come  from   that
Lsasaocrvvy7'  22 ahAa  avreEKXeLrE',  71  ypaM71'ra  Law;
righteousness;     but   shutup together the scripture  the    22 but the SCRIPTURE
ravrra  7ro cgapTtar,    vea           7 elra'yyyerta        has shut up together ALL
all things under    sin,    in order that the   promise  by under Sin, + in order that
the PaOMISs  by Faith ol
sriat'ewes It erovu XprAiTov e ooy  rots 7rse-revolur. Jesus  Christ  might  he
faith   of Jesus Anointedmihtbe giventothe   believers. e. iven to the BELEVERS.
23p p'rTOU   e 6    Oes'EI   T77V  rrtTY,  irTO  VOsOV    23 And before the cotr.
Before  the  butto have come the   faith,   under    law    ING of thiat FAITH, we were
efCpopovspsvgea  esyKCEKXeeUeVol   EIS T7)qV /eeXOVe- guarded under Law, being
we were gearded   being shut up together for  the    being shut up together for the
FAITHI BEINhG ABOUT tO be
erap  tCo'qTS'  a7rotcaAvq0S vaS.   24'eo       6E o  vO/llOS  revealed.
about faith    to have been revealed.    So tihat the  laee    24 So that the LAW  has
wrala-ycoyos  11w0, yeYoreV, ELS  XptrsTOV,  Va c EK  become  our I Pedagogue
child-leader   of us  hal become,  to   Anointed, that  by to lead to Christ, + that we
7riTEOS lrsauwcaLelyUE  e5  eOAOVeS)  8E o       7e  S nT- mightbejutified byl'aith.
fath   we might be justified;  having come  but  the  faith,. 2  B13ut tlie FAITH  hav-roWS,  ~outr   iso   rL~ riaaYwYO s  Ee.    2ilay-'og io, come, we are no longer
EcSs, oVcr   b7ro 7rala iywoa EaE.           -  under a Pedagogue;
no longer under   achild-leader    we are.        A     26  since  you  are  all'es -yap  vito  Oe ov   ere  Bla'rfs  7rssrewS  es'   Sons of God, througsh the
for  sons  of God youare through the    faith     by FAITTH, by Christ Jesus.
Xpstorc  I7)Tov'  27 6oeso  yap ese Xpstcrros  ej3ar-    27 Besides, 5Tas nliny of
XpiT~rW I-qo-v ~ 2i S~ror  ya~rs   Xpr670v  ~parr-you as wer            e immersed into
Anointed   Jesus;  asmany as for into   Anointed       were you as were immersed int
Chlrist, were clothed with
o7 )rLwE~, Xpsores' e'elvEaVcra e.   28 Ovsc ee    Iovn   CChrlist.
dipped,     Anointed  you wereclothed.      Notthereis    a,8:In him tlere is not
oJew  nor Greek; there is
&aies, o1   e  ENX-qv- OVK EVI 8OUXOS,  OUaE ESEVe   not a Slave nor a   eJew,     nor   a Greek;       not there is a slave,   nor                   nor a    ce
man; there is not Male
OEpos'  ove   EVt apGev   KaL O7Xv' v         ayvreS  "yap  and Female; for You all
freeman;  not there is male    and female;      all     for  are toone in Christ Jesus;
IEiL   es eS   E, XPtE'tW IErov'  29 Et                         9 and if You belong to
I                              Christ, certainly you are
you  one  are  in Anointed    Jesus;    if but   you   Christ, certaily yl are
ABRAIhAM'S  Seed, Sand
Xpso-rov, apa'rov A3paaye  7repta E bre, *[Kat]  SHeirs  according to Proallf Anointed, certainly of the Abraamn    seed   you are,  [and]   ise.
etaTr'    e7rayye.Xlas  KA7)porouxoe.   KEe4. 8'. 4.               CHAPTER IV.
according to  promise         heirs.
AeYO   8E,  esp'  does' V     po'VOV   o  cA7)poee/  Se    1 Now I say, for as long
~o~  xpovo~s   a Time as tihe  HIeR is a
Isay   now,  for as long as   a time   the       heir      a Tie as tle HEIR  S 
Child, he differs in notllng
V7rl7os   eOT'TV,  ovUEY  ltasepel  0ovAov,  KUypOS  from a Slave, Lord of all
a child    is,    nothing   he differs    a slave,  lord   thoug-h lie be;
V* ATCrN MANUsCRIT. —21. of GoD-eomit.             29. and-omit.
1 24. "Paidagoogos, from pais, a child, and agoogos, a leader, which among the Greeks
properly signified a servant whose business it was constantly to attend on his.young master to watch over his behavior, and particularly to lead (aqeiel) him  to and from school,
and the place of exercise. These paidaqoogoi were genlerally slaves, imperious and severe,
and so better corresponded to the Jewish teachers and Jewish law, to which the term is ape
plsed by Paul."-Parlekhurst.
$ 22. Rom. iii. 9, 19, 23; xi. 3a.   t 24. Acts xiii. 37; Gal. ii. 16. l    26. John i.
12; iom. viii. 14 —16; Gal. iv, 4,15; 1 John iii. 1, 2.    T 27. Rom. vi. 3.   + 28. Pom. x. 12
l Cor. xel. 3; Col. it. 1a.: 25. Eph.ii.14 —16; i.  4, 15         0.  Rom. viii. 17;
iv. 7,28, EplI. iii. 6.




Chap. 4: 2.]                  GALATIANS.                                 [icsdp. 4:18.
sravcTwv wv,   2aA3a u7rro EfrITpOT'OVS EO'T'  Ka   or-    2  but is under Guarof all being;   but  under    guardians   itis  and stew- dians  and  Stewards, till
Kovoyovs) aXpi''77s   r.OOEo..SiaS   Tou  7raT. *THAT period PREDETZ1IcOJaofse  aXpt' r    WS  wpo Oeurlas eouy  waTpo$p. llMINED of tile FATHEIlR.
ards,          till   the  before-appointed ofthe    father.    3 Thus we also, wh
8 Thus we also, when
Ov' W       Kal  7'IES, o'E   fVE77      Y5177ro1,   T5rO  Ta  we were Children, 1were
So     also    we,   when we were  children, under  the enslaved under tile RUDIo"IOrXESa'TOV Itcoo'ovU  7aUfy  3FeOvOhUwVOl'        4 -re  MENTS of the WORLD.
rudiments of the  world  wewere having been enslaved;  when    4  But + when tile COMPLETION of the TImzt arIe 71)XOG  ro 7reA'pcw/a rov XPOVOV, E~a7rer(TElAeV  rived, GOD sent forth his
but came the   folness   nfthe   time,        sent forth      SON, + having been  pro6 Oeos Tros viov au6oV,  yeVoloEVoV  E   yvvralKcoS, duced  from   a  Woman,
the God the  eon of himself, having been born from  awomano,       born under Law,
eEPOgE'Ol'1 V~tO  YVO/LOY, 5 Lva erovs  vo                     Soyo  5 6  inorder thathemight
havingbeen born under   law, in order that those under   law    redeem THOSE under Law,
ean opa+  that we might receive the
(tcatyopaet7,  cva  Tr77   vosoobena   alroAaewyev. SONSHIP.
he mightbuy off, that  the      eonship     we might receive.    6 And Because you are
6'0O     se  ETTLE  viOl, Ea-7r-eaetXe         *[6  Oeos]  Sons, he sent forth $the
Because and you are  sons,    he sent forth    [the  God]   SPIRIT  of lis  soN  into
To  revEvya  ToV viovl au-roy  e's Tas  apoals          Hv our nATS, exclaiming,
the   spirit  ofthe son ofhimselfinto the   hearts    ofus,  Abbal Father!
7 So that thou art no
spa'ov' Aftfae, 6 7ra-r'op.   7'n2oTe ovUKcEt            et longer a Slave, but a Son,
crying;   Abba, the father.        So that nolonger thou art +and if a  Son, also an
&ovXos, aAA' voies' et  e vios, cat KArXpovoyuos Heir*ofGod.
a slave,  but   ason; if but ason, also         an heir       8 But at that time, inOEov *[5,a  Xptrrov.]    A AXXGa  roe yeY, ovit deed, not knowing  God,
of God [through   Anointed.]      Bllt   then indeed,  not:you   were  enslaved  to
Eio1'es fOeov, FeovXevrawre TroLS  UPvo'El I0) oVol  T HOSr by Nature who ARa
knowing  God, youwereenslaved to thoseby nature not being not Gods;
Oeozs' 9Vvv 5e, yvoy'res  eovE,  aaXXAov   e 7yvoo-    9 now,however, having
gods;   now but,havingknown God,   more   and   having acknowledged   God,  (or
Srather having  been  acbev'res d7ro  heo ve,'rws e7rtlpeEews sraAt, ert era  knowledged byGod,) how
been known by   God, how  do you turn back   again  to the is it you  are  returning
roOevnt Kcat 7r'rwXa or-olXeta, ols'raXr   avwOev  again to  tlthe wEAK and
weak    and   poor    rudiments, to which again   as at first  Poor Rudinments, to which
oueAvErlv   OeNee;i,  10'Hgepas Irapa'ri7peioOe' again, as at first, you wish
be in subjection you wish?        Days you watch narrowlyt?  to  e in subjection 
10     n Are you observing
Kat Arvas cKat Kaipovs Kat Eviavurovsu; 1 eolBov-  Days,  and  Moons,  and
and  moons and   seasons  and        years?             l am  Seasons, and Years?
/0a0  i5/cuae, /a7r)1os   CiKs? KscEscKO'It-IKsca P(S eeao.     11 I am  afraid for you,
afraid you, lest perhaps in vain Ilaboredhard for  you.      lest /lperhaps I may have
labored for you in vain.
12  lVeorOre elS eYTc,'tI Kcayw  lFs bieSS'  aSeX-    12 Brethren, I entreat
Become you as  I,   for even I   as   you;        breth- you to be as I am, For IE
0o0i,  eoyaSS bv/ ov O,Ev ye /E   7KsosC aTC7 -   13 0r- am as I     Mti were; you inren,  I entreat  you;   nothing me   you wronged.       You jured Me in nothing;
13 And you know + That
aaTe SF, 6't L  L  alo'evtav T77S  rapKos  eva-yE- through Weakness of the
know  but,thatthrough weakness of the    flesh    I announced FLESH I ORIGINALLY  an* VATICAN MANUscRIPT.-2. THAT PREDETERAIINED of the FATHEn.       0. GOD —o.T:7. through Anointed-omit.         7. through God.
1 S. verse 9; Gal. v. 1; Col. ii. 8, 20; Heb. ix. 10.    $ 4. Gen. xlix. 10; Dan. ix. 2;,
Hark i. 15.      t 4. Geni. iii.15: Isa. vii. 14; Iatt. i. 23.   t 4. Luke ii. 27.     + 6:
Gal. iii. 13; 1 Pet. i. 18, 19.  l 5. John i. 12; Gal. iii. 26; Eph. i. 5.  S 0. Rom. viii. 15.
1 7. Rom. viii. 16, 17; Gal. iii. 29.  j 8. Rom. i. 25; 1 Cor. xii. 2.     I 9. Gal. iii. 
Colh ii. 20.  5 9. Rom. viii. 3; Heb. vii. 18.        10. Rom. xiv. 5; Col. i. 1.      1. Gal. iit
2; v.2,4; 1 Thess.iii. 5.      S 13. 1 Cor. ii. 3; 2 Cor. xi. 30; xii 7, 9.




tdap. 4 14.]               GALATIANS.                               [ciap. 4: a.
Aioa/xla v,tUI, TO 7rpoTrepoy, 14 Kal soP 7rELpao/,lov nounced  glad tidings  to
glad tidings to you the  formerly,  and the  temptation   you;
/uOV TOP' E' 717 OapKF,uov eotV?ouestOUOEfaY   e oue    14 and * THAT  TRTAL
of mine which *ias in my
of me that in the  flesh of me not    you despisedmine which   s  in m
PfLESH, you did not desetE7rTvoyare.   aXX' ks a E'   s  a o   Oeov   E~atarOe pise; nor did you reject
did you spit out;  but   as  amessenger  ofGod  youreceived me, but received llt;lse
ILE, WS XpLo'ov I7aovyU.  15 Tts ovv 1v 6 ptaKa- as Ceirist JesusG:.e, even as Anointed   Jesus.   What then was the  benedic-   15  *Wliat then   ere
15'What  then  were
pLtoOyS  6XuOVY;  capTvpW  -yap. Nulv, oTt,  EL 5vya- your BENEDICTIONS! fog
tion    cyono?   I testify   for to you, that,  if   able, I bear you witness, That,
Eif possibll, you would llhav
Toy,  rovS o0OaxAovs VflooY etopvtaYres ay oeaO- dug out your EYES  and
the      eyes      of you   having dug out  wouldyou gioven them  to me.
ca're pO.   16'fT'e expos          o V ),eLW   yE-yova aXrl-   16 So that I have begive  to me.    So that an enemy ofyou have I become speak- coHle your Enemy, g by
0Evc0v    4 ~LV      1'7 Z?,Xovo,,v  e Las   ov  Kahw telling you the truth I
OevuccYi ubp;    17 Z~~ouvtv        euyas ou  Kca2cos'   17  They  love you aring truthto you? Theyshowaftectiontowards  you  honoabl; dently   not  honorably;
aXiAka eKKAetr at v euas OEkovul', Lva avTros  07- but theydesire *to exclude
but to hare shut out you  they wish, so that  them  you us, so tlhat you may love
18vrwm   s KraXov   6     *T  ONLGa          e Them ardently.
AouVE. ov e.              ~e  *[~-o]'lAhoUoOal  CY    18 NOwY, it is honorable
may ardently love. Honorable but    [the] to beardently devotedin to be ardently devoted to.
tcaAw     7raVTro'e, ecaL /rL7  ooV ElV Tqo 7rapetYai wards a good cause, at all
a good thing at all times, and not  only  in the  to be present times; and Inot only during
/tjE wrPos 6'oas.  19 TIEKca tOVe oh's 7rahiv owo we my PRESENCE wiith you,
me   i thpOr  70a. o   Tlittle,lodU, orue  7rah 2la  betti  19 O my Little childreni
me   with  you.  O little children of me,       whom agI   am   bearing
aXpLs  ob /uopiploXl  Xpljoros  e,',ttv' 20rOeto, again, till Christ be formed
till  may have been formed Anointed  in  you;  I could wish ill VOU;
BE 7rapEll'a  7rpos  5yas aprs,  Kai aXka~a'   rl    20 and I could wish to
e 7rap, at,rpos vp~as ap', ~cat aXa~at'rrp, bepresenlt wilth you now,
buttohepresent  with  you   not,  and  to change   the  bepresent with yot now,
and to change my TONS F;
(Pw'77y    zouv' 6-rt aTropovU ot evy E V/l.  21 AeyE7r   Because I am  perplexed
tone  of me; because I am perplexedwith  you.  Speak you concerning you.
/o01, o01   7ro  lO/UOl OEXoPTFs Eslval, TOo Vo.UOV    21  Tell mne, rou  who
tome,those under   law     desiring   to be,  the   law   are DFSIRING to be under
Law, do you not hear the'vK  atcoucTe;  22 reypalrTal yap, 6rti A/3paa,.  LAW?
Aot  do you hear?   It has been written for,  that  Abraam   22 For it has been writ22 For it has been writSo  vieous ~ErXeY' [Ea  eft T77S   ratl8tKT7s,  seat ten, That Abraham  had
lwe   sons    had;   one from  the   bond-woman,    and Two  Sons; $ one from  the
a  S  E.   23A      6 *[rp1 n B OONp-WOMAN, and +one
eva efcr t s eXeuOepas.    ANA' 6 *[/er]   fIc T7S  from  the FRaE-WOaxAN.
sne from  the   free-woman.     But that [indeed[ from the
23 NoRow,:the one from
7rataiotct7s,  scaTra oapica  yeayEvr-rai.   6  5E CE  theBOND-WOMAN was nusbond-woman, aecordingto flesh   hasbeen born;that butfrom  turally  produced;  TXut
7T7S EXEVOEPaS, 6la T71S  earay-yeAkias.  24'Arsv a  the other front the FREE:the  free-woman, through the    promise.     Whichthings WOMAN  was through this
PBROMISEX.
feJT P     aXr7yopo/u.Ea,    alTat -yap  Curl  ~VO   24 Which thinas are alIs  being adapted to anothermeaning; these  for  are  two                  a
legorical; for these repretaOrpKac   /,1La   e EV  a7ro opoVus ZVI, eLs  ovXeavP  sent Two Covenants; one
covenants;  one indeed from  mount Sinai, for   servitude  indeed from  Mount Sinai,
* VAxICAN MANUSCRIPT.-14. your TRIAL which was in my,PLESH.              15. Where
then.       17. to exclude us, so that.   18. the-omit.        23. indeed-omit.
I 14. 2. Sam. xix. 27; Mal. it. 7.      14. John xiii. 20.           16B. Gal. ii. 5, 14. 19. 1 Cor. iv. 15; Philemon 10; James i. 18    T 22. Gen. xvi. 15.     t 22  Gen xxi
2.   R     23. lom. ix. 7.     $ 23. Gen. xviii. 10, 14; xxi. 1, 2; Heb. xi. l.  




Matop. 4: 25.                 GALATIANS                                     CTl ap. 5:2.
yeYwJWO'a,  7r751  Eo-Trv  Ayap-  25 ro  yap  A-yap, breeding children for Ser.
bringing forth, which    is    Agar;     the  for    Agar,   vitude;-that is Hagar.
25 Now  I-IAGAR sgnitrYa opos eaOTrL  eY Tr?  ApaB3la, oUTrrTOIXot oe  T?  fies Sinai-(a Alountain in
Sinaimonstain it isn tihe  Arabia,  it corresponds andtothe  AsRABIA,)-alll    it corres.
-oitIds to tile PRESENT Jevvv'IfpovuraX7rlt, 8ovAEVeI -yap /rETa  Trw, Te-  rusalenm, for she is in b)on.
present   Jerusalem,  she is iu bondage for  with   the children  dage with ler CIILDaIEN.,~aS' 26 1                                        g26  Bitt  the  EXALTED
v5wv aT-7sq 2' 77 3e as'I epoUvraX?17,   etveOEpa  Jerusalem  represents  ths
ofherself;  the but above    Jerusalem,     a free-woman.   lee-wonilan, who is oor
erTIV, 771tS EoLT /,r77Tr77p 77LY      27'yFyparral 7at  ap'      otll ter.
is,    who   is  a mother  of us;   it has been writte for;    O7 For it has heen written," Rejoice, O Barren
Evuppav07TlrT aTreLpa  7 ou 1tKToyTOVa, s        telO,  teat "wsonlan, wIo 1    dost riot
Be thou made glad O  barren who not  bearing, burst thou forth and  "BRING  FORTH!  Burst
"forth anid slhout., TIIOU
Bo'0oOV  7 ovK   wtovovoa'    Ort rroAAa Ta  retKva  "whlo  art not in LABOR;
hloutthouwhonotis bringing tol irth; because many  the  children  " For nany more are the' "or many more are tie
I" C I I LDREN of thle DESERr77s epy.7ou, UahAAov 7r 777s EXov Or7rs TO   avopa.  "TED  one  than of HEu
ofthe deertedonemoe    thanofthe   one having  the   husbaud. 
"lhaving the IUSjBAND."
-'HIetes oe, aSeXpot, iKaTa  Ioraat,  e7rayyeAtas    28 Now *Pau, Brethren,
We   now, brethren,   like      Isaac,     of. promise  like Isaac, are + Children
of a Proltise.
rEsva  COLEv. 29 AXA' C&07rEp TOTe 6  ca7ra *raplKa    29  But just as then,
ehildren   are.      }3ut   jus  s   then heaccordingtoflesh   Ttle one BOeN  according
to F'lesh, persecutedl HIM
Tyevvrl7els EStaWKE Troy   artaa  TrvEuca,  OJT0W  tat 0    orn according to  Spirit;
being born  persecuted him aecording to spirit,  so          also SO now.
vv'.  30 AAAa 7T   Aeethr      n  wyp  ~t~;l  Etc//ahe T77y    30 But whas says  Ithe
now.       Butt what  says  the  writing?   Cast out   the                  T        Cast  out
"tle  BON -WOMAN   and
7ratSt(rKr7    KaiLt Tro  vLov avT77s  ov yap  /7z  teAr-  " ier sONr; for i the son
bond-woman   and the  son   ofther;  not for  not  should  "of  tile   BOND-WOMi AN
"should  not be  an hieir
Poyso077r0r       s u Tos  rrSC  Trat&LrrsTs t tCera  Tov    v'ov  "witilthesONOfthe7RPE
inherit    the son oftlle  bond-woman   with   the   soa  (-WOM2.AN.
T57S  ECXlEOepas.   31 Apa,  aESMEAot,  OUvKE eeEV    31  *Wherefore, Bretihofthe  free-woman.       Then,   brethren,   not   w           ren,  e are ren, e ae not Children of
a Bond-woman, t but  of,ratitOe77s TreKC a, aAXa  T77is eXvOepas.   KE4. thIe s FIE —w ONIAN.
ol bond-woman children,  but   of th,   free-woman.
CHAPTER V.
-.          Tp   eAhvOept~,           liuas  XptorTos    1  + In tlle  FREEDOM
In the    freedom  with which    us       Anointed  wit      ich  C
with which Christ made
7iAOeu ppw o~e, Tr7rlCETet, /eatL U71  7raTh.O   V-Y4     SoV- Us free, therefore, stand
made free,   stand you firm, and not again  in a yoke    of yOu firm, and do not again
Ibe held fast in $ a Yoke of
Aetas EveXerOE.  2 IjE,  Cyw, fIavAos Aeyw ctult,, Servitude.
bondagebeyouheldfast.  Lo,   I,       Paul      say   to you,    2 Behold! K Paul sayto
* VATICAN lMANUSCRPT.-28. Now DO5t Brethren.                31. Wherefore, Brethren, we
are not.
t 25. Grotsus says, Sinai is callodf Hagar or Agar synecdochially, because in that moun:
tain there was a city which bare Hagar's name. By Pliny, it is called Agar; and by Die,
Agara; and its inhabitants were called Ha -arenes. Isa. lxxxiii. 6. The later Greek writers likewise call them A  areni.  Whitby thinks the allusior is taken from the meaning of
hagar, which in the lebrew langtuage signifies a rock; for so Sinai is sometimes called,
Exod. xxxiii. 22. — Macknir/ht. In Arabic it means a rock, or rocky mountain, and as Sinai
is remarkably such, it might be called to agar, the rock.-l-loomfield.
2 27. Isa. liv. 1.    I 25. Acts il. 25; Rom. ix. 8; Gal. iii. 20.      1 20. Get. xxi. 9.1
+ 30. Gal. iii. 8, 22.   $ 30. Gert. xxi. 10, U1.     i 80. John viii. 35.       t 31. John'
viii. a6; Gal. v. 1, 13.   t 1. Johln viii. 32; Rom. vi. 18; 1 Pet. ii. 16.    f 1. Acts xv.
1_0; Gal. ii. 4; iv. 9.




iapr. 5: s.]                    GALATIANS.                                  ~C/tap. 15:13.
rt eaEa    7reprUe/UV7rlOe, Xpic-os vAas  ovUevY  (pce- you, T That if yeu should
that if circumcisedyouslhouldbe, Anointed   you nothing    will be circunlcised, Christ will
AMcreL's S3apTvposoat 86e 7rahLv  7raOrv   apOp cry  be of no benefit to you.
profit;         i testify    but   agai   to everyAnd I testify again to
Every  circumcised  Man,
E'ptTe/lzvo/-ev        TtCk, d         opEXEr-)$j  G  o'tY  dAosY Toy  -Tlhath  is bound to perbeing circumcised,   that    a debtor     be is   whole  the  form tlLc WVhole LAW.
YOuoro  7rotlro -ai.   4 Kar7p-y'r077E-.      aero   *[xou]    4   Whoever of you are
law    to have done.      You are se; free   from      Lthe]  justifying  yourselves  by
XpTsr7ov srtrESo ciF resgoa          6caiovLUrE-          T     &Law, are separated  from
Anointed   whoevert by   law   are justifying yourselves   oftheoff
from the FAVOR.
(aptros  eewrreaare.   5'Huers yap'rvevra'Tr Etc    5                 Ce, however,  are
favor    you fell off.        We    for    in pirit  from  waiting, in spirit, for a,Lrar-eceS     EAXtrt8    / 8ta.oevl7S     aTre/c6exo1Ueda.  JHope  of Righteousnesr,
faith     a hope     of righteounaess        we wait tor.    from Faith.
6 E. -yap Xpto-rr  *[It.ov] oVsT,e~ttrTo/7l               T1     f 6 For, $ in Christ Jesuc,
In  for  Anointed       [Jesus]                 neither circumcision nnythong
Uncircumcision avails any.
o'xveU, oUre aKpov'Tta.  aXAcc 7rrTrrts S' aya- thing, but: Faith operat.
avails,   nor   uncircumcisions    but    faith througe   love ing in us by Love.
f7ls evepyov/xevsj.   7 Erpexere KaXws' pTs t              a      7   You  were  running
strongly working.   You were running   ell;   who   you   well; who hindered  You
I~~TKOr~Ero   *[t-t-]  ah eL ff  roe'ere;romda.  s  fo     confiding   in   tihe
e~tcofe  e[r-~]  akx0eta  ~e  ~retLOEoOai.    8'H  Trutth P                  g
hindered     [in the]    truth    not    to cofinde.       The    8  This PERSUASTON  is
rrErcr yrov   ovsc eOV    E roI e KcaXovros rUas.   9 Mrspa  not from  $HIaM   INVITING
persuasion   not from  the   one calling    you.       A little  yOu.
SVO.7/   tsoor' 7TO  qsupajoa  ~vrolo,' Eyax  tren~ro~ra    9 t A Little Leaven ferleaven whole  the    mass   itleavens.         I                mentav   the Whole cofidence
eta    _ieoae *[e-L10 o                          Ire  have  conifidence
cis    Uas a      E vI, tCup I,] Co T ovtee,   arA/o        Opo-  respecting you, That you
respecting you     in   Lord,]  that no one other thing    you  will not regard any other'7c 6E    o       -e Oapa0w i/ RuYas $a aciEr    TO KfpI- thing;   but' HE   who
w;n' mind; the but one troubling  you    shalt bear   the  judg- TROUBLES.YOU, whoever
lie  be,  + shall bear  the
eF,  OrtLs   a'   77.   11 Eyw   6s, aSeXqpor, 6s   7rep- JUDGaIENT.
Dent, whoever hemaybe.        I   but,  brethren,  ti  circum-   11  +And  3f, Brethren,,ro/tir     Et    tcs  pvUrrc, -    ETi L  BO tcoyar;   apa  if I still proclaimn   Circumt i'   cision, why am I still per.
- lsioD   still   I publish,   wiy  still am I persecuted?  then  cision, why am I still per.
secuted?    IHas,   indeed,
KCarTTtpyJTaL    To      orcavSaaoX       T-oU o    Tavpov.  I tile   SCANDAL  of  the
has been abolished the    stumbling-block  of the     cross.     CROSS been removed?
c:'Oq o t       at- I  a rotcocoixai       o                  12  fI wish it was;tOV(eP OV icat ao7rotKOIOO al  Of  aao'TaTsr7 o rU ES  but THOSE who are SUBI wish   even they ihall be cut off those  overturning
VERTING you shall be cut
iUas.   13'Ttles   yap  ear' eAEvOspoa  EKcc0l7,re, off.
you.         You    for   to       freedom'  were invited,     13 Now, Bretbren,  eou
were invited to Freedom;
aredtg o ~ muovor,u7l t7tY  eAeurepl ai es  atpop/.ai only +take  care lest this
brethren;    only   not  tile    freedom     for  an occasion  IREEDOM  become an Oe* VATICAN MSS.-4. the-omnit.  6. Jesus —omit.   7. in the —omit.   10. in Lord —omit.
t 12. Parklchurst says "after all, it may be doubted whether the Greek language will ad.
mit ofophelonl being construed with a future verb; * * * nor do I know that any one in.
stance of such a construction has been yet produced from  any approved Greek writer.
And the uncouthness of the phraseology in Gal. v. 12, is farther increasedby the insertion of.tle particle kai before apokopsontai."  Bengehlus in Gnomen, reads as follows: " Is then th i
scandal of the cross talken away? I wish it was. And they shall be cut off tha' troublo
you."  This rendering has been adopted.
$ 2. Acts xv. I.          a 3. Gal. iii. 10.    1 4. Rom. ix. 31, 32; Gal. ii. 21.,,
Heb. xii, 15.       T 5. Roln. viii. 2%, 25; 2 Tim. iv. 8.     + 5. 1 Cor. vii. 1,; Gal. iii. 28:;Si. 15; Col. iii. 11.      86. 1 Thess. i. 3; James ii. 18, 20, 22.   + 8. Gal. i. 6.     +9! Cot. v. f; xv. 3t.        100.2 Cor. ii. 3; viii. 22.     t 10. Gal. i. 7.       t 10. 2 Cor.
x. 06.       1 l. Gal. vi. 12.   11.  1 Cor. i. 2i      13i. 1 Cor. viii 9; 1 Pet. ii. 16; Jude 4.




e!~ap.  s. a~.]                                                          ca:p. ~, ~a
Vap.5:14.3                 GALATIANS.ap 
a-p s     iapKLe  aAXa   bla T7rs aya7rqrs   ouvXesE'rE  aX- casion for the YLESI; but
the  flesh,    blt through the   love   beyou s-bservient  to l$ tlrough  LOVE  be  you
tefLSe   14h    0  -yapt Q thras  toeos       "Oev     No-yc 7rX -  subservient to esth other.
X'qXorss.    14'0 Oyap  laS yoPo $ EF EVL A oyfT   a1           1 14. For + the  WHOLE
ach other.    The for whole  law   in one  word   i fully   aw is  fully set forth i.
povTra, El Trp'  A-ya7rartfES TO  7a.rlolnov ov  &Is this   Single   Precept;set forth, in this;  Thoushaltlove the   neighbor ofthee  as'" Thlou shtalt love  thy?TavTo'.   15 Et   Be   aAXXrXovs   8aeE're  teat "NEIGHlBOR as thyself."
thyself.      If   but. each other         yoo bite    s     15 But if you bite and
devour each otler, beware
taq'eo'Ole're,  EXAre're, tr? tvro alkc71ACo   avacw- lest you be consumned by
you devour,  take you care, leat  by   each other  you maybe  each otlber.
07jse.                                                          16  Now I say, ItWalk
Tonsumed.                                                    by  the  Spirit, and fulfil
16AtEyw BE' rveUv/a.rTL a7repilralet re~, Kat  Iregtv- not the  Desire  of  the
I say  but;  by spirit      walk youl.    and  a desire Flesh,
*y ht,   hotrit  wo h. H ad  17 For 4the FLo.{t delat a   pos oapKoS OV  te  TreAE''re.'H   yap  7ytq  sires thle contrary of the
offlesh  not not you houldflfil.   The  for   flesh  SPIRIT, and the srarT the'rt0vptLU t  KaTa  TOo  7r'evtaT'ros, TC    E Ae  wvECa  contrary  of the  rLErst;
desires   against  the      spirit,    oithe an9   spirit    *for these are opposed to
KaTa're  lS o-apKcOS' ravTra   e  aXXjXAots acrTtKEt- each ether;  5so that you
against the    flesh;   these  and to each othet are opposed,' do not performU the THINtGS
i which you wish.
tva  a    aY EF    aV                         a'oti re.A     18 But aif you be led by
so thatnot, the things you would wish,  these you houlddo.  Spirit, y ou ar e not unde r
Et fE     r                                                 Spirit, you are not under
5 Er;  wYEUvlCaT  a-yEOGe, OUvC  EGoTe  6To  voYov, Law.
If but   by spirit  yon be led, not you are under   law,    19 Now   tlle woals ot
]9 4,atepa BE ETa  reTa  epyCa'rs o'aptos e' aTvca the FLESH are manifestly
tanifest but itis  the works of the   flesh; which things these;-Fornication,  lmn
E(trs  7roppE a, aKaOapatra, a'EXAyta, 20 e3SwXoXa- purity, Debauchery,
it is fornicatioen,   impurity,    debauchery,     idolatry,   20 Idolatry, Sorcery, Eni.'rprta. (papataKcfa,  EXOpaRt, Sp~s,  Cqo,,   Out l0e, mities, Quarrels, * Jealousorcery,    enmities, quarrelr,jealousies, resentents,  sies, FaRese ntments,   Alterc a.t
21 -esiV     *r'  tions, Factions, Sects,
EptOeeai, 8SXoOTraalatpe, apeo'es,   Fdoroo,    OpO'-   21 Envyings,Inebrieties,
braiwlings.    factions,     Sects,       envyings,   [mur- Revellings,  and  THINGS
0'ot,1]    fOat,  KlCtOt, K'at.   a   6ora  rTOUTOTtS' SaMILARtothese; respectder,,] drunkennesses, revellings, andthettingt  like   to them;   ing which I tell you before,
a         7rpoXeyW  batY, KaOws *['cat] 7rpocEtrov, even as I previously told
whichthingl tellbefore toyou, even as   oalto3   Isaidbefore, you, 4+That THOSE  who
PRACTISE SUCH  THINGS
OTC o0t ra O oavSa  wrpaPo'ovres  Pacrxlal 0eSOV  shall not  inherit  God's
thattheythe thee things   practising     a kingdom   of God Kingdom. 
oV KAlpOVO ellbrouYOtv  22'0  Be icaparos rov 7r'EVu-    22  But 4 the FRUIT of
not    shallinherit.          The but  fruit  ofthe   spirit the SPIRIT is Love, Joy,
/taTos ErTV ayatr7l, -Xapa, EtplVl;, /xatcpoOviLto, Peace,Forbearance, +Kindli      t love.   joy,    peace,      forbearance,   ness, T Goodness, Fidelity,
Xp~"rorrs', atyaOc~uo'tP, 7'0TI'tS, arpao'rl7s'  Cy I Meekness, Self-control;
kindness,      goodness,      Adelity,   meekness,  self-   23 1 against SUCH LIKE
iKpaTreta  23  a'r~a ~tc'rotorse  OUK t -Tte V'r   oyp'.g THINGS there is no Law.
cuntrol;      against the   suchlike    not  is    alaw.        24 And THOSE who be.
24 Of e,or    Xptr'ov,  r,) aspKla e'ravpora; lono  to  * Christ  Jesus,
0I SCe     XptTO    a,         O'ttfVl~d Elr'ret~pfr    itav'O  crucified the FLESH5v
Thosebutofthe   Anointed,   tile   flesh        crucified     ave crucified the FLESH
* VxTICAN IAUCRaePT. — 17- for those.          20. Jealousy.         21. murder-omit,
21. also-ontit.      24. Christ Jesus.
13. B   Cor. is, 19, Gal. vi. ~.  $ 14, /att. vii. 12; xxii. 40 Jamnes ii. 8.      14
Lev. xix. 19] Matt. xxii. 39, RomXl.'. 8 0.           Rom.vi. 12; viii. 1, 4,12; xiii. 14;
verse 25, 1 Pet. ii.  ~.     1 17. Rom. vii. 23; viii., 7.         17.m  vii. 5,1.~
t 18. Rom. vi. 14; viii..   1 Cor. iii.; Eph..3; Col.iii.5; James 1i.14,rt.
I 21. 1 Cor. vi. 9; Eph. v. 5; Col. iii. 6  Rev. xxii. 15.       22. John xv. 2; Eph. v. 9
t 22. Col. iii. 12; James iii. 17.,1 2z. Rom.rx.14.          23. 1 Tim. i. -




hap. 5 -2B.]                   GALATIANTS.                                [r 6ap. 6: 10.
04v)1  TOIS  7ro0aquaoo  ICCgat TaliS  ETLO~UjaLO s    25 eL with  the  PASSIONS  anid
with  the      passions    and   the       desires;        if DESIRES.
-W/IE     lartE/O',  aWev/IOTS   KOL}TLXISr                      25 $If we live by Spirit,
Cw~P  7rvEvjzaf,  7EVyas       m  otrX~~UeP.'we  should also  wvalk by
we live    by sp'rit,     by spirit    also    we should walk.   s         piait.
16 Mnr  ytVW/.eOa  KevO30c0rO,  aXXA7tous  7rpoa-    26  We should not beNot we should become                                                Vain-gloriouss, eachoter  provoking,
kovutEyot, aXAXAols  s0OVOUVt'       ES'. o  E. E,.  6. voking each  other, envywith each other    envying.                       ing each other.
ASaeqoi,  ear'.  rat  7rposAarpOy     avOpc7ros  ev                CHAPTER VI.
Brethren,    if,    even should be surprised  a man     in
1 Brethren, 1:if a Man':Vt 7rapa7'rTwCaTzL,   /.ers o'  srvyUoaltcot ui'rap- should  be  surprised   by'h'ff     fault,         you  the  spiritualones      deyou soue Fault, do You, the
-CSe'Te  TroP  TrLOV'TO   Es 7rvEVpUaOL  rpao'7'Tos  SPIBRITUAL, reinstatesuca,!instate  the    such like  with    a spirit   of meekness;  oerson  with  a  Spirit of
OK07rcorWV   OaEVTO, eAr tKatL iv 7r epao?7s. 2 AX         e-  IMeekness; I watching thyWattching   thyself,  lest alsothoushouldstbetempted.  Of each self,lest ttau also houldst
be tempted.
Xwv ta T3apr  3ao'TraoeTE, at Oa'T oS  avOawrX7p(o-    2 $Bearyoueachother's
o'eher the burdens    bear you,    and   thus        fulftyeu BURDENS, and thus fulfil
oave'TO y  OI/tOY'TO   XpLr'TOV.   3EL Tyap 0        oSce  ++the LAWOftheANOINTED
the   law   of the   Anointed.      If  for   thinks  one.'rTS  etfa'O'Ti,  tXlS   Wv, ~avro'TN  dOpeN'ataO'a    3 For +*if any one thinlk
T Ea T 17    a V( a he is something, being noany one tobesometllingt, nothingbeing,  himself     deceivesng nothing, he deceives himself;
-0 a F eFp-7O y   aVro u a  oKIpa'IeTW  Y~[~Kacros,]    4 but:let him  try his
tie but work   of himself  let him try        [each one,    o4n  woe, ahd tren hie
atr'TroE EtS eavOTor  [J00         TO  cavorlX7a io et, Kart will'save  BOASTING   ill
and  then  in  hlimself  alone  the   boaatinghewillhave,and himself alone, and not in
o. E'ZS'0TN i'TEpOt' ai [K'TOS  75p'T0 1O30' KPOP   ANOTHIER;
not in  the   other;       each one   for  the his own  bur-       for + eh one shall
bear his OWN Burden.'TOY   3OeTacrrEt.   6Koivw'etrrw    8e  o  Ka'rlXov-    6  +Let the person BEdeu      will bear.    Let hirn commlnicatebut tie   one being ING TAUGIT  the  woRD,
[usfof 7'0oy   AoyoY','rT   i:r]XOU~VV'T   ev  7rar-tv  communicate to  the  INtaught  the      word,  to the   ole teaching,    in     all   STRUCTOR  in  All  Good
aaOois. 571 Ma) 7arXaarOe' Oeos ou.uttKTrrqpl'TFrat. th7 Donot mistake;,God
good tlings.  Not doyou mistake; God not istobemockedat.  isnotto be decided. +  or
is not to be derided. $For'0 l7ap? (Ca   caretpy7 aVeOprxros,'ror'T  h5  t Oeptoet  whatever a AIlan may sow,
That ier   if  may sow     a man,       this  also he willreap; tliz also lie will reap;
8 +fLbecausetheone sow-'3 0Tt6 O SFIPCV  fIS T77y     0apICa   eavrou, fK  T7s    8 + tal1Setlle ll SOWbeca-lsethe one owing for  the    flesi   ofhimself, from   the  ING for  lis  SLESH, will
from the FLESH  reap Cortraptcos Oe/icpr~e  c/Oopavy   6   0 e  o7retpWV   Ess'o ruption; but the one sowfesh   he will reap corruptiol; the but one  wing   fr   the sow ing  for the SPIRIT, will?reWltua, etc  ou 7r/evI/Aatros Oepiet a      aYwrlOi alwoeOV. from thle SPTRIT reap aio.
spirit, from ofthe    spirit   he willreap  life  age-lasting. nin Life.
~9                                                         DTo Se teaXot''Tt~uf/'TES  [Ia) cJ~t~atrra/ecf/trotops  9 Therefore,: we should
9 To  Ec KaaXoP 7rioures?rl/i e caKwClev'   KCatpw  not flag  in Doing WELL;
The but  gojd       doing      not  we should fiag; in aseason f)r  e shall reap, at the,yap  iScpy  OeptOcYev,  Ye7  EKCXVOYeVtO.    15 Apa  proper season,  if we do
for its owtn  we shalleap,   not     fainting.         So   not relax.
O7vv,  fS tatpov  eXo/Yev, tprYa ye~iw~Oa'o  a'yaOov    10 So then, as we have
then, aspp       y        e           ld       the    gd Opportunity wtave, e hould work  the    good    Oportity,   we should
VATICAN MANUscRIrT.-4. each one —omit.
1 25. Rom. vfii. 4, 5; ~erse 10.     1 26. Phil. ii. 3. 3     1. Ifeb. xii. 13; James v. 19.
1. 1 Cor. x. 12. t       + 2. Rom. xv. 1. John xiii. 14,15, 34; 1 John iv. 2 1.
1 3. Rom. xii. 3.        1 4. 2 Cor. xiii. 5.     $ 5. 1 Cor. iii. 3.      I 6. Rom. xv. 27;
1 Cor. ix. 11, 14.       5 7. Job xiii. 9.         t 7. Luke xvi. 25; Rom. ii. 6; 2 Cor. ix. 6S
8. Job. iv. 8; Prov... 18; xxii. 8; IlSose:viii. 7. 12   om. viii. 13;  ames. ii. 18
9. 2 Thess. iii. 13; I Cor. xv. 58.   J 9. IIeb. x. 36; Rev. ii. 10.   I 1. 1. Thes, v. 15




ceap.: l.]                    GALATIANS.                                   [C7, ap6 18
7rpo  r'avrTaS, pUXAlerra  3e'rpOS  TOVS  ot;iEtouV  do GOOD to all, but espe.
to       ll,      especilly   but  to    the family-members ebally to the It  M         BEMRIS Ot
rtes 7rrETfo. 11 l          IeTF, urpttlKOots tpv YPa l~'~otLv  tie FAMILY Of tlie rAITn.
ofthe  faLth       You see, hlo mtany things to you   in letters   1l   YOU see 1h(ow  Irnallt
cypaaco   T?)  fU7 Xr FP-   12'Oot e0 Aov0 ov  Ev- Ithings in a l,etter, I  ihat
I w.,ote Vithetil my   hand    Asmanlyas    wishi         to  written  to loou  with  MY
wpoorwrlo7at  c         r aapKl,   obVros   avaoyKoovolv  o\wN Hand
appear faCr       in    flesh,      these       constrain. 1  AS nan ns as wish to
Ufas trpi7ep /avyeo'   a' [tOvyo, I'ra 1t    Tto 7 Tat ap.   appear fair in tllhe  Fiesht,
you   to becircumcisedl;    only,  that notforthe   cross    tlsree constrain you to) tle
ToOu Xpi(orTou 6OWtCrTat.  13 OvMe  yap  o' wpt- circunmclsed,,only tlht they
oftlie Anointedtheysshould bepcrsecuted. Notevenfor those obeing Mnay  not be I persecuted'rsuouvoevot  au-ros  vop.o2,   Pv/arta ov(rrv   anAa  for thle  CROSS  of  * tit
itrcumociseod    themselves  a taw   do they keep;        but   ANOINTED JeSIIS.
OAovuosv by.as wEcpt'euveo'Oa.,  lva  Ey I           p  vl E-    13 Flor not even tlhe CIni they wish    you   to be circumcised,   so thatin  the    your CUICISECD IliCmsel-es keel)
TEPO  0IapKl Kna      ltXlhrcva.   4I Eeot ae /," yr'),3yL-  tlle  Lawv, but they  wish
flesh   they nightit boast     For me but not o t may e Youll to be circumclsed, so
Tro  ccXcIaa-Oa ic, El /7 Ec 1) CTaupY             rou  c Upl3to  t!tit they  niavy   oast in
to boast,    if not itn the.cross    ofthe   Lord   YOUR Fleshl.
/,tUwv   I1touV   XptTrrou'    VL  OV  CEOL   KOOh~OS    114  But it is not for Sia
tf us    Jesas     Anointed;l:  throuoghwhich to me    world   to  boast, except in  tile
fC7TaUpTp atT   IcaCt, c   *`[i7-rj  KOG-,U        15 *[EV]  CItOssof Otr1,011O      D Jesus
oas been crucifiel,  ano  I    [to tole]   world.        [in]   Clorist; ilrouglt  sl(ill tItC,yap   [Xp   0XTOJ'~(OV] CTE w vroAWorld has been     rucriiiied,'yap * [Xp'tra rvo.Irlrov] aou'  wr fptroktA 7rl    cT^, rlV() I(lrIeen'rt        crliilie,
for         Ahnuintedl  Jesus]  neither cilrcumcision anytlhin- is,   to Me, andl E to tlic World.
OUTE  acpoCt3utal-a,  aXAa  lCaLV7s   KrIas,    61 Kai   15 tl'or neither is Cirtoeither ucirutum ciston,  but   annew   creation         A nd clnlcistOn  anl ythinr,  liOr
(55o70    T74  Kavoyt  TO O u07    TTOIX71iOtoUtI, z i'          Untcirclunreisoinj t but a
as nanyas by the  rule     th         wilal            peace   Ne    raton
r' alTvro s  rcat  Acos, Kat  Erlt TOV   Io'pah.A  0ro           16 And as many  as will
on   them    and  mercy,  and   on   tle         Irtel  otthe  walk tl-y tliss UuLE, Peace
Oeov,   17Tou AXotrov, Ko7rovs  /odl 5          8L7l Tc        a31d  Mercy  be On tlihem,
GC.o.      Oftheremoaining, troubles  to me  no one        let l   +ll   tleIsraelof GoD.
XE7W        eycw  -yap Ta   7T-yaTa7 70To   *[iKUpio]  n-         17 FiNALLY, let no onO
(rnistl,.   I    for  the brand-markt  ofthe    [Lora]      Je- cause me Trouble; + for I
(OU C(  741  0C0Ua/71 [00 /3aOra~w.   1"'H. xapts  bsar in  my  BODY   tle.u    in thie    body    of me     bear.          The   fa.or  tBRAND-MARKS Of JESUS.
70t0o ICoUPlou 71Awv 17rov Xpta0rou  Iera rOU  Ervev-    18 tThlo  FAvoir  of our
ct he  Lord    otus   Jesus    Anointed  with  ttie    spirit Lono JcsUS Clhrist le o itli
juaros b/Awv, aeFAthpo         Aurvt.                           yoll,SPIRIT,  Brethren.
of you,   brethoen.    So be it,                            en.
* TO THE GALATIANS. WRITTEN FROM ROME.
VATICAN MlANsuscntr.-12. the ANOINTED Jesus.                14. to thbe-omit.       1I. ill
-omlt.        I 0. Anointed Jesus-omit.          17. Lord-omit.         b'ubsertption-To TRoo
iGALAtITAS. WRITTEN FROMb ROtIE.
t 17' The apostle calls the scare he received from stripes, chains, etc., in the service of
Christ, (om par-e 2 Cor. x i. 23, etc.,) the marks of the LordJesus, by a beautiful allusion to the
I tgmata with which servants and soldiers were sometimes marked to fhosw to whom -they
beoonged. See Raphelius, lWoljeus, anod W'etstetn, on the place, Dauberg and Yitringa on Rev.
|Vii. 3; xiii. 10, 17, and Lowth on Isa. xliv. 5.-Parkhurst.'. 110. Eph. ii. 19.     1. ehi'ap. v. 11.       ~ 14. Phii. iii. 8, 7, S.     5 14. Rom.; -.6;  Gal.i i.20.        15. Gal. v.6; Col. iii.1.       1 15. 2(tor. v.17.          16. Plhil, lit. 10.   I 10. Rom. ii. 20; iv. 12: ix. 6-S; Gal, 1i.7,0, 29; lihitl. 3ij. 3   t 27. 2 Cor
je5';_vt 10; ii. 23; CoL i. 24.     13. 2 Tim. iv. 22; Philemon 2. 




L[IATAOT E1IITOAH] 1IPO:                             T!.
[OF PAUL       AN EPISTLE]       TO       EYHESTANS.
* TO TItE  EPIIESIANS.
KED. a. 1.                                     CH&PTER I.
flceavnos    a-assa'a-o ss  Ia on   XpIs7ro    6    * 1  Paul, an  Apostle  o
I ~au, ros.  a7ro oA Jos   I-oov   Xpt rov     cla  * Christ Jesus, $througk
Paul,        an apostle    of JesAus   Anointed through G0o(I'   Will,  to  THOSi
OeA3rIUaros Peov, roLs'Y7LOLS'raOtS oUVs't      E//     e — SAINTS who are in Ephce
will      of God, to the saints to those being   in  Ephe.- sus, even to Believers ia
So'  Kcap t 7ro L'oS E, Xptio7Tr    Irsov  2 XapLs  vbUvYI Christ Jesus;
sus even to beiievers in  Anointed    Jesus;    favor  to yo     2      Favor to  you, and
Peace from  God our 1it4
rKal etprlnr  a7ro  OeoV  7raTpos  3/woSv,  Kai KvptOU  ther, and  from  the Lord
and   peace  from    God  afather    of ts,   and    Lord   Jesus Christ.
Irbosov  Xptrsrov.   3 EUAhoyro   6o   O:os   *[,ca;    3  IBlessed  be  THAa
Jesus    Anointed.    Worthy tfpraise the  God         tand GOD  of our LORD Jesud
7aTrTp]  7roU  IcupLov ul 0coV  I7ronou  XparTov,           6  Christ, who has BLESSEI)
father   of the   Lord     ofis    Jesus    Anointed,  he us with  Every  spirituH     a
EBlessing  in the  HEAV1E.
evAoyrlaoas rlt.as eC  7rao'p  enUoNyLa  7rSeu/aT'K7,K   LIF,S, by Christ;
hlavlng blessed    us   ith  every    blessied    us piritual    4 even as   lie chose uas
eY ToLS e7roupaVIOLs e' XptsrT',   4 KaOecs eCeAe~- in him before the Founda-.
n  the     heavenlies   in  Anointed;    even as    he chose tion of the World, + that
a70  S'Y CtS     ~r~pO ~    SOiOn, E           swe  might be  holy  and
a'ro 7/xyas ev, avTro 7rpo KCTra/SoXnIs KOGUOV, ~wat blameless in ihis presence;
us  in   him  before acastingdown ofNworld tohave         5  having in Love pre,
r      av     i    i       n Love  pre7ll.as  ty7Losvs a/,/o    s   6a'reS7-rsortov  allTroU' viously marked us out+for
us   holy ones   and blameless ones   in sight      of him    Sonship through  * Christ
E5 eY a'yar7    7rpoopLrras.     tsas eLs vnlodeotav, x ta  Jesus for himself, accordin    love having previously marked oit us for   sunship through  ing to tile GOOD rLEASURL
I5e00rv Xpts'rou  ELs  avUrov,  cKaa   77r          snEvoKcr' of his WILL,
Jesus   Anointed   for  hirnself, according to the gooa pleasure Gloriouse Praise of his
Glorious Beneficence, witk
TroU OeArt.aros avt'ro, 6 els  E7raLto'v   0O5r7s     7 l  whih  lihe  gracisously  faof the    will     of himself,   for  a praise   of glory ofthe vored us ill Ithe BELOVED
xapfros arrov, eV?1i  EXaPLT7Ooei  27/eas  eC' 7    one;
fvor  of himself, withwhllich   he favored  its    in  tie    7      w   svlhom, through
his blood, we possess the
7-ya7rrlleP,'   7  eC  (P  EXO,UEY T31/ a7roTAUTrpWtL'  REDEMPTION-thle   FORonehavingbjeensbeloved, bywlhom we have  the    redemption     GIVENESS of OFFENCETS8ta  Tro  aL'/ua7ros avTrov, T',  acpecr,rS'r7cv'  apa7r- accordiIgtotheOPULENC
thsrough the   blood    of him,  the forgivencss ofthe  faults, of his FAVOR,
Twa Bw aaE TOSV arAVrsOV 717s  apITOS aTou,    8  which he caused  to
7TO/.eaT(S'r,   Coverflow  towards  us,  o o
nccording to the   wealth   of tle  1nvo.  of him      lWisdom   and lsItelli8q s E pT7rpL EaevS' EI [s C7as e, 7raoe'7  soqpta  ral gence,,,'ichheecaused to abounindtoiarls   in   a!l   wvisdonm   and    9   having  made known
eppoviE'e,  9'aSopeaS  7/lrS 7tr     0o  cV,73p0S' 7         to us the SECRxET of h;s
ntelligeace, having made known to us  the    secret    of the WILL,  aCcOrdilg  to  Isn
own   B:3NEVOLIT'N   DE.
06eA2tJ.aTOs$v70V xoas   Tr73  envo cLaOv acTron,  /v  sIurU,        which he previously
Sill    f himself accorlingtothe goodpleature of himself, wieh  purposed in himself,
srpoeOero    eC' aurw7, 10 ets OtCroSVOI/a  7TroU 7rk,/-    10 in regard to an  Ad.
hebeforepurposed in himself,   for al administration ofthe   ful- ministration  of the  FUL~ V.TICAN IIANUSCRIPT'.-Title-To TIIE EPIIESIANS.           1. Christ Jesus.       2. and
lither —omiit.      5. Christ Jesus.
a 1. 2 Cor. i.I.1     t 2. Gal. i. 3; Titus i. 4.    t 3. 2 Cor. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3.     4.
Rom. viii. 27; 2 Thess. ii. 13; S Tim. i.; J ames ii. 5; 1 Pet. i. 2  ii.      t 4 Eph. i i.
1.; v. 27; CA. i. 2; 1 T'~hess. iv. 7; Titus ii. 12.      5. John i. 12; Rom. viii. 15; 2 Cor.
Vi..18; Gal. i.-. 5; I John li.1i.    $ 6. Matt. iii. 17; xvii 5.    5 7. Acts xx. 28; Rom.
iii. 24; Col. i. i4; Iteb..x. 12; 1 Pt,. 18; Rev. v. 8.   I 5. ]sm. xci. 218;  Eph. iii. 4. 
siol. i. 26




~.ap. n:.]    EP:HESIANS.                                               [Clap.  1;18
wc/aC'ros   ov  aLcpew,, avaoreeqaAalueoaaO0a            sra  NESS of the APPOINTEI1
Jess      efthe seasons,   to reduce under one head thethings TIMES, +tO  re-ullnit  AlT,
wravre  Ei T(PJ Xp[Tscg,  CTa  EV wrots  upvrns  Icar things under one  head,
all  in the   nointed, thethings in  the    leavens    nd  even under the ANOINTED
T  7    7    7, E  T 11    C- one; —the THINGS in the
q'sta ~t Earlsq'y'r]s, f  avrcd, ll  v    ttal 6 ctH- HEAVENS, and the THINGS
The things on   the earth, in   him,     by whom also    we on   the    ARTHe,-undet
Ar71pw0rlFvE,'irpooplcrOeO  es       scata, 7rpo- him,
obtainedaportion, havingbeenpreviouslymarkedoutaccordinoe to  a    11  4hy whom  also we
OEOrZv  Tov  Ta  7ravTa  EYEPpYOUvOS  KCaTa  TVy  oltained  an  inheritance,
design  ofthethethings all       operating   accordingto the  having  been   previously
eov0A'v TO'    er 77GaTos aNTo oV,  a12    - TO  6at marked out according  to
counsel of the    will       ofhimself, in order that  to be        design  of  is  whllo ig
*[S)]    urts'r -OPERATING   ALL  tlhingi
7/aIS CIS  FWraNIo    *[?7' s] 80577s aUTOV, TOVS 7rPO a- reeahlyto the couTNSp
us  for  apraise    [ofthej  glory   ofhim, those having  of hisown wIlJL
A.rCo as're   CW  TrP XpaorwT  13 e'    e icat  [uLeis    12  tin  order tlhat we
beenbeforehopersin  the Anointedi      in whom also   you   miglot BE for a Praise of
(cticovJoatrIES Trov  XoyoP 77s  aA7l7eias, TO EaOy- his Glory, wE who had a
(having heard  the   word  of the   truth,    the    glad prior hop  in the ANOINT.'YEhiOY T7jr    7PICI~S   e  W~rY,    CY   e Ka~~l 7l   ED one;
yeAO.'o7J'    0's orrplOSptas   tt',,) E, I1 Ift c't2'raEv-    13 by whom  also, uot,
tidings  ofthe  salvation    ofyou,)  in whomalso     having (having heard   thle   ORaD,aamEs eroppayrr077r    T  T'IpOy'rvev/a'rs r~7s e'ra7y7ye- of the TRUTH, the GLAD
believed    youweresealed with the  spirit   of the    promise TIDINGS Of your SALVAhra1s 7q3  Y 4 e    e            mX7 7ppapwtr Trr K TION,) b;y whom  FI say,]
Amas'rp  t&y7,, 14 OS ~oC't1v  apjpafeou' TT   at po- you  also having believed
with the holy,   which  is    apledge   of the    inheri-  were sealed withl the SPI.,opetas p71ow  Ets a7roAv'rpwrlrvrs7s TepItrot??1'e7 osE,   IT of the PROMIsE,-the
tanes    efuo  in   a redemption   of the    possession,     HOLY Spirit,Cis   eirat 515 Ala f14 $ which is a Pledge
ftS  E7raIOpOo'rS  ~o4Y  gvrov.   5Ata'orUo  of 3ur INHmERITANCE  in
for   apraisr   ofthe   glory   ofhim. Onaccountof this    F a   Redemption          of  thi
Katyco afcovaas 77re tiaG  blnas 7rtrTlsTr  v Tip  tU- PIRCIIAsE, to the Praise
even I havingheard the   in   you    faith  in  the  Lord Of hiS GLORY.
15 On this account, E,
~pr) I~~ov,  Ka   rlP aya~r7   r7Y   fS zCS o 7 indeed, Thaving heard of
Jesus,  and the    love   that for    all    the   YOUe Faith in the LORD
aylovs, 16o0v raUolxal fvXapiE'rswv,TEp   Uwv,  Jesus,  and  THAT  LOVE
holy ones,  not   I cease    giving thanks   on behalf of you,  which you have for All the
LYvElav     *[deUwv] 7rOlOVuevOS 67rl'fV  7rporeV- SAINTS,
aremembrance  [ofyou]    making        in  the        )rra      16 +do not onit givin
thanks  on  your  belhalf,
Xwo lUOVe  17 ia O Oofs'roe  IvCptoU   ttwOv   Ieov   making a Remembrance of
of me;   that the God of the   Lord     ofu    Jesu    you in my PRAYERs;
XpIo'rov, 6 rrajrrp T'rls ~o77s,  &PY    ItrLv  7rvevEta    17 That the Gon of our
Anointed, the father of the glory, may give to you  a spirit  LOaD  Jesus  Christ, the
GLORIOUS YATHlER, f may
ore  tas icat afrocaXv1eos  eC eli 7rL'>/eI  av'rov'   give you a Spirit of Wis.
of wisdom and    of revelation   in  fullknowledge  of him;  dom and  Revelation  in
d0tol and  Revclation    in';B  Ie'rlo/IEoVS'rovs o  OaXiovs  T' 77s icapotas the full Kncwledge of him,i
Having been enlightened the     eyes      ofthe    heart      18  the  EYEs of your
1IWAt)  EIE s TO  6eIaB l    i/uas  7O1S'isoI    7 e arwS  HEART  having  been  ene 7   Aler   lightened, that you may
tyoto, for the  to know    you,  what   is  the   hope  KNowwhatis +the  tocs
IKNOW  what is + the IIOPE
r71Y K7cX    a'rsws. averov, *[icat] Tis    7rxov7ros'77s of his INVITATION, what
of the  calling   of yoa,    Cand] what the   wealth   of the the GLORIOUS WEALTH  of'* VATICAN MANUSCRI"T.l —12. ofthe-omit.          15. ofyou —omit.        18. and —omit.
I 10. John xi. 52; Eph. ii. 14-17.         + 11. Acts xx. 32; xxvi. 18; Col. i. 12; iii. 24;
Titus iii. 7; James ii, 5; 1 Pet. i. 4.    12. verse 6, 14.    13. Acts ixi. 4 —7.   7 14,
2 Cor. i. 22 * v. 5.  J: 14. Eplh. iv. 30.+    7 15. Col. i. 4. Philemon 5..T 165. ionm.
i, 9; Phil.. 3, 4; Col. i 3; 1 Thess. i. 2; 2 Thess. i.   1.   u 1.. i.  I 18., Eph. iv. 4




qatp. tI 19.]                 EPHESIANS.                                  [Cliap. 2: 4.
orOs Trss   i,',ipoVOylaS aivrou r      ev  rots  atoyts, his: INHERITANCE among
glory  olthe    inheritance    of him  in  the   holyones, the SAINTS,
19:cai T  70 zUrep3OaXAor  e/yEos   7rsis   )atwYacaEs    19 and what the SUR.
and what the   surpassing    greatness  of the    power    PASSING  Greatness of his
auTot701     Es  t71as, Tous 7rT1te0uoy'ras  Ka7Ta Trv  POWER  towards us who
of him towards  us,   those      believing   according to the  BELIEVE, I according  to
evEp7Eav Tro u  epaTroVs 7rr  10Xs XOS  aU70, 20 o1o the ENERGY of his MoIGHTY
operation  of the strength  of the  might   of him,  which STRENGTH,
CePtPpy71)fr0-   CEl 7-r   XpJfTTr,  E'yCEpas  aV17oV  Cie   20 which he exerted in
he exerted    in  the   Anoonted, having raised up him  out of the ANOINTED one, + hav-'recfpclvs   ffa0  EfKOiwcr e    leY  ae5L   avodv  ECl 4TOS  ing raised him  from  the
cad ones;  and    seated    at  right of himself in  the   Dead, and * having I seate7ro~tpar0Os,  lvrEpavw  7raans apX7?s  Kal eov_- edhim  at his own Right
heavenlies,    far above   every government and author- hand in the HEAVENS,I
rOaS IaOL &v0a'EC os Ka   KCUp107o170s, Ka01s  7aTO7S    21  T far  above  Every
Ity   and    power    aud       lordship,      d       ery    Authordsity,  and   GoeernoV0Ao0;50S / OVOa.o EYOOU  ou  yoIiop  Ev  Srq  awvoI ment,  and  Power,  and
Marne       being named    not  only   in  the    age   Lordship, and Every Nale
71OV70, aAAa Ka: E1 TCO 7       EXAoVT   22 Ka1  7raV70 a being named, not only in
Ihis,    but  also in  the oneabout coming; and allthings this, but also in the FuuTre7'atev   7 rO  T70S  7roa3a   aVToV7    Kat  a0VTOY   IIWRE AGE;
placed    under  the    feet    of him;   and    him         22  and   subjected  All
CEwKe  KE f af r/~   vp 6raw0a,K   01 70 757  Eff6  C      things under his cEET;
he gave     a head      over  all things for the  congregation, and constituted  Him t  a';3/7s Eor  To cW Co   010T1,  70  I7A1~)pCd c O 700Head over all things for?,rIT Is eari To  cwlta, avov, TO  7rX71po/ta  Tou tthat CONGRLEGATION,
which   is  the  body    of him,  the completeness ofhim       3 C hNch iS his O
o      23   w which is his RODO,
ra       7ra17a e  70ra01 7rA1pouvtCEvou0   KE.,'B  tthe UULL DEVOLOPMSEN'I
the things   all  withallthings   is filling;                Of RIM  Who IS FILLING
2.   1 Ka1 1,ass o0Tas -,ecpovTs Tots 7rapa07r1re,a(rl  ALL things with all.
and  you   being  dead ones in the      faultsER T
CHAPTER II,
Kalt Trats aIapT7'as 2 2f (ep  a       0 7 0rorc  Er-plerar7land  the       sins;        (in which  once       you walked    1 And you, T being dead
in OFFENCES n?! *amINs,'C1,76f Kafa   T0o  atwva 70ov  fo0'7ov 70v70ro,   aTa70          (in which you +onre
according to the   age  ofthe   world    this, ccordingto  walked according  to  the'1ov apXoyr70a r7ls ES'ovrtas 701o  aepos, 70U 7FrvE- AGE of tthis WORLD, acthe     roler   of the authority  of the   air,  of the   spirit cording to the IRULE   01ol
C070S  7010  101010 CEepY7ovrO70S  CE  70otS v1o00s 17s tile AUTHORITY of the AIxS
of that now     operating    it  the   sons  of the of THAT SPIRIT now opec:37C0  e1        C                               ating in the SONS of DIS-"
7nre6eCas'    3 eY o0S  fKat'itelts  raCrTes aCO',rTpa- OBEDIENCE,
disobedience; amoogcohom also    ce      all            lived    3    among  whom, also,
er77lEv, 7roTre eCl 7rats e7rtiOv/uias Tr1s aaptKo  7o f     bitw,   It I all once lived in  tthe
once  in   tlhe    desires   ofthe  flesh   of us,  jiESIIES  of our  FLESH,
otovv1r1E7   70a  7eua7 1a,   frfs a               a      C p erforming the WISHES Of
oo'' OeX~lpa'ra e'0is  erapfw   ~       the  FLESH  and  of the
doing     the   - wishes    of the   flesh    and of he 
THOUGIHTS; and were by
tavor01W, Kfat rletP 7CTrefKa qveL opyrls, Wes  ftal Nature Children of Wrath,
thoughts,  and we were children by nature of wrath,  as  also even as the OTHERS;
oS  0oi7ror   4 B6   e  OEoS, 7rAov1tios cop e   eAeeL,   4 but GOD, $being rich
the others;  the but  God,       rich     being in   mercy,  in Mercy, on acconut of
8a  T71r1 7roXAXrl   a0ya7r)v av'rov,?'IV?1yae7r1rC   his  GREAT   Love   with
through the   much      love   of himself, with which he loved    wlich he loved us,)
* VATICAN MANUSCRIE T. —20. having seated him at his own Right hand in the HESAV
gns, far above Every Authority, and Government.          1. your LUSTS, in which.
18. verse 11.          t 10. Eph. iii. 7; Col. i. 29; ii. 12.      + 20. Acts ii. 24, 33.
t 20. Psa. ex. 1; Acts vi 55, 56; Col. iii. 1; eb. i. 3; x. 12.       21. Phil.ii., 10; Col.
ii. 10; Heb. i. 4.. 22. Pstl. viii. 0; Matt. xxviii. 18; 1 Cor. xv. 27; HIeb. ii. 8.    22.
Eph. iv. 15, 16; Col. i. 18; *Ieb. ii. 7.  1 23. Rnom. xii. 5; 1 Cor. xii, 12, 27; Ep>. iv. 12;
v. 23, 30; Col. iL 18, 24.   1 23. Col. ii. 10.     $ 1. verse 5.         1 2. Eph. iv. 22;
Col. iii. 7.  -     2. Eph. vi. 12.     $ 3. Titus iii. 3; 1 Pet. iv. 3.    1 S. Gal. v. 1c
4. Roin. x. 12; Gal. i. 7




p.; nJ                     MEPHpESIANSo                                2[ Cap.2: 14.
t.7cas,) 5 ceat ovras i.jas  VeSFKP S TO'ros 7rapa7rrrco-    5 t we also being  dead
us,)     and  being    us   dead ones in the         faults * in OFFENCES, + he made
Xp   (Xap alive  together   by   the
(aalt,   otvrie~JourroLl      rY    Xpitir q      Xaps    l ANOINTED  one-(hy'ahe quickened together with the Anointed;   (by favor vor ou have been saved)eff rT reoWOCEAVero) 6 Kcat ov7 flyetpe,  scat o uvve-    6 and raised us up totou arellavingbeen saved;)   and raised up together, and   seated gethler, and seated us toKaOOL~E E;  TOlS  E7rovpavYots  ev XPItortp  Il7aov' getherintleIlEAVENLIeS,
together  in  the      heavenlies    by  Anointed   Jeu,;  by Christ Jesus,
7 in order that he might
7uva      ELvr 71tHratL e'v Tos aLWiot rotS  ErepXOe.E' ots  exhibit, in  THOSE  AGES
thathemaypointoutin  the   ages  those        coming       wllich are APPROCHING,
r, iv7rrEp3akAovT ra 7r TowVov T71s Xapos avrov) the  SURPASSING  Wealtlh
the      su rpassing     wealth   of the   favor   ofhimself, o  his FAVOR, ly   (ind
ness towards us in Christ
tv Xp7a'ro'r017'r  eS' 7,uas e  Xparqo I      rlrov.         Jesus.
by     kindness  towards us   in  Anointed   Jesus.By that                        OR, in.
s7p yap xapt'ri  eO'TE reroE oteVot ata %*[rts]  deed, you have been saved,
B s he for   favor  you are having been saved through [the]   through the FAITH; and
T K TuWV.  0e0u  TO tbi tis not fronl you; tit
7rt*.'S'  Keat ToUvo  oUK eT  bp~,   Oeov'r  is God's GIFT;
faith;     and   this    not from   you;   of God  the    9  not fro   Wrs, so
9. not from  Works, so
awpov,  ovsC ~  EpywsC"  I'a p71  Trs  cavX?7ra'rai. that no one may boast;
gift,    hot froln  works; sothastiotanyone  should boast.    10  for we  are      IHis
1o AU0ro.11'qp  e'tEY 7,'ro0ea KItc'Oet,'es  t' Xp1o- Work, havingbeen formed
Of him fis    we are   a work having been formedin Anointed in Christ Jesus for good'Tw  17100o  S.e-i spyoes atya~ots, OLE  7rpo77TotgaTCE   Works,  for which  GoD
Jesus  far,vorks    good, in which  before prepared    before prepared  us, that
-   so~s  ive'  cc  anU tLS  7rEPL~TO7rO~lbOW~dW11 Alo  we might walk is them.
0~0.$ fllos  ~I JrVtonS  7reptraro;'rsfwuev.        A1 A
the God   that in    Bhem      we should walk.     Therefore   11 Therefore, tremem.
ber, that aou, once GEN-.lyl/oveve'e,  d'  3 6,uLES    werfe rsa edrr eY osaPKg, TILES  in  Flesh, (BEING
remember,    tht  you       once the gentiles in  flesh,   CALLED  the Uncircumci(ot' AeyotAezv ot arpoSvOrrta  v7ro  TrJs AEYo-yoer/s sion by T1AT  which  Is
(.hose being called  un-ircuimeision   by   that   being called   TERMIED: the  Circumci.
repTro   TrlS  eV' aapict Xepo7ro01 r770o,) 12 O5T    7'e  sion done by the hand ia
eircumcision   in  flesh    done by hand,)     that you were the Flesh;)
Lev,] TrIJ Kaatpro EKCEtI,  X,'PtS XpOT'ovU, a7r/A-    12 +That you were, at
[in] the  season    that,,lthont  Anointed,    having that  TIME,  without al
Anointed one, Aliens from
Ao'ptoIpEo It'r7s,'7roAret;l%   rou  IorpatlX,  Kali the POLITY of ISRAEL, and
been aliens    from the comnionoeeat. efthe   Israel,    and Strangers from  +the covesoLt  TrW    3ta603Kcs;  r37s esaT'yeYAas, ehTrisa ENANTS of tle PBOTIISE;
stranger from the  covenants  oftht    promise,      a hope   not  possessing  a  Hope,
WI7 CEXOrEEs, scat REot, E5.y KKOadf 1i3 plt           e   and   + Godless  in   the
not   having,   and godless ones,in the   wot'.&  now  but,
sY  ros   os-ro13 But now, in  Christ
E, Xpt'rTcY  I71oov, bLets of 7ro'r               P o',c  I.ascpa', Jesus,  aou, who formerly
in  Anointed   Jesus,   you those once   being    far off,   WF,RE $far off, are made
cyyyVS  E'y-Ce707're    e C''    alpa'rt'rou _X o'rov. nearby the BLOOD of the
near     were made   by  the   blood   ofthe  Anointed.  ANOINTED one.
4 Au'ros yap EG 7CTI' 37  p7V77 7,e&'V, 6    t7ron7aeas    14 For the is our PEACE,
He    for   is   the'peace   ofus, theonehavingmade the HAVING  MADE BOTH
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-5. In OFFENCES and LUSTS, ihe made alive together in the
ANOINTED o ie.        5.  the-omit.       13. in —omit.
I 5. Rom. v. 6, 8, 10; verse 1.  1 5. Rom vi. 4, 5; Col. ii. 12, 13; iii. 1, 3.    1 7. Titus
iii. 4.        5 8. verse 5; Rom. iii. 24; 2 Tim. i. 9     i 8.  8. John iii. 15, 16; Rom. x. 14,
15,17.       + 9. Rom. iii. 20, 27, 28; iv. 2; ix. 11; 1 Cor. i. 2 —31.    10. 2 Cor. v., 17
Rph. iv. 24.        11. Eph. v. 8; Col. i. 21; ii. 13.    11. Col. ii. 11,        12. Eph.
iv. 18.: 12. RIom. ix. 4, 8.   t 12. Gal. iv. 8  1 Thess. iv. 5.    * 13. Acts. ii. 39.,
t 14. Micah v. 5; John xvi. 38; Acts x. 36; Rom. v. I Col. i. 20,.   14. John x. 16.




Chap:; 1;.3                 EPHESIANS.                                 [iaoap. 3: 2.
a        catpo'rEpa  i,, tSat ro   teroTrotXoF   T'ov  thilngs one;  and  having
the things   both      one,  and  the   middle wall   ofthe removed the ENMITY, the
pa-ylou  Avoas, 15T      EX8pav-   Y T  MIDDLE WALL of tha PAn.
ipayo   AVOvIas,  177/1  Exypas.   ES' "r7    apti  TITION'
fencei having broken up,  the    enmityi   by the  flesh
15;havingbyhis  FLEsO
auTroV  TOP'ooov   T-oyV   Er''oAXrIY     Ev  5oy/taCtL annulled the LAW  of the
of himself the    law   of the commandments in   ordinances COMMANDMENTS concerning  Ordinances, that he
scaTap-yrlo'as     ia 7ovs -ao   Kcwr7 e,  EaVTrT  miEght form  the  TWO in
having made powerless;so that the  two hemlght form in himelf  himself   into  2 One  Newv
Et  Esva Kcatvos avsOpwrov, 7roiws' ELp7?Y17" 16 Irat Man,-making Peace;
into one   new       man,        making    reace;        and    16 and might treconcile
BOTIt in One Body to Gou,
ItroiacraiaXay'tous atllpor Epovs  Es' Et ocitaTrl through the CRoss, 2 hav.
he mightreconcile   the      both       in one      body   ing destroyed the ENMITY
7)o  0Eof,La'ioV -'Taupov,  a'ro7cTElsaS   i-77  by it.
to the God thi nugh the    cross,      having killed    the    17 And having come, he
KEXpaX e Xsav' V. 17 Kai EX7         announced as glad tidings
vEXP   E77teX- Peace to you the FAR-OFF,
enmity  by    it.        Andhavingcomne heannouncedaeglad  and  *Peace  to  us, the
raaro epv1l7P       t'iu t TroS   tatcaKpar KaSt  o-ts  eyyVU, NEAR;
tidings   peace  toyoutothose far off  and to those   near,     18     ecause,  through, him, we BOTHt have $tlle
ISS r    8   a o70u  EXO/eVE'r77Y   7-pora-oyw'y?, ot INTRODUCTION   to   the
becaue through  him     we have   the        access      the FATHER, With One Spirit.
a,uCCporpot Es  E'Vt 7rvtv taT  71rPOS'TOS  7rarepat.   19 So then you are no
both     with one      spirit     to    the    father.  longer Strangers and Sojourners, but * you  are
19 Apa ovY OVKETI E~o'E  Esvoi cat Crapotsot, aXAa  +Fellow-citizens with the
So  then nolongeryou are strangeers and  sojourners,   but  SAINTS, and of thie $ FanmOvtu/xrort7'at'7Wsv &tyttW,  Kat o0tKeot'ioV  GEOoU,  ilyofGOD;
A20 having been built on
fellow-citizens  ofthe lolyones andfamily-membersofthle God,
the FOUNDATION  of + tle
EE7rotoK0 olAor0EP~TrE  sTnL TW 0iA-I XW TC    azroc- APOSTLES  and  Prophets,
having been built    on  thle foundation onthe    apos- * Clrist Jesus being  + a
oAcov Kait arpo(pT7iw, OTiOS  acpoycPlaLos  ato uou Foundation   corner-stone
tie.     and   prophets,    being acorner-foundation  oft   ofit;                      te
21 on which All the
lpfoui XpL'-rov- 21 Ei 4   7raea  *[~7]  ollIco o0,m   BUILDING being fitly cornmJ esu    Anointed;    on which   all    [the]   building   pacted together, increases
oavvapteokoyovss'1Y         av5et  ELS  saovs  &yto' Es into   a holy Temple for
beingfitlycompactedtogethergrowsup into atemple  holy   in the Lordn
22  ion whom  geu  are
rKUpt4' 22Es  9  Kcat V tFs   o'vvoKtcool.etoS'Oe, EtS also builtup together, for
Lord;    on which also   you    are built up together,    for a Spiritual Habitation of
o God.
KaTOC7?77pt1OV    TOU  OEOV   E   F' 7rsEUvaT.   KEP. God.
a habitation    of the  God  in      epirit.                    CIIAPTEiR III.
3.   1Tourou XaptV  Eyco  IlavAos, o6  E~E'tos    1  For  This  Cause tE,
For this  cause    I       Paul,  the  prisoner  Paul, am    the PRISONER
of the ANOINTED  Jesus
roUv  XptorIou    I0rlov    v'rep  /ULwv'tro   OVCw     onaccountof tyouof  lhe
oft~e  Anointed     Jesus becauseof  you   of the Gentiles;  GENTILES
2i'yye 7lscovacrTe  Tr77   otclKosoutia   717Ss  XafT70os    2  (since  indeed,  you
Ifindeed  you heard    the   adfnonistration  ofthe    favor   heard Ithe ADMvINSTeA* VATICAN MANvnSCRIPT.-17. Peace to the NEAR.               19. you are Fellow-citizens
20. Christ Jesus.       22. the ANOINTID.
~ 15. Col. ii. 14, 20.  I 15. 2 Cor. v. 17; Gal. vi. 15; Eph. iv. 24.  t 16. Col. i. 20 —22,
t 16. Rom  vi. 6; viii 3; Cdo. ii. 14.' 18. Eph. iii. 12.         19. Phil. iii. 20; Heb
xii. 22, 23.       I 1i. G t. vi. 10.       t 20. Matt. xvi. 18.        1 20. Isa. xxviii. 11
1 21. 1 Cor. iii. 17; vi. 19; 2 C ir. vi. 1. 1 Pet. ii. 5.             t 1. Acts xxviii. 17
10; Eph. iv. 1; vi. 20.     Z 1. Col. ii. 24; 2 Tim. ii. 20.   Z 2. Rom. i. 5; Col i. 25.




Ohap. 3: 3.         ]        EPHESIANS.                                 C~:a,:. t;.
Teu! OeOv  Tr7)S    ~oE00l(77S - Os L  tS  uas,  3 /[ O rT]  TION  of TIHAT FAVOY   Ot
ofthe God ofthatllavigbeengiventome  for  you,    [because] GOD  having been  oIVEN
KaOTa     a7rorKaXv0v  Esj  yV6PIa-0q 1/Ao  TO  tLV0T71- me for you;
according to  a revelation  he made know   to me the   secret;y    eveat
$ t lhe made known to nle
prow   tKaeovs 7rpoEypaO a ev oxALy, 4 7rpos 0 ou- the SICRET, —as I wrote
(as    I wrote before  in   brief,    by which you briefly h efore,
vaoOe avayrovw7torVTes,orloal Tr'V o UYVeo' 11 ou    4 by reading which, you
are able      reading'to perceive the intelligence of me can  perceive  nly  INTELEV Tp /evOrrT7Pp  ) TOV XP;oTOUw) 5  EEpaO             Y- LSGENC  in Ethe secS y
in the. j    secret    ofthe Anointed;)   which inother   gen-   5 $  hich inTE Other Gne.    whirls in Other GenveaLs ovIC  eyvcptrO) TroLS  voLs'rWTY V  aPOpwroY, erations  was  not  made
erations not was made known to the  sons  of tbe   men       known tothe SONS of MEN,
vs vvvP a7rE/scoatv4Ol  TOS aYLOS   *[a7rowrO oAoLs]   as it has now  been reas  now  it was revealed. to the holy ones   [apostles]    vealed to his IIOLY Aposavrov  Saf  7rpo77TaLS  eY  7rYEVYaiOT    6ElVal Ta  tles and Prophets by the
of him  and?   prophets    by      spirit; to be  te    6  tat te  G
6  that the  GENTILEs
CeOv) aOVyiA-poPCo. tficaKati ovTooya maa  oeyt[,ero- are - Fellow-heirs, anrd Ta
Gentiles, joint-heir  and  joint-body  and joint-ptrtakers Joint- body, and,Co-partxa T'7s E7rayyeXlas *[avTov] EY c C[Tp] XptrTcp, ners of * the PRoatISE in
ofthe'., lomise     [ofhim]  in   [the]   Anointed,  Christ Jesus, through tl6
6la - Trou.ecay-yEAlov~   O  EYEYOE!/O t1  aaLKO      Yors GLAD TIDINGS;
through the /  glad tidings;   of which I became   a servant    7    of which I became
Servant,: according   tc
Ka'ra,s4 iwpEa''r7s XapTros Tov OEov   T77S TIIAT  GRACIOUS  GIFT Oi
according to ttlhc    giftj.ofth    favor   of the God, of that GOD, which was ImPAe TED
oer00rO:ls      /0O  IfaOa  T775' EF'EpyfLaY T77S  vva- to me by the -NEROGY O
having been given to me accordingto the  operation  of the  power  hiS POWER;
8  to  me,    sthe  vERY
US5aurov'   8   uOL r~  ~EAQhXLTTrOTrEPf    raf   LOWEST of All Saints, was
of him;   to me the       far inferior         ofall   t         gien,   o 
aiyLwf'   cBoos7  si xapss  oTaur, EV  TOlS  E0Ve/ls  ssloan ce  among  the  NA,
holy ones was given the  favor   tllis, among. the  nations  TIONS the glad tidings,
ftie BOUNDLESS WEALT
EvayyeoAlaoOat,0      ro, avY tX,  taoXY  rToy  7rXovTroY  of the ANOINTED one;
to announce glad tidings  tte   unsearchable                      even to enliten Alth
~roU Xpaorou, 9KI   PWeTaal     a Qwr oavras, T5s  7 o0to- as to what is the ADnrTNISofthe Anointed,,- and to enlighten    all,   vhattheadllinis- TRATION  of 7 THAT  SEPo04a0 TOV YVO-S/T77PIOV rouV   ~c67roKure/ ovo   7          CRET. whiclhhlasbeen coNyotuta'roy ~tvold 7r7 toV'roy awFotectrKEKV, -o Vv a7ro 
tration ofthe    secret   ofthat   having been hiddeen   fromn  CEALED from the AGES, by
THAT GOD W0ho CREATE,
TWV  aiwcwOY  ~C  T1) 0,eo, T, Ta  7rayTa fLTIroa- ALL thlingsl
the    ages   in  the  God, ie thIt the a ll things  having    10 + in order that now
TI l'a          0 YaeoplssOl    YVY' TSaSS  apXats  Kai t    maybe made known to
created; so that might be made kenownnow to the governlments and thle GOVEIRNNlENTS andthe'ras  E~ovotSat$s  eP  TOs   Esrvpavu ois,  Ste  T`7ot        AUTIOnRTIESill theuHEAVto the  authorities  in  the       heavenlies, ~ through the  ENLIES, throUgl tile  cOnT
~KKrlra,    ~ hV~01~hS           ~           OH. G1 aniATION,  the   5UCT:c
eKKeX-Aloas,  1 7ro TvO roctAos oro(pla  Troy. Oeou  DIVERSIFll;u   Wisdoml,
congregation, the'manifold       wisdom   f the   God;  GOD,
1  caa   -7podeO,  TWr     awlIOwY,  17 Eofro7ltrelY   e'11  acor'ding  to a Plan
according to  a plan    of the    ages,  which heformed   in Of the  AGVS, which  he
* VATICAeN MA eNUSCRIet.-3. because —omit.        5. apostles —omit.       6. of hinm —
omit.      6. the-omit.        6. the PROMiIS in Christ Jesus through the GLAD TIDINGS!
5 3. Gal. i. 12.   5 3. Rom. xvi. 25; Col. i. 26, 27.  4. 1 Cor. iv. 1; Eph. vi. 19,
Acts x. 28; verse 9.          t 5. Eph. ii. 20.         I 6. Gal. iii. 28, 29; Eph. ii. 14.
5. Eph. ii. 15, 16.     t 6. Gal. iii. 14.   $ 7. Rom. xv. 16; Col. i. 23, 25.  I 7. Rot..
i... 1 Cor. xv. 7; 1 Tini. i. 13,15.     1 8. Gal. i. 10; ii. 5; I Th-n ii.7; 2 Tiem.
i. t1.      i 9. verse 3; ETh. i. i.     + 10. 1 Pet. i. 12.      5 10. Rom. viii. 38; Eph
i. 21; Col. i 16; 1 Pet. iii. 22I.




,Cap. 3: 12.]                 EP'HIESIANS.                                  07lap. 3: M.
XpoTorw  Ircoovu'?rt   KopLqo,'IrI     12~ ev (1   eXO/eo v  formedfor*thleANoIsNTEn
Anointed   Jesus the   Lord    of us;    by whom we have  Jesus oue LORD;
l75' Taplarav 1    scai'rav lrpooa'YcOryl  E' 7TEIO-           32 by whom  we have
-r~p 7rap)~lo-tap' teat'rqr  wpoera-yw-y-4V EX' 7rE~r~l- - thisa.E HOM OF SPEECH
the freedom of speech and the     access     with    confi- d.           m
and * Access with Collfn"
OnaeI, ata  rT7s lro`LTEesr aVUtov.  13 Aio aLT'ov/al delce, through the FAITH
ience, through the    faith     of him.   Therefore     I ask of im.
477 eCKKaKELtv   v'rTaS  AOXIEOL /OV  erep  i/OYp,    13   Therefore,  I  ask
oet  to faint   in  the    afflictions of me on behalf of you, that I may not faint in
71)rS eoTS1 6oa  t/wtv.   14To'roy   XapeY  Ka'7rTcT  these my AFrLICTIONS on
which  is   glory  of you.      For this  cause     I bend    your behalf,; which  are'ta 7     otara /iou'rpos ToP  7raTEpa  e*[rov  KpetO   your Glory.)
the  kneet   of me  to   the   father        [of the   Lord     14  For  This Cause, ]
CAWY1-00OV   PIG,15.Ui  hbend  my XNE S  to  the
{ttw'v Iroouv Xpr'rov,]   15 e   ovR 7rao         a  ep   v  FTIE:R
of us   Jesus   Anointed,]   from whom  whole  family  inT               H
ff   16 e15  from   whom   $ the
ovpavots eal ETr  yls  ovyo'aCETat, 11                 O     Whole  Family  in   the
heavens   and  on earth    is named,       so thathemay give HIeavens and on Earth is
/ltv  aTsa  Tot 7r-'XovTro, Tr77S  OrlS  aurov,  uva- named,
to you according to the   wealth  of the glory of himself,   with    16 that he may give you
MeEL  KpaTaOiLce707a 8L 5t      v T  IO rvevuarTos  aduTOV, jaccording to hiL  GLORIpower to be trengthened through the     spirit     of himself, OUS  WEALTH,  * to   be
EIS TOP eo-aw  avpopcov~i17 TKaTO00jo-a  TOP7  XIO"- Powerfully   strengthened
fSOV as a'Gperos "7 KaTOSIC1)acts   Ateitttd  through his SPIRIT in $the
in  the within    man;          to have dwelt  the Anointed            a
TrNNEa    Man;
To, ~a r175 lrtSoTeS fl' Tras tcapatavLS l.atw  lS'E  17 t that the ANOINTED
through the    faith   in  the    hearts   ofyou,         one, througl  the FAiTH,
ayaarri epp LwA/.evot KeaL TeOse/eAtw/e/o t  Iva Etoio-  may dwellin your HEARTS;
love  having been rooted and  having been founded so that   you that $ being rooted in Lov.
XVar)TE           c KaTaAraear0a      aorvv   7rarL   Trots and well-established,
may be fully able   to understand    with      all     the      18  you + may be fully
0.7o0s,  TI TO ITaTOS   SaC /J.IOS Kas at o J E         a0   able  to understand  with
holy onet,what the  breadth   and length  and   depth   and All the  SAINTS, what is
tile BIREADTH and Length,
o, osl0, yr at  r'e'rt    6rEplrakp ovaXO    traaE i rIs and * Depth and Heig h t,
height, to haveknown even  the         surpassing      of the    19  t  know  een that
19 to know even that
yvwr'ews asyar hv TooU XpIoTrov'  i'va'rA'Xepce0Tre which SURPASSES KNOW}snowledge    love  of the Anointed;  that you may be filledup  LEDGE,-the LOVE of the
ElS  EraV  To  r-A7qppopwa'TOt   EOUv.  20Tw  Ze   uva- ANOINTED  one; so that
to  all  the   fulaesa  ofthe  God.       To the now one be  * you may be filled t with
IE'fU t       KEP~ J7ravra T oErlEIal  V7CfPEK57Te t         All the FULNESS of GOD.
ing powerful  above    all  to have done    far exceeding       ~0 | Now to HIM  who is
above  all things, BEING
cF        aaITOvLe7Oz  7   VOLEE OVe,    a'rEa  T7'   8ua- MIGOTY  to effect far be.
what things   we ask    or   we think, according to the   power yond wlat we askorthink,
LtSv Trlty  eSep'yOUdfEVtlt fe Vjlt'V, 21 avrcy  i! 6o0a    t according to THATFOWER
that     operating     in    us,    to him  the glory  OPERATING in us,
ev Tr'7 eKtcXlIrta eV Xpo'rT   ILqaov, eLs 7taEas Tas    21 $ to him be the GLORI
in the congregation by Anoiuted   Jeaus,  to   all   the  ill the CONGREGATION, by
Christ Jesus, to All tho
yerEas  Tro  alwvoS Trwt atw'wv' A            -vt'.          GENERATIONS of the AGE
generations of the  age   of the  ages;   So be it.          of the AGES.  Amen.
V oTICIte M/[NUSCRIPT.-11. the AtOINTED Jesus our LORD.                   12. Access.
14. of our LoasD Jesus Christ-omit.   18. and Height and Depth.       19. All the.FUNESS
of GoD might be fulfilld.
$ 12. Eph. ii. 18; Heb. iv. 16. I    13. Acts xiv. 22; Phil. i. 14.     $ 13. 2 Cor. i. 6.
15. Eph. i. 10; Phil. ii. 9-11.       i 16. Rom. ix. 23; Eph. i. 7; Phil. iv. 19; Col. i. 27.
16. Eph. vi. 10; Col. i. 11.; 16. Roun.  vii. 22; 2 Cor. iv. 16.  + 17. John xiv. 23;
Eph. ii. 22.       t 17. Col. i. 23; ii. 7.      1 18. Eph. i. 1.        $ 19. John i. 16;
Eph. i. 23; Col. ii. 9, 10.    i 20. Rom, xvi. 25,; Jude 24.       t 20. verse 7; Col. i. 29.
d 21. Rom. xi. 38; xvi. 27? Heb. si.211.e




MC6ap. 4: 1.2                  El PHESIANS.                              0[Cap. 4: 12.
KE+P.'.'  4.                               CHAPTER  IV.
1 I exhort you, therefore,
IlIapaKaeow   ovyv'      -yas    6    oe  os ev, +, ~, $ tie PRI SONER for the
texhort  therefore you,     I   the  prisoner    in Lord, T to walk  worthlllly
>cr~plc,   alwss T~pICT7OlcarI  T1S~i  ICA'C10E    Of tile CALLIN G With which
Lord,  worthily     to walk      of the    calling with wllich      ere called, umility
2  $with  All Humility
eKAXOI'rTE, 2E/.ETa  iaorEO?     Ta7rELto/povO,'?S  Kai c    and Gentleness; with Paoua were called,   with    all          humility          and tienee,  sustaining   each
7rpaoT71'rosi   ILETIa Lacpoduvnas    avea KouEPo   other in Love;
K,  5  ~u~yor     3   using  diligence  to
gentleness,    with        patience;          bearing witb h
preserve tile UNITY of the
aAAX7Xwv  eY aya7rp, 3    o7rovea ~olTes'rl7pelY  Trv SPIRIT + hy the UNITING
each other  in   love,      using diligence    to keep   the.BOND of PEACE;
~voCr1'a rov   rYevtaros  el  rY  (UvserLq    rS                 4   there  being   One
oneness  of the     spirit     by  the  unitingbond  ofthe            and  One 
as also you were called in
ciP7Ir7.S    4'E, owlfa Kai Ce  7srevga, KaeOwS  Kal  One I-Iope of your CALL
peace.       One  body   and one    spirit,   even as  also  ING;
IKCI7O1T7 E  E' fzLit  EhA7 S'        KcAr6Eocos;Uy*        5   One  + Lord,   Olle
you werecalled in  one     hope   of the    calling    of you;  $ Faith, One $ Immersion;
5 tiS tCpLoS, cua  Irlobrs,   l'  al'rr/ola,   6eS   OeoS    6    One God and Father
one  Lord,   one   faith,   one   dipping,       one   God ofall,  E    oi   or  all,
and   through all, and in
cKat 7raTrjp  VraVTWr v, 6 ErtL 7raVTWc    Kaet   ia  7rav-  all.
and   father    of all,   he over   all    and through    all   7 But to t each one of us
7WV  Ical Ev 7ratrly *[ [/lv.]   7'Eer  oe  EcarrTcY  was given F'avor according
and in    all        [to.]     To one but  each one  t  tio tle  ME:ASURE  of thle' ESCU<?)1 ~*[Lt];    XRtPII  iOCRCI TO  /TpOl'lapiPs      FREE GIFT of tloe ANOINTofus rwas given  [the]  favor according to to te  measure  ofthe ED one.
ScopeaS Tov  XPloTov.   8 (AO  AEEoy               Avaeas    8  Therefore it is said,
freegift oftlhe Anointed.    (Thereforeit says; Hav       ing  ascended ed                1
"hlih, lie Tled  a mIultiEls l  IS OS  pX/aXWTEVU      E      alX aAwolay,  Kat "1 tude  of  Captives,  and
on    high       lie captivated          captivity,      and " gave Gifts to MEN.
sloace SoyaT'a Tots avOpW7rois.   9To ae, aveesl,    9  (B3Ut  TIIt,   i " HlI
he gave    gifts  to the     men.          This but, heascended,  ASCENDED,"  what is it,
TI  EOTIl', stEl /1   OTI  KC&1  KRTE/l  EIS  Ta   KaS7W- sunlessThat he also *des.
what is it,  if not that also he descended into the    lower cendedfirstintothe LOWER
Parts of tile EARTHI?
Trpa  /.epl7  717s  yrs; i'O      KaraPias       avros
part  of the earth?    The onchavingdeseended,  he        10  Tile  one   HAVING
DESCFNDED, +I)  is tle
fTt cal           avaas lrepavw     ravr w                v T'   on51e  SlAVING   ASCENDED
is  also the onehavingaacended  farabove       all      fth  far above All of the IIEAYovpavewv, iva 7rXAlpoT  7r Tra 7rav'a.)  11 Kat auTros ENS, t.SO that lie may fulheavens, so tlat hiemighttill the allthings.)    And    he    iil ALL things.)
E6IKCE  TovUs )EyeV  a7roT0oAovs, TOvS 8E 7rpoqplTas,    11 +And te gave indeed
gave   the indeed    apostles,      the  and   prophets,   tile  APOSTLES, and  tIle
PROPHETS, and tile EVANTOUS  aE  uvaayye.to''as,  TroVS   E  l7roIt/.uYa    Ktal  GELISTS, and SIHEPHERI DS
the   and     evangelists,      the   ad  oiepherd       and and Teacph  ers,
SaaocKaAXovs,   12 7rpos   T0 R KraTaprIO.Aeo V  Tlr   12  tfor the COMIPLETE
teachers,          for    the  complete qualifcation ofthe QUALIFICATION   Of  tile
* VATICAN MANUSCRIrT.-. us —omit.             7. the —omit.         9. descended first.
1. Ephi. iii. 1.         1. Phil. i. 27; Col/i.  10;  Thess. ii. 12.   2 2. Acts xx. 19;
Gal. v. 22, 23; Col. iii. 12,13.    5 3. Col. iii. 14.: 4. Rom. xii. 5; 1 Cor. xii. 12, 13;
Eph. ii. CO.      t 4. 1 Cor. xii. 4, 11.    t 4. Eph. i. s18.       I 5. 1 Cor. i. 13; viii. 6;
rii. 5 I2 Cor. xi. 4.      t 5. Jude 3.        i 5. Sark xvi. 15, 16; Gal. iii. 27.      I 6..
31al. ii. 10C  I  Co. viii. 6; xii. 6.  I 6. RoM. xi. 30.    7. Stom. xii. 3, eC  1 Cor. Xii. 11.
1 8. Psa. lxviii 13.       I 8. Judges v. 12; Col. ii. 15.          9( John iii. 13; vi. 33, 62.
- 10. Acts i. 0, 11,    t 10. Acts ii. 33.      % 11. 1 Co'. lii. 25.         12. 1 Cor. xii. 7.




Chap. 4: 13.]                 EPHESIANS.                                 [Lap. 4: 21.
EC/v eIe   EYO pyop olaKovYas, EIS  OLKo06OsP  TroU SAINTS for the Work ol
elyeones for  avwork    ofservice,   for  abuildingup ofthe Service, $in order to the
ao.a')aros Tro   XpLO'-roU''3 uEXp   KaTaVrITl7cop.ev Building up of tile noDY of
body   of the   Anointed;      till      we may attain    the ANOINTED one;
o0 7raPTes Et1S Tr7l  EvoTTJrCT  Tl7s',rOrTeWLS tat Tr/iS    13 till we ALL attain to
the   all    t   the    unity   of tlch  faith    and oftihe the UNITY of tile FAITH,
E7rityvwreoEs rou  v5ov Tou  Oeovu  ElS ayvSp   TE-  and of $the KNOWLEDGE
knowledge   of the  son  ofthe  God,,o   aman   per- of the SON of GOD, to + a
AEloP, zELS /ETpI Ol IAKLaLS TOv 7rAirpearos fTou  full growvn  Man, to the
feet,    to a leasure  of stature oftllh    fulleess   of the Measure of the fullStature
XploTrov     4va  rICKeT   W/EI thV PV7rIO,, K{X)LUIwJ-  oftheANuo/NTEDone;
Anointed;   so ehat no longer we may be babes,        beieg    14 so tlat we   lavy be
(ftE, oL KLt  rEepLitepopyEoVL  wral'TL avecYp  Tr-qs  Infants  no  longer, tossed.
tossed     and   being whirled about withevery   wind   oftlhe and  whirled  about with
L8aGKO   Xaxas, EI T7i KrUliTB   T5rcl  aVlJpw r       E' Every Windlof thatTEACnI.
teaching,    in  the  trickery  of the     men,       by ING Whichl is ill tle TRICK7ravoup-l    7rpos  T71'v /xeo3Eiav T7s T        rav rs  ERYOf.IrEN,: by Cunning
cunning      with   the      method      of the   deceit;    craftiness in SYSTEMATIC
aArX  euovotes  aE   Ev,  aYaer,    DtVE71OyE', EL  DECEPTION;
being truthful   but  in    loe,      we may gro    into    15  but ein  truthful in
ro      e,,                Love, +We imty grow    ioup
avllTOv   T       7raph ra, os  erSL E OI   KerpaA.,       ilAL th sinto him,
hime   the  allthings, who   is   the   head,         [thej             ing      s
Xpioros i6 e~  ob 7ra'e To cewCa, (.ru- ap isAso-  S tlh e O ra;, —tlle
Anointed;    fromw hom  all the   body,    (bein; fitly  oined AN rINTED o ne;
16  $fi'oni  whom    the
yo0uyErov Kai wuvl/E8,La(oetEvov  6a  7ra o'7s Naris  Whole  B)DY, being fitly
together     and    being comepactedby means of every   joint  joiredl and  united,  by
T77S  E7rLXop-lpay KaCT   EYFp-yEiLae,)  EV  ALE.TpeS  ueans of Every ASSISTING
of the    supply   accordingto  inworking,)    by aemeasure  Joint, according  to  the
ivos EiCNaoTO  /EEu5pt5s  Till N l TOO   OC/LNTS fIProportionate  Energy  of
evos  EKaacTOV.epovS  r7rp avurho'tv'rou  o-paWToS  Each  single Part, effects
of one  of each    part   the   growth   of the    body    the    OWT         f ti BODe
- the GROWTH of the Bo1)
orLEiTai, Els OLKoo,,eo,7 Er7 avTrov el, aa7rrt7.            for iheBuildingupofitself
makes,    for a buildingup;fitself in  love.             in love.
17TooTo oup AEyw, RKai fapUrvpoLatl El, KUvpLI),   17   This, therefore, I
This  then  I say,  and       testify     in   Lord..  say, and  testify  in  tihe
ilIE'TL t5/.cas'N'Epr*acT rTv, KtaOws  Ea. TN'       r [xotrra]  Lord, that you no longer
eeleegeer  yas      te 1raTElk,   Kanes  aee the    eh7rae   walk, * even as tile GEN
no longer  you      to walk,      as   also the    [otherl,)  TILES walk, in +the Vanity
EO'V1 TrepL7raTreL ev la, TaNLoTrT  Tou  POOs a         oTWlV, of t heiri N D,),
lrentiles  walks    in     vanity    of the  mind  ofthem,    18   laving been darku
158 E~KCOTrLO l'oL Tr7   tzavoia, OVTEl  aC7rtlrXAorpIL- enedin the UNDERSTANDharing been darkened in the understanding, being    alienated ING, $ being alienated from
SEPOL 7TiS  S7ilIS TOU  OEOV, &C   Till' a-lvota         T77P lthe LIFE of GoeD, through,te~,ot'rrs sws   rou   sol,,oa   rl  aTotap!  THAT IGNORANCC  WhiCh
fromthe life  of the God, through the ignorance   that IS in the,  ecause s t
is in theec, because of th
ovral Ev aerTOLs, aia  Til'v irwpoo'lv' Trls xapJ tas STUTPIITYoftlleirlEAnT;
being  in  them, through the   etupidity  of the   hearc      19  who, being without
avroov'     l oL'r SNes a7rvArto1TEs9,        Tavrou s aape-  feeling, $gave themselves
of themi;      who   having become callous, themselves    gave up to LEWDNESS, for the
awicca       r7l  aoEAXyEEa  ELs  Ep-yaolav' aicaOapazas  Practise of all Impurity
Ti?           eI                           peYLNs  with Eagerness.
ever   to the  lewdness    for    a work        of impurity
E20l'.20  j3ut oau  have not
7rao-Nls  EV  SrAEooE ta.       ~'T/ EIS oe OUX  orTWOs thus learned the ANOINTall   with   eagerness.          You   but not   thus
EI~aeE7E 70y Xp167011,  21     ED one;
eaNeTre E TO        XpTLT' TOl'  21 EL-YE av'TO,'KSCovrNaTe
learned  the   Anointed,    if indeed  him     you heard21
+ VATICAN BIANUSCRIeT.-15. the-omit.             17. OTERes —omit.          17. even as
thle GENTILES walk.
1 12. 1 Cor. xiv. 26.:    13. Col. ii. 2.  I 13. 1 Cor. xiv. 20; Col. i. 28.    J 14. Ron.
xvi. 1o.    1 15. Eph. i. 22; ii. 2      15. Co   1. Col  1. i. 18.  1Col. ii. 19.   t 17. Rom. i. 21.
18. Acts xxvi. 18.' 18. Gal. iv. 8; EEph. ii, 12; 1'Thess. iv. 5.    19. 1 Pet, ir v
3 21. Eph. i. 11.




Ihap. 4: 222.]                EPHESIANS.                                 Chap.4: 32.:at  ev caVT)  eaL3aXeXOT7e,  icaeeos eotrLv  ahaNeLEa  Him, and were taught by
and  oy  him o    ere taught,     ns        is      truth    him, as the Truth is in
ev'rW   IrrovU'   22 a7roOceoOat  uas,  Kara  7qv J sus
in  the   Jesus;        to put from    you, according to the    22 Ito put Off, according
SrpoTEpav avar`Tpo(plpv, Toy  7raXaLoY  acOpWo7rov, to  $ the  FORMER  Course
former    courfe oflife,    the    old          man,,       f life,   THAT OLD Man,I
TOV   (pOetpoIEeVoe  KaTat  Tas   E7r00vtOLa   rT SS  CORRUPTEDI) byDECEITFUL
that    being corrupt according to the inordinate deires of the DESIRES;
alraT7rls  23  aeaveovoeiai 3e 7Tr  7rvJEuaTL Tov T    oos'23 and to The renewed
deceit,      tobe renewed  andir. the   spirit   ofthe mind  in  the  SPIRIT  of  your
tV,   24 eKat Eurvo'aaat' To   KeaLsoV  avOpcTroe,   MIND;
ofyou,    and beyouclothed with the    new         man,         24 and t be you clothed
TO, ICaTa  oE Ot IcTosOeleTa  e~  8tlaitoovv7t  KaL with  THAT   N,EW   Man,
that according to God having been created in  righteousness  and who, according  to  God",
6OLOT'ri T37S   oAsdemas.   2  te   o   arodepFoi  o  has  been   FORMED   in
holiness  of the    truth.     Therefore  putting away  the Righteousness  and  Holi
o' o   h neSS of the TRUTH.
*~Ev6os,"  CahEiT7E aAn0Errzv,    EKaCO-TOY /AE74a  Tov    25 Therefore, leaving of
falsehood,  speak you    truth,      each one    with  the, 
hr~~ldroq~. a4TO U'                            Y FALSEHOOD, $:speak  you
rretXoso.  arouv  OTLr  eOtEfev    aAX?7Xwv sl' Att. Truth each one with his
neighbor  fFhilnself; because we are   of each other members,
NEIGHBOR)  Because  we
6 Opy eiCEnt  KIat u7rfl e&/apq'ae''e   6  7jXIos  -77 1 are Members of each other.
Beyou ang.y  and  not    doyou sin;   the   sun    not   26  jWhen  angry, do
ertaEUvETr   ert'  * [Tco] 7rapopytoco t.  vwe'    27 1/77Te  tot sin; let not tie SUN
let it set    on   [the]     wrath       of you;   not even set on your Wrath;
hdorTE To7roV   rT ajaRo3Arp.   28,'O  iAe7rTw,  *7-    27 nor give an Opportuglve you a place for the  accuser.   The  one stealing    no nity for tlhe ACCUSER.
RoTS R~E~7EW  ~lhO  ~TW;~    2t8 Let the THIEF steal
KceTL icXe7rTETW, ucaXA~oe 5                EKowr / Ep.yatOJAEVOS no more; $ but rather let
more  let him steal,  rather but let him toil   woroing      him  toil, working  THAT
hilll toil, working  TH AT
TO ayaov  rair  XEpOvY, iva   eX3   ELe' o'ttoveatL which  is.OOD  with 11is
the gcodthingwiththe hands,  sothath mayhave   to give       IIANDS, SO  that he may,er  Xpeia, eXovrV.   29 rIas    oa os  oasrpos  K  hllavesomething to give to
to the one want  having.      Every    word    rotten out of him who is in WANT.
To) aLToyar/os uievw LA77/  eKcropeuetE, aAA', el   29  $ Let  No  corrupt
the    mouth    of you  not    let go forth,      but,   if Word proceed from  your
s    yaos     rpos    KO 77 S  Xpas,  I    MOUTH, but rather what
anyt aing goos    rpos   Kbuildingp   ofthe    use,   that is good for the  usE  of
anything good    for    a building op  of the    use,    that Building up, so that it mady
09)    XHapv  T7os aKouUO-l5   ticaT  7it7 Xv7retle confer a  Benefit on the
itmaygivebenefittothose   hearing;     and  not   grieve you HEARERS;
To 7Irvcvta To 7toYOV'TOv OeoV, ev  c  eOrppasyLr-    30  and grieve not the
the  spirit   the  holy  of the God,  by which      you were HOLY SPIRIT of GOD, Sby
OsrsE eIs s7'7epay  ae'roAvTpr oEWS.   31 inana e rl - which you were sealed for.ealed for   a day     of redemption.           All      bit- + a Day of Redemptiotn.
etas~cat Oupos teas  op?~l         t       e      a      3 ttpauT~l teat ]3RacE-   n ~1 Let All Bitterness,
pia e        tal Ovyos ica  opyr icai Kpay?7l  Kac   8XaG-  and  Anger,  and  Wrath,
teruess and anger  and  wrath and   clamor   and        erilr, and    Ei
and Clamor, and  ++Evildtrlesa   ape rew  atp' b/~evw,   ove   raRoV7   Kateii'  speaking, be taken  away
speaking let betaken from   you,    writh    all     malice; from  you, together  with
32 yleOe  *[8[e]  eLs  aXXAI7ovs  XprJroT,   evar-  All Malice;
become you    [and] towards each other   kind one.,  tender   32 and t be kind towards
7rXayXYvo, XaptSo/teos  e avTrois,  cadws  tea  d 6each other, compassionate,
hearted ones,    shoeing favor    to others,  even at  also the   lshowing favor to others,
eOsos e XperrTrp  cXapC0aeTo  beve.   KE4,. E.  5. even as GoD  by  Christ
God in  Anointed   shoned favor  to you.                    showed favor to * you.
* VATICAN MANUSaIPT.-26. the —omit.            32. and —omit.        32. us.
I 22. Col. ii. 11.    I 22. Eph. ii. 2, 3.    t 22. Rom. vi. 6.      + 23. Rom. xii. 2;
CoI. iii. 10.    T 24. Romn. vi. 4; 2 Cor. v. 17: Gal. vi. 15; Col. iii. 10.  I 25. Col. iii. 9.
3 26. Psa. xxxvii. 8.     $ 28. Acts xx. 35; 1 Thess. iv. 11; 2 Thess. iii. 8, 11, 12.  t 29.
Iatt. xii. 36; Eph. v. 4; Col. iii. 8.   1 30. Eph. i. 13.       I 30. Luke xxi. 28; Rom.
viii. 23.         I 31. Col. iii. 8, 19.       $ 31. Titus iii. 2; James iv. 11; 1 Pet. i i. 1.
t Si. 2 Cori.  10; Col. iii. 12, 13.  1 S2. Matt. vi. 14; Mark xi. 25.




P-ap. V;' J                  t-lA           l oI                       dt/haU. p;.     
I'rer OE  ovv  Ult/.7raz T'ro  Oeov,'rW Kva aEya-            CHAPTIER  V.
Becomeyou therefore imitators of the God, as children    be-   1   Become   therefore
7'7}Ta'   2KIaL 7rI7EpI'TaTrELE  Ev  ayarrp,   KaOios KaERI mnitators  -of  GOD,  as
loved;    and    walkyou      in    love,    even aso  aio beloved Children;
2 and I walk in Love,
6 XpITO~r s   7ya7rlaoEv e7'as, Kat 7rapeawtcev yav-   even as tlhe ANOINTED
the Anointed    loved       us,    and  delivored p    himt  cne loved us, and delivered
oV''roe  i7rp  Le 7poc opae' KaI eaLOrap, ry oE    himself up on * our behal!
self on behalf  of us   an oifering   aid a sacrifice, to the God an Offering and a Sacrifice
to GoD for an f Odor of a
ELS o00oiS EvnASas.   3 nopYela be Kat eraaa arcg- Sweet smell.
Ior an odor of a sweet smell. Fornication but and   all    im-   3 Now let not    Forniraprta 7 7rwAeoetla pu7qe ovo"uaCerOw    EN  eU,,  eation, and All Impurity,
n   or unbridled Lnst, be even
purity   or unbridledlttntoteven  letitbenated among you,  named among you, (as be(cao8w     7rpETet  &-yiots,)  4Kaat aloXpoT'?s, KaL comes Holy persons;)
(aI   it becomes holy ones,)    also    Indecency,    and    4 also + Indecency, and
Foolish talking or loose
iLwpoAoyta  7  e'rvTpareAla,    ra  ovK  avltoV'a'  Jesting; THINGS not CONZoolish talking  or   loose jesting, the things not    becoming;   SISTENT; but  what  is
ctAAa  /uahAAo' Enva ~pltN.   5Tonrv o yap    af 1   more becoming, Thanksbut    rather     thanksgiving.       This   for you know  giving.
5 For This you know,
yNWOrKOVTES, 6O't was  7ropvos X! acactaap'Tos  n1 tThat no Fornicator, or
knowing,      tbat every  fornicator or impure person  or Impur  person, or man of
unbridleA  Lust, who is an
7rXeoeErtcrrls, 6c Erut', etSceo3.a'prlS, ovns EXEI Idolater, has an Inlheriascivious person, who  is  an idol-worshipper,  not   has
tance in the KINGDOM  of
CA.lpovoca  ENv T'rp   8aarXeita'TO   XptLrTro   Kteatthe ANOINTED,andofGod.
ap inheritance  in the   kingdom   of the Anointed one  and   6 Let no  one deceive
O 6 M775ELS  5.LaS  aira'aTW  KENOLS A7YOtS'   you  with empty Words;
Bfov.    M        s        as tardEWT tr~VotS Xoyots  for on  account of these
of God.    No one    you   let deceive with empty  words; tilings  a the WRATH of GO
ia          Ta~rna    -yap  PXE'rTai 7 op-yr71 TrOn   on  comes on the SONS of DISon account of these things for   comes  the wrath of the  God  OBEDIENCE.
et~i'om  VIovS        7    o'l7 Therefore, do not bec7rl Trovs viovs rk7s) alrFLOe-Las. 7M7) one'  yLvEO-E  rconme their Associates.
on  the   sons of the disobedience.   Notthereforebecomeyou    8  You  were,  indeed,
oUv4eroXo     aTc'rcv.  8 H'rE yap  7roTre  OroTros, +formerly Darkness, but
associates    ofthem.  You were indeed  once   darkness,  you are now I Light in the;,vu BSE (pt S  E  KVnpl'WS'EKya  q(t)TOS  7rrepTra-  Lord; walk as +Children
now butlight  in  Lord;  as  children of light        walk of Light;
9 (since the FRUIT of'retI'   s (- yap Kap'ros'ron  swros  EN sraC'p aya- the LIGHT is in All Goodyot;     (the for   fruit  of the  light  in   all   good- ness, and  Righteousaess,
Owo'TvVY  Kai axA7OELa'  ) 10 5otuato'erTs A'rt eOrrTI and Truth;)
ness     and   truth;)         searching out  what   is       10 I searching out what
Enapeorqov'rs  tcpt'   teal  rI) o'nytoe11   f'rr is  well-pleasing  to  the
fvapC-t'rTOV T(P KVPIY0     Kal  JA77  OV-y1CI1VY~f1T6 Lord.
well-pleasing  to the Lord;   and  not be you joint-partakers    1
11 And do not be ~ coTroLs ep'yots'ros atcapyots'ro  oaKo'rovs, uaahAov partners  with  the  UVNwiththeworkswith those unfruitful ofthe  darkness,    rather   FRUITFUL WORKSOf DAEli* VATICAN MANUSCIRIPT.-2. your behalf.
t 2. In the highly figurative language of the Hebrews, smelling is used to denote the
perception ofa moral quality in another; thus God is said to " smell a sweet odor" from
sacrifice, to signify that he perceived with pleasure the good disposition which the offerer
expressed by such an act ofworship. —Macknight.
I 1. Matt. v. 45, 48. Luke vi. 36.    l 2. John xiii. 34; xv. 12; 1 Thess. iv. 9; 1 John
ii. 11, 23; iv. 21.   $ 2. Gal. i. 4; ii. 20.    I 3. 1 Cor. vi. 18; 2 Cor. xii. 21; Col. iii.
5; 1 Thess. iv. 3.   14. 4natt. xii. 35; Eph. iv. 29.  I 5. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10; Gal. v. 10-21;
Rev. xxii. 15.       $ 6. Itom. i. 18.      2 8. Acts xxvi. 18.        + 8. John viii. 12.
1 8. Luke xvi. 8; John xii. 86.; 10. Rom. xii. 2; Phil. i. 10; 1 Thess. v. 21.  t 11
l Cor. v. 9, i; 2 Cor. vi. 14; 2 Thess. iii. 6,14,




M'ap. 5: 12.]                 EPIESIANS.                                   [C',ap. 5: 24.
e  Kat EXcEX7reE.   12 Ta   yap  Kpv])?l 7,OfEVa  BESS, but rather even re.
but even do you reprove. The things for  in secret  being done  prove them.
Bir" auo,   atsrXpovoi-s s'ce a~t X              13a ~t a.12  [For the  THINGS
dr' auTcv, aL-pov   Eo           Kar                                  DoyErv.   13Ta   BEthem  i
by   them,   indecent  it i   even   to say.        The but BEING DONE iy them  in
secret, it is indecent ever
wavTa, EAeTyXOteva  7ro Teou  pWTOS, cPavepolTa-l to mention.
all things,  being exposed   by   the   light,   are manifested;    13 [ BUt ALL things he7rasv   yap TO  favClpou0AEuvov, (pES Ea0r.   14 Al0  ing reproved are manifesteverythingtor that is being manifested, light  is.    Therefore ed by the LIGIIT; for it
is  Light   which  makes
Aeyea' Eyetpe  o6   KaOenwvY,   teat avaoa a  Elf  every thing maifes t.
it says;  Awake thou the   one sleeping,   and  arise thou out of   14  Therefore  it says,
7rcv ieKpoCW, icea  E7rIpavTELt    L ot  Xplaoos.            [" Awake, 0  SLEEPER I
the deadones, and  willshineon  theethe Anointed,             and arise from  tle DEAD,
and  the  ANOINTED  oell
15 BAh7rETE  OUVU,  7riea  aIcpltBcwS   7iEpl7raTELtJ'  will shinc upon thee."
See you   then,   how   accurately      you valok3       15    [Therefore,   take
rsL  &s a0o0poi, aAX' cse 5o(pqot'  16 etaopatoaeoi heed diligently  how  you
not as unwise ones, but   as wise ones;    buyingforyourselves walk, not like  Ionorant
1 1     pesons, but as Wise men;'Ois  tcapos, STI at wfpae' rovelpar ttai.  1o /Aj a 116 securingthe sEAsoN
the  season, because the  days     evil      are.  Because of fovyourselves,iBecause the
OurTo,U717 -ytsve-iG  aCOpoVEs, aAXa  Tv'lEVr~TEs   T1 DAYC are evil.
this   not become you simple ones,   but   understandingwhat       T57:Therefore  be not
00 ~~. 18                 ^ Kas  /1,UE blMCEI    inconsiderate, but * underToi'i 7RX  ou  Ievplov. 01EX77/Aa TOU KeovPLc        stanld  rlwhat is the WILL
the   will   ofthe   Lord.         And not   be you drunk   oftha   wLORD.
otla,        EV  C. ETlV  aolla, aAa arAXpovae    18 And +be not drunlc
with wine,   in which  is   profligacy,  but    be you filled   with  Wine,  by   whlict
V  iiU'evUraTl, 19  aA ioUVVSes  C VTawois 4aAeots cKaL comes  Delhauchery;  but
with  spirit,         speaking    to others  in psalms    and be filied w ith Spirit;
19  speakin    to   one
v'LOiS Kat  t 8,aa s   Lw[7ryevuaTulcass] aqovTres  eal another,  in  Psalms and
hymns  and:songa           [spiritual,]       singing    and  Iiynlns    and    Spiritual
aAAhovTEs SEi Ti) teap~ ~ta 5utT i 7Tie  IcVuIple f     y0 V- Songs, singing and making
making music  in the   heart  of you to tthe  Lord;       giv- nlusil5  11  yOU1r tIE&RT tO
the LORD;
XaptOTOUVTres  iraVTOT'e VrTEp 7raPTe,, E, OvO0aTtr   20 T ygiving thanis at all
ingthanks         at alltimesonbehal   ofall,    in   name    times  on  account of all'Tot  tVpLOV  5751  177IvOU  XplsTiUV,  rTW  Oep  Kcai things  to  the  GoD  and
the Lord    ofus    Jesus    Anointed, tothe God   and Father  tin  the Name of
21                      SAA7AEour aLORDu i                          Jesus Christ.
7raTpl       v7rioTaarofr OtEv'ot0 i A7Aols    fl  C0            21   [ Be subnmssive  to
father;     submitting yourselves   to each other  in    fear   each otler it  the fsar ot
XpLrrvou   22 at  uyvvarKES'TOIS  iBOiS  av3pacriv  Chris;.
of Anointed;    the    wivee     to the   own       husbands     22  [ WIgvES, be susmis*[6taoTa~o~e0,] cE T7   KUPICp  23 S7I azv/p  SEOTI sive tC  your OWN  HluS(beyou submissive,]  as tothe Lord;  becauseahusband is   hands, as  to the Lua  t
23 for a: lusband is the
tceaaAX7l TE  7vy'vatcos, e  &S Keat 6 Xpt(rToss cepqaAtX   ws'S Head, even as +the
a head  ofthe    wife,     as even the Anointed   a head    ANOINTED one is Head of'rS  eKKe77alaSa   auToS  ~*[E      ] aCvoTj1 p TOv  awUea-  the CONGSEGATION; be is
ef the congregation;    he      [is]  a preservero'ths   body. a Preserver of the BODY.
TOSE  24 AAA' -[&o  rep] sj71 Eel A       la I ff 7rOTa0fETai   ~24   But even  as  the
But      [even asl the congregation    is subjected    CONGREGATION   is  subVATICAN MANUSC RIT. —17. understand you what the WILL of our Loal is.                19.
spiritual-omit.        20. Christ Jesus.     22. be you submissive —omit.       23. is-omit.
h4. even as-omit.
$ 12 Rom. i. 24, 26.       [ 13. John iii. 20, 21.      2 14. Isa. Ix. 1; Rom. xiii. 11, 12;
1 C(r. xv. 34; 1 Thess. v. 6. -     15. Col. iv. 5.   $ 17. Rom. xii. 2; 1 Thess. iv. 5; v. 18.
1 18. Prov. xx. 1; xxiii. 29.          019. Col. iii. 16.    I 20. Col. iii. 17; 1 Thess. v. 18.
t 15. l1el. Xiii. 15.    t 21. Phil. ii. 3;1  Ile. v. 5.       22. Ge. iii. 3; 1  Cor. xlv. 34;
Col. iii. 18.    I 2_. 1 Cor. xi. 3.         23. Eph. 1. 22; iv. 15; Col. i. 18.




Chap. 5: 25.3]                EPI-IESIANS.                                [Clp. 6: 1
Tqa Xpto-rcp, OV'w   at atl ayuacl KE rs   * [Latots]  iected to  thle ANOINTER9
to bhe Anointed,  thus  also the    wives   to the    [owne    one, so also thle  VIYES ta
avspaowY ev 7ravTt.  25 01 av3pes, aTyara-re  tras their HUSBANDS in everyhusbands  in everything.    The husbands,  love you   the  thing.
-yvaltcas *[Eavs'rcw,] KcaOes sIal o XpLo-0osy7eya-    25  $ HUSBANDS,  love
wives     [ofyourselves,]  even as also the Alointed   loved your WIVES, even as the
7rlofe'r*yT   EKKAltatas Kat eaVTor 7rapEaWKEV  ANOINTED  one loved the
the   congregation,   and   himself   delivered up   CONGREGATION, and I dereDp  aA.7Vs,  26 v2  a avlrrTl    lytaop,  rKaOaptraas  livered IIimself up on her
on behalf of her,    sothat her he might sanctify, having cleansed behalf;
rp Aovspp rOVe  v6aoss       e  ple l art   27 ievea -rapao-    26 so t,ha, haing purin the bath   ofthe  water   by  a word;       that    might fled her in I the sATII of
-Trop    eeavro$s  eavlT    e/]O~OY TERS ETKS,  s      I a-,  WATER, hemig  ht sanctify
place beside  he    himself  glorios   the    congreation,  Her  ty the Word;,q7 cFovoaee  w7rtAov 7) pvTrtR o    7r   rtwv  orotov-    27 Ithat b)e might p'ace
not   having     a spot  or blemish  or any ofthe  such like the CONGREGATION by viis
rwov, aAA ieva               a 7 sat a csgos. 28 0  TWS own side, glorious, having
things, but  thatahemightbeholy  and blameless.       Thus   no  Spot or  Blemish, or
o AetAoveIv   ol aeapes aya7ray'as Eav*wvrc    yv -  Any  suCI  TIING,  but
It blete   it ita  aa t ieateethat she might be holy and
are obligated  the husbands  tolove  tle ofthemselves  wives, that she might be llolyan:
1Kas  1s CU  a  ezuso   sfoAara.'O   ayrc           r  blameless.
seas, C&s Ira CavUo     oefwaua.a.'0  eeyaerwc  Tr7          28 Tlus * also ought t`e 
as                   bodies.    le    loving    the of teselves  bodies e    lovin  th
-avrov  tYvvazLK,  eaVfro   aotYaqra-e'  290~ELs  PYaP  HUSBANDS to love THEIR
Eaerou  -yvaetca, Eav*.oe  ayayr.  9ovIts'yap  OwN Wives, as THEIR OWN
of himself   wife,     himself    loves t     no one   for  OWN   ives, as THEIB OWN
ore *   rJe av-rov oeapKa s eee torsres,  ahAA' EKtpeo Bodies. O       I   who  LOVl,:S
s TIS OwN Wifeloves  litriever  the ofeimself  flesh     hated,       but   nourishesef
self;
(ePE Kas   Oa ArCe arr-'v- scaOws seat o Xptorros.rle    29 for no one ever hated
and cherishes   her;      as   even the Anointed  the
30Q?7crrav.  t06?r.-c~h                     IIT~CLEY    70IP   (T~W~   HIS OWN Flesh, but tour7Jcrtae  6rt  ecA7   eOeC  rou~ cOyatr~OS~ ishes and chlerisles it, even
congregation;    because members we ae  oftthe      body     as the ANOINTED oile the
avurou,  X'[eK  -7S  oapKos aavrov,  Kat EC TOY  CONGREGATION;
of him,   [out of the   flesh     of him,   and out of the    30  because     we  are
ooa-cuwv  aTurov.]   31 ArT  TrVouro     KaTaAetlE  Members of 11s BODY.
bones    of]lim.]     Onaccount  of this      shallleave      31,+"On this account
o   ro p  "slall a Man leave *tFather
avOpw~ros ToP 7ra-epa aUbey     T       Mat T'77!z~'Epa "and Mother, and shall be
a man     the    father   of himself and   the    mother,    and Motherd, and slall he
"united  to his Wars, and
tal wrpoo'Koh.XXrl6rET'at,rpos qrlvyvvatca   a'Tous, "+the TWO shall become
m    ld  hall be closely joined    to   tile    wife   of limself, " one Flesh."
32  ipelf'"one Fiesi."
eat Efroer   t'at o   evo eLs OrapKea ttav. 32 To pvo.o'r-   32 This is a  great sI,and   willbe   the two into  flesh   one.     The      secret CRET; s)Ut RE am  spe;lling
ptoY'ro-Uto pcEya EeortZe    es CYW    AcaE X   els  Xpto-  concerning Christ and the
this   great   is;          bhut speak  aboutAnointed, CONGREGATION.
Tro, MKat ets TrJYe EKKfNo-t~ae.   33 n      v Kse eas VleCts    33 But, indeed, let each
and about the   congregation.      But   also   you   each one of YoU, INDIVIDUALLY, SO love HIS OWN,n coaO' eyas,'ca'rToS Tr7p,  EaVToe     yveatRca o0rw$TaS Wife as himself, that even
the every one,  each one   the of himself   wife      thus   tile WIFE ntay treverence
aeya7ra'w re s EcaveTrov    i  e yvYr    rva     tpo7]ae he lIer HUSBAND.
let love    as  hlimself;  the and wife so that she may reverence
-ov avepa.   KEeh. s'. 6.   1 Ta retca, vwrasov-                   CHAPTER VI..he husband.                       The children, be you sub-   1   CHILDREN,  t obey
Ecre  rots  yoceVsrtlv  vcWV  e *[e  tcUVpt']  Trovro  your PARENTS; for this is
ject  to the   parents   of you     [in   Lord;]   thibthing ajust precept,* VATICAN MANU/CRePT.-24. own-omit.             25. of yourselves-somit.       28. also.
30. of his FLE8s, and of his noaes-omif.   31. Father and Mother.   1. in the Lord-omit.
t 25. Col. iii. 19; I Pet. iii. 7.  t 25. Acts xx. 28; Gal. i. 4; ii. 20.     t 26. John
iii. 5; Titus iii. 5.      1 26. John xv. 3; xvii. 17.          t 27. 2 Cor. xi. 2; Col. i. 22.
+ 30. Gen. ii. 23; Rom. xii. 5; 1 Cor. vi. 15; xii. 27.      J 31. Gen. ii. 24; Iattt. xix. 5;
]Iark x. 7, 8.      I 31. 1 Cor. vi.            33   Pet. iii.. Pe1. Prov. xxiii. 223
Col. iii. 10.




OMap. 6: 2.]                EPHESIANS.                                [6 lap. 6: 12.
-yap Eo''r  8Lteaio.     2TL/Aa'ro,ra'repa  o'ou KaL,  I"IHonor thyrxATnIFa
aoro   "arp K                                           t I and MOTHER," (whcich is
for   is   just.        Ionor  the   father  of thee and ": ad  lOTHnRth (W Tich iT
fo     U?77 cE pt. ( 9   tE0 ]              Uthe  first Commandment'rn    erTfpa   (7irs  *[tEorv]  svroA7v )pWr               with a Promise,)
the   mother;   (which        [isl a commandment  first,  3w thatit ma  be w
ev  elrayYyezXLr )    13 lv    EV  (t  -yevJ71Tat,  ita    wi"nth thee, and thlat thou
with   a promise;)     that  wellwith thee it maybe,   and
0r07       eatpoxpomos  O'r'is'}os'   4 Kat of   mayest be long-lived in
thoumayestbe long-lived      on   the   land;    and  the    4  A        FAT
ra7epEsq AlX 7raoopyIELE       1 T7A retcva vlcov, aA,   not irritate  your  CHILfathers,   not  irritate you   t-e children  of you,  but          t bring ticen
EKTc'pteTe aVTre  sv 7ratRC FIa KIaL VOuOeGlq KEUP1tO. up in the Discipline and
bring youup  them  in  discipline and  instruction  ofLord.  Instruction oftlle Iord.
a 0:' 3svAo:, d7ralcouesdETwrFs Ic2)pz         o            Instruction of lihe Lor d.
0' 8ovh rraK~ovErc e -rots   osv pi a K'ra  -apKfca,   5   $ BOND-SERVANTS,
The  slaves, beyouahbmissiveto the   ordsaccordingto flesh,  be subject to your dAs/e'ra  poi8ou Katl TpoUov, es arAoT7r'r  rrls  icap- TERS, according  to  the
with   fear   and trembling, in  simplicity   ofthe  2ert Flesh wite Fearand Trem8Las voaesv, d&s T'r   XPLo'r'   6  rl KcaTr' ofqOa/.Lo-  bling, in the Integrity  of
ofyou,  as tothe Anointed;   not  by       eye-service your HRART, as to  the
BovhXEaV   es avOpwyrapeaocot, aXA.' cos  dovAo   ANOINTED;
as     men-pleasers,      but   as    slave      6 not with Eye-service
*[rov] Xptorsov, rotouv'res'ro OeAX1a 70Vo  Oeou  as Men-pleasers, but as
[of the]  Anointed,    doing    the   wlll   of the God  Bond-servants  of Christ,
EK  kVX<1i5, 7tE'r' evvoias   ovtXEO rES  CJ)S 7W.'t doing  the WILL of GOD
from  soul,    ewith  good-Nill      serving,      Rs to t   fromthe Soul,
Cvptqo  cal ovtc  aveptearols'   8 elSorTes,   rt    Eavs    7  doing  service  with
Lord  and  mnot    to men;       knooving,  that whatever Good-will, as  if  to  tie
rt  dsaCTa'os  7'rocL(o   atyaoos,'rTO KrcoUeLe'rac  LORD, and not to * Men;
any each one    may do   good thing,   this   he will receive   8 $ kllowing That what7rapa  cvptoUs, EITe  BSOVos, pt're EeVUOepOS. 9 Kat ever good any one may do,
from   Lord,  whether a slave,    or    a freeman.    And ti he will receive from
ot rvpLOL, T'r  ao'ra 7roLEL'rE 7rpos av'rovs, aGmteYrES   the   Lord,-whether   a
the lords,  thesamethings do you  to    them,    omitting   Slave or a Freenman.'7rv  o07reLAXv'  eTo'res, 6't  Kat vLwv aVU'rTWV            9  And, M+tASTEnIS, do
the    threat;   klnowing, that also  of you   ofthem the the SAMF, thlilngs to them,
KUpIos   tTe'rTl   e' ovpasos,  Kat crpoocawroAX4ca  + forbearingtoTHREATEN;
lord     is   in    heavens,    and   respect ofpersona  knowing That * both Their
outc et  ra'pr  av'rTc.                                     and $ Your MASTER is in
not  is   with   him.                                      the Heavens; and:there
T    [ais no Partiality of persons'('To Aorirrov,  *[aasah poi  lLoVl  EvBvyaA(Lo~b-E      with him.
The  rest,       [brethren   of me,] strengthen yourselves   10 FcNALsYstrengthen
fV, cvptO Rcat es'rT  Kcpaf'rt'rS trXvos avrov. yourselves in  the  Lord.
n Lord  and in  the   power   of the   might   ofhim.  and  + in   his  IMIGETY
11 Ey'oaerO'rT77Y 7'raorAxa'roV  eov, 7rpos To  POWER.
Put you on   the complete armor oftlle God,   for  that'1  JPut on tihe coMsvva(rOat byaas otrT'tal 7rpos'ra          as e E'0CaS'rov  PLyETE  ABMOR  of GOD,
to enable   yo    tostand  against  the   craftyways ofthe that you may be ABLE to
~tOS[~O 2~Ot)   6,    Oc    -Cs;I          7aAkT  s-peO  stand against tle CRAFTY
aI3sAoVm   U   A r    WAYS of tlhe ENEMY;
acenser;    because not    is    to us the contest  with    12  because  our  cON
cat;  Kcat rapKea, aXXa -rpos'as apxas, Wrpos ras  FLICT is not with  B3lood
blood and  flesh,    but   eith  thegoernment, with  the  and Flesh, but with Ithe
f 0ovotas, 7rpos'roS  sc0o-eOKpa'ropas TOV )fKO- GOVERNMrENTS, with  thle
authorities,   with   the     world-rulers    of the  dark- AUTHORITIES, with + tlhe
* VATICAN MANeUSCRIPT.-2. is-omit.           6. ofthe-omit.         7. Man.         9.
both Their and Your MarSTE  is in the Heavens.       10. my Brethren-omit.
+ 2. Exod. xx. 12 i Deut. v. 16.    t 4. Col. iii. 21.    t 4. Gen. xviii. 19; Deut. iv.; vi. 7, 20;  xi. 11; Prov. xix. 18; xxii. 26; xrix. 17., 5. Col. iii. 22  1 Tim. vi. I;
Tit. ii.; I Pet ii. 18.    1 8. Rom. i.: 2 Cor. v. 10; Col. iii. 24.     2 9. Col iv. 1.. Lev. syv. 43.         9 John xiii. 13; 1 Cor. vii. 22.  -    9. Rom. ii. 11; Col. iii. 2a.
10o. Mph. i. 1o, iii  o *O. 11.          + 11. Rom. xiii. 1,  2 Cor. vi. 7; 1 Thess. v. 8
a1. Matt. Xv  a't, 1 Cort. V-50.      t12. Rom. viii. 38; Eph. i. 21;  Col. ii. 15.  t 1!
tuke xit 53; Jo.r lii. 31; xiv. 30; Col. i. 13.




Mtap. 6: 13.]                EPHESIANS.                                [Chap. 6: 20.
POTENTATES of this DARKtess   of this,   with the spiritualthings of the  evil one,   NESS,        the SPIRITUAL
E,'roIe  Eyrovpaiois.  13 Al     oTo ayaxT/.TE THINGS of WICKEDNESS in
fY/ TtE  t7rOvpaPtI.  At   TOUTO     B       thle }EAVENLIES.
in  the    heavenlies.     Because of this    take you up
gr77o  ravO'~af    rU~ ~EOV, ia ovr e~ avr 7-    13 i: On account of this,
3770 sravorXtav Toy OeoV, heva 8vrOr77TE aCvlOTrr- tak
the complete armor of the God, so that you may be able  tostand take up the 1COMPLETE
PCE1r  EV?7 Tr~~7                                 xt I   I  -AIMOR of GOD, that you,a/t  5' Tr 3. tepra Try 7rolripa, sat ayrar-a tcaTep-  may be able to resist in
%gainstin the   day   the   evil,   and allthings   havng                           in
yorkalAeVou     (rto7Vand.   14  rI'TE ov,?7rEpt(ooaetvoi the EvIL DAY, and having
morked out    to stand.    Stand you therefore hanving girded    stand.
Tr1   oovv     tuiwvY  eY aEhl  eta,  e Kal EYvUOagCeLEol   14 Stand, then,   Ihaving
the  loins   ofyon,with  truth,    and    having put on   your LOINS girded arond
roPv Owpatca Tr7is 31ca5Loo vv1,s, 15 Cat Vrori6O7aAe- with Truth, and +llaving
the breastplate of the   righteolsness,  and   having shod    t n te  RATLAT
roi rovS  7rroaas  fEy  E'TOLaTla   OU TO    UaEtyYEAtov  of RIGHTEOUSNESS;
the    feet   ith apreparation  of the   glad tidings   Ii  and 1lhaving  your
trls  Etp7tVrS' 1     eo7r  7ra1oLv  aPva2aRoTES  Toe  FEET shod with the Pre.
of the   peace;     besides  all     having taken up   the  paration of tie GLAD FInOvpEOV TS 7rriTorws, Ef              8 uVVi(reOT Oe  7waYvT   I NGS     of PEACE;
shield ofthe    faith,    by which you will be able    all   16 besides all, liaving
Ta  3eAr7 TOO 7romvpov *[TCa]  7re rvpj aev~a  -3BEra-U  taken up t  the SHIELD of
the darts of the evl one    [the] having been kindled toquench; the FAITHI, by which you
17 Kat T'1q  7reptfeq)aaiar  TOV o'WT1p7ou 8T Sa(rrOe,  will be able to extinguish
also  the      heltnet      of the salvataon    take      All t you        DARTS 
the WICKED one;
rat T777v  XiPaXa TpavTou 7frveflaToS, 0 E4YfT   Pyma    17   take also the rFL-atd   he     twcrdt    ( ethA   sHirit,  Which    a      MET Oti SALVATION, ald
OLE  78 I;tt   ra0Of     S  3' IO6C',eUX,-jT  Krat &rEfWS  VtL.eswolRDofthe SPlRIT,
of God; byrmeansaf every        prayer      and supplication which is God's Word;
7rpoOevXO/lEo OL EV 7raPTrL ecalp(  E  7rveVyTUC'  icat   18  + praying at every
praying       is  every  season  in  spirit;      and Season, fwith All Prayer
cEL  auTo   [          Uoro] I O aTypv7rvOUVVTEs  E  v7 ora -   lnd Supplication in Spirit,
for  it        [this]      watching     with  all      per-nd             g   at   for
this with All Perseverance
KapTreprl7Oett t      TatLt  wer E pt w7raSTv Tr OV a'/yt/IvP, and  1-Entreaty  for  All
severance     and supplication for    all   oftheholy ones, SAlNTS;
S9caS  VrEp  qeoo, iva uost  8o07   AoCyos El' avol-    19 $ and oil my behalf,
and on behal  of me, thattome maybe given aword in  open- that Eloquence  may  be
fEL TOV  6OT/aSTOS /tOU, Fl' 7rappab ylOpIaa  TrO  given to me, in opening my
ing ofthe   mouth   ofme, with  boldness  to make knonthe  IMOUTH  with boldness, to
CtofT1 *[TvOO   ElJyfron,]  20 - p      oe   make known the SECRET
vararip ao        t      gadrov d eVa igaeov,]     eoatyfp   ob  of the GLAD TIDINGS,
secret      [ofthe    glad tidings,]  o0 (on account of which
7rpEOeEw            & aXvr-El, va *[ev] av74  r wappri-   I execute an Embassy in
l am on an embassyin a chain, that   [in]    it t may speak t a Chain,) thiat: I may
* VATICAN 3 MiUSCRIPTr.-16. the —omit.          18. this-omit.        19. of the GiAD
TIDINGs —omit.       20. in —omit.
t 13. The Grecian armor consisted of two sorts, —Defeeasive and Offensive armor. Tae
apostle selects from these the following, which he calls the panoply, or complete armor
of God: —. The Girdle, or Military Belt, used to brace the armor tight to the body, and
cover the two parts of the breastplate where they joined; and to support daggers, short
swords, &c. 2. The Breastplate consisted of two parts,-one reaching from tihe neck to the
navel, and the other hangillg from thence to the knees. 3. The Greaves, m ae. of gold, silver, brass, or iron, designed to defend the front of the legs and feet. 4. The Helmet, made
ot various metals, and used to protect the head. 5. The Sheld, sometimes round and somletimes square, was made of strong thick leather or hides; sometimes of wood covered with
brass or iron. 6. The Sword, as an offensive weapon. He who had these was completely
armed for combat.      k 18. As it was customary for the Grecians to offer prayers to their
gods before elgaging in battle, so the apostle exhllrts Christian warriols to pray with all
prayer, in every season, always depending on the Captain of their salvation.:  2 Cor. F. 4.      I 14. Isa. xi. 5; Luke xii. 35; 1 Pet. i. 13.  1 14. Isa. lix. 17;
I Cor. vi. 7; 1 Thess. v. 8.       * 15. Isa. lii. 7; Rom. x. 15.       I 16. 1 John v. 41 17. lea. lix. 17; I Thess. v..       17. leb. iv. 12; Rlev. i. 16; ii. 16; xix. 15,   18
ruke xviii. 1; IRom. xii. 12; Col. iv. 2; 1 Thess. v. 17.   t 18. Matt. xxvi. 41; 3l itk xiii. 33.
~ 18. Eph. i. 1; Phlil. i. 4; 1 Tim. ii. 1.     I 19. Acts iv. 29; Col. iv. 3;'F'hss. iii. 1.
-i 2(0. I Cor. v. 20.   t 20. Acts xxvi. 2; sxxviii. 20; PI'hil. i. 7,13,14.    C 20. Acts xxviii, a,




Chap. 6: 21.]              EPHESIANS.                               [la. 6: 24.
artaaoo/atL, c&s    el  geu habaAeat. 21'Iva ~e etFl- speak boldly concerning it,
boldly,     as it behoves me  to speak.  That but  may as it becomes mne.
21 But tthat Vou also
Of tCa   fS  tCa    PaIL fjU E,  7'brpaoer iC1 waora 7 may know the THINGSCOnknowalso  you thething concerning me,vhat I am doing, allthings cerning me, and wlatI a
y/rv yvwpLoLre Tvxttcos 6 aUyarros- ast:efos Kpat doing, Tychicus, the BEto you will makeknown Tychicus the  beloved  brother   and LOVED Brother and FaithOriSTON &atcovos EV  IUePIW   22 6V ePregL/a -rpos ful Servant in the Lord,
faithfil   servant   in   Lord;    whom   I sen    to  vwill make All things known
v/as ets aUVrTO TOVrO, [Wa'yrew          Ta      7rEp/    22 Ty om       have sent'22 $whom   I have  sent
"ou  for same thisthing,thatyoumayknowthethingsconcerning  to you for this vely pul'2.et,  cag  7lrapaKaXcop  Tas   Kap vLas  fAtw~. pose, that you may knlow
us,     and  he mightcomfort  the    bearts      efyou. the THINGS conclrning 11s,
23Etp7v77  tots a6eA0os teal a-ya7r),UPETa mrwt-  andthat he mula  comfort
Peace  to the   brethren    and   love    with   faith your ]iEAARTS.
metes^~ amoOo  ta-o  es  Vro        23 + Peace to the 1RETHrews a7ro NEOU 7rarpos Kat KvploU Iirov Xpto ov,   RE  and Love -4t) 
from  God  afather  and   Lord  Jesos  Anooted.   BEN, and Love wJesth FAaithe 
24'H   aps I~r    7ai/co   Til  -/~rY~cV   OPfrom God the Fatlhcr, and
4 H Xapig pes    a' ravTov,      a ya rvTco,' ro  the Loon Jesus Clhrist.
The favor   with     all    ofthe   ones lovine    the    24 Te FAJ OR be with
Kvuptov {7/wv Irmrouv  Xptorol, E, adOapoqa.           all who ts'ni'erely  LOVI
Lo-d  of us    Jesus   Anointed with incoruptnees.      our LORD Jesus  Christ.
* TO THE EPHESIANS. WRITTEN FROM ROME.
VA~ICAN;iMAlUaRls rT. —ShT2sIcriptPson-TO TIG  EPrsaPSIns. W~ITTsr; I ROw l OME.
21. Col. iv. 7.     V.   Col. iv, 8.   t 2s. 1 P4 V.. 1       2.',litus i. 74




[nATPAO~ ErI.ITOCAH1 lIPO~ 4IAIImHlIIO~r.
[OP PAUL      AN EPISTLE]       TO        PIIILIPPIANS.
TO  T I-I E  PHILIPPIA NS.
KEEP. a'. 1.                                 CHAPTER I.
1  avAos Kat T1tyoO1o0, 6ovAo   Iljoov Xpo'TroU,    1  Paul and  Timothy
Paul   and   Timothy,  bondmen of Jesus  Anointed, Bondmenof * ChristJesus,
iraos'rots ayTots eY  Xple'rp   I7erov,  rots OVG'Iy to all THOSE, SAINTS Sin
to all  the holy ones in   Anointed   Jesus,  tothose  being  ChristJesus,  who  ARE at
Philippi, with  the  OvereY  QiilAt7wrrols,  o'vv   e7rtOrlKOrorS  ICat  olascoYOS' seers and Assistants;
in     Philippi,    with    overseers     and     servsnts;     2'  avor to you, and
2 Xaps  pUyLv SCa etp'lqPV     a,,o eov  7ra1rpoE   ieowv,  Peace   from    God   our
favor  toyou and  peace  from   God   a father    of us,   ather, and our Lord Jesui
Kal-  KvpIov  Irr7ov   Xp46-rov.        3EvXaplcTr'rW     T    Christ.
tcat  scVpsoo  I77ouoo  Xpsros.                       tauehet    3 SI give thanks to my
and   Lord      Jesus    Anointed.        I give thanks to th        on give thaks to    -
Iei tiv Eri  aO`  4  GOD  on  Every  REMF.R
Oe(p  Lov eT7rS  raay?'r7   PveL,    bwv, 4 7raroTre BnRANCE Of you,
God of me on  every  tte remembrance ofyou,         always      4   (always,  in  Every' 7'rao'l  eo'SeL /0o    irep  7.ravTr^W    CipWV, pEera  Prayer of mine, making
in  every   prayer  of me on behalf  of all    of you,  with  SUPPLICATTON  on  behalf
a    1   OE 5 t1        of you all with Joy,)
xapas'r7,V 6e7ot  71ro.o[e1 os 5e'         r  eotvora    5 +  on account of your
joy    the  prayer      making   in respecttothe fellowship  PARTICIPATION   il   the
UowV   els TO  EIayyAeLOJ, airo  7rpWT-7S  VEepas  GLAD  TIDINGS, from'th
of you  for  the   glad tidings,    from    first     day    FIRST Day till Now;
aXpi T~'ou    v  rv        oi' w G  7reo,0 savTo Tovos  o f  O  fidence,  That  nE   wHi
till  the   now; having been persuaded same this thing, that the lse ne,          a
COMMENCED   + a   gooi
erap'apecvos ev uliY   ep7yov aTyaOov,  EiriTeAcFei Work  among  you,  will
one haing begun in  you   a work    good,       will comlete  ontinue  to  complete  it
RxpIs  7j/Epas  I77-rous  Xprrovo    7 Kaeos  EC-r1 till tlhe  Day  of *Christ
till    a day    of Jesus   Anointed;        as       itis  Jesus;
l)7rU    p? w,'7 as it is right for me to
6tiasov, e/Lo  rovTro U ppoveiv Tfep 7rav'Twv I'        o         a          h
think This respecting you
just   for me  this   to think concerning   all    of you,  all, Because you HAD nl1
3,a'ro eXeV  Me eY  7rr7 Ksapta pu/as,  eY T'  min your HEART, both in
beeause the to have me in  the   hearts   of you,  in both t my BONDS, and in the
7rois01  EOe oLs  o0V Kal'r   a7roAoya  Kat- Be,atiw- DEFENCE and CONFiRMA.
the    bonds   of me and in the   defence    and    confirma- TION  of the  GLAD  TIDINGS, you all being joint.
0eC  TOO   caU yyehsoo,   0YKIoff oPyoo v s,ov.r7s  contributors to me of the
tion  ofthe   glad tidings,   joint-contributors  of me  ofthe
GIFT.
XapItros 7rayras bpaa  ovrras' a        aapT7s  yap,0ou    8 For $ GoD is Tly Witsee gift    all   of you   being;    a wituess  for  ofme ness 110ow I long aIter you
k*[(eeTvl] O6 GOS~. 6oS  (TIrtlO0o  irai~raeCS    5/LS   C' all with the tender Sympa_
[ioa  the God,'10ow I long after     alli  tiies of Christ Jesus.
7rAaoyXrOsL Xpio-rov 170ou.   9 Ka  70OT70  7rpor'-    9  And  This  I  pray,
hbowrel    tof A-ninted   Jesus.    And   this         I   tthatyourLOvE nay yet
abound more and more in
cuXo~la,, Iva  71 a-yasrl  VuIWv  E7't T/aAAov  Kcal  Kn(owledge, and in all Per.
pray,       that tile  love    ofyou  yet y ore          and ception,
uaAASov'weptrroEsI  p   f v 7rlyvwoet  Ka, 7rao'r    10  in  order that you
more      may abound    ill    knowledge    and    in all  may  EXAMINE  the  DIFalo'0r7lo et   10 ts So  8bOKilaleFiv  vas  Tsa  ala- FERENCES  of  ThINGS;
perception;     for  the  to examine    you the things dif- and that you  + nmay  be
* VATICAN MANvsc RIPr.-Titlee-o   THE PHILIPPIANS.            1. Christ Jesus.       5I
Ilae rIRST Day.       6. Christ Jesus.       8. is-omit.
+ 1.1 Cor. i. 2.:       2. Rom. i. 7; 2 Cor. i. 2; 1 Pet. i. 2.    3. Rom. i. 8,; 1 Cor.
i 1; E ph. i. 15, 16; Col. i. 8.    $1 5. Rom. xii. 13; xv. 26; 2 Cor. viii. 2; Phil. iv. 14, 15.
6. 1 Thess. i. 3.      I 7. Eph. iii. 1; vi. 20; Col. iv. 3,18; 2 Tim. i. 8.   1 8. Rom.
1 S; ix. 1: Gal. i. 20; 1 Thess. ii. 5.    I 9. 1 Thess. iii..12.      t 10. Acts xxiv. 1;o
I Thess. iii. 13; V. 23.




Ctap. l 1: 11.              PHILIPPIANS.                                 [C0ap. 1: 2.
IlPEPOssa,  Iv'Ca  Ba KS TE CXispiist sKas aa-P0TioaroL sincere and inoffensive in
lering,    so that you may be sicere ones   ald  inoffensive ones the Day of Christ;
is  as  ~r5'11rp l            having  been  filled.CIs?llEpav  XpiL'rov,    ereerXlpwsrot I                scap'o   with + the Fruit of Riilte.'or    a day    ofAnointed,      having beel filled   fruit    OUSleS    thlll'OUg    Jesus
8Kaaoauv',7s  *[TroY]  5La  It7rov  Xpta-Tro,  ElS  Christ, Ito the Glory  and
of righteousness   [thatl thllrough Jesu    Anointed,     to  Praise of God.
12 Now  I wish you to
odar, seat etratov   OEov.   12 rLvwKreiLV  OE  uas know, Brethren, That the
glory  and    praise   of God.       To know    but   you   THiGS  whicl  have  be
BSuAovopat, aeA(poi, os'L  ra           IcaTr'   ese tuar - fallen me resulted rather
I wish,     brethren,  thatthe thingsrelatingto me   rather for  the  Advancement of
Aov  Ets  arpoto7rrs'v   rOV e sVayEALOV  EA71AVe'V  the GLAD aIING;S;
for advancement  ofthe-   glad tidiugs     happened;       13  so that my BONDS
for Christ have  becoime
O3 sT~E T7OUS 8oeovs y4ov  7ravFpovs er   XpLtr'rT  manifest in All the [ PRE.
so that the     bonds   of me    appear    in   Anointed  TORIUM,  aid in all oTn-cIaR
-yes'e rOat  sEV 6oAT'rTe rpat'rwcopy Ka TOIS AotrotOS   places;
to have become before all in the judgment hall and to the  others  14  and  the  GREATER
-see's,   14 sas  -ovs  7r/\Eisoa.T r'os  "8ENUMBER  of the BXRETHaal, 14Kaaa   thoUSe Creoa as a       ~0b aeera th         ~v  REN  in the Lord, having
to all,    and   the  greaternumber of the    brethren. in   een  made confident   y
been  made confident by
KsvpIer, rE7'sroo0as'rots eorUotS ]EoUs, U rVepaPLro-  my  BONDS, have  much
Lord, having been assured by the   bonds   of me,   moreabun- more  abundant  courage
a-FprS   aoAqyra     atpo/ss  7a-o    AOyos'  AXhEs'. to speak the  * woRD  of
dantly     are bold    fearlessly   the    word    to speak.  GOD without fear.
15  Sonme, indeed, pro.
ITs Tsr tes KaL s8t;  dOO 0o     ap, aa-t EpL, TLeS 6E  claim  the ANOINTED   one
Some indeed even through envy     and  strife,   etat  aad  even  through  Envy  and
Kas   8s'   vSoschav    Tovy  XPL'-OVs'  Kr7pvU-rovUa'i. $ Strife, and  some  also
lsheo through good-will   the    Anointed  they openly proclaim. throulgh Good-will.
16 OL ItEv e~ a-ya7rsa, Esa0a-S, 65T Easr a7rrokoyiay    16 TresE, indeed, out
Theseindeed from  love,    knowing,  that for    a defence a a    Love, knowing Tlat I
anm  placed  for   the  DeTrov    evuayyeAov  sKEital    17 of ae  eS  epPOEIa'), fence of the GLAD  TIDofthe   glad tilings   I am placed;  those but from    strife,   INGS;
i* [7OP] XPITO-O    KaC-aT7yEXAhhOUvo            OUX  ayvY s,   17  bhut THOSeN  out of
La-os'] Xpto'aoo,  seea-eyySA~ourrss' ovX  a~s'ymvs, Contention are announcing
[the]   Anointed      are announcing      not   purely,  Cllrit, not purely, tliinklOEsV1'o   OhltlsP  ~srscepesEIs'rots   aofIsotS,Fov. ing * to superadd Affliction
thinking    affliction   to superadd   to the    bonds    of me. to my BONDS.
18 T   yap;  rXsv' w7ravrT,rporty,  el're  wrpoqPatre'         18  What then? * BeWhat then P   Still  in every    way,   whaehete  in pretence  cause,  in   Every  Way,
whether in Pretence or in're aXh.lOeLa, Xpao"ros tcarayyeAAe'raiv'    Kast E   Truth, Christ is annonn*r  in truth,    Anointed       is announced;      and  in              in this I rejoice,
red, eves in this I rejoice,
9ovUra  Xatpw,  aXAa  Kai Xaprl7oEuat.  19 Ooa  yea, and will rejoice.:his    Irejoice,    but   ales    l willrejoice.    I know    19 *And I know  That
),  rt'rouu'ro  rsot aro,77lraeTaL EIrS  aco'r-psas  this will result in My  De.
fr,  tlhat  this  to me      will result    for  deliv     era ncre,  thlrosgh YOIU
Entreaty, and the Supply
eta  Tr-0  61wV, 8Gerlrws,           Kat ewrXop Trltyza6  0uo  of the  SPTraIT  of Jesus
8hrough the  ofyou,  entreaty,    and      asupply      of the Christ,
srv'ura'ros I-ovU Xplo'rov,  20 ea'ra'   a7roKa-    20   accoading  to  my
spirit    of Jesus  Anointed,   according to the     eager EAIRNEST    EXPECTATION
* VAeTICeAe  XlAUSCRnTr. —11. that-omit.            14. woRD of GOD.          17. to raise
up Affliction.      18. Because in Every Way.          19. And I know.
t 13. Or, in all the Prtetorints Camp. It was either within or near to this fortress that
the Apostle dwelt in his own hired house. It was larlge enaough to have many such houses
within it for shops an d tr verns used by the soldiers, beside the barracks used by the sol.
diers themselves. See Note on Acts xxviii. 1. —Sharpe.
t 11. John xv. 4, 5;,ph. i i. 10; Col. i. 6. 6  11. John xv. 8; Eph. i. 12, 14.     a 15
Phil. ii. 3.       1 lG. _e s 7.      T 1D. 2 Cor. i. 11.




6%ap. 1: 21.]              PHILIPPIANS.                               [lhap. l: 28.
pcaolta,  Kal  eA7rLca /xov, 57T Es ouevtL  atioxvS,- and Hope,:That in noth.
Expectation and   hope   ofme, that in nothing    I shallbe ingIshallbe ashamed; but
l7o'ouali, aAA' Es' 7rars7  Irapp)ao-ta,    s'ravOT~,  twith All Confidence, as at
ashamed,    but with  all   confidence,   as    altyMs,    all times, also now  Christ
cat PUv' tieyaAv,07rleTatz XpLo'Tos E, T    o'egotrarT  will be magnified in  my
also now     will be magnified    Anointed  in the    body    sODY, whether by Life or
lOte, f're    aa   Wrls ELrE  aiaa OaYaroV. 21 Eiot by Death.
ofme, whether by means oflife  or by means of death.  For me   21  Therefore, for Me
to LTVE is for Christ, and
-yap    To (7V, XpLroros, tcat TO a7roOaeIv, ICEp- to DIE, Gain.
therefore the to live,  Anointed,  and tire  to die,  gain.   22    ut if to  IVE in
3os.   2Et  e'ro TOv, Ev Crape,'rovTo  iLOs  icap~ros the Flesh, this is to me a
If but the to live in  flesh,   this   to me  a fruit   Fruit of Labor; and what
cp-yov, Kat Ti aipo7o0oYas, ov ysV'p,. 23 ueve-  I should choose I do not
oefwork,  andwhat Ishallchoose, not   I know;    I ane hard exactly know.
23 I am indeed, hard
XOjuat 8e EK ToS v UO, T7'1v   EyriOvyuea   EXov,  cts pressed bytheoTwothings;
pressed but by the  two,  the  earneetdedire  Ilhaing  for -(I have an EARNEST D)Ero  avaAvo-au,  cat  U`vs   XptoTy Ep Ca'   7roAkeW  sIRE for  t the RETURNthe to beloosed again, and with   Anointed  to be;  much' ING, and  $ being  with
-yap   a/Aso; K ~pC OV- 214 TO aE EtiES'ee'ES' Tl Christ, since it is very
for   more       better;      the but  to remai    i   the   uc   to be preferred;)- 
h  24  but to REMAIN  in
aapste, aa'yKcatoTEpoSv   8at' u/as.  25 KaV   TOUTs theFLESs  ismorereaunisite.esh,    more necessary on account ofyou.   And   this   On your account.
rE7rotOcws         otea,   Tt    heEao scat KaiUv7rapae-   25 tAnd fully believing
khaingbeenpersuadedI krow, becalse Ishallren.ain and  Ishallcon- this, I know  That I shall
tESY'eo TacitS'      CiT TLS' irsy ewse wpOo'KsOwjs  sam  renlain and continue with
tinue with all  ou  for  the   of you     progress    and Y   all, fo YOUR  l Oges
~a~pa~, ~'s s~rto'~'ooa  26 ~a To a v.,    and Joy in tile FAITII;
xapae  TiEs  frtsTEw' 26 tIva'TO  Kcavx?7ca  Uv/rLS    26 that your BO3ASTING
joy    of the    faith;     that the   boasting    efyou may  abound, by  Clhrist.repro-oev?7 eC  XptoTrp  1700o u  E' e01ot,  8ta  Tq77s Jesus, in me, through an'
may abound  by  Anointed   Jeeus  in   me, through the  Presence with you again
-E/7ES  7rapovartas  7raAtv  wrpos  bvyas.  27 MOSo'v    27 Only t behave yourmy      presence     again    With    you.          Only  selves  worthily  of  the
X51ws   TOV  Eva-y-EALOV     XPLO-TOU 7roX1TeV-.GLAD   TIDINaGS  of  the
~tEos ToO evayyeAIoU Toi Xpt r'ToU  roAtTev~esO, ANOINTED  one, so  that
worthilyof the  gladtidings   orthe Anointed  actyouascitizens, whethler coino' and seeta,   eTe CA e      S0'o scat tcv  iYasa, a e'TE  ayrwv,, ing you, orbeingabsent,I
o that, whetherhavingcome and having seen you,   orbeing absent, may lear concerning your
EescrKov   Ta    a'pt  itCi5S'L (ytr O7 Ta6rK sce're  CE   ez AFFAIRS, that you $ stand
I may hearthethings concerning you,  thatyoustand firm   in  one firm  in One Spirit, with
STUrv ~tOAOUa'TE /Ai X?   a evrOne Soul  vigorously co-r'enU' vaTt,  itIa  1vxPU X  vP    ovwres  TI  7       Ertoel't operating for the is  IT   of
spirit,  withone soul co-operating vigorously fortle   faith  the GLAD TIINGS;
rov euvayyEAtov, 28 Kat U7a 7rTVUpo0e7sot ES  (A?7CSr'e   28 and not being terriof the gladtidings,    and not  beingterrified in  anythiog fied  in anyth ing   by  the
~7ro TOWv aV'TtLcet,UEVW,'    rTs erTriv auTrots es3et- OPPOSERS; + which is to
by  those    opposing;     which   is  tothem   atoken them a clear Indication of
t 23. To analusai, the loosing again or the retornicg, being whlat Paul earnestly desired,
could not be death or dissolution, as implied by the word del)art in the common version, because it seemed a matter of indifference to him, which of the two-life or dcath-he should
choose  but he longed for the analusai, wvhich was a third thing, and very much to be preferred to either of the other two things alluded to. The word analusei occurs in Luke xii.
86, and is there rendered return;L -" le you lilke men waiting for their master, when he will
return," &c. Jesus had taught his disciples that he would come again, or return, John xiv.
8, 18; thus, also, the angels said to them at his ascension, Acts i. 11. Paul believed this
1octrine and taught it to others, and was loohing for and waiting for the Savior from
heaven, Phil. iii. 20- 1 Tless. i. 10; iv. 1a, 17, whecn his mortal body would put on inmor.
tality, and so he would "ever be weith the.lord."
t 20. Rom. v 5.      1 20. Eph. vi. 19, 20.     t 23. Luke xii. 36.    T     3. I Thess.
Av. 1B, 17.         25. Phil. i i.  4.       27. Eph. iv. 1; Col. i. t10  I Thess. Ui. 12; iv. 1.
$  27. Phil. iv. 1.   $ 27. Jude 3.     1 28. 2 Thess. i. 3.




ap. 1,  291                 PHILIPPIANS.,                                cCh.: 9.
tv avrcxetas,  ivtY,    v be owTrlpleas'  Kat rouvo a7ro  Destruction, but to you tl
ofdestruction, toyon bue of salvation;   and   this   from, ISalvation, and tbit  fromn
Oeou    6r  t5n   eyt',aptoEO'  Tr  trep Xp29  ov, o9 God.
EOU      v07Lt      -l'Xapio-Oa9? TOF  &7rp XpiTToV, OU    29  Because  to you i'
God;  becausetoyou  itwas given thaton behalfofAnointed, not  das gracionsly  gi enu  il
PLOV1OY  TO  EL  aUTOV  7rOTEELvEv,  A&Xa  Mat'ro  BEHALF of Christ, not only
only  That into   him     to believe,     but   also that to BELIEVE into HIim, 1)u,'0                       also to SUF-ER On His ae,
eurep    atrovu  raoXeln"'op  a'Urov  a~ycuva  comit;
an behalf of him    to sufferi      the    same    eonfict   30  +having the SAME
EXOPTES, OLOV lteTe c Ce Et0O   i Kat uvV   KOveTE  V,  Conflict which you saw  ia
having, alike thingyousawin  ikc,  and aow  you hear   in me, and now hear concern~
FJLUo.   KE,   j3'. 2.        Et TIE  ovy  7rapairrLas ang me.
me.                         If  any therefore    comfort           CHAPTEPR II.
Ev Xpc-rT7, E~t,r  wapaovUOo,   acUyarl7S,  01  TrS    1 If, therefore, there be
in  Anointed,  if any      soothing      of love,    if  any Any Comfort in Christ, if
fcolvwvia  rPvcvgaTosS  te TiS  o-roA/yXVIa KLat oLu- Any Soothing of Love, if
fellowship    of spirit,   if any     bowels    and  com- Any Participation of Spirit,. if Any Sympathies and
tpELot'  27rArlpwaoTo    e Clou  7r'7 Xr apav,;Lva To  Compassions,
passions;     fulfilyou     of me  the    joy,   so that the    2  colliplete  My  Joy,
avuro 0  qpoVr7Te, Tre    averylv   ayaT7r',;  EXOVTESO,  +thatyou may think the
name thingyou may think, the    same    iovc       having,   SAME, thing, having  the
-vFLu XoL,     o0 eCV  IPpoVotvvTs         3A7?18EYr KiCaTa  SAnlE Love, united in soul,
united oneoinsoul,theonething  minding;     nothing    in   min  doing the  othing from
8 $doing nothing from
optdeta', icevoso~ tav,   ae2ta rp'ra7retvopoouvvp     Party-spirit, or Vain-glory;
strife   or  vain-glory,    but in the  1o;iAnese of mind    bllt in + HIUMILTTY esteemoAAh7}ovs   1tyov~Ftee/ot lrepeX~ovas TO    avS  v    4      to ing  others  as  excelling
others    ecteeming       exceeding     yourselv         es;;ot }OllSelves;
Tra                                                  4 not each one regarding
ra       4EauTMwP  EcKaIT~ros    KoroPU'TS9 IaXX Kt [ct is o         WN  interests, but
the things ofyourselves each one    regarding,   but   also  each  one  also  those  of
Ta       ETEpCOVP  etcaiToi.   5TovTIo *[Cyap]  ppo- OTIERS.
thethings of other    every one.    This       [for]      be    5; Let this disposition
Y-fvOw COeV bteI d icat EP XptrT4rp  Loov,-     6 6S  eV  be in *you, which was also
desired   by youwhichalso in Anointed    Jeaus,   who  in in Christ Jesus,
6 who, though being in
eopepp fNov Vo   r apX(W, ovX  ap7ray/o   71l-y7rraro  God's Form, yet did not
a form  of God   being,      not   a usurpation   meditated   nleditate  t a  Usurpation
Tro eCva  tora deW, 7 ah' &:aVTOV  C evwVe*  /.op- to Bs  like God,
the tobe  like toGod,    but   himself   emptied,         a    7 but divested Himself,
pr'v  ovh.Ao     Aao3ces, ev osuoewlpat avOpwarsv   t taking   a   Bondman's
form  of alave havingtaken, in    a likenuee       of men     Form,. having been made
o t                  e  o                      in the Likeness of Men;
-yEto.eVose,         r acat o ta'rt ciSpedets c's avOponvros    8 and being in condition
having been formed, and incondition oeing found  as    a man;    as a Man, le humbled IimETrarELYWo'eY EaavroU, 7yevooeeos VUr7 pOS /UeXpL  self, I becoming obedient
humbled      himself,  havingbecome  obedient     sill   unto Death, even the Death
OavaTov    Oaarro   v  3e ~rTavpov.   9 Ate    cat 6  of the Cross.
death,    ofa death  even  ofacross.   Therefore  also the    9  And  therefore GoD
~ VATICAN bANUSCRIPa. —5. for-omit.           5. us.' 6. Harpagmoel  being a word of very rare occurrence, a great variety of translations
have been given. The following may serve as exanmples:-" Who —did not think it a
matter to be earnestly desired."-Clarke. "Did not earnestly affect."-Cyprian. "Did not
think of eagerly retaining."-W- alcefield. "Did not regard - as an obiect of solicitous
desire."-Stlart. "Thought not —-a thing to be seized."-8Sharpe.' )id not eagerly
grasp."-fK' eeland. "Did not vidoently strive."-Dickinson. "Did not meditate a usurpation."- Tlesn bll.
t 28. Rom. viii. 17; 2 Tim. ii. 11.    $ 30. Acts xvi. 19..t 1. Col. iii. 12.
Rom. xii. 16; xv. 5; Phil. iii. 16.   I 3. Gal. v. 26; James iii. 14.    I 8. Rom. ti. 10.
5. Matt. xi. 29; John xiii. 15; 1 P~et. ii. 21.  I 7. Matt. xx. 28.       I 7. Gal. iv. 4ei
heb. ii. 14, 17.    $ 8. Matt xxvl. 30, 42; John x. 18; Heb. v. 8; xii, 2.




CMap. 2: 10.]              PHILIPPIANS.                                [ha. 2. 19.
Oeos aw'ron  I'Trepvcwo-e,  icaL eXapoa-ro  avTrrp  tsnpremely exalted Him,
God   him   suptemely exalted, and  freely granted   to hlsm  and: freely granted to him
10   E                   THAT X at ie which is above
oVo/.a TO  nbrep?ram  ovo.ta' 1ia EV To oVo/aTe Every N aiie;
a name tht above  very   ne;            thatin th    n              in order that in tthe  e 
I1oaov nwar'yopv  vay/,   earovpanwvo,  Kae ewar-yelov   NAMnE  of  Jesus  Every
of Jesus every knee should b'i ofheavenlies  and  ofearthlie  IKnee should bend, of those
Kan KaTraXd0ovtv, 11 cat 3an'a -yAwo'oa E~Ltoxoo- in heaven, and of those on
and of undergrounoes   and o end         tongue      should earth, and  of those beneath;'yrlr7TraL,  rT KOvprOS al evs Xprr'Tros,  Es  3otav  11 and ++Every Tongue
confess,    that aLord   Jeous   Anointed,   for   glory  colfess That Jesus Christ
Oov 7rapos...                                 is Lord, for the Glory Mf
of God afather.                                             God the Father.
12'f1r~TE, aYawy             ron/xov, iCaOret rano'o' 75-    12 So that, my Beloved,
So that, beloved ones ofme,   et     aay              as you malays obeyed, no away
ou Ollly as in nly PRESENTCE,
KovraTEr, /dJ CS,  Ev' Tp  7rapovsr6i  /ov Ieono, I, but now mauch more in my
obeyed,     not  as  in  tle   presence   o' mc  o05ly,   ABSEaNCE,, work out YOUR
aANa vvv  7aroAAp 1)aXXovn' En' TV7, roven a          ureov, OwN Salvation  with Fear
but  now    much      more    in  the   absence  efmes  and Trembling;
13 for + Gon is nIF who
iAETa eQon't lean  Trpo0Uh  TIV EcTeen  o -7pn iaSw18WORlKINoG]]FPECTUALLY
with   fear    and  trembling the of yourselves  salvatsio 
among yoe,!oth to WI.L
KaTepTya;erOE'    613  Oeos -yap  rTInV' e EnVepyoVV E   and to PxRioaRM, on acwork you out;     the God  for   it is the one working in coUnt of  his  XENEsrOvt en KCa  TO OEXe'Ev KalL Tr  enVepTyeV/, V7rEP  7TS eU- LCEv
you both the to will  and the  to work, on accountofthe good    14 DG All things withaolnas.  o14lanTa OTOIEITE XwPnS  -YnoY eecen' Kan out Murmurings and Diso~la$.  14IHa/va 7Kroteie XcwptS 7Yo7r/W~Y,    tcat putings;
pleasure.    Allthings  do you  without   murmurings   and    15  that you  nay  be
lato'ytryo;,wv  15 iva  yer(rfrOgE a/E/7rr'ot Ecat Gae- blameless and inoffensive,
disputingsi     that youmay be blameessonesandharmless irrepr'oachalble  4 Cllildren
panon, TEleVa feov aftsywyra  En' JdEO- f yeVEaS a CO- ~    of God, in the Midst of a
~pater, ~rva    E    hOsV h a sl.X   idsta, g6 eas rtie~o — crooked   and  misguided
ones, children of God irreproachable in midstofagenerationper-  e           an         w e
Gelieration, among whom
nxaS Kar  aLeoErpar e1/ se e. 7 Oe' S e (Pl catere e S aWoe'i- t you appear as + Luminaverse and having been mieguidedi to which you appear  as  lumi- ries in t- e World;
r/IPES  ES Kleo,  is 1o t oyon  fcrls E7rEXOvreS   eLS    16 exhibiting the Word
naries   in    world,     aword  of life  holding out;  for of Life; for my Exultation
lKavXa77la euotn ens  pezepQVe XptraToV, doT   ovK  ErS  in the Day of Christ, That
a boast  to me  in   a day   of Anointed,  that  not  in  I did not run in vain, nor
labored in vain.
Kle'oY elpa/xov, ovoe ens eeE'on' eleotara.'7 AA'   17 But even:if I tbe
vain     I ran,.  nor   in   vain    I toiled.     B3ut  poured a libation on tle
EL Kat  Ereoaloat e7rt T   Ovta cni   ean  Aetrovptyna  SACBIFICE and public Ser
if even I am poured out on  the  sacrifice  and   public service  vice of your  FAITH,
T7S rnTTewCS vjiCen, Xanpw  Kan  Cv'yXanpco 7rannv' am glad, and rejoice wit
ofthe  faith    ofyou,  I am glad and  I rejoice with   all   you all;
18 and for TIuS be You
V/IU'v  18  o 8' daUro Kal VUSA et  xantpETe, tCat o'vXant- also glad, and rejoice with
you;    theand same also  you  beyouglad, and    rej!ice   e.
peTE non. 19EXA7rnCo 6e e' tcvpnto Lerov, Tn/odeon    19  But I hope in the
you with me.    I hope  but in  Lord   Jesus,   Timothy   Lord Jesus to send Timf 15. Phosteeres is the name given to the sun and moon in the Septuagint. Gen. i. 16.
t 17. An allusion to the wine and oil poured on the Imceat-offerings to render them acceptable to God, Exod. xxix. 40, 41. Paul was most willing to pour out the costly libation of his
own blood on the offering of the faith of the Gentiles, (Rom. xv. 16,) to render it more ifirm,
and of consequence more pleasing to the Deity.'I 9. Acts ii. 33; Heb. ii.0..    9. Eph. i. 20; Heb. i. 4.   1 10. Isa. lv. 23; Rnom
xiv. 11; Rev. v. 13.    1 11. Acts ii. 36; lom. xiv. 9; 1 Cor. viii. 6; 1 Cor. xii. 3.  I.
Iheb. xiii. 21.      t 15. Matt. v. 45; Eph. v. 1.        I 15. hIatt. v. 14, 16; Eph. v. 6'
7. 17. 2 Tim, iv. 6; Iom. xv. 16.




Chap. 2: 20.]               PHILIPPIANS.                                  hap. 2: 0.
paXEaws  wstE/tad     /uyv,   iva   Kayc?        EUvvXW,  othy to you shortly, that *
shortly    to send   to you,  that   also I may be animated, also may be animated when
1520 OuVcct       I ascertain how  THINGS
yt'ovs?a      rept ISetlv.   yOv       Ta Tap  are with you.
having ascertained the things eoncerning you.  No one   for    20 For I have No one
eXW -CO   tUXOx, 6o-rsyTvrSlJCwS      Tra    7rEptL  jcwv like  disposed, who  will
I have like-souled,    who    really  the thingsconcerning you   really  care  about  your
eptvra e. 21      o   rayres'yap 21         Ea'rr      -   AFFAIRS; 
gcoptrav'TEoor-yap  Trca    leuV (-   21 for ALL.T are seeking
willcare;     the    all    for the things ofthe..selves are   gE or   N  sthings, not
THIR  OwN  tlhings, not
rouvo-tv,  ov  Ta    I1iuov  XpLOrov.  22 T?1y  ae tlhe THINGS  of * Christ
seeking,   not the things of Jesus   Anointed.    The   but Jesus.
OKlcqlqy   aVTov ytcu oatrv-CE, 0r7, &cs   rarpt retEKoV,   22 But of him you know
proof  of him    you know,   that,  as with a father a child,  the  PROOF, +That as a
o'vy Eost CeovX.ev0e- etIS E    O E- ayy6.re        23Tov-  Child  with  a Father, he
ut' v   evcveyye~~tot.    Tov~- served with  me  for thE
with  me    he served    for the   glad tidings.        Him
GLAD TrDINGS.'roat' LE   o     EeA7rtcy wrei~4at, &Vs        av carrtsc 2e  Nt im, therefore, I
indeedtherefore thope   to send,   as Ieouldvie  ttentively  hope to send iasouldie diately,
-ra'repL EfE,  sEaur77is  124 7re7rotOa  8e  e,  whenever I see distinctly
the things concerning me,  immediately; having confidenceand  in tllrough the THINGS con.
cerning me;
KUPLcp,   e: Ti tce:  aVos    raXECcF   EAEvo'oCcat.   24  and $having  confl.
Lord,   that  even   myself          shortly  will come.    deuce in the Lsrd, Tiat
2 AvaytcaTota o   s-  71y riea/aEt,  E7SrapoS0'rov  Tot I  al-so  myself will come
Necessary    but   I esteemed,     Epaphroditus     the  shcstly.
ccXrpoy o aL Ove ep-Tov yo     at ic  v —rTpart'r'Vrr  FJOVr,   25 1 esteemed it necesbrother   and fellow-worker and    fellow-soldier   of me, sary, however, to send to
you  lEpaphroditus,  the
upot Be a'roe'ToXov, tcat Ahe'rovpyovY'ras XpeLas BOTHER, and my F'ellow.
efyoea but  an apostle,    and  public servant of the   want   workman and Fellow-solgoV,  7re/l ait  7rpos  vbCas'  26 e7rWtl  Ert7roOowv  dier, but + Your Apostle,
of sme,     e o have sent   to    you;  since    longing after  and + a Minister for my.e ratrtas vas,  at a Lovo,  tort'tsovacouare-   26 N              since he was longhewas all     you,  and being depressed,because   you heard   ing after you all, and was
rT 71'0IeV7Oerlo.   27Kai -yap  s77'OeVr7s'e  rapa7rAru- much  depressed  because
that he was aick.    Indeed for   he was sick           near you heard  That he  was
sick.
trov'  Oaev'rc' 6 teos   as'rod'ihAeret"  ovt    27  For indeed he was
to death;   but the  God   him        pitied;     not sick, near to Death; but
av'ro, 8e LYOvoe, aAAa  icKa   ePC          va yrl t  v7r'7s  GoD pitied  him; and not
him  and  only,      but   also   me, sothat not   torrowv  him only, but me also, so
that I  light not have Soryrt  uvsr's   Xrc.   28s2roveato'-epws ouv  E7rEca   row uIpon SorrowT.
on  sorrow I should have.   More speedily  therefore I tent    28' I  have  sent him,
au'or, lva tao0v'rs aVTreV  rarlt,, Xapl're, tKayw  therefore, the more speedhim   that  seeing     him    again, yon may rejoice, and I  ily, that seeing him  again
you may rejoice, and that
axvuroe'rpoes    w.  2"rIp          o       uteXe'Oe  oyv  avu-ro   er'    E may be theless sorrowlesssorrowful may be.    Receive you  therefore him    in ful.
cupti JtE'ra  7rar77s xapas, Kai'rovS  otourouov              29  Receive him, then,
Lord   with    all       joy,     and   the   such like ones in the Lord, with All Joy,
30 6er                         r    n *ryi  and + hold SUCH LIKE perEv'T/cOVS EXeA E''r 87l 1a    TO EptyO  T'ro0vJ  sonsin honor.
inhonor  holdyou; becauseo taccountofthe  tork    Cof the]    30 Because on account
Xp-foV  CEXP: Oecava'roV  "jyy7LcE, 7rapa3oXueVara- of the woRn  of Christ he
Anointed  even to    death   hewas near,        having risked was near to Death, having
* VATICAN  IANUSSCRIT.-21. Christ Jesus.         30. of the-omit.
21. l Cor. x. 24, 33; xiii. 5; 2 Tim. iv. 10, 16,  2 22. 1 Cor. iv. 17; 1 Tim. i. 2; 2 Tim. 2.     +, 24. Phil. Li 25; Philemon 22.       a25. Phil. iv. 18.     l 25. 2 Cor. viii. 23.
t 25 2S ori. i. 9      h  26. Phil. i. S.'9. 1 Cor. xvi. 18; I Thess. v. 12,,   Tis vo.




chap. 3: 1.3                 P.HILIPPIANS.                                   ps.. 3: 9.
ILEvos T7r 4UXx, Ir   a aTvairArpooo' e  o v,rVOTE- hazarded his LIFE, that
the  life, so that he might fillup the of you    defi- $ he might fill up the remainder of YouR   IlTNISp77a'rrs 7rpos JAe Xrrovp-ytas.   KE~. 7y. 3. TRATION to Mie.
ciency ofthe towards me   public service.
1  To  Kote'or, a~edpo: Ixou XatpE-e Ev  rypr2'                  CHAPTER III.
To    Aot7rov, aeA(soi [Lov XXalPTE   EV e   KVUplCfThethingremaining, brethren  of me rejoiceyou  in   Lord;     1 FINALLY, my Brethren, Irejoice in the Lord.
Ta     awvra 7ypa(pev V/ltv, Eo01 UE,   OvK oKVI77pov, To write the SAME thitogs
the thigapsame  to write  to you, to me indeed not  tedious,   to you is not irksome to
/1m    oe aor(paAEs.   2 BAE7r6TE  roVs Kv1vva,,SAe-  Me, bat for you it is safe.
for youbut  safe.          See you   the    dogs,       see   2 1:3Beware of the DOGS!
Beware   of  the: EVIL
7'rFT  TOyS Kavovs Ep-yaras,  3AESreETE'TrPv  KarTe- Workers I Beware of the
you    the     evil    workers,   seeyon    the       exci. I EXCISION!
TOISpv.  3/'HytEs      -yap    eL!EV       7rTEp10oU7l,  01   3 For tet are $ the cIl.
sion.         We      for   we are  the  oircumcision, who CU,CISION  t WE who are
SERVING  God  in  Spirit,
7rvevuart Oetp Aarpevo'rTes, Eat KavXcwOeooL ElV and  4boasting in  Christ
in spirit   God    are serving,  and      boasting     in Jesus, but who have no
confidence in Flesh.
XpLo~tr,  IrcsoS,  Kac 00K  f0  TapKL  7TIOLoT0es.    4  Though  indeed  + t
Anointed   Jesus,   and  not in  flesh having been trusting;  ave had Cofidence also
4 Kcatrep E7YW EXWP wr erOs70aiv Kat 01 a-apKL.  Et in Flesh; if some other
though   I   having   confidence   also in  fesh.    If  person think to have confidence in  Flesh, t had
tES  8o0CE   aNXos 7re7roTe0Oat 0Ev oap:t{, eyro  laA —  more.
any  thinks  other to have confidenceiu  ilesh,   I    more;   5 With a Circumcisio[
Aovs   5 rIEPLTO/p OKTa=I/Fcpos, FK 7YEOUS lIpa?7x, the eighth-day; from  the
with a circumcision eighth-day,   from   race   of Israel,  Race of lsrael; from  the
Tribe of Benjamin; a He.
puAa?7s Beviautv'El3pasos  ~E'Epaitcw,  Kara  brew  from  Hebrews; acoftribe  of Benjamin   a Hebrew  from    Hebrews, according to  cording to Law, a Phari0oyo/1  4)apiGatos,  6 tKara   C-q6ov    wKwv   T                               to zeale;
la.v    a Pharisee,    accordingto zeal      cuti     t      6   ith respect to zeal,
t   a persecutor of the CON.
EKKX?/IaPY,  KcaTa  $8Kaiosvva/v77 TI7/ 7      1  vYol, GREGATION; as to THAT
congregation, accordingto rlighteousness    that.:y   law   Righteousness which came
by Law, I was irreproach-ye0vo Epvo s aeLd'a 7rTos.   7AXAA'  atrtva   7r1   [po   able.
having eome     blameless.      But  what things was to me   7 But whatever things
were Gain to me, These I
KCep77e,  Taura   77'7/lat  ta    TroP  XLOTTroJ  have, on  account of the
gain, thesethingsIlanveesteemedonaccountofthe    Anointed   ANO1NTED one, esteemed
8 AXha  /101' st/v Kv lt wa yo~a,    rav~ra  as a Loss.
C-lav. s AXXa 1E,    ovv   Kcai /7.ovpal 7rav/ra    8  But then, indeed, I
loss.       But  indeed  then  even   I esteem   al things even esteem  all things to
/11zat   EOvat t,   a   To  v7rEpexor Tr7S  yV(Ytr(7ES bea Loss, on account of
a loss  to beon accountofthe   excellency  of the  knowledge  the' EXCELLENCY of the
KNOWLEDGE   of   * the
Xpctrrou v   IIrOv TOv   KptLOV   1OV,   (8t'   Ov   Ta  ANOINTED    Jesus   my
of Anointed Jesus  the   Lord   of me,(onaccouutofehomthe LORt; (onwhose account
7ravTra e7/T LCwOa?71, Ecat 770/ovat oPKcvuaAa   esvat,    I suffered the loss of ALL
all things I sufferedloss, and  lesteemn  worthlessthings  to be, things, and consider them
to be vile refuse, so that I
Iva XputroV Kep77erCO, 9 KaL E(PEOwJ  ev avrT),  /rl  may gain Chlrist,
sothatAnointed  Imay gain,    andmaybefoundin him,   not   9 and may be found in
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-8. the ANoINerED.
30. 1 Cor. xvi. 17; Phil. iv. 10.       I 1. 2 Cor. xiii. 11; Phil. iv. 4- I Thess. v. 16'
a 2. Isa. lvi. 10; Gal. v. 15.      I 2. 2 Cor. xi. 13.        $ 2. Rom. Hi. 28; Gal. v. 2
I 3. Rom. ii. 29; Col. iia 11.    t 3. John iv. 23, 24; Rom. vii. 6.     J 3. Gal. vi. 14.
4 2 Cor. xi. 18, 21.       O~ 6. Acts viii. 3; ix..       t 8. John xvii. 3; 1 Cor. ii.;
l~poSt.Ir                                          




C6hap. 3: 10.1              PHILIPPIANS.                                L~C lw3. l.
EXwv EuFL-y  aiKatoo'0Vmq  Tr-V EIC Yoliov, aXhaTr71  him, not clinging to THAT
EXXlV Ef17V  8t~StOs-Ul"5'~Th' Elf  /-'O~h aA     a    Righteousness  of $ Mine
holding  my   righteousness  that from oflaw,    but  that Righteousness    of TMine
own,  which is from  Law,
La   OrLtfewSo  Xpro'rov, T77VY eEf  eou BtLKaltoou'7Vy ++but to  THAT  which  is
hrough  faith   of Anointed, that from God  a righteousneEs  through   tile   Faith   o1
ILLr                  )     ov L>vai au~ov,  KaT.r\1       Christ,-the   RITGHTEOUSonaccountofthe faith;)     of the to know    him,   and the  NESS from God on account
of the FAITI;)
auvaluTv     n'fs avarTaIrEWs aUTOvs  caL Tr  KOlTJ      -      10  to KNOW  him, ana
power   of the  resurrection    of hli,  and the    fellow. the PORO'FB      his RESURvLav, TWv 7raOr77laTrwv  aUvTov,  crvukyoppsovYEVos  RECTION, and the tFEL.
ship  of the    sufferings    of him,     being conformed    LOWSHIP of his SUFFERt
T9P OavalSp aSTov,  11  rlES   farav-Tr7rocl  EtLS T7V  INGS, being conformed ta
tothe death  ofhimself, if possibly  Imayattain    to  the  his DEAT'H;
~12  6T5    EA-       11 ifpossibly I may ateavaoTaraov   WV P lKpWP.   12 OvX   Tt  n18rl ea- tain to the RESURRECTION
resurrection out of the dead ones.   Not that already  Ire- from anong the DEAD.
1ov', 77 1770  TETEeAeE Lcoua-L  lCKCW Ra, EL iKl  KRara-    12 Not that I have alceived, oralready havebeenperfected; Ipursue but, if indeed  I may ready + received it, or have
been  already  perfected;
XAa/d,   Eep9   c  Kcat KateAXck/r07q 6I7ro XprrTou.  but I pursue, if indeed I
lay hold,inrespecttowhichalso Iwaslaidholdof  by   Anointed.   may lay hold on that for
A13 AeAso, EY/W Ea) Eavr      )ov AoysLoueaL b tcarFlA- Fwhich also I was laid hold
Brethren,    I     myself  not   reckon       to have laid  on by Christ.
13 Brethren, E do not
epEYaL' E14' oE,  Tra  tEL  o'rrco  EL7rLtaPOaVote-  reckonMyself to have athold;     one but, thethingseven behind           forgetting, tained it; holt one thing I'os, Tols  sE 6efrpoOe,      tpOOE  eKELPo/eLEPos,   tcaTa  do; —even forgetting the
the things but   before     stretching out to, according to T'rilINGS   BEHIND,    and
stretching  forth  towards
5To7V  6LWlf tOw  ~1r TO,pa f[loV T- rs aTvw  K~ X- the THINGS BEFORE,
P mark    I pursue towards the    priza    of the above   ciL-    14. I press along tie
GEWS TeoU  OeoV E, XptTrT4  I?7oou,   15'OCrot  ovv  Line, towards the PRnzE
Lug   of the God  in  Anointed    Jesus.     As many as thea  of the  HIGH  Calling  of
ttat et   GoD by Christ Jesus.
es-fzlO71,  TOJTro (tppoPwygSE-    Kail  EL   TL  EEPTWs    15 As malny, therefore,
-..   ones, this  should mind;    and  ifinanythingdifferently  asare  perfect, slould be
ppoVELTE,  eat S TouTO     Oeos ILP  aerorcah uAe'   of this- mind; and if in
You think,  even this thing the God  to yoa    will reveal;    any thinlg you think differently, GOD will also reveal
16, ArX7    ELs o eoddaoayaEP, TfP  avTT    oToXEL. TXhis to  ou.
but   to what  we attained, by the  same  to walk in line.   16 But to what we have;      u7`5'u t1pTarat Ffo1  7tyVeG'Ce,  aCtEAEOL,  cat af co- attained, tlet us walk by
Joint-imitators of me becomeyou,  brethren,   and   watch the SARSt  line.
17 Brethren, tbecome
7eIT'E TOyvs oUTce  7rEplrrIaTovTas, KtaOWS  EXETre  Joint-Inmitators of mne, and
you    those  thus          walking,          as    you have  vatch THOSE who are thUs
TOIzroT   7'.as.    " foAAo or Pyap 7re~pLra~ sla0varE WvALW INrO, as you have us
apattern  us.         Many   for          walk,        whom  for a  Pattern.
18 (For often I told you,
roXhAAaKs  eXEsyo' v/tLV,,Vl  Be ecat Khatilo ACeow, and now  even weeping  I
often     I s3id  to you, now and even weening   I ay,  say, many walk as   tile
TovUS  EXCPO)VS  TOV  cravpov   Tro   Xp1soUT o       19cV   X ENEMISIES of the CROSS of
the    enemies of the    cross    of the  AnointeK; ofwhom  ANOINTED one;
19   Fwhose  END  will
rTO Tfeos a7rcwAela, WY  6 Nose o           Ko la,  7Ka  ri be DESTRUCTION, T whose
the   end   destruction, ofwhomthe God the belly,   and the GOD is the STOMACH, and
+ 5. Rom. x. 3, 5.       5 9. Rom. i. 17; iii. 21, 22; ix1 30: x. 3, 6; Gal. ii. 16.  1 as.
Rom. vi. 8-5; viii. 17; 2 Cor. iv. 10, 11 2 Tim. ii. 11, 12; 1 Pet. iv.;..  I 12. 1 Tim.
vi. 12.       12. Heb. xii. 23.       t 13. Luke ix. 62.       t 1. h Cor. ix. 24 26; Heb.
vi. 1.         14. 2 Tim. iv. 7, S:; Heb. xii. 1.    t 15. 1 Cor. ii. f: xiv. 20.       1
Ron. xii. 16; xv. 5.      1 17. Phil. iv. 9; 1 Thess. i. 6.  6'18. Gal. i.;   ii. 21,; i. 12;
Phil. a 15. 16.       $19. 2 Cot. xi. 15; 2 Pet. ii, 1.  $19. Rom. xvi. 18; 1 Tim. vi. 5.




GC~ap.8T20oa ~0PHILIPPiANS.                                              rtaop. 4: 8.
ota fV   F aTLeXVV. avrcv, ~o    a  s     ea qpo-. their  GLORY  in  their
glory  in the   shame    of them, wxhothethings onearti    are   lAe   with waRTHen,ov.res.   2'Hecr yap To  rOATE               C Ev   OP- grossed  with   EARTLY
linding.        Of us   for the commonwvealth in    heav-   20 For $ Ot u' POLITY be
0o1S v7rapxEL, Ef  OV  icaL o'wlTpa  a7receEXO/LCEOa  gins in theI Heavens, from
ens    begins, out of which also  a savior   we look for  
b    JyLOV   xx0 -ofv xpliho,   216S  1E oa0`Xlook TaaE  whence also $ we asl  ex.
copiV  Ias    Xp~roo, I os~ bTOXWOTw   pecting a Savior, the Lord
Lord    Jesus      Anointed,    who      will transform     Jesus Cillrist;
To awcta rTJs TrarerWO`Ecws  1/iwoV oev//opIo O   TIP   21 $+ who will transform
the body of the     humiliation    of us oflikeformwith  the the BODY ofour aUMILIArw1/aTL T-)'s 8otrls avTov,  Kaca T?7r   Eepy6La0,  TTON  into  a  conformity
body   of the glory   ofhim, according to the    operation   with his GLOItOUS BODY,
Tov 6vVaOaL av'roY,cat b7ro'raaL  v'rT   7'- a  according to the ENERGY
of the to be able  him   even to place under  himself the things by whicl11 e is ABLE + even
7ravta.   KE4D.  8'.  4A    1'no-r     a8EX(;      to sublject ALL things to
7ravTa.   KEh.'.  4    l a2re,  aoekrpot tov   himself.
all.                          Therefore,  brethren   ofme
aWya7rr7ot  0alt e7rn7rosTrotL, Xapa  icat or-Eav OS             CHAPTER IV.
beloreddnes and ones and  oneslongedforhren, my
/0ov, OT05 oT771KECTE   Ev KVprpt', aya7rrl7701.   2 Ev- beloved and much desired,
of me, thus stand you firm in  Lord,   O beloved ones.   E]e3P-    my Joy and Cronn, stand
oaLav 7rapaKaAco, icaL:OvUTvX-5v  wrapascaAa, TO  you thus firm in the Lord,
dia       I exhort,    and    Syntyche       I exhort,   the    2 1 exhort  Euodia, and
avTro   (PpoeLv    E' KUtvPLw'   3 Vat EpWT'o   KaL oe, I exhort Syntyclie, to be ol
same thing to mind   in   Lord;    yes    Iask   also thee, the  SAME  mind  in  the
Ouv(yve yv-e0r`e, ovXAak /3avov av'TaLs, al'Tves ev  Lord.
yoke-fellow 0 true,     lkelp thou   these women,  who   in    3  And I  entreat thee
also,'*True  Yoke-fellow,
T,  eUaT   0eA.      576   000rt d ar [5o, /eTGa  eal  KAar- assist those women, 2 who
the  glad tidings co-operated earnestlywithme, with and  Cle- earnestlyco-operated  with
earnestly co-operated with
UeVTos KaiL Twc   AOOrWoy (TVEPYv     O,pov, we V  Tra  mein the GLAD TIDINGS,
ment    and  the  remaining fellow-workers of me, of whom the and with Clement, and my
ovoyua~Ta EV 8L,8PtPl     ws3                                OTHER Co-laborers, Whose
names    in  book    of life.                               NAMES are in $ the Book
of Life.
4XaLpeTE EYCvtvpL 7ravrTore' 7ratv Epoo, xatpEE.    4 + Be joyfiel in the Lord
Rejoice you in  Lord  always      againa Isay, rejoiceyou. at all times;   I say again,
To ErwlEIKES  V/tWO  OyV7WOOqTrw 7rarti  avOpcoW ois. Be joyfull I
The gentlenes  of you  letbe known   to all      men.         5 Let your GENTLENESH'O KIVPOS eyyvs' 61O-/E FyeptplOUVaTe, aeX' er 7raO- be  known  to  All  Men.
The Lord    near;   nothigh be you over-careful, but  in every- T The LORD is near.
6 + Be not anxious about
T:,r1 7rporevx  t07    a'Tp   e7lOt [e'Ta evXapeTLas Anything;  but in  everythingbythe prayer   andby the supplication with  thaksgiving   thing let your PETiTIONS
Ta atrrtl aT'a UViwV -yVwpt(ecrOw  7pos   oy  e' oso   be made known to GoD, by
the    requests   ofyou letbemade known  to   the   God;  PRAYER  and  SUPPLICAL7 aj  Lp7 O z 701T tOueous i7 irCpeXovOaa   lraOrTa oov,  TION with Thanksgiving;
and the peace ofthe God that  surpassing      allconception,   7 and $ TtHAT PEACE O0
GOD  which surpaases All
qbpOVp7erEL Tas Kapltas  u/iw,  real 7Ta,oyaTra  Conception,  shall  guard
will guard   the    hearts   of you   and  the    minds    your  GEARTS  and  youe
v.tWO,  ev XptTpc0 I171-OV.   8To Aoi7roY, aoeXS 0oL, rINDS by Christ Jesus.
of you in  Anointed   Jesus      The remaining,  brethren,      8  FINALLY, Brethren
* VATICAN  MANUSCRInT.-3. True Yoke-fellow.
t 19. 2 Cor. xi. 12; Gal. vi. 13.  $ 20. Eph. ii. 6, 19; Col. iii. 1, 3.  + 20. Acts i. 11
20. 1 Cor. i. 7; 1 Thes3. i. 10; Titus ii. 13.  t 21. 1 Cor. xv. 43, 48, 49; Col. iii. 4; 1 Johb
ii. 2.      t 21. 1 Cor. xv. 26, 27.     t 1. 2 Cor. i. 14- 1 Thess. ii. 19, 20.  * 3. Ro r
xvi. 3..  3. Exod. xxxii. 32; Psa. lxix. 28; Dan. xii. 1; Luke x. 20; Rev. iii. 5; xiii. 8
xx. 12; xxi. 27.      I 4. liom. xii. 12.      $ 5. IIeb. x. 25; James v. 8, 9; I Pet. iv. 7
2 Pet. iii. 8, 0. See 2 Thess. ii. 2.    I 6. Mlatt. vi. a5; Loke xii. 22.       $ 7. Jols
ilv. 27; Rom v.. 1; Col. iii. 15.




hap.:- 9.j                 PHIILIPPIANS.                             ctap.4.: 17.
ETm whatever things are true,
aafsa fao'tV  aA01,    oa  o'eYpa,  6oaa  Isrotl,   whatever things are honwthinghatt               hings honorablet thinsi  t, hhin b,        tings jist,   orable, whatever  things
6o'a     ayva, Jora  7rporrlsA71a,  oca  Evcg polta, El are just, whatever tllings
what hings pure,wh things pure, h things amiable, what things of goodrelort,if are pnres, whatever things
are  amiable,  t whatever
Tis apEr?7 Kal El TLS ElraLt'oG,,raU ca     AoYL(EOOE   things  are  reputable, if
any  virtue and if any   praise, thesethingsattentivelyconsider; there be Any Virtue, and it
9a        at K eaOeTre tcat CrapeXa3ETE', rat  itCOV- Any  Praise,  attentively
what things also youlearned and   you received,   and  y consider Thes learngs;
9 and +whatyoulearned
aTEf  KCaL fEIETE  EV  E/LOL,  rOavTra  7rpa'O'ETE' and  received, and heard
heard   and  you saw   i     me,  thesething  perform you;  and  saw  in  me,  these
things practise; and +the
K   0t  o  GEOS   E71s  elp'1ls  /a.ar,LEO' ufCLWv. GOD of PEACE will bewith
and the  God G  ofthc    peace    shall be  with            you.
10 Exapwl', 8  ES' fVCVpttqo /VeyaAWcs, o't   7/ iro-e    10 But I rejoiced in the
I rejoiced and in  Lsord   greatly,  because now atlength  Lord greatly, Because now
at length  your  REGARD
aVEOaa E're To  n7rep  EeyOV   pOVtL"  E Q'           KaP  has revived on My behalf;
yon revived  the onbehalf ofme  tothink;   on wlch aho for whom  indeed you did
Eqp)OVETE,?7IKalpECa eaE      ae.  11 OVX   6TL have regard, but had no
vou werethinking, wrerewithout opportunit but.  Not because   ptlity at I  speak
11  Not That I  speak
cao'   daT'Ep37r'LV AeyEw'  EYW  -yap  etFa~ov, ~E' concerning  Want; for  E
respecting    want     Ispeak;  I    for        ed,     i ave learned in whatever
Iots   fljU   a~VTa~pirS E.l...  12 WO Ua Kat Ta7ree- condition $I am to be cono        e tLL, CuaPTlRh  ELAlr.          O nsa  raT        tented
whatthingslam, contented   to be.      I know both   to be   12       now  botll what
vovotOaL, oeLa  KaIL 7rwEpL'eVELVe' EV   ravrT  KCa  it is to be abased, and I
broughtlo'w, Iknos   and    toabound;    in everything and know whatit is to abound;
in every place and in all
ES' IraorL   I/uvleLrata,   eKal XopraaerO0at zat  eIE-  conlditions,! have  been
in allthings ILhavebeeninitiated, both  to be ell-fed   and  tobe disciplined,  -f to be wellSa'Sv, fKaL  rEplbauJEUE LS  KaL Vb7EP~Il-ElOOC5L    altraSg1   fed and to suffer hsunger,
hungry,both   to                                                    abound    and  tobe i...d;  allthings oaou d  a b t   e
1oXVCW  Ev T(P ESVuYvL1ovvTL L.LE.  14  IAtvS  KaAws          13 I am  strong to enamstronginthe one strengthening  me.       But      we     dure All things with tRHIa
E7'ro7l-sraTE, oVyKOLYW'lloVaayTES /,OV  T17  OLeL o  V ho STR3ENOTHFNS me.
you did,  havingjontly sympathed with me inhe  affliction.   14 YOU did well, however,   in   sympathizing
15 O       SEaTE  E KatL NbELS,  DLAL1rwI7rtoL0L, o6TL ESY  ap- with My ATFPLICTIOH.
You klow and nlso   you,   OPhilippians,  that in abegin-   15 And goU  know  also,
X?1   T    v EVayyENLOVs 6TE  E1eovS azero  MraKEo-    0 Philippians, That in the
nig of th   gladtidings,   when  I went out from      d-  eginning  of the  GLAD
TIDIGNS, when I departed
vLa,  ovfLa   LOtL EKKA.ltLa  eKtOLtVWSVoeV  eLSt from Macedonia, " No Connia,     no one  with me congregation   communicated    in       eation   communicated'  CL vit Me in the Matter of
Aotyov  8o00Ecs  Kai XrlqewS, Et J   uyELS   YOoz  witind Rleeeiving, exEa acount of giving and  receiving,  if not  you     ol    Givig ad Receivig, except goP  alone;;6 i'L Ka1L EY OEOTaXovLKp  KaL:      7&ra, KaiL Ls EIS   16 and that to Thessathat and in    Thessalonic'    even Gnce  and aain  for  lomca, you seat once, and
E1v  rE1.shpsTxv'o 17 O.U - t   e rLC/.- a second time also, for my
the   need  to me   you sent.        Not because 5 oenstly    17 not Because  I ear7rw.To 8O.ta,  aAA   E7rLtl/Two  TOP  KcaproS' TOV r       nestly seek the mGTr, but
seek the   gift,    but  Iearnestlyseek the    fruit    that I  earnestly seek the  THfrAT
+ 8. 1Thess. v. 22.   Phil. oi. 17.           $ 9. Rom. v.33; xvi. 30; 1 Cor. xiv. 3S;`2 C      ior. ii'. Io 1 Thes,. V. 21; Ieb. iii. 1  1. I Tim. vi. 6,.     12. 1 Cor. iv11   2 Cor.  10..      13. John  xy.5;2 Cor. xii.  Ti         14. Phil. 1. 7
i5.i i Cor. vii. 8, T.     17. 1oam. xv. 28, Titus iii. 14.




Chap. 4: 18.]             PHILIPPIANS.                             [Chap. 4: 23.
erAeova(oVTa  els  Aoqyos   itcwv.  l8ArEXw    he,   RnIT which a3o uNDS to
increashag    -',r anl account ofyou.    Ihavein full but your Account.
7ravTra, KaL 7repLr revW'   Ve7rAXrpoT/uaL, 8e&a/.eEos   18 But I ha-e in full all
allthings, and    abound;      I am filled,    havingreceived things, and abound. I am
7rapa E7raIfpo6L'rov ro'    7rap' SitwO, o007or  EUvC- fully satisfied, having re.
from    Epaplroditus the things from   you,  a smell of good ceived tfrom iEpaphroditus
iras,  v~atay 8EKCTeJE, EvapEEOc-TO   T0 OEP.  19a o0  your SPRESENTS,-t a Fra.
odor,  sacrifice accetable, well-pleasing  to the God.    The grant Odor, S an acceptable
Sacrifice, well-pleasing to
e &Oeos  ov 7rA?7pwaretL rao'av Xpetav v dwv   KarTa GOD.
and God ofmc  willfillup   every    want ofyoua.aordingto   19 And my GoD:will
-TO  7rAov7To   a'rou  eY 3o0sr   e, XptrrrT  I17,cou fully supply AllyourNeed,
the   wealth  of himself in glory,  in   Anointed   Jesus  }according to his Glorious
WEALTH by Christ Jesus.
25T? oe fiE  teat 7rarpt 7ljwx  ~7 8ooa e~s  toy       s   20 $NowtoourVGoDan
TothenowGod and  father  of us the  glory  for  the               owtoourGnu and
nla      A.Father be the GLORY for
atctvas'Tc'  aitwYi.x  ALp7s.   iI Ar7rao'aaes the  AGES of the AGES.
ages    of the    ages.    So be it.       Saluteyou   Amen l
nerao  eeytov   ES Xprcp  17tOrv.  A rarSSzso         a    21 Salute Every Saint in
every  holy one in   Anointed  Jesus.       Salute      Christ Jesus. The BRETHvlnas oe  rvv  eyot  aseXo           r 2 a7aSo,' alt bjeas REN  $twho are with Me
youa those with  me   brethren;        Salute      you   salute you.
7ravTEs  Os aytoLt,  altorTa Dse 01  rfK Trls KaLTa-   22 All the SAINTS salute
all  theholyones, especially butthosefiromofthe   Cesar's yOU, but especially those
pos otKtas.  23'H  XaPLs'TOV KUpC ov  *C[7.CAv1  from CEsAR's Household.
household.    The  favor ofthe   Sord       [ofus      23 SThe EAYoR of the
Irlrov Xpterr'ov [eFraE rai'vnYTwrl  5'-. *X[Aelr.] LoaR  Jesus Christ be with
Jesus Anointed   with    all      ofyou.     [So be it.]  ouall.
iTO THE PHILIPPIANS. WRITTEN FROM ROME.
~ VATICAN  AANeUSCaI. — T-   of3us-aoit.      23. So be it-omit.      ubscriptionr
ro 111 PHILIPPIANS. WRITTEN FaROM ROME.
18. Phil. ii. 25,   +t 18. 1Teb. xiii. 16.  t 18. 2 Cor. i. 12,  19. Psa. xxit
1: 2 Cor. ia.. 8.     19. Eph. i. 7; iii. 16.   20. Rom. xvi. 27  21. lal. i. 
t'23.  om. Xvi. 24




[IIAYAOT ErIEFTOAH] flPO~  KOAOEAEI:1.
[or PAUJL    AN  oPISTLE]      TO         COLOSSIANS.
*TO THiE COLOSSIANS
KEtI. a'. 1.                                CHAPTERI I.
~anhs,    rros~rohos  joono   Xpr Tn   Fa    1 Paul, t an Apostle Jf
Ilavuos,  ac7roo'Trokos  I-qrovo  XpArooov thoa  * Christ Jesus, by the Will
Paul,      an apostle    ofJesus   Anointed through of God, and Timothy, the
OeA,7a'roT0s  Oeov, cKal TqLodeos 6 aSeXAPos, 2'rots BROTHER
will     of God, and   Timothy  the  brother,  to those    2  to  tlle 4:OLY   and
eo KoAorrrais  aotYos KEa  7rlo'rots aoseAIoLs  ev  Faithful BrethreninChrist
in    Colosse  to holy ones andto faithful ones brethren   in at Colosse; t Favor and
Xptsrr'T' xapLs 6Vv   Kat  etprlvrl a7ro Oeov 7rarpos Peace to you from God our
Anointed;  favor toyou and   peace from  God   a father  Father
ytuwv.  3EvXaptcr'rsov e're   Ey O     Xr[tcat] 7raTrp     3 $Havingheardof your
of us.       We give thanks   to the God    [and]  father  FAITI  in  Clrist Jesus,
Trov KVpOV p   /po Yv  IL7roov  *[XpCto-ov]  7raVroTE, and TTHAT  LOWv  which
ofthe Lord    of us   Jesus      [Anointed]      always,    you hae for allthe SAINTS,
7repL   vblYv  rporevXXO /0yEoL  4 aKcovavTres  T77v    4  4:we give thanks to
oncerning you        praying,          having heard    the  GOD, the Father of our
7rr'rstv /z' wV Ev Xpn'rTe  Iroouv, KaL'rIp' a'yarltlv LORD Jesus Christ, at all
faith  of you  in  Anointed  Jesus,;. -nd   the    love   times  when we pray fo
Tri' ELS 7raYT'ras  ovs aL7ovs, 5L8ta'rm'r EArLwta  you;
that for   all      the  holy ones, through the   hope         i on acconlt of TIAT
Trv,   a7rotKELeYiY. VLV,   E'rots  ovpa'os,  ll, IHOPrE  which  is:BEIsNa
that    being laid up   foryoo in  the    heavens,  which  PRESERFED futr you in thle
7rpolKovra'rEe  Er T    AoycT  rJs  ah?70eLas  ov'Oi EAvENS *; o_ whiCh you
yon before heard  in  the  word  of the    truth    of the previously  hleard  in  the
evaTyyeAtov,'fov'rapo7'os  ELs t vas, cKa0ws Kae  woaD of the  TILUTH  of
glad tidings,   of that being present among you,    as    also those GLAD TIDINGS,
e' 7rae7nrt'rTC  KO aY, Kca e(rrL tcaprocpopoveL-,osv    6  which are PRESENT
in    all  the   world,  and  is    bringing forth fruit    among you, 4 as also in All
Kai a4eavoleEvo, KaOws Kat en' VLYt,  a~'  7ls the WORLD; and are bringand     growing,         as   also  in  you,  froonohich ing forth fruit andincreas37/sepals 37KOVO'a're Kal er6ycO'rE  Tr77V XpVs TroU  ing; even as almong you,
day     you heard   and acknowledged  the   favor  of the from  the Day you heard
GEov  0.5 aXA70E' 71caeos  *[Kai]  oeueaE'r  aso  and   acknowledged   the
Gf~: in   truth;       as        [even]  youlearned  from          fGOD in luth
-    7 as you learned from
EI~n-+par'roev ayai'3'rou r rv),8ovkov r     v'Ol w, os err-, TEpaphras, our BELOVE1
Epaphras  the   beloved    fellow-servant  of us,  who  is Fellow-ser'ant, wlo is on'rt 7rtsros  v7irp  Vw    M, 8toaK Vos'roV Xpt0rToVU   your beha: a faithful Serfaithful o nbehalf of you   aserrant   oftha  Anointed;  vant of  the  ANOINTED
a8 6 cat 877AhwOas' tlv 7'r7v' jyce'  aTya7r1r ev 7rV'ev- one;
who also having reTated to us  the of you   love    in  spirit.   8 who also RELATED to..A'ro'ro  tal'        us YoUg Love in Spirit.!aTer.  9Ala  TOVTO  KaL?EL eS, a                1 /s ps     9 Because of tiYis also,
Because of this   also    we;  from which    day        9 Becase   of th is also,
dy b, from  the  Day  we,
17Kovoa/uev, ov s7ravooeLOa a v'7rEp  WvIwv'rpoO'EVXO- heard it, do not cease praywe heard,  not  we cease  on behalfofyou         praying, ing on your behalf, T tlat
elYot, -*[Kcat aL'rov/eYotL,]  LYva  7rAIlpcOrl're Triv  you may be filled, I:as to
land    asking,]      that you may be filled  tile  tile EXACT KNOWLEDDG E of
Ertywcs'l'rev  OeA?7ma'ros av~t)'rov  Ev'rasp aostqa   It his WILL, with All SpiriteXact knowledge of the    will   of him  in   all   wisdom  ual Wisdom  and UnderKae   drvvepes                                -aevt c ar'  10  Iepta7rs'r lrat  aos  t10 ding;of
and understandin g    spiritual;                     to walk worthily
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —Title-To T1IE COLOssIANS.            1. Christ Jesus.       3.
and-omit.        3. Anointed —omit.       7. even-omit.        9. and asking-omit.
1. Eph. i. 1.      1 2. 1 Cor. iv. 17t Eph. vi. 21.    I 2. Gal.i.3. 3        3. Eph.
i. 15; Philemon 5.      1 3. Heb. vi. 10       1 4. 1 Cor. i. 4; Eph. I.16; Phil. i 3; -iv. 6.; 5. 2 Tim. iv. 8: 1 Pet. i. 4.    t 6. Matt. xxiv. 14; MIark xvi. 15; Rom. x. 18; verse 83.
t 7. Col. iv.12; Philemoil 23.     $ 8. Rom. xv. 20..  9. Rom. xii. 2; Eph. v. 10, 17.
t+ Lid. lh., I; 10. Eph. Iv. 1; Phil. i. 27; 1 Thess. f1. 12,




oUv IvpLou ets rraaoc apea'Ketav, cV 7ravTr   Fp7o) the LoRD,   Pleasing  hit
ofthe Lord,  to       all      pleasing,    in every     work  in  All tilings;   bi'ing'inl
eaze~ya0.  KIap'7reePeopvOUvreg   Eat i7oi'evs.s  aforth frult by  Every  goon1
good                         Work'VO~LSCVOI  7f  \Sosk, and inercs!ng  in
good       bringing forth fruit    ana     grofinog     n the
O the  1XACT' RNOWLEDGE
E3o7r iEt'rv  ONov'    t   7ra(rt                  8V ete - vV    Of G.OD
enact knowledge of the God;    with   all'tiengih     beisng    i1  being  strengtliced
IAeovAeeOl    Kana   ro  mpa-ros'Prg         o4g7s averov, with All Strenuthl accord.
itrengthened according to the   povie   of the  glory    of him   ing to hits cLOR IOUS Prow15  a7ra v' roeovy.',.Rata'   arpoOvC La)  1eETra laIR, lot all Patience  and
for     all       patience     bud       endurance'      wyith  lEndurancc with Joy.; 
].2    giving thanks   at
xapias                                                          the  same tinia  to  THAT
joy,
It',YATtIER   ho]10 CALLED  arid
Su xapwlaTovyr?   s'       S w'rft'r T ep  [ avo'alerca  QUALFIED   US   for  tlhc
gtvlugthanks      to the father tothat  havingfitted    PORTION  of the S.4TIN  s','i.as OeS T71,   teptsa Tov KXvlpot'twev  ayiwo vp VI I NHERITANCE    ill  the
" us   for  the  portion oftheinheritance of the holy o6es io  LIGITT;'7rt e9CerT   13  s CppvOeft'r      IE       7s  Csvtat    13 l           iwho  delivered   us
r ep   o'rr 1  a bs Eppvao''ro v Tzas   es~'rqs  etoqat                  h D       N        f
the light;     who   delivered    un  from the    authority  froni  lthe  DOMINION  Oft
DARKNESS, and: changed:'rOev  oKQTcOUS,  KaeCCtd~ Bstlb'rsCe'lt e   eltC V'lt'  ar-    uits ftdr the KINGDO3~ of thoe
ofthe  darkness,  and catedachange ofsideafor  the.'iing  SON of hi8 LOVE;
Xseta,'rov vo.v r7. a.,aa's *au'rov'  14 W  P  EXo- 2    g4.iby wlhont we hlave!
iom    oflthe son  otthe   love   of himself;  in whom    we thle RWDEMPTiON, the'OR-o
tuP'rqtV aroXv'rpwrtP,  r7g    acpelr'rwve  acuap-  GVI.V;N. Ssof SINS.
have  the     redemptlon,. the forgiveness ofthe    dinsi    15 Ife is $:   Likeness of'
the   iNVISIBLE   GOD,-.r'iOv' is.  ~S    -  ~ to zO)V'rety Oov'rov ao pa'rov,   lirst-b'n of All Ctdatioii
who   is   atikeness ofthe Go  of that   unseen,         1B t   l ccauso   itt  hin
7rpwTo'rOK  S 7rarlgs K'rtlO S.  16 6'i  Os avr)  is- nwere created Alt  things,
arst-born    ofevery   cretture;,  becatsein  him    swere -tlhose ilt tlle  E.AVENS,
tia I o0    -r aa Srau'ra,  (rt    v'rotS  ovpal ois Kaat  liind those on tile EART;
created the things  11,   the things in   the    heavens   and thle VISIBLE   andll   theC iN.
ISIBLE, v  whether Throncs,
a      Sft'r7ge  YsIg,   7or  6p a'ra  ~at 4's               r Lordships, or Govern.
the things on   the  earth, thethiga  nesu        and the thoigent     oruies; ALLr 
niehets, orlulloieities;  ALL
pafra, rst-i   Opoeot: eT-r   KItplte Tl'ri?,  citE    apxCat   llillungs hsave been  created.aeni   whether thriees,   or     ordshipsi      orgovernments, tllrnoughl  inm and for lim;
et're "tovi'la''ra    raswra't-          avurv   eat   ise   17 and be precedes allor   authorities; the things ell on acoount of him   nend  f1or things, and  in  hint all
acvroPev  EPrfCtslt  i7Kmat.,tvl'QO     cotq'srpO  7lravTPeo, tllings have been perua..
him have been reated, and    he      is in advance  of all,    nently placed.
IS Q    t17    Q'  rY~ 18.   also tlC ILEAD
sat'ra    ravra  is  avnrco          U eLv'rTKe.        cat           o t BeoY of tlhi LONA
and thethings   all     in.  him hats been placed togethetl and
e oe'r  Kar  r'GIRGEG c ATION;   s-1ho  is the
avT'o8 eo(rwT   77,pa7'reo   V aoio'w a'ros, TS'r'cKmA?- [3eginnin=,:    the   Firsthe     ti  the    Lead   of the. body, -  Qfthe   congre- I)orn flon  the   ead, tll;lt
aa s,       Ce'r     apx9,   rpwteoroe    o r eKe  wv C   r Vic lP e might become Prc-cn-.
gatlon; wbo  is  a beginning,    fir t-born   out of the    dead  nentl ainong all.
pw', b'a   Vtr7"1'rat'' 3F' r0tv awro0s wppw'rtEvwvU          19 Because $in  him  it
ones, notisathe night bechwmenamlong all   himself  pro-eminent;   was thought good that the
e19't e    vt aL   i EViotci'raef wa'r 7o.rAp7pW pa sa70eta o- lWhole   FULNESS   shoult
neause in   Iolm it was thought good all the   fulnesr..   to in- dlecl;l; 
V   TICAP   MaINUSCAIT.-12. 3t the same time to that PATH tWn 1who.caLt.D and autLI-.
"IF) ED ns.
i 10. John xv.-10; 2 Cor. i-. 8  Phil. 1i i1  INeb. xiii. 21. e    11. E ph.  iii; 10; Vi. 10.
l in. Eph. v. 20; Col. iii. 15.      1 12. Acts xxvi. 18; Eph i. 11.! 13. Eph. vi. 12;
] )eB,,11.9.:    $113. 1 Thes. ii. 12; 2 Pet. i. 1i.       t 14. Eph.i. 7,         * 15. 2 Cor.
iv.4; Ilcb,. L               1 5. Ilev. iii. 14.    10. Johni. 5; I Cor. viii. 0g, Eph. ii. 9;
Uleb, i. 2.       t 18. Eph. i. 10, 22   iv'. 15, v. 23; 1 Cor. xi. 3.    18. At Xvi. 23
J (;or. xs. ao, 23; lievni..      i. John I 16; tii. 3; Col. ii. 9




PeY~. 17 20s.3              C0oLoSSIANS.                                tcLfap. i: 27.
at, 20 Kat  at'  avTro  airocaTaAka/ata    -a    20 and through Him  ta
habit,     and by means of him       to reconcile  tlhe things reconcile + A LL things for
7ravTa Ets avuroy, etpro7Trontrlras &ia  T'ro  a'ya-  him, I havingn made peace
all   to   him,    havingomadepeace bymeanseofthe   blood by means of the BLOOD
T-os -on  o-aupov   auToV,  *[at'  aT'ov,]  EL-E  of his CROSS, whether the
ofthe   eross     of hiu, [bymeansof  him,]  whether THINGS on the EARTH, or
ca       e7trl 7r   /s, eLTe    a   Ers To5 oVpavots. the THINGS inl the HEAVthe things on  the  earth, or the things in  the    heavens.   ENS.
21 Kat {,6gas, 7tore ocvras  aarjAAo'rspteoEcU'ous  caL   21 And You, 7 formerly
Even  you,  once   being             aliens           and being Aliens and Enemies
exOpovs -rp  tavoLa eV crots  epyots  -otS 7rovnrpots,  I           IND   by   WICKED
enemies inthe  mind   by  the   works  those   wicked,    WORKS, * he has even now
vvvr  ae alrorKa-r-XAatev   22 Ec  -rt Co2o       art rTs reconciled
now indeed    he reconciled      in  the     body    ofthe    22 Sin the BODY of his
o-apKfos a'-rov    Ola'rov OavaToV, 7rapao —rr aar     t   LESH,  through  DEATH,
flesh   of himselfby means of the    death;  to present    + to present you holy, and
It;as;ytovs        s          cae acveytK r'trovs carE-  blameless, and irreproachyou holy ones and blameless nes and irreproachable ones inpres- able before him3
cai7r0Yo  avuron- 23 Ec-yE E7rt.Yeve-E -r7  7rt EL?  E" -    23  if indeed you conence of   him;      ifindeedyoucontinuein the  faith   having tinue in the FAITH, foundEZAEXLCtyvot   Kat  Eapaiot, Kait S7l 1EaKj VOVfUEO          ed  and  established,  and
beengrounded  and settledones, and                           not  removed  from   thle
arro r9s eX7rlos~ Tov  Uva-y-ycE-Aovu  ov        sovca, ItOPE of THOSE GLAD TIDfrom  the    hope   of the   gladtidings of wich  youb           u heard,
-on      clpUxOev-ros   ec 71raxl. *L['] KtLef..  whlich were PROCLAIMrED
of tbhat having been published in   all  [the]  creation that   toEE       Creatue unde
roo  7     o0 OUpaCYOc'  OV  E7EVO SR   ye H9 CanAos  HEAVEN, and  of  which
Vro TroP  ovpavoV'  oV  E'eYEVoIArW    ETm   Ilauos + R Paul became a Servwmt.
under the    heaven;   of which became       I      Paul        +     became a Sercnt.
241 2s4: I2 1 am now r ejoicing
zaicoveos. = Nvc  xatipts  cE  -rots  77ratOt7artl v  in  the  SUVE RINGS  On
a servant.     Now  I rejoice  in   the       sufferiogs   your account, and  I ant
v7rcp   VI/ftf,    cat av-rtvacrA-lpw'ra  VorTepty.ara  filling up the REnAINDEt
sn behalf ofyou, ai3     1 fill up     the       twants      of the AFFL1CTIONS of thle
r-Wv  OAtetEWV  -'OV  XptoLroV   ec'rs    apct lou  ANOINTED   one, in  my
ofthe  affictions  oftheAnointedone in  the   flesh   of me fLESH, on behalf of his
I'ery'rsov  aewfa-ros avnrov, 6 E         tv e   EKKA)7- BODY, which is the CON.
on behalf of the    body   of him, which is   the   congre  GREGATTON 
2n5' c 25 of which I became
ea- 6; 2'7s      E VOpYeY     Ec'YW to atO pos  IcaTa  -rrvc  a  Servant, according  to
gation; of which became      I     a serant according to the  +THAT STEWARDSHIP  o
ttcovo/tac -ronv OEoV rtc  aoooeofacv   ot cEs teaso, GOD which was given to
stewardship of the God  thathaving been given to me for  you,  me for you, filly to declare
t-A'rpwoa    -ro   Xo'yoc T-o  Oeov, 26 s0  vo-roptoc  the woRDn  t io0D,-.o fully set forth  the   word  of the God,   the   secret      26 + the SECRET which
was   CON CEALED   from'0 aroKKEcXup/.tLLyyv   a7ro Fr-v alCovv Kat a7ro Trwc   AGES and from  GENERAthat  having been hid   from  the    ages   and from  the
c  ms  auaon TIONS,: but now is maniveverW,  vvPL 6e E~(paepwor'ots   &yitos  avToU'   fested tohis SANTS;
generations, now but was manifested to the holy ones  of him;    27 to whom GoD wished
27 oLs 70FcA37reV 6 Oeos 7ycvptoat,  rts O  7rAovSros to make known, what is
to whom  wished  the God to make known, whattbe    wealtb    Jthe  GLORIOUS WEALTH
T77S 30o7qS TOV -o  AerVrlTptoV TOrTOU    cE  Tos  eeOv- of this SECRET among the
ofthe glory of the    secret     of this among the       na- NATIONS, which is Christ
tcv, ds cart XptorSos ER  gEtV,    fL crrtls7'r      S    in   you,  the   uozE  of
tions, who   -   Anointed  in   you, the hope of the  glory;  GLORY;
VATICAN MANUSeCRtrT.-20. by means of him —onit.            21. but now are you reconciled, in the noDY of his FLE S I  througll death, that you should be presented holy.  23.
the-omit.
t 20. Eph. i. 10.  -         20. Eph. ii. 14-16.         7 21. Eph. ii. 1, 2, 12,19- iv. 13.
+ 22. Eph. ii. 15, 16.   7 22. Luke i. 75; Eph. i. 4; v. 27; 1 Thess. iv. 7; Titus ii. 14; Jude 24.
23. Rom.. 18.        t 23. 1 Tim. ii. 7.      1 24. Rom. v. 3; 2 Cor. vii. 4.      $ 25.
Cor. ix. 17; Gal. ii. 7; Eph. ill. 2.    t 26. Rom. xvi. 25; 1 Cor. ii. 7; Eph. iii. 9.: 26.
Matt. xiii. 11; 2 Tim. i. 10.   7 27. Rom. ix. 23; Eph. i, 7; iii. 8.




6ap. 1: 28.]                 COLOSSIANS.                                 Edca. 2: &
r2 gv  CLELCs caTayyeXXAAo/Le' YVoVOETovVTES7ra VTa    28 whom  fe announce,
whom  we         announce,          admonishing      every   admonishing Every Man,
avOpoerov, Kat 6rsariovres g     rapra  aVOpcy7ro,  ev  and teaching  Every Man
man,      and    teacling       eery       ma       wit  with All Wisdom, that we
iraaoy 0oo(piq, iee 7varapa'T7e' 0Ls  E'           av0p _-   may $ present Every Man
all  wisdom, sothalt   w e maypresent    every        man perfectin Christ;
7ro' TeAXoE' El' XpLrO'T&     29 ELS   6  Iat Kt O7rH           29 for which I also laperfect   in   Anointed;     for which also    I labor,  bor, ardently  contending,
aoywevvioueVos       KaTa   TrIv evepYet'av avrouV  71,        according to +THAT ENERardently contendingaccording to the strong vorking of him   that GY of his which oPErAraE
fEVfp-OUyVLe~,-V EV cEUO1 e' iUv/.eLE    KEel. j3o. 2. i me with Power.
workingstrongly  in   me  in   power.                             CHAPTER IL
1~FAw   yap  beas CLSEvaL,?'Aucov              aywova  CX      1 ror I   ish  you
I wish  for    you  to know,  how great a conflict Ihave
Ierp      / Ce.ty yenat   Lrwy  ey   ao ca      6cat         know how Great a T Strug,
eoncerning you   and  those  in     Laodicea,  and asmanyasle
oesX  icpa aots're  irpoceera oe E5 Ce  aptet  2c    TttOSE in Laodicea, and a::
not  I: e seen  the      face     ofe in  fles;  not hat        nyshven tseen 
wreapas'c'a n0o~ate, Ee/a[l Cc                             ac. iathee ALE SHL;
rapai  q0Cr~z, at Kap8iai av-rv,  OVTtU aTEV i-    2 so that their HEAaT?
may be et  forted  the  hearts   ofthem,   being knittgetber  may he comforted, bein-ittogether
rfs E' a-ya7rp Kat fEs 7raveTa 7rAov'rv Ts arAq7-  closely  united  in  Love
in   love   and for   all       wealth   of the     full endin All the Wealth   f
posopias T7'rs cvVetW s,  EtS V7rT" eyLo''roey  the CFULL ASSURANCr E  of
aonviction  of the undetdig, in ordertoen exact hnowledgeofthe  the undetadi  inordertoanef
ALvo-T-qpio  Tou O - 3 EV   (P   E^01.   0   the UNDERSTANDING. ill
IWrOTIpCOTOv     000 aeOv     Ce E 4  Cy  wl~,   raveCs o0  871- ol der to an exact $ Knowsecret    ofthe God;   in which  are    all  the treas-           of  tho   e Ct ET of
ledge of *tho BEcaRE   of
eavpotr TrS  trooptas  at *[            yvwS]  y ctces-ws awrot-  Gonnres    of the wisdom   and   [of the]   knowledge    stred    3 iin which are itored
pvco5.   4Tovsro *[rSe]  Aeyw,  eIva  rt  TIS  VYas  Allltsle TREASURES of WISup.'This    [bett]   I say,   that not any one you   DOl1 aed Knllowledge.
wapaso'yilee rat  eY  7rileavoAo'y ).   5 Et  yap  Kas    4. And this I say, that
may deceive    with  plausible speech.    If  for  even no one $may deceive You
-'r  rapKL a7reLuCt, aXAc  T9w 7rVev/ arttTt avv ve uv with Persuasive s- eech
in the flesh I am absent, still  in the    spirit  with   you   5 for  though Iam  oCe/t, Xatpsoe  sat,BAe'rcwv  tSeo'rte'    Tratl,  Kat sentin the PLEESH, yet i
am, rejoicing   and beholding  ofyon  the   order,   and am with you in the SPIeIT,
TO  -T6EPEWce/a Tr-S  CS XPfO'TOV  OlTIJTECS et/We'.    rejoicing   and  beholding'he  stability   of the in   Anointed    faith    of you.     j Your ORDER, and  the
Gf6SL     OVe  TrapeXaeFre 0 TOr Xpto'roe  ItrosOVY  STABILITY Of your FAITH
As therefore  you received   the   Anointed    Jesus  in Christ.
Troe  cvpeov, ev aCvUT     7rwep reaT7Ee, 7'pp (W/Y VOL    6 TAs therefore you re..
the   Lord,  in  him        walk you,      ha:.lgbbeenrooted  ceived the ANOINTsED Jr
scKaL erotrsoo0ystsv/vot Ce' aVtg scaL,e/3aeo:-Ceo   sus the LORD, walk yre_
ateac'n'ottfoaolxovtxevot eP awry, tet ieaoc_':            in Himn
and     being built up     in  him,   and   being est? —:hebd
*[Evl]  sT ca1raE           t Ka7tS   roaOT 7te-X; r   ~EPLE irn-   rooted and built up
Te 7rE OTCre  XiaOcos e& 18aXO~7TF,       abepterrEv- in c-ne, and $ established
[in] the   faite,     as   you wvere taught     abounding         the sF n, evee   s you
~OV~~es V a7?    V~UQ!7I.         8h~r!)y the alIVTH, even as you
ow,7res  Ce  avrti  ev  e'vCUxaptta.     BA re   were ta'ulht, abounding in
in    it   with  thanksgiving.       See you,    not it with Ttanksgiving.,rts  v[as esi-at d6  tvawycToewr';,rs Tr ptAo-    8 Take care that no one
any one you  shall be the making aprey bymeansofthe   philo- make a prey of Yo through
o-oqtpas Kat Keevs ayraT7]s, scara  T7'  7r apaorty  PIItLOSOPHY  and Empty
sophy     and empty   deceit, accordingto the   tradition    Deceit, according to tthe'Te'P avOptw7rWY,  scaaa  Ta trTOIXEla 7TO  KOaOeOV, TRADITION  Of MEN, acof the    men,   according to the  elements  of the   world,   cording to the ELEMENTS
* VATICAN lMANSCRIPT.-2. the SECRET of the GoD Christ; in whom ase hid.            3. o.
the-omit.        4. but-omit.        7. in —osit.
t 28. 2 Cor. xi. 2; Eph. v. 27 verse 22.     T 29. Eph.i. 19; iii. 7, 20.    t 1. Phil
i. 30; 1 Thess. ii. 2.    $ 2. 2Phil. iii. 8; Col. i.     1 3.  3.  Cor. ii. 6, 7.  I 4. Rom
xvi. 18 - 2 Cor. y.i. 13; Eph. iv. 14; v. 6.  t 5. 1 Thess. ii. 17.      t 5. 1 CoI. xiv. 40
6. 1 These. iv. 1.    $ 7. Eph. ii. 21, 2!; iii. 17; Col. i. 23..  23.   5. t. 7t 2; Gal. i 14




hap. 2: 9.]                  COLOSSIANS.                                 Chap. 2: 18.
~Kcz~ ov  trcq'~ X~Pto'o.  9Lof the woRLD, and not acKat ov  maTa9  Xpo-sroz.   9'0TL  Es aVTC CaToLIKeL
and not according to Anointed.   Because in  him    dwells    cording t Christ.
9  Because   Sin   him
7~rav   To   rAX'lpc/a.i   T's71   EoT)Tf O T O't- aLKw s,  dwells A11 the  UTLNESS of
all  the    fuluess   of the     Deity          bodily,     tde DlITY bodily;
K0.L  EOTLI6  V                                             10  and you are replenand you are by  him    having been filled;  who   is  the islhed by Him, + who is thle
KEepaXq7 7r-ao-*/ apX-qs Kai ero vertGas'                   HE xLIlAD of All Government
head     of nll government                                 and authority;
hehore1eity;  iwho  a       by whom  also you
7repLETY7tl-qr7TE    TrepLT-ofv    aOXEpoToLI)T4,,  evT were  circumncised with a
you were circumcised wvith a circumcision  not done by hand,    in Circumcision not done by,7r  a7rEKOcveTL TOyV  OcO/aros T7rS  O'apKos, ev TrO  hand, in the PUTTING OFF
the   pu;ting off  of the    body    of the   flesh,    in  the of the BODY of the FLESII,
7r~pi7rol?   T7Ov XpVTC1.  12 o-vvaS  aVT       by the cIRCUMCIsioN  of
TrEpLTro/tc'oe    Xpo rTov, 11 vrrvvTaEVTreS a'.  the ANOINTED;
circumcision of the  Anointed,    having been buriedwith him by    12.h liaring been buried'rTp  8arTL'otra'rT   e   9oi Kacat o-v'7P'yep07're    tLa with him by IMMaERsION;
the    dipping;      io  hich also   you were raisedbymeansof in  which   also  you  were
Tr1s  LOrTEWs Trls E'EepTyeIas TOpV   e OV  Tou  E'YE1- raised with him, through
the   faith   ofthestrongworkingofthe God ofthat    ore tthe BELIEF of the ENERPaTO    aTP   f'13 KaiGY  of  THAT  GOD  WM11
9pavros aTo0 6      C YElrPcr  1S~al vOT EuaC   eK1PO9 5IrAISEID  him   from   th(
havingraisedhim  out of dead oes;    and  you,       dead    DEAu.
ov'as T  [eV] Trots IrapOarTrTooaJct  Scat T', aKocpObc-    13  T And  You, being
being    Ein]  the        faults       andbythe  lncircumci- dead by the TRIHSPASSES,
rT7t vl$s r'apros Tius, ovve1oo7rot* /e1'v,  avOT, even by tile UNCIRCUaICIsion of the  flesh   ofyou, he                                          your FLESI, lehe
made alive together with
XaPLralOEVos   7lv       7raTta   Tra  rapa7rTrcoTa'  hiam, him, haing  freely  parhaving freely forgiven us   all    the         faults;       donedAlour OFFENCES;
14 Fa aXElaV 7T0  scaO'    t.Auv   Xespoypamoov  Tots    14  lhavling blotted out
havingblotted omt that against   us    written by hand   inthe what was WRITTEN   BY
60   c  e ~rve            TI jFfLrAN)  in  ORDIrNANCES
ofYdottYV, 6 7st V7reVaVrto1ts  {t,, sKa avTo WU p- which was AGAINST  US,
ordinances, whib was  contrary   to us,  and  it hehasreand has removed it from
CEtr   E C  Tou o   LEOV,   rpoo'*Awooas  avTo TTP the MIDST, having nailed
novedout of the    midst,      having nailed      it      the it to the CROSS;
rTaupT (Ol  O5aErIEuva-yU5EVos       Tag  aOpXas  TKa   O as   15 alha"ving stripped the
cross;      having stripped off   the Eovernments and:..e  GOVERNIMENTs  and  AU-'~ovari aE EvEt7/fOTI tTE V    7rapP-qo          O          THEORTIES,  he  made  a
-tou~u~lasX eacz~yjuarlcEli  WPKOOLO, epLaf:eE   public exhibition of them,.uthorities,    he made a show   by   publily,        hav ing                   of triuem by
16 M77 ~y, hvingriumhedtriumphing over them  by
rOas  avTovs  Es   auTc,   16 M            V ov   TOrs   ua.as it.
over    t4em      In    it.        Not thereforeay one an you    16  et no one, therefore,
KSpt/ET   ev E5      z $PatI o  7 Es r5O1t7  t} ry  LE9PEL eop-  v*rule You in Food, or in
letjudge   in   food   or in   drink,  or in  respect   ofa Drink, or in respect of a
T7f7dOco.7S,  a-a,3,8 - 17         Festival, or of  a  NewTrOs, 1 VOvIl.VIaR, 11 o'a[ la~'w' 17      a  Eot'cta  nmoon, or of Sabbaths,
feast, or of anew moon, or ofsabbaths;    which are ashadow    17 * 1 which are ShadTrwl   IEAAOVTcrv,  to  6E awlOa Xp tr-rov.   18 M,1- ows of the FUTUaE things;
ofthethingsabontcomitlg,the but body   ofAnointed.       No but the BODY is Christ's.
8ELts 4t     pete ICOTO/3pa/elOET(V, OEX    EV TaOWivosp-, 18   Let no one wishing
eju ohieg   by  hoolityofp'it'loprive You of the prize,
one   you  letdepriveoftheprize, wishing   by     humilityof fby Humility and a Wor-Y
by Humility and a Wor.
poVVt/  icat Op7o-Tceta  TrWV aTyyFeXAcw,  a  X[r]  ship of the ANGELS, prying
mind' and religiousworslhipofthe mesengers, whatthings [not] into things which he has
VATICAN  xANUSRIeT. —13. in —omit.          17. which is a Shadow.      18. not-omit.
109. John i. 14; Col. i. 19.    ~ 10. John i. 16.       1 10. Ephi. 20, 21  1 Pet iii. 22.
$ 11. Deut. x.16; xxx. 6; Jer. iv. 4; Rolm. ii. 29; Phil. iii.. 3.  S 12. Rom. vi. 4.    12.
Eph. i. 19; iii. 7.. 18. Ephii. 1, 5, 6, 11.     $14   Eph. ii15,16. 1         15. Psa.
lxviii. 18; Eph. iv. S.      I 16. Iom. xiv. 3;.X 13. x       17. Reb. vi" 5; ix 9,, x. ]A
$ 18. verse f4




Chap. 2:19.                 COLOSSTANS.                                  CClap,: 3.
/EpaCEv   EteaTrerVUW,,  Ecrl vo7       VO'opeEvoS   17ro not Been, being  withoul
he has seen   prying into, without cause being puffed up  by   cause puffed  up  by the
TO) V0OOS 0  rs oapKtos  CaU'on,  19at oIND  f lis FLESH:;.  l fh a o crv S10  OW 19   and  not  holding
the mind  of the   flesh    of himself,  and - not holding firmly                 hlding
firmly +the  liRAD, from
Tryv KtceJaXqIv, ct ob 7raV 0ro'coid,    la   Twv  lwhom  the  Whole BODY,
the    head,    fromwhom  all the  body, by meansof  the  being supplied and comatpwov KaS OrVr   erp.ov    e7rtXop1?7-yoVueO J Kaal orvu- pacted together by meanr:
joints  and  ligaments          being served     and  being of the JOIN TS and LlgaL3,a(OLO  Eovt, avot E  T77v avt71ov TOv Oeov.  20 EL ments, grows with the INcompacted,       growa  the   groweth  oft:he God.        If CR EASE of GOD.
a7TE0aETcE 05VV  XpLO-Tp u7ro TWV (-TOIXE5WCO  TOV    90  If $you  died with
amreOavere o'vr Xpffto~r  tcro sreo  oarotxtcwv'roy  Christ from tile EEL~IEN'TS
you died    with  Anointed from  the    -elements   of the
of the WORLD, $why, as
Kcooa/ov, Ti'W S  WvTEs eC  KSof0t0dP          8oyeasL-  living in the World, do you
world,   why  as  living  in    world do you impose onyour- subj ect yourselves to ordiCE(Oe-'       21 /rm d7                     t jr3e    yEU- nances;selves ordinances; not thou shouldt have touche, nor thou shouldst   21 + (" Eat not," "taste
o,?,     /I,37e             sys;           I2   a   fOT 22   not," "handle not;"have tasted,  nor  thoueshouldst havehandled? which things  is  2  all which things are
IhraVTa  ELIS rpopoopaV   7r   aroCrlt Ti)  0               consulled in the UsING;)
~raw'a  ers  pOopav',7  a7roxprlo',)  tca'a. Ts     according  to  the  coMrall   for  corruption in the    using,)   ac cording to  the              and  Teah
evT0aX/a'a T     Sca1    raacaas           Trf v  avOpW T7rWWO    logs  of men?
commands    and        teachings     of the      men;         23  $which ordinances,
23T50va       ECOT   Asoyo  /Eyv  eXov0ra  0o0oas ev having a Wordy show  of
which things   is awordy showindeed  having  of wisdom   in Wisdom   in   Self-devised
FEX6oOpr Oc-Esa SCa0 T7arTEO1O4pO-OV    *[ KaSf] 0a4E1- worship and Humility, by
self-devised worship  and    humility         [cd]e-i dcl- a Non-indulgence  of the
T i  an  nonl   Body, not in  any Honor,
sra aoWxa.ros, ov0S  ev2,tt            L /l,, vpOS lrhA7./d/ovr17   are only for a Gratification
gence  ofbody,   not in honor  any,  for    a fillingp       of tlle SupH.
cfthe  flesh.                                                      CHAPTI   III.
3  1  If, then, lyou were
~KE4P. y',  3.              ~raised with the ANOINTED
one,  seek  the  TtIINGS
El    ovv  O`v"rlpO17TE  TW  XpLto'T,  Ta,  avow  above, wheretheAN OINTIf  then  you ere raised with the Anointed, thethingsabove ED  one i  sitting  at the
el7TreT,  o05      XpLOrTos erT1t  eV 8PeIts  tOV Oeov Righthandof GOD.
seek you, where the Anointed    is    at right ofthe  God  l       Mind  tlte  THIMGS
ScKaf0 e/Vos'   2 rs   aysW   ppoveTe,  r  7 TOr   e7rL above, not the THINGS on
sitting;    the things above   mind you,   not the things on  the EARTTH.
TrS'y/7s.   3A7rEOOa     TE -yap, SfKal       (w77 I/WO       3  $For you. died, and
the  earth.       You died    for,   and the  life   of you   +
den with the ANOINTED
heKp   iddra e    u a tie XplO I7y  (V 7e   6e'  5- oav  one by GoD.
hasbeen-hidden  with the Anointed  by  the  God;       when
4,  When the ANOINT6 Xpt1aos cavEpwG)p, I?7'r1  7yW,   TOTe   Sal0 ED  one, tour LIFE, shall
the Anointed   may appear,  the  life   of s,    then    also  ie manifested, then eou
vtELtS 10vv aVTrW  pavepw0rlo e'OE e ev 8o0.v.  5 NEK- also  will be  manifested
you   with  him       shall appear     in  glory.    Putyou  1: with Him in Glory.
Woo'aTE  ovv T-a /EEAh7'[euwv,] TrO esTL Ts  717s,    5 $Put to death, thereto death therefore themembers  [ccl you,] those on  te  earth, fore, THOSE MIEIBERS on1
~IropEr0av,  0Sfca0pzo1v,    7arOOsW, ElrsvOL0        SaKff17, the EARTH; Fornication,
fornication,    impurity,    passion,    desire      evil,   Impurity, Passion, evil De*VATICAN MAINUSCRIsT.-23. and —omit.            5. of you —omit.
-  19. Eph. iv. 15, 16.     t 20. Rom. vi. 3, 5; vii. 4, 6; Gal. ii. 19; Eph. ii. 1. 1   20.
Gal. iv. 3, 9.       I 21. 1 Tim. iv. 3.       I 22. Isa. xxix. 13; Matt. xv. 9: Titus. i. 14.
I 23. 1 Tim. iv. 8.       1 1. Rom. vi. 5; Eph. ii. 6; Col. ii. 12.     $ 1. Rom. viii. 24;
Eph. i. 20.   t 3. Rom. vi. 2.    T 3. 2 Cor. v. 7.    t 4. 1 John iii. 3.    1 4. John xi. 25xiv. 6.      1 4. 1 Cor. xv. 413; Phil. iii. 21.' 5. Ro I. viii. 13; Gal. v. 24.




d~apz3:t ts                   COLOSSIrANS<                                r SCtap.&.,i,5,'6: 
KaL T77v w'AFoveltav,  tTrlS  ea71V' ~ElwSAoATrpefa'   sire,  and   INOnDINATR'.
ad  the__ coveteousness,  which    is         idol-worahipo,    LUST,'hich'is Idol-woro
6 t'          &      5 ePXfTai7?1  OP7  0  TOu Oeov   *[ Lfri  ship   -, 
beeauseofwvhichthings  comes  the wrath  ofthe God        [on      6 ton account of;hichlc
ToTes Vl(ovs Tr7s arcFiOeas- ] 7 EI'  0S    Keas V6fis   things the WRATIi of Go%
the   sons ofthe disobedience,J   inwhichthingsalso  you   is Conling..
Sreple7raT77icae      7ro-e~, 6re     e(77Te    Fv aU'roi,   7  J. In  which  also nPou
n. aike       oence,   when you were livingamong them;   formerly  walked,    whlen
8sv'U1 ae a7roOe;0   tcat U5IAEIS   ra'ralTra, op-yv1,   ou lived in these things.
hnow  but   putoff   also   yoll the things all,     anger,      8 + B3t Ilow  do   pou p)t
OvApoe, KaKsavc,,3Aaarp7giuay   aloXpooyiav   FCN  Ooff also  Al.l, these;  Anwrath   manlice,    et-il-speakinh,       filthy word    out of ger, Wrath, Malieu, Elil
T0V)  0TO      TO$S  6,UlWYv    /I /fl    tEvt30o'e        els  speaking, Vile  words out
the       muuth      oryou;       not  cpeak youfalsely   to  of your MOUTII.
aAk7Ahovs'  awrefK eVaCsefoe         ~roT  sraahosr  avOpew        9 o   Do not speak falselyv
eacll other;    having stripped off   the   old, man to each other, lhaving llt,Trosv  vss  srass  rpac esriv  avrov o  scat scooasaeragasos  off tlhe OLD  Man witih  his
swith  the    practiccs   of hiin,  and  havingput o    PRACTICES;'
rov  PeoP,  TOe  avatacatavutj os   et   c7rlypvwoi'l    10  and  Ilaving  put on.
ile  new,   that      beinag eenew..     by exnatkno, ledga that..Vw one, I             aEING RsI
KTT erKOV     o toU   s'ol'aTOS  av'  o,' l! 6, ov  NtFwVD by Knowsledge, aC —
accordingto an image   of theonehavingereated Liem        where  cording  to a Likeness of
OUvC fVt'EAA1V Kasa  Iov3ios    srfprTourl scat aepo-  islt w\ho  CnEeArEt  hiil.
snot exists  Greek   and    Jew;      circuncision anl   uner      1! I1 WVlic')h state thlere
fBvsrsa.  6B7,p pos         cs7:Os's   SovAos,  FAeUspos'c not. t Creek and Jew,'
eunetision;   barbariaif,. Scythian   stave      freeman;     Circucision   anl  Unc
aAAhMc    T         7araiTa Kat es  7raes Xpiq'ros.   12 EV   Ctnicision; 13arbarian, Scy.'
but thethingo   all   and is   all    Anointed.           Be thian, bondman,   freemanf
aqOesB    otvis,  eS         AestecTOs'o   Ofeov O     yeo o  bilt  Ch'rist is ALL thing e'
you clothed hereiore, as  choen ones   ofthe          loly one        n al..
yet cohoea]on eso, tn G77o                      d holy  tan,    12 Be clothed, therefore
jand]      beloved ones,         bowels          otmercy,    ove  Sa C  itosen  ones of G, weI
Xplnseo8Tfra,'1a7elvt'oeppoov     e      7rp2Ta~rra~,   of Mercy, Kindness, ]In..
kindness,.. - humility,       meekness.
ipo   3 (ality, Mleekiess, Patienx
p ttient endurance;     (bearingwith       cach other,     and  e            iuran
XfPli'OUEP^O   f tVT cls' TI TlS O S'a  e        13  +h bcrin i- ith:caca
XapI ao.EJvoi  Eavrotytar5S7O T:av'rgCps",,          X?.  other, and freely  forlyiing
freelyforgiving each other, if any one fornomethingsshouldhave;,lUzprv'        tta~   $ t e at3'c. O6:Xpo'los  exaP~'ro  each other, if ally one for
3,iaql n V'    KaOWS Kae s                     fiXPIO-T XaPi'a7o  so001  things niay  hlae a
acauseofcomplaint; as,    even the Anointed  fgeelyforegave  Cause things may i laven
IUs, oiTaJt sta  6pls')                                            U crar 7ra' 3te   of e ompla nt; even
VA41p,  ObT7w  KaiV Vourots as the * LoRD for-ave y(ou
you,          also    you)      besides        and    the          als o eo  fo
so also do passl forgive
Tr7sr a-yar'ls', i'ltS earTl s'vI esaeoas  T'7    s reAelo-.,   14 And t)esides all thlles
the.love,     which  is       a boad..-  of the  cbmp!ete- things, put  il  LOVE; "in
T7rTOS  NKatlt 2 clpls't)'rOv    Xpto: ou  /paeFUErnoo  Istlle BOoD of thle coO-;
ness;       andthg   peace   of the Aninted one   let resji      PLF.TENESs..:
fV, ~ms- Kapo~taiS b,    elts { f    h.'rie  ~.   51  And +  e1t thle P:AC'
ev -TalsS apaials ttC0is,  C   7' sct EtAnOSTE  Cv  of-Itid Ao,
of-tile ANOINTD:   pesidc
in  tile    ieart.i    ofyou,  forwhich also  youeieealled  g     - in )our IIEARTS, fors \ishich
t          wu*[ a] aowaar't  KcaL1 viap;o-rolt yvesdeE,         yu  were v     lso-c;hllcl in
(one]    body'    and  thanku; onte  becomeyou                Ono Body; and Ie thlankful.
13'0  Ao'yos  TOU' X Iptr U70o   EotLcet'rC   t' uCY': 1B16 Let the sORD of'thl
The   word,.  fithe  Anointed. letdwell    in iou kN';OINT.u         d vell in  you
7rAourrTs'   ev  7rarlc   a osoqSia    ia3rrorTEs.   scat richly; teachine  and  ad.
richly;    in     all    wtiddom        toeaching,'   And nonis!sing  cacli othler in
VATICAN MAtUOSCnrPT.4-6, on the SQoS ofDssonEn         ENC m 2-omit            and-om
is. LORDa,       14. it is the B.        15. o nn —Mit,  -  oe
6. Ronti. i18' Eph. v..             7,   m. a. 19  0.i  Titus iii...pl..            N.
2; 1 Petii. ii..           Eph, iv. 25.      t 10. Itoln. xii 2.'    i. Gal. i  2i 
O 12 Oal. v.23: Phi. i i!,.,,,  t     14. John Xii. 343 to2 n.. 011
i,; iCor. xiit;, Eph. V.           I..-, ham  isv.}/1'hit;_7 tv h7..... -' -




Chap. 3: 17.1                COLOSSIANS.                                  [cap.4:.
yvOerov'rTEs  eaUrovs  /aLttos  *- [seaL] bosAll Wisdom; t in Psalms,
V T TL   in  Hymns,  in  spirituat
admonishing    each other  in psalms     [and]  in hymns SO, Sinl    with * GRA
*[tcat] qycats 7rVevpatlUcats,  ev xapT'     ar3OsTES            g,  
[,4] ~ ~ ~ ~   ~    ~                   TITUDE in your HEARTS to
[andJ  in songs    spiritual,   ith  favor      singing    n
EY  rals teapstais  /xwcv,T  SEW'   17icai7rav           GOD.
EfV' ras fapatats des'-      sat as'           17   $ And  everything,
n   the   hearts    of you to tile God;      and every thing, whatever you may do, in
Ti asv     rol7Tre, es  osy p  s  Es  Ep'y&,  rca'rTa e   Word or in Work, do all
whatever  you maydo, in  word   or in  work,       all   in
ttol=7-i tvoyvdo, 10T0VTk           TP  O     in the Name of the Lord
ovoyasr  ssUpzOv IrYIBOv,  EUXalp167oUY7ES    sy  OeE  Jesus, $ giving thanlks  to
name   of Lord   Jesus, giving thanks    to the  God
yvkaiK     o  GOD  the Father through
*[scaL] *raTrpt  b' avrov.   8IAt yvYatLes,  7ro- him.
[and] father through  him.       The    wives,      sub-   18   t WIVES,   submit
~raooeo-Oc  Trots avSpaotvY, cs  a'rl7eV  eC  Kuvpt. yourselves  to  your Husmit yourselves to the   husbands,  as ithasbeenproperin Lord.  BANDS, as is proper in the
1901  avspes,  a-ya7ra're'ras'yvatLKas, scat  ur7 Lord.
The  husbands,   love you    the    wives,        and  not   19   $ HUSBANDS,  love
7r1KpaefaaTCoe srpos av'as.   20 Ta'reKVaa, v7rareo- your WivEs, and  do not
be youembitteredagainst them.       The children,     be you behave harshly to them.
20  tCHILDRsEN,  obey
ETE  To1~ yoreetv  JasC  raTrTT'   royToT'yap erTtLY  your PARENTSsi allthings;
subjectto the  parents   in   allthings;  this   for    is    or t is              ll ing,oabitot Slit stoto  21 oil1y tlii fa thi,  Coo ~ p,   tfor this is well-pleasing in
euapcerros'v eV KVpt2.  21 01 raTepes, p.17 epco- the Lord.
well-pleasing in   Lord.     The   fatllers,    not   do you    21  $ FATHERS, do not
7ErE'ra  C-Kvs'a Ves, I'va  A7'1   avueAotsv.   22 O0  provoke  your CIIILDREN,
provokethe children  ofyou, so thatnottheymaybediscouraged. The that they may not be dis60vhr,  I'IC KOU~E   ~a7C rrty~a701   KIXZ~G  craica couraged.
ouAoto, v7raOuVe're ea'rTa  rasra'rots eara oaptea d22  1 3dOND-SERVANTS,
slaves,  be you subject  in   all things totheaccording to flesh  oey  in  all tins you
obey  in  all things your
Kevptots, /*  cEy ocpOah geoo v 2Ets ats,  doS avOepwTa- MASTERS according to the
lords,   not witi    service of eyes,     as    men-pleas- Flesh; not with Eye-serpeoteot, aA.' e  &a7rAoTr7'rT  KeaptLas,  /s/oPovtueso t  vice as Menupleasers, but
ers,      but  in  sincerity      of heart,       fearing    in Sincerity of Heart, fearToo  svptov' 23 *[Kcal   7rat    6,1   re cav  7ro7TE,  in  the LORD.
the    Lord;          [and every thing,]  whatever you may do,  3   Wi Whatever you may
Etc *vX-s  Ep-yaC OEr,    ('OS VPIT U]    OVK X   - do,  work it from the soul,
cv  4mvxas  epC'yaceoOe, Les ErTw Ittpt"p *[eat] ovGc as for the LORD, and not
from  soul      work you,    as to the Lord    [and]   not for Men;
avOpwcrot.   24 EtO'res, o'rt arro tUptou  a7roAr7-    24   knowino that front
to men.          Knowing, that ftom   Lord          o will the Lord you will receive
eoOe  T-'7v  a'ra7roaoosV  Tpr1s ecAXpovoLzLas, T,  tlhe  mRcoal: ENsE of the
receive  the     recompense    ofthe    inheritance,    the INHRERITANCE:.  for $you
Y*[yap1   K~ vp        Xpio-r'0 a0 VNEEE.    ~25  0   a serve Cllhrist the LORD.
~5']  l   v O   ~e    25 ~ F'or HE who ACTS
[for]    Lord   Anointed      you serve.        He    but       * For HE who ACTS
UNJUSTLY,  will  receive
aalccsr' KOYEltTat  6o  7181K?701c         KaC OGUK  EO7T  back for the injustice he
doing wrongwillreceivobacklwhiat hedidowrong;  and  not   is   committed;   and without
Wrpoow7roA17lta.   KE'I. 8'. 4.   10t  KUptOt, T0  any Partiality.
respect ofpersons.                      The   lords,  the         CHAPTER IV.
lKato'  Kat'rrIY  tooiT7Ta  TO  ot           ts ov s  rape-    1   MASTERS,  +render
just    and   the     equal    to the    slaves     render to  your BOND-SERVANTS
XECOE, E18OTES, 67t Kal v5tSFIS    EXETE  KVIPLO   EV  THAI which is 9UST and
you,      knowing, that also   you   have    a Lord   in TtAT  which  is  EQUAL;
knowing  that  aou  also
oupavoos.                                                    have a Master in the leavheavens.                                                    ens.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPTo —16. and-omit twoice.         16. GRATITUDE.       17. and-omit.
23. and every thing-omit.        23. and-omit.        24. for-omit.       25. For Hi who.
+ 16. Eph. v. 19.      i 17.                     1 Cor. x. 31.: 17. Rom. i. 8; Eph. v. 20; Col. i. 12; i.
7; 1 Thess. v. 18; Heb. xiii. 15a.      18. Eph. v. 22; Titus ii. 5; 1 Pet. iii. 1.      J19. Eph. v,
25, 28; 1 Pet. iii. 7.    120. Eph. vi. 1.   t 21. Eph. vi. 4.    $ 22. Eph. vi. 5; 1 Tim. Vi. 1;
Titus ii. 9; 1 Pet. ii. 18..~ 23. Eph. vi. 6, 7.  t 24. Eph. vi. 8.  1 24. 1 Cor. vii. 22'
h4 25.  otom. ii. 11; Mph. vi. 9; 1 Pet. i. 17.  $ 1. Eph. vi. 9.




Chap. 4: 2.]                 COLOSSIANS,                               r[Ohap. 4: 1.
2 Tp  7rpo0ev0Xr  7rpooKaprepEt'e,  2P'7opov'-    2 t Attend constantly tQ
To the   prayer      attend you constantly,      watching PRAYER, watching  in  it
rEs  eEs aUvrp, E    EuXap0/      La   3 7rpo0ev-EOX LEVo0  with Thankfulness;
~7 re yaP. LoT                                        3 Spraying  also at the
in  it,   with thankfulness;            praying        same  tie  for us,  tat
aya          Kal          Irepat i Cewv,  ~va  6   0eos  avotp,  GOD may topen  to us a
at the same time also for  us,   that the  God   mayopen Door for thle  WORD, to
7/us'y Oupav  rov Ao-yov,  NAaN1wac  Tro /LVOrT79pLO          speak T the SECRaFT Of the
to us a door for the  word,    to speak   the    secret     ANOINTED one, on account
of * whom  I  have been
roy  XptrO'oV,       It'   o6  Cat    EeplaL'         4'a  bound;
oftbe Anointed, onaccountofwllichevenIhavebeeubound;sothat   4 that I may make it
cavEPepcTw0    avTo, cs o et  pE AaAr7oat.   5 E   manifest, as it behoves me
I may make manifest it,    as it behoves me   to speak.  in  to speak.
uo5pq 7rTEp7TraTEUiEr 7rrpos   ovUS  E5co, T7op  SCcLpo/   5: Walk in Wisdom  to.
wisdom    twalk you    towards those outside, the   season   wardis  THOSa  WITHOUT,
securling  the sEasoO    for
Eta-yopa(o/LErs.   6'O  AoXyos  IvFw,                          c 7ravroTE  Ev yourselves.
buying for yourselves.  The   ord    of you         always   with    6  Let your WORDS be
XaPLTL,  Xa'rTr?7pTVYLEVOS,         t8EVaCt 7rTS        el alwvays   with    Affability,
favor,  with salt having beeu seasoned, to have kn own hoit behovee lhavNing been seasoned with
/L"as bet bcaor, aroscplv'eoat.   7Ta                 KaT' Salt, $ knowing how it beyou  one   each        to answer.      The things concerning oes you to auswer every
one.
E/.E 7rav'Ta yviept'eEt v/LtV  TUXIKOS  O  aTya7rr7los    7 $Tvchicus will make
me    all willmake knowntoyou   Tychicus the   beloved       known to you all THIN GS
aSeAcPos   at  irLro'eS 8tacoos OS    at o-v,8ovXos EP  relating to me,-that a3brother   and  faithful    servant   and  fellow-slave    in LOVED Brother, and l'aith8vr S6v ErE/eijda s-POE  /las  Eli au ra  DTiuO,  ful Assistant, and FellowICVpLor    OV E             oe, a   po                       servantin the Lord 
Lord;   whom  I sent    to    you   for    it   this thing           in the Lord;
8  whllom I sent to you
i/a    y v        TEa    7rept  6vtwvP,  Kai  7raparea-  for this purpose, that  y ou
that he may knowthethingsconcerning you,    and    may com-  llighlt know our A FFAI lS,,Aos    -as   Kapblas  6eovsn    9 ovne  OPv9LFL9u  Tw  and that he might comfort
fort     the    hearts    of you;    with   Onesimue   the your HEARTS;
rneoroiP  scat a-arI-a7T ace6E b~, ~c s P~e 6  EO'TLP9,ogether with:the
a  aa7r?7c  aEAp, os ETLV  UW'  AITHnUL  and   Beloved
faithful  and   beloved    brother,  who  is  from   you;
fo       BrotherOlnesirnns, who is
7ravra  5cuIv   -yvcwpiovnrt         ra     ME* 0. Ao- from  you.  Thyv will tell
all  to you they will mnae known the things here.      S- You of all TINGs here.
7ra'e-rait  N/as  Apr-TapXos  o' rvvatxy.LaXAcos    10   tAristarchus,  my
lutes       you       Aristarchus   the    fellow-captive     FELLQO  -CAPTIVE, salutes
OVe, ctai MapKco  6 ave~IIos Bapva8a, 2E p               ou,you;  and  t Mark,  the
of me, and   Mark  the nephew   of Barnabas, concerning whom  NEPHEW   of  Barnabas;,/a&-    Er~s   7rpconcerning whom  you reAa(eE'       ev'ro7 asa   (heaY   eAXOl   7rpos  vtEas, ceived  Orders;   (if  lie
you received  commands;      (if he should come to                          you, receive
6eao(eO  avro-') 11 Sat Iroovs 6 Asyo/eevos Iovo-  him;)
receive    him;)      and   Jesus  he being called     Jus    11 and THAT Jesus who
Tosa  0t ov-ESes etEc irEpt7T/La   s0roa0  MYO1  oUne0- is CALLED Justus.  These
tls; they being   of circumcision;   these   alone   fello- olily are THEY  wlo of the
Circunlcision ARE my Fel7yor- eis rr7v /3aotiXetav rov OEOU, ol'TLVES OYEV?7- low worklmen for the KINGsorkersfor  the    kingdom    ofthe  God,   who         were DOM  of GOD, wlto were a
9l)o-ay MUoi 7ap9-yoplza. 12 Ao7rra'raL  as E7rai- Comfort to me.
tome  a comfort.           Salutes     you   Epaph    12 THAT  tEPAPERAS,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-3. whom.             8. you might know our AFFAIRS.
I 2. Luke xviii. 1; Rom. xii. 12; Eph. vi. 18.           I 3. Eph. vi. 19: 2 Thess. iii. 1.
3 8. 1 Cor. xvi. 9; 2 Cor. ii. 1 2.  $ 3. Matt. xiii. 11; 1 Cor. iv. 1; Eph. vi. 13; Col.i. 26;
ii, 2.     1 5. Eph. v. 15; 1 Thess. iv. 12.      $ 6. 1 Pet. iii. 15.     1 7. Eph. vi. 21.
J 8. Eph. vi. 22,l. 9. Philemon  10.       I 10. Acts xix. 20; xx.4; xxvilo 2; Philemon 24.
1Act xv. Ac  7; 2 Tim. 7;  Ti v. iv11.  1 12. Col. i. 7; Philemon  23.




Ciap 4- i3.]                 (o                ra Ngs'T                  r C a.t i2
past,   0   F U %11eA   SNOAOs  Xpitrou,  7rav-ro-re  who is from you, a cervalit;
ras,    be fromu; yolu -,, aslave    of Aointed,   alvays    of  Clrist JeSus, saluteo
ayw1cl4otLev'os  sVrp  tv3we p V v      ralts 7rpooevXats, yOl; at alltimes   fervent-.'
fervently trivilng on behalf ofyou   in  the    prayers,     iy st riving on your behalf
n Ihis'RAYERS, that yoa
era  O'sT?7       Tf fEO  Kaft ~rE]7rXT-pwl eOt ef  raPTL may * stand $ perfect and
Ihatyoucnaytand prerfect even havingbee e lete  i         t   coplete in  te  Whlol
OEA71iartl   rov  Oeou.  i3 Maprvpw   yap  avW-&Y, Will of GoD.
cill     of the   God....  I testify    for  to him,    13 For I testify for him,
6OT  eXCe  7roAuhv 7aroty  Ub7rep  V/rC,, Kcat -rw   CV  that lIe has a great Conl-'that e has  great  concern on behalf ofyou,  and forthose in cerafory Ou.ilndf (orTHroSEs
Alt~ao tKet, fcat Trar  esv'Itpaareoxet   -  4Aea'xace   in taadicea, and forTatosE
Laodrlice,   and fortllhoein  l Hierapuis.          Salutee  in Hierop olis.;7are~  e~uas~~  A trla  14 [ bAlke, the arLovzr,'rat uias  Ao     as  6  tcapos  o  ayqraT-ros,  rat PYSICIAN, salutes you,
you.  Luke   the physician the    beloved,;,  andti an     I las.
A7jteas.   15 Ao-ararraar0  Taous ev  Aaortelta a8A-    15 Selute the BRETIn.
trocoos. ela'   Salute you    those  u  Laodicea     breth.  RsN   in   Laodicea,  and
quovs, scat Nvyipav,  fat T7a         ca7a  OttOM' aUroVu   ymphas, and Ithe coN.
red,    and Nymnphas,  nnd i the, in  ) house   ofhiem   GREGATION in*lhiSIu Sue.
efeh'CA l70e A   G     rB~at   a-a' avyaiyscet e rap 2    v 4   16 And wllen +this LETUAI TaR-   may have been read
congregation.      An- when may have been readamoug   you           g yu, cause tlat it.re               n                ~    *                     among you, cause  thlat it
c'           u  r    re'o l j,] j   7tro a-are, ts KIv at (V  aIA a t- may also be read in tho:he  letter,] ~    make you,  that also in thle   taodi- CONGRE       ATION   Of  the
feast'v EKrCal'T  aaywo-Oc,    K ata- 7V eKv tc Aao,-  LAOit)Ct:ANS; and do  owt
ccans congregation  it may be read,   and that fror,' Laodi- alsO read THAT frone  Laodtcmas  mva  Ksc      f doteLS  avavTCeae.   17 Kait  xraa-e icea.
cea     that also ~ you (, mays red.           And   eay you     17 Arid say to T Archip.
Apxtmrp'   BDAter  7r- ltS acotav st' sw rapeAaBesr  paus, "Attend on the $ sEa.
t. Archllippas;   See;, the f>  6ervice. which thloudidstreceire  YrCE -lliCI thou didst ree ceive in  the  Lord, thlat
F.   KVP., tVa  aV7-V    rAhtpozs.u-*'0:       r a  oT    tlla  t mayest fulfil i."
in   Lord,  that   her  thou mayestful6l.  The   salutation;......                        18     TThe SALUTATION'
rp -F etp XeItP  Ha          — ouA.   MY l77o ovEUCr-E   Wou'ov  of Paul, with  MY  owN
in the mry  hand    ofPauL        Iememberyou   of me  the  Hand.   tRemember  My
B~6awv,.'H  Xapts  EPO' I/eAlv.                            CIIA INS I FAVOIL be with,
chains.    The.faror  with   you.                           you!
*TO THEE COLOSSIANSi-WRITTEN FROM ROME.
VATICAeN  1ANIlSCRmrT. —12. Chi'st Jesus.        1 2. be established perfect.       15.
hler Itouse.       10. the LETTLR —omt.         Subscription —To   Tus CoLossSIANS. WVITTEN FROnat Ront. 
t I. Rom. xv. 05.           12. M. att. v. 48: i Cor. ii. E; xiv. 20; PhiI..ii. 15; I-Tel.r. 14.
$14. 2 Tim. iv. 1I.      + 14. 2 Tim. iv. 10; l'hilemon 94.       $ 15. Rom.'xvi..5; 1 Cor.
xvi. 19.: 16. 1 Thess. v. 27.         1 17. Philemon 2.         ~ 17. 1 Tim. iv. 6.: 18. 1 Cor. xvti. 21; 2Thess. iii. 17.   -_8aeb.:xiii. 3..                   -




[riATAOTJ  P IPo   Ok E>AAONIKEIE [ErnI!ETOAH] IWIaTH.
[OF PAUL]      TO         THSSALO15,:CANS      [AN EPISTLE]        FIRST.
* FIRST TO THE THESSALONICANS.
KE*. a'. 1                                   CHAPTER I.
1flavuos     a       tovs' ZKao cat   LAAOEOS,   T?    1 Paul, and -Sylvanus,,7 and Timothy, to the coNPaul    and      Silvauus    and   Timothy,  to the
KK I    0EOaXoCREGATI2ON of ThessaloniEtla'ra e -eaAoOKE7C so  Peat   rctrps  tear  cans in  God  the  F.ther
congregation    of Thessalonicans    in  God   a father     and   the Lord Jess Christ;
DVPZW O]o   XPtL~   Xas;rl e                a  EPand 1the Lord Jesus Christ;
vpip  Irlr-ov  Xp~serT'    Xapts  /,.eto~ tcat  eLprlO'   Favor to you and peace.
Lord    Jesus   Anointed;   faTor  to you  and    pe         2 4We giveaenks t
"eve rc_  2: We  give- thanks to
*awo'  Oeeou  aLraT~pOs   c)>jtW,   cKa1 t UopVo ZTaeeou  GOD at all times respect[from   God    a father   ofus,   aud    Lord     Jesus             all, ma
2o'                   ing yoe  all, making a TeXpsoerov.j   2EvXaploro      Teve    r rtJ OecJ  WraYToTe   membrance of you in our
Anointed.]       We give thanks    to the God    always
7rEp1     7ravrTWv  tv/wy,  UeveLaV  uotyvo7roeou,zeoete 
concerning    all   ofyou, aremembrance ofyou    making       3   never forgetting in
E7ri Ttr  7arpoE-evucoa r/teO, 3 adcaearTVws     AvY77- the Presence of our GoD
in  the      prayers      ofns,       unceasingry    recol- and Father, Your + oPEaOyEOLvyoEtSve  6I;Vf  Tod EpPyoU TsraS   rlrT7EaSt, Kas ATIVE FAITIH, and  t LAecting         ofyos tf the work  of the    faith,     and BORIOUS LOVE, and  PAreoU  oeereov  TlS  ayar7s7, seas TX77S?TrOSl  TES  TIENT HOPE of our LoRD
ofthe labor  ofe   love,    and ofttthe   love,    and ofth patieutetidurnceofthe Jesus Christ;
eA7r,8os  TroV   KVPOV  7WgoV Ialo-   XpseTroU,  /e/-    4   knowiag,  Brethren
hope   of the  Lord    of us    Jesus   Anointed,     in beloved  by  GoD,  your
7rps00e-O     TolV  feovu Ceat  ra TpoS  a);/W'O   4 ELtOTeS, t ELECTION;
presence   ofthe  God  and   father    of us;    knosvig,    5 because  tour GtID
aeXs(poe  77lya7r7yl[eVo O   v7ro   OeoV, TSq7    eK /Oy?7Y  TIDINGS came to you not
brethren     beloved      by    God,   the    election   in Word only, but also in
blWtov'  5 6L To  Evay'yeAtov TUCWV  OUK fee      yevOrl10   Power, even with the holy
ofyou; becausethe   glad tidings    of s   not    came    Spirit, and abundant Conels i/las ev AXoytp uovov, a/Xa  scat CE  8uavaee, firination;  as you  know
to  you  in  word   only,      but   also in    power,   what we were among you
Kat el arervevlaTt a&Tt,  Kai  *Fevt]  ArxAlpooP pta  on your account.
even svith  spirit    holy,   and  E[with]   confirmatiot     6  And  t  enu  became
aroxAAp,?    aOcws oeiaTe 0ot1os  EyEorlOraleyE  eVO'tIt  Imitators 3f us, andl of the
much;      as  you kno   what       we were were   avg you    oD,  havin   enbraced
t,        Vas.               - Kai 1VLets t1y7Talt6 I-.; eye- thewoenD in mucl  Affliesn account ofyou.    And  you   imitators  ost is       be- tion, with  Joy  of holy
arlrae teat' TOV KtpLOV, 8ea5 LeVotL rTOO AOyov/ Er Spilit;
came     and ofthe  Lord,   havingreceived the   word   in
rOe~Ez7Al y  /dCa   xeapars   aevr /ar ~s -yrovI     7  so that you became
Pxs ~ t-Ta     apas   r,a-y1O     a Pattern to ALL tihe BEaffliction   much   ith    joy        of spirit     holy;
7'   e Ty~~evrOal    ls  rvx ~-roug  ra~ ot r'es a 7Lr(T:U- TrLIEVERS in  MACEDONIA
e-Te/E  erOe at tees TvrosV  arae-t'rOLE arte-rEV and A-           AIA.
so that to have become you  patterns  to all to those    belie- and ACHAIA.
Oever  eC  T?7  MatKe8ota  mat T7 r Axata.  8A9'   8 Indeed, not only has
mng    in  the   Macedonia   and is the L  chaia.      o    the Acaia.D ofte LORD bee
bwov  yap    eraXrlralt          Aoeyors Tov  Kvptov ov  sounded forth  from   you
you   forhasbeensoundedforththe word  ofthe  Loyd   not thlrou,   MACEDONIA  and
0oJvov OF  T37 MaKeaovia ieat AXana,  AhXa *[seat]  Aclhaia;  but tin  Every
only  in the   Macedonia'and  Achaia,  but        [also]   Place  TUHAT   FAITH   of
O  ra'rt  o7t  77 arte-tS  tt     p5 TOO  e    yours towards GoD  has
El 7rrae'T1 ToropW w     wlOTTI,rc vt   l  rwrpos  7 S T   YOUt, Oee
n  every   place the  faits   of you that towards the  God  gone fortl, so that it is
EtEX7rlhAU PO   tzee-T  ha7l XpE5ay  71/tat FXs   AaAsto  nulnecessary for us to say
has gone forth;  so tllat not necessary   us  to ave to speak  anythig.
* VATICAN MA5NUSCRIPT.-Tile-FIRST T T TH  THESSALONICANS.                1. from God
our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ —omit.. avith-oit.          7. a Pattern.
B. also-omit.
1 1. 2 Cor. i. 19; 2 Thess. i. 1; I Pet. v. 12.  2 2. Rom. i. 8; Eph. i. 16; Philemon 4.
t 3. 1 Thess. ii. 13.    g 3. Gal. v. 6; James ii. 17.      I 3. Romn. xvi.; H-Ieb. vi. 10.
t 4. Col. iii. 12; 2 Thess. ii. 13.  t 5. 1Mark xvi. 20; 1Cor. ii. 4.      I 6. 1 Cor. iv.
16; xi.; Phil. iii. 17              Thes. iii. 0.         8. Rohem. i. 1;     Thess. i. 4.




Map. l: 9.]  I. THESSAIONICTANS.   [em.:.
BT.      9AvTro'yap  7repl   yk/ov  arrayyeAXov-    9  For they  themselves
anything. Themselves  for concerning  us             declare, declare   concerning  * us,
0.55,;o~rsLae   aov   5~XO~50  TPOE   What Introduction we had
rlv,  37rOzay  E1o'o0ov  E       o'XOUEv  Wrpos  blas  tae to  you, Kaand  how  yo
what kind introduction   we had   to              andto  you,   an   how  you
turned to the DmEITY, fronm
Tres E7rEcrTpEIaTe 7rpos TroY   eoY alro TrWV  eios- IDOLS, to serve the living
how      you turned  from  the    idols  and true God; from  the    i
AoWe, oovAEvCELv   OEC  (WY'Ls  Ka1   aXJOLe0ty, 10 KaI    10 and Ito wait for his
to serve    God  living   and     true,        and SON  from  the  iIEAv~Ns,
avasevee 7ro' vove  auToV  EcK Trew' oupacouce,  de' whom  he raised from  the
to wait for  the  son   ofhim  from  the    heavens, whom  DEAD, even  THAT   Jesus
etpey elc ~  vetpswIou,                       who is  DELIVEmING  us
371ELPEe EIC TWs1 PE'sPWc,  Ia7o1one, TOe  PjLn eoyE    from THAT WRATH  which
heraised oult of the   dead ones,   Jesus,    the  one delivering
iS CONING.
i7yas awo Tr71S opY7T7s Tq7s EpXOUEVrs. KE_.'. 2.
us   from   the   wrath ofthat    comilg.                         CHAPTEI  II.
1 Avot   yap   or'aTe,  aSeX(poL,  T7r/            etoo030o   1          +For   you   know,
Yourselves  for   you know,  brethren,    the   introduction ]Brethren,  THAT  INTROT3ceV'rJI  sPOS    uas, rpr   ou  KevT)  PYErYOVE   DUCTION of ours which we
ofus  that   to       you, becanse not invain  ithasbeen; had to you, Tnhat it was
2' aXXa    tpoaOov -ES Ka                  680EtEat         not in vain;
iarha    rpoira~oe'Ts     Val              /ptrOOevTes,    2 but having   previously
but  aving previously suffered and havingbeeninjuiosly treatel,  suffered, and been injuitcaOs otarTE,  eV  (tX.t7r-rots, erappyrsLacra/oeOa ouslytreated, as you know,
as    you know,  in    Philippi, in  Philippi,  e were embodened    4 at Philippi, we were enm.
re' T6f d0e( i nwe'  Aahijo-ai 7rpos dVCas  TO  EUVa-'- boldened by our GoD + to
by the God  of us   to speak    to    you  the glad tid-  sTIDINGS o f  G t             GLAD
3TIDINGS   of  GOD, with
Xov Tov O eoU se' 7roXAp aywe'.'H  yap Trapa- Much Earnestness;
ings  of the God with  much   striving.    The for   exhor-   3  t For our 1XHORTAKX7tr S  pyOwv ouC ric 7rkave's, oUvE   E$ altaOap- TION was not from  Error,
tation    of us  not from    error,    lor  from   impurity, nor from Impurity, nor in
otras, OUvTe ee ooAW'   4 aAXa ecaOs 8eSoCtuarUTeOa  Deceit;
nor in deceit;     but      as  Te hnve been approved   4 but as we have been
approved by  GoD  tto be
v7ro TOu OEeou 7rtLoTEUOrlVatO Ho euaTyyeAteov, OUTW  entrusted with the GLAD
by  the   God to be entrusted with te   glad tidings,  so    TIDINGS,  SO         speak
XaXoukeve, ovX  &os aveOpwrols apefTcKo',Tes, aAha  +not as pleasing Men, but
we speak,   not  as     men           pleasing,     but   THAT God who TIIES our
*[TY]  OEIw. 5 3      tcLpNSOVTL  TaS  scapbaS        ceYeV. HEARTS.
[the]  God that   one trying     the    hearts    of us.     5    For we never came
O5 OvTE'yap 7roTE ev Aoyyp toXatceas eyeTvr)l0xe', with a Word of flattery,
Neither for aelytime with  wo oTd  offiattery  did wecome,  as you know, nor with;
eaOwcs otoare'   omve  ev  wrpotpaOtlr  rVEOVEt Las, Pretext of Covetousness,
as   you know;  nor  wvit    a pretence   of covetousness,  (God is a Witness!)
OEOS  /LGPTVS    6O7UTS  C7TOVVTES  sE  aeO'pwreov' 6  $ nor did  we  seek
God   a witness;    nor       seeking   from      men        Honor from  Men, neither
OV     a~' b   OVT    ar  aAov- (,vva-  from you nor from  others,
asoc', OUTS a' U/late' oUTS  fiT   aAAve'  (Ueva- (though, as  Apostles  of
glory, neither from   you    1nol   from      others;ough,  are empostwereds of
Christ, we are empowered
lev'OL ev Bapet eLvat,'Ws  Xpt-trov     a7roTroAoti)  to have influence;)
able   withaweight to be,  al  of Anointed      apostles;)      7 but we were gentle i-i
a7aAA' FeyEv'0SJGLLUe  rl7rTOs  Ce'y VE FA     lce'(v.'Q2s thle midst of you; even asg
but     we were       gentle  in  midst   ofyou..A   a Nursing-mother would
ae' TpoS1s    OaArpr  Tra eUavT7s  TeKcCa, 8 ovWIs  cherish  HIER  OWN  Chilu
would cherish a nursing-mother thle orsf er children,  so   dren.
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPTo —. you.            4. the-oemit.
9. 1 Cor. Xii. 2; Gal. iv. 8.  J 10. Acts i. 11; Phil. iii. 0o; 1 Thess. iv. lG; 2 Thesse
i. 7; Titus ii. 13.     I 1. 1 Thess. i. 5, 9.   I 2. Acts xvi. 22.       J 2. Acts xvii. 2.
i 3. 2 Cor. vii. 2.    *   4. 1 Cor. ix. 17; Gal. ii. 7; Titus i. 3.  t 4. Gal. i. 10.  I 5.
Aets xx.'T; 2 Cor. ii. 17; iv. 2; vii. 2; xii. 17.  5 6. John v. 41, 44'; xii. 43; 1 Tim. v. 17




Mcap. d: s.]  I. T'HESSALONICAN8.  [Chap. 2:.
6/.etposeVoEL  /LWvy, evUOKcovAE' /.LETCraOovvaIt 6/L         8  Thus  yearning  over
being very desirous ofyou, we were vell-pleasedtohaveimparted to you yOU, we were content, not
ov /.lovov TO EUva'yeALOY   TOv o Oev, aA& a   TKaL 7ras only t to have imparted to
not only  the   gladtidings  of the God,   but   also  the  you the GLAD TIDINGS of
e015TL0   5,v/asU,   LTo1s  ayalr1r)Tr71L   7zfzYE7E!? E.   GoD, but also $ OUR OWN
ofyourselves lives,  because beloved ones to us you have become. Lives, because you had be.
9 Mrqy.ovevETe lyap, aeX(potL, Troy KOTeOo?looV7 come endeared to us.
You remember  for,    brethren,   the  labor   of us       9  For you  remember,
Cal To!' /LOX ov'   Vi0Tcos ecal?l/Fepas epya~o/evoeI    Brethren, our LABOR and
and  the   toil;      night  and    day         working     FATIGUE,; working Night
Arpos  TO LIr) elr- lapr)raI ~a TWO   v,  EKLJPvUSCLE   and Day, Iso as not to
for the not   to burden   any one of you,    we published  BURDFN any one of you,
ELI  v/las  TOre eaCyL yeALo' To, 0o0eov.   15'TR s  we publisohed to you the
EIS  vl~aS   TO  Eva-y-yEXI    7ov  8eov.    le'rOPc~rs    we publiSL l TOVIS  of G od.
to   you  the    glad tidings   of the   God.,,   GLAD TIDINGS of God.
sapuvp~es 01a0 6 Oosojs Ce doLcwE d      l K a L0  S  ral   10   9eOU  and GOD are
witnesses  and the God, how piously  and  juWi a              tnesses, a  how piously,
a0/.fc   tsLw s    0/ L!'Y TOz   TrLOTevovOLv   EYf77e!v'? E    anld   riglhteously,   and
Tblamelessly, we were with
blamelessly with you  the    believers        we were;  
hI aOasrep otsarh    wS  ea Ohs arreov'v,         YOU, the BELIEvERs;
K adawep  o~aaTE,'s Eva  E0K01TTOP'A1J /  (O       11 as you know how we
as also   you know, how  one    each     of you,                  and  Coforted
7raT7hp ThEKds EaUTOVh   7raxpaKaXouVTeS   A yas   asd,you, as a Father each Dne
afather children of himself,    exhorting       you    and
irapacuveOo/L~esOL, 12  Kai L~tpTvpov/.EVo   EIS  TO  of his own Children,-..wapalxvuovlxvot'  ~2 rcat pap~vUpovperot ftS  Te
consoling,        and       testifying    in order that   12 and warned you t~t
7repLtraT7rfaL v/eas  atwos TroV Oeov, TroU  KaXovv-  WALK  worthily of THAT
toswalk     you  worthilyofthe God, of the    oneall- GOD  TWIhO is INVITING
TOS v6uaL   ELs 7T'J  EavTOv  j auXhe1a Kcat borav.         you into HIS owN  Gloriing   you  for the ofhimself kingdom   and  glory.          ous Kingdom.!3 Aia    TOVTO   at l iLtets EVxapIttTrovjuE! TTr   13 *And on thisaccount
On account of this   also   we        give thanks   to tlle also, iG  give thllanks to
Oep,  aaAEXet7rTWcs,  o't  7rapaYa3o0vTes   Aoyov  GoD unceasingly, Because
God    unceasingly,    because     receiving        asord  receving  from   us  this
aKOS Tap  7/11V! TOV 0O1m, ESroy-oE, ov   oo 01 DVIhINsess age           e, you emlofhearingfrom   us  ofthe  God,  you received, not a ord  braced $ not Men's WsoE.
avOpw7rwcr, aAAa, tcKaOs eCrTi'  aAro0ws, Xoyov  but as it is truly, God'S
of men,    but,      as      it is    truly,     a word  Word, and  which workS
Oeov, 6s tat Ea wpyeEalT ev  biuY,  TOis?rlorTevov- lpowerfully  in  You, the
of God, which also   inworks    in  you   the      believing:BELIEVERS.
(riY.  14 TAYeLIS yap,lr~l/TaL  E'YE1?70l7TEt a&SA-    14 For  tou, Brethren,
ones.       You   for   imitators        became Imitatorsof THIOSE
O, TIV' EKKA?'rLW  TOU  OEov TW1Z OUv11' EV Ti) CONGREGATIONS of GOD
ren, ofthe congregations ofthe God ofthose  being  in  the ohich ARE in JUDEA  in
IovSaita e  XptL'T-p Ir)ovU,  oTL'T    avTa eEra- Christ  Jesus;  Because
Judea  in  Anointed  Jesus, because thethings same   you 1 pU   also  suffered  the
OETE  Keat  N/eLs  d7ro'TWv    181Wv  o0U/UfpVXETW        Same thlings from   your
suffered also   you    by   the    own      countrymen,    OWN  Countrymen, t even
CKahes Kai aV)TO1 1rO T70!V IovBaraiL   15r TWe  Ka0  as tje2 did from  THOSE
as   also  they    by   the      Jews;      of those also JEWS,
TO! 0UPOOY  oTro0TKELa'TLy! I5OU0     KaL0  OlUS 7rpo-    15  who also   KILLED
the  Lord      having killed    Jesus   and  the  proph- the LORD Jeus  and tile
sf)lTas, 0ea0'l/aS E  tSooavro 11,al Ka0  Oe   I) Cr apeo'-  PROPHETS, and persecuted
ets,     and  us       persecuted,    anl God not  pleas- Us; and who please not
IKCOTW   0ra1 7a1ra!'L al0Opco7ronl  EaO'TLWrr'   16K01C    God, and are hostile to All
ag,       and   to all      men         contrary;      for. 31en;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIsT.-13. And on this account.
8. Rom. i.o. i. 11; xv. 29.    8. 2 Cor. xii. 15.      1  9. Acts xx. 54; I Cor. iv. 12;
2 Cor. xi. 0; 2 Thess. iii. 8.   5 9. 2 Cor. xii. 13,14,  ~ 10. 2 Cor. vii. 2, 2 Thess. iii. 7.
12. Eph. iv. 1  Phil.i. 27; Col. 1. 10; 1 Thess. iv.1.    12. 1 Cor. i. 9; 1Thess. v.24;
2 Thess. ii 14; Tim. H i. 9.  5 13. Matt. x 40; Gal. iv, 14; 2 Pet. iii 2.  5 14. Acts
Xvii. 6,13.     i: 14. Heb. x. 13, 3.;. 1l5. Acts ii. 23; vii. 52.




C Map. 2: 16.)  I. THESSALONICANS.   C (p. 3s; 6.
Avoveyrcv?7,aS,71Ss E0ierl 2taA'cat i va  oawOac-    16 ihindering us fromt
bidding      us   to the  Gentiles   to speak.. that they mi^ght speakillg to the GEN1TII.ES
C'v,      tis rTo avazr77Tpwoal aib'Tup qeC'& apapTras  tilt tlhey  may  be saved;
be savedn orderthat to havefilled up ofthemselves the.   sins  SO as   to FILL UP TLeir
QavtPOTe.   EpOao-e   e,Er' arTOUv S             bp'yS  fls  SINS always; blut novowia
alwayS'.     las come  but bn.    them' the  wrrath  for theEnd, VENGEANCE  Ilat
r'eXOS.  17'iHES 8e, aseAdpol, a7roppaviaO EPref.              cor'le uopn them.
an end.        We.buti  brethren,    havin.g been bereaved    17    Ut bt, Brethren,
p ap   aing been  berea ed of
from  yon    for   a season   an hour,  in face,    not    nyOu  or a 5hort 6vasoi, in
8ia, ireptao-oEcpws cv7rov3aoeaite y  0rpoersv'                Presence, not in  Heart,
7Pp0i?,rOY  onore eva'estly ezidctrrooreo
heart,  more earnestly      we endeavored   the      face        ore e
testy is ertt' ccy fPOX) 67rittyOFla.  ~1 Ate'tjheAo   tto  see your rACE, witlh
ofyoa to tec with  much       desire.      ThereforaO   e wished  MICh Desire.
p ea ('Iesfl8  We would therefore.
oatxev  EkOEiv  rpl)s Vyas, (~-o -         (y nw      UE )        18 We laul,  therefe
ehaee come to you, (eei
to come    to     you,      (I  indeed    Paul,)      9  raul,) once and also a
vat art teaat  10'  Kat IeoV~      Offt   sas 6   araeaV a.. nuI)  once alil also a
even onc an d tand ticeand   thwarted.  UG  the  adversary.  YERSARYtllwarted US.
19 Ts — yap  juolv  ehX -,s 71 Xfpa 1 o-re(pav6os  cavt9t'a   jtV   e~orts 2) X~P0~'t~                19  For what.is Our
What  for    f us   hope  or  Soy   or                                            Crownwn  of
I-alope, or         Crown of
X'laose 21 ovXn t Kal s jUtetS,   ~tirpoo'eO   TOV  KvplOV  Exultatioin?  Or:are not
buti  also, before our LORn
oWovk   I rov  ~*[XpLaov]   y.7r  avrov 7rdapovcrta;  Jesls at nis Appearing 
ofus   Jetue      [Anointed]   in  he  f ehirs' coming,       120 LsOU are, indeed, out
201) ifets   yap  co-re  -l  3o4a   eWv  vat 2~7 xapa.  GLOnY and jOY.'
you     for    are - the  glory   of,r   and the   joy.          CHAPTER  IM.
eEel. 4/; 8.   1;8.    te,!pre)er  6oreYOYEv's  E3O-    1 Wllen, therefore,.w
-  herefore no longer   oling Out,              could  no  lo::lvralaev   a KraXe.eP0Oltvai &  -AOplvacs xo-vot,   Kas  +\we  thought well to be
shoughtewell    to beleft       in  Athena    alone,    sand left in Athens alone;
tesP4oa ev'Tltote oP, e t' o   abeXtpoev?tw~  vat    2  anid we tcnt     Tim.
rcsent        TimoRy      the.   Lerothe    sofIua    and  othy,  ur  BROTHEM, ansd
God's  Co-latorer   in  the
trvwepyov roy Oeov  rV   evayye.lcp  to   Xpt rr- GI.AD   TIDINGS   Of  tite
Tellow-worherofthe God  in the  glad'tidings   oftheAnointed,
te~~.               s ANOINTED one, to  CON.
cTOV,  tc  -to   or"7TptSat  vueas   mat wapceaaXeaL  Frlntm  you, and  to exhort
in orderthat  to confirm    yeou   and      to exhort      on belalf of your FAITII;
*[SUasn]   urep' 7rits'rtcTEC_   vy twv, 3tr4?  /Il-    3,that no one might
Iyou] inbehalfof the,g  faith        ofydu,   that   no  be SIAKEN by these AF,
Set'a eaalveoOat cv -rats  ht4eo-  Tttatsas           (avorol FLICTIONS; for you youss
one   to beshaken  by  the  amictione      these;  (yourselve; selves know I rhat we are
liable to this;'yap CO3aTE, 6-ti ~,tc Tou7eT   KetIqOa'  4iat  -yap 4         liallttl i
for you know, that for   tlis    7e are-placed; indeed  for    4 1 and indeed, when we
werewVithl ou, weprevious6-e 7'rpos tVIa&  scEV,  rpeoFAeFyoueAft Volv,                  wer ce A-  ly    itformld you That we
when s-ith. you we sere, e previously said to you, that    We \-ere aout to be y   flicted 
were about to be afflicted;
xAoltv OxtfceaOate, aOws Ka; teyevE-ro 0a otaTe')  even as it also happened.
areabout tobeafflicted,  even as alhb it happened and you know;) andt you know.
5  la        OUTO  KdvyWO E/,71ETs     oce-)wv,,.T7rfeUi a    5 011 this account also,
on account of thin    aso I  no longer holding out,    I sen    hbeing n1o loner lable to entclS'o yVwvatL T77rV   to't-Lv t.u wv,  tlt7rtoeS t7re- du-re, t Sellt to ASCERTAIN
in order that toknoee   the; faith   otyou, lest perhaps texnpt-     Your -FAlTIt,   est perpaeeev u/as 6 7retpasui;l- et' es  KEVOv'yetrat haps  thle  TEMIPTER  had
ed       you the  tempter,      and in   vain  shouldoecome  temlpted you, and our TOl
~ VATICAN MIAN-SCRIPT.-19. Anointed-omit.               2. yoi —omit.      5. Your Pairn.
1l. Acts xvii. 5, 13; xviii. 12; xix. 9      16. Ma 1 t. xxiii.32.     I 16. Matt. xxiv.
6.14.         1 17. 1 Thess. iii.0..       18. lRom. i. t3;    22a.       119. 2 Cor. i. 14;
ihil. ii. 16; iv. 1.     t 1. Acts xvii. 15.    1 2. Rom. xvi. 21; 1 Cor. xvi. 10; 2 Cor. i.ll
3. Eph.iii. 13.        I 3. Acts ix. il; xiv. 22; x. 23:  xi.11: I Cor. iv. 9; 2 Tim. iii, 1;
Pet. si. 21.      t 4. Act xx, 24,; 5. 1 Cor. vii. b; 2 Cor. xi. 5.




Cap. 3:6.]. THESSALONICANS.    C f/ap. 4?:'jL
6 feo sx jllwag.  6tAp's e, &e  Tos TilqoOeou should_.havo  become in,
the toil    ofua.    3ust npow but, having come   Timothly   vain.,?rpos?Ilas  a c         bwp,u' Kaz eFacyEAliauevov    6 t Bat just now, Timo-'
tel.    Ut   from    you,'   a dl having brought  gd tidings y  having  come  to 
C  -                                   f  ^.,On r  aving    conie  to  ug
~71A1' Tll 7foTStVy Kat  77yV_ aa~wXv'czVw, mat ofr  from   you,  and  liavin'
to us  the   faith  and  the     love   ofyou,  and because brought    glad ti   n
r                                      brought us glad tdlings or
EXErTE  lreatmv  7mwv, ayan7m   wnavro're  ew, wo- vour'AI-TH  and LOVe, and
youhaveretuembrance ofus    good       always, ( ).  long  it you h e  al-Vs 
That you ha, e always a
ing         us   to see,   even as   also -. we'-'/  you k  l.:7 din TOUTS Trpo  A~fiGms~e     nA~0,  e'  1e lngieg to see Us,  even
76Ja  ZOYmPO'~ ovwo K~r~0?7~   p ~ ~Oq a -)ot, ep' b/~ty as  r also You;
throughc thin    we were comforted,   brethren,   over  yon
frt 7raT    wy T   OAxtee 1 a a0Kf  ntVwp,/ ) Ita   7 onthisaccount, Breth.
in c allt  the affliction  and  distress   ofus, onaceount ren, 1we were comfbrted?717 ~v~tLnI xrze7En)S-'    8 d7t 3U/0  i'ee, eanr   +eE;Es overyougai.  All our * DISaftheofyou   faith; -- becaenetovw  welive,   if    you  TrEss and  Affliction, by
OrT71KfrlTE c 5' re:       Tip6 e 9 yp  eUXaePtTtn   means of Yovn Faith.
stand firm   in.   Lord.'What     or  gratitude          8'3ecause we now live,
upaptxeOes,rtp Ole  aY'raWrobouvat wept bywvu, ewr4 since gaou   stand firm  in
arewe able to the God   to return: concerning  you   foe)  the Lord.'7ran p  T?.  Xapq?I    xnpIOeec    bt'   V- ves.a9s     9 For,What Gratitude'
all   the  t oy  Withwhach w rehoice oe aceount'of you
can  we retuill  to  GoD
eitxpotrOa, TO7  OtVc a)/IOW;  0 VtTOS Ket 1 pnps concerning  you, for  All
inprecence  ofthe God  ofus?       night  and     day    the joy with wUich we
trep.etcE7retpto(o   deoteot et'I TC O  ollw.ipiWP Tb6 "rejoice on your account in
uoreeexceedingly   entreating forte th se ct   y     the the e presence of our GOD;
WrporolrOs, Ktat KaTapitprat ITas   borPl v     ntp A'z fa   10 Niglh t and Day most
face,    Sand   to Supply th  hin    wanting    Ofthe  abundantly + entresting to
rt'0reIWs dgCVcu.  1 AUvos   Be 6 O           cos  ea,  aCrn7p  SEE Your FACE, and $ to
faith    ofyou.     Itimeelt but the  o                 s       t hven      ather
~,,~, Xr Vp~o~ ~b,~    ~oos. ~[ xos] supply the DE. ICENCs
Pgtsur       t vptor flewe   Bihovs 1'tXplarosl  of your FATIP
ofun,  and the  Lord    ofus    Jesu.st     [anoint)l 
anretuevOant 7Tm,  do, de' arpos.   nacs' ~* b6uaI    11 But may GoD Him-'
nnaydirect   the  -ws, ofus    so.eazu;       you, self, even our Father, and
8e 6 teuptoe  rAcoaolat tKat repteovevoa.L  Tr  nyn   our LOeD Jesus, direct our'butthe Lord  cautretobefull ad    o overflotw  withith  love WAY to yOU;
arp  t c  aAIX7Aous tal e'rav ras  KaOareFp   at   12 and may the Lonn
to  eaeh other'anld to    )A. even as (  also: causeyouto be full and'
te,          a        t   cause von to be full and,
4UfeiS   csc  iEnua-E C3IS  TO r0 ra7ptan tSC e 6'mTaJ to overflow  with LOVER to
we    to   you;   in oider that to beestsblihed ofyou  the  each other, alld to all, even
cnap cu a~s/leArTovs ev cyp & tUV7p  eIrpoB Oey Tov  as'tbe also to- you,
hearts    blamnless-  is,holinesc   in presence ofthe    13  so as to testablish
OeoV Kae  rrpbpS  a7p kp  ev,ry  lraponvota   TOV your bearts blameless in
God  even   a father   ofUe,    at the    eoming    of the iolias  fore Gu, even
veptoU age&   I','On'ao X*[Xpa 7.T0o] A yeua  7vin, anv  ourFather,atthecomtoNa
uLord,  of*u6 r etuz' Ja   uonnted,'ith          e     of our LORD Jesus, + with
IP ay.MV a 9vb     m                                  " GUTOU  Ail his SAINTs,
oftheholyoane ofbimself.  
E   4CHAPTER 1V.'a AoQro *ovtur   ]  neAXoz,  ep'rneF ev as             1 * FINALLY, Brethren,'
*[LOUVVeI   W       ~tr sp   we entreat you, and we
Finally   Ctheefooue,' brethren,    weentreat    you   exhortin the Lord Jesus
sents walparnpaAnaiov  ee  cctUKpt  I?7lotu, tenCasWn?atape-  ~that as you received from
and     we exhort.   in   lord. - Jeou,    as      you re-.  m
_,___                 -— ~             - -~ -..
VATICATI MANUaCBxT.-7. asSTRnEvs and Affliction.               Ii. Anointed-omit.
13. Anointed-omit.       1. INALLY.   -   1. therefore —omit.' 1. that as you re.
ceivce from us now it behoyes you to walk and please God, even as also you walk, youmay,
abound more.   i 
I 6. Acts xviii. 1, 5.. Phil. i. 8.      7. 2 Cor. i. 4; vii. 6, 7, 1.    8. PhiL
iv.... 1 These. i. 2.      10. Rom. i. 10, 11; xv. 3.    I 10. 2 Cor. xiii. 09 I;
eol. iv. 12.       S 12,i: Thess. iv, i0.  t 12. 1 Thess. iv.; 2 Pet. i, 7.  t 15. 1 Cor.
g. a, Phil. i. 10; 1 Th'es. v.  ls {.esS. ii, l7; I Johu iii. 20l 21,', 13. Zech. xiv. 56
d, aMl.......-:...



,a.. 4: t          IH. iESSALONICANS.  [CMap.4: 12.
AaETe 7rap' l'cov TO 7rws  Set v/tas 7repy7IrareLv us tHOW  it behoves youto'eived   from    us   the how itbehoves you     to walk     walk and $to please God, so
Kcat  ap-eEErv    dEp t va   srEpclEo7oE sTe  guaAAop'  thatyonumayabound more.
and    to please   God,  o that you may abound    more;       2  For you know  What
2 ot'aTe'yap,'rtras 7rapayyeAcas eStceat[Le,u0LB  Commandments  we gave
you know  for,   what    commands        we gave   to you you by the LORD Jesus.
8    Oa Ten CuptOV  Irlsov,   3Tovro'yap  EoTt  eA3-'        3  IFor this  is  t God's
by  the   Lord    Jesus.        -Li:s  for    i'      will Will, yolur  SANCTIFICATOa Tou  eov, 6 NO  ylVao'os ia oe   ayrexe(rOal u'tas TION; Sthat you abstain
ofthe God, the sanctification of you;   to abstain    you  from FORNICATION;
aro'rs 7ropPetas'  4 eLeYaL Et  ecoffyTO   ucov  T          4  tthat each  of you
from   the  fornication; to have knovn ech one   ofyou  the know how to possess HIs
Eavrrou'Kt vos EtTarOat eV  &'ytao /ti Ktat rTLL.7, owN Vessel in Sanctifica.
ofhimself  vessel   to possess  in sanctification and   honor, tion and Honor;
5ges fu  wradet eCrlcvud ase,  saaetsep   al 7e'rVt         5  not  in  Passion  of
not in  passionofinordinatedesire,  as     even  he Gentiles Lust,  + even  as  THOSE
Ta  t tr  EtOTa Trop  Oeor'  6T-o  Ln7   6 rEpdatvecp  GENTILES who KNOW  not
those not knowving   the   God;   that not    to overstep    God;
Kat 7TAEOVEIcTELP Ev T(P T7payR aT'   TOP aUEtop              6  Sthat none OVERSTEP
and     to cheat   in the    matter        the    brother   tle bounds and cheat his
eals'rou    &o'rc EKvICOSL~   _*F61  cPIDS'E   a        BROTHER  by  the  PRACabTOUv    OOTt EK8eCOS'[O]   UyplOS rrept 7ra~,v  TICE; because  the Lord
ofimelf; becauseanav'enger  the] Lord concerning   all   is  ban  Avenger  for all
TrOVTY,  KaetO)$s ca   7rpOEt7rouer  Uy cLv teKat Se- these things, as we before
these things,   as   also o we before said  to you and  fully said to you, and fully tes/apTvpeatLEOa.   70u yap etMareYaE,  s/cv o   Oeos tidfed.
tetified.          Not for   did call       ut  the God    7 For GOD did not call
f7rt aeaOeapoatq, aAA' es A-ytaoy.t-   8 Toiyapovy. us for Impurity, +but in
for    impurity,  but   in   sanctification Terefore.
etAA'  6e'ycaeesw.    Tot'yetpovco Sanctification.
for  terpoiy,  ho t t a ep oo.   Tbrrfooe    8  Therefore, I HE who
6  atOe'Trcp,  ovKc aeOpe7rosv  etaOeec, atAAa  STop REJECTS, rejects not Man,
theonesettingaside, not   man      sets aside,    but   lle  but THAT GOD * wlto also
OeoyV, TroP Kcat  ovrPTa  rTO 7rvevP/a aTrov  TO a'yto  imnparted his HOLY SPIRIT
God, that alsohaving given the  spirit of himself the  holy  for  you.
E:s 7.leas. 91ep1 Se T7rs (ptrXaeXAPtas, ov Xpeta,   9 IBut concerning BRoto   us.  Concerning but the   brotherly love,   no   need   THERLY  LOVEr, *we have'EXErE eypafetev V'/ctP  VoTrOt yap  umELsc  O oStS caK- no Need to write to you,
youhavo   to write  toyou; yo,'rselves for   you  Godtaought for ptn yourselves are diL  E   S   T yav     10  vinely instructed $ to LOVE
TOt ~O'Te ftL  TrO ae'yaTrrq  actXlAovs'  s~cat yap  each other;
are  into the  tolove    each othr;       also  for
otET  a o EI  T    TO   TOS   P    10  tfor you also do 1i
rrotet~E aVTO  els 7raceas rous aFEkt       ovA ro vs t Si      even towards All THOSE
you do   it   to    all    the    brethren  those  in BRETHEn N              All TMACP
BRaETHRE        in All MACE~Ap  7.r Matsceoria.   flapacaXoUovu ev   es vtas, DONtIA. But  we  exhort
whole the   Maeedonia.         We exhort       bat   you,   you, Brethren, tto abound
a3ex5qpoo, 7weptO'EVLP  /taXAov*  11 mat  qpAXort- yet more,
brethren,    to abound       more;         aod    to strive   I1 and earnestly strive
ueBo-Oa r i  Ovxaety, Kscat 7rpara-rt~v rsa   tta,  rat to be quiet, and to mind
earnestly    to be quiet,  and   to do thethingsyourowon, anLd  your owN  Jaffairs, and +to
fp'y'aeoa'Ot'rats *fCa 1teS1 xepw   fCtOv,   CacsI  swork with your HANDS, as
to work    witl thte   own    hande   ofyou,      as    we commanded You;
[tIAV Watpr77TyyEtXa/er   12 va 7reptTra?7rFre   ux-           192  Tso that you  nov
to you    wecommanded,    so that you may walk      becom- walk becomingly  towari
V As-ceA   ldANUSCenIrT. —6. the-omit.         8. you.          9. we have no Need ts
wvrite to you.     10. even towards.       11. owN —omito
t 1. Phil. 1. 27t Col. ii. 6.    I 1. Eph. v. 27.         F 3. Rom. xii. 2; Eph v. 17.
I F. i Cor. vi. 15. 18; Eph. v. 3; Col. iii. 5.  I 4. Rom. vi. 19; I Cor. vi. 15, 18.  t 5.
Eph. iv, 1.       60. 1 Cor. vi 8.       1 6. 2 Thess. i. 8.       7. 1 Cor. i. 2; Heb. xii.
14; 1 Pe? i. _4, 15.         8. Luke x. 10.        I 8. 1 Cor. ii. 10; vii. 40; 1 John iii. 24.
9. John xiii.34,:.v. 12; Eph. v.; 1 I'et. iv. 8; 1 John iii. 11,,3; iv. 21.    t 10. 1 Tless.
i_. 7.       5.1   T      l e.  1.;   11. Eph. iv. 28; 2 Thess. iii. 7, 8,12,  12. Rom.
uiii.13; 2QX Virit", AI 1 kot. it. i, 




Clap. 4: 13.3  1. THESSALONICANS.   L[ ap. 5: S.
xOYws  7rpos  T'oVs  EW,  teat /IeraOEos  XPELa, THOSE WrTHOOT, and may
ingly   towards those  outside,  and   ofnothing      need   have Necd of nothing.
EX7/T'E   13 Ov OeXoLeV 6E 6t1gas ayvoEtV,  ateA-    13 And we do not wisl
may have.    Not  we wish but  you  to beignorant,  breth- you to be ignorant, Brethqbot,  w'~pt q'wc,  trete~ot~lt.   v,, [l~a t.} tr u7r7'O, ten, concerning    THOSE
tjiO, 7rEpt'rv 1CKE1OL0L7)/LEPV, It E?7 Xv7r?70OE,   ren,   concening'r-osa
ren, concelring those having fallen asleeo, so thatnot you maygrieve, HIAVING FALLEN ASLEEP,
caOrwas teai of Astlrot  ot elu   EXOYTES EA7rLca. 14 EL so that you may -not grieve
{cacOws teal   AlTt o~  2to7ro 7 EXoP tz                     as THOSE OTI IERS   7 U4  -1
as   even tle others those not  having    a hope.      Ifas HAVOSE  OT a    ERS Hope.
HAVE not a iope.
yap 7ra''revote,, opt Is7oovs at7rOave  teat aveo-    14 For 4sincewebelieve
for    we believe,   that  Jesus     died      and    arose, That Jesus died and arose;
~rS, otiroa teat 6 Oeos'rovs  tCoxrL7OE,'ras    a'ro   so also [we believe] that
so   also the God. those    having slept  through the  GOD, through JJasuS,  will
177trosv,  aSEt p avTy.  1 Tovro yap 4tuiv AEyo- lead forth with him  THOSE
Ij1ouov, aGte oEL    av~-s. ] Toy'rf'yap 6/.t  Xzo- slwho fell ASLEEP.
Jesus, willleadoutwith  him.     This   for to yku wemay    15 For this we affirm  t
fer  Ev.oy) Kevptov, 6rT  r7/lets o01   W'rTES   01 you, by the Lord's Word,
say   by  word   ofLord,  that    we   thelivingonesthose    That be, the  LIVING,
EpEih7roeIEVOt EcLFs  71Y 7rapovL'oaVt TroV   eUpLOV, who are LEFT OVEN to the
being left over    to  the    coming    ofthe    Lord,  COMING Of the *LORD, will
ov   yl (pOaoawYev   rovs  eKOtIeE' ras.   16o'Or  by  no   means   precede
not not   may precede   those       having slept.    B3ecause
16. Because 4 the LoaRD
av'ros 6 teIptos E  KEeCevr.ta'rt, Ev 4wPCvv   apXay- himself will come  down
himselfthe  Lord with   acommand,  with avoice   ofachief lrom Heaven with aShout,
yEXsov, eCat Ev iraXa7rLyyt  eov  Kateapa1j3?e E'rat a7r' with an Archangel's Voice,
messenger, andwith  atrumpet  of God   will come down   from  and with } God's Trumpet;
ovpavov, teKa  oi  Etepot Ey Xptao'ro  avao'rl'qoovYrat and +the DEAD il Christ
heaven,   and thedeadones in  Anointed     will be raired  will l)e raised first;
7rpWTOV' 17 E7rET Ea  oELS  01 (YfS  0o' WEpLXEL7ro-    17 then bel, the LIVING,
erst;     afterwards  we   the livinug ones those    being left    lo are  nEOE, shall
at tlie sametinme with them,
/ye'oe,    a/ua'vvS avrotos ap7ra-ylroeOsEa ES  Eq)e- be caught away in Clouds,
over, at the sametimewith them  shallbe caught away in  elouds foraMeetingof te   RD ih
Xats ELS acraSrt''ro' teTCvptov  ELS  aEspa'  tat the Air; and  soGwe shall
for   a meeting    of the   Lord  into   air;    and be always * with the Lord.
0oorw   7ra'ro're    vV  KUIPL   6EoY0aLEO.   18Eq' re    18  Therefore, comfort
sO      always     with   Lord    shall we be.    Therefore each  other   with  these
7rapatcaXEt'rE a..Xts'ovs'f TOtS  Ao0s'oVrois. WORDS.
comfort you    each other  in  the     words    these.           CHAPTER V.
KE,.'5. 1 HIpt  8E'rW   XpoVWs  Icat'oLv                1 But concerning 4the
Concerning but  the    times    and   the  TIMES and the SEASONS,
eatpwsv, aEX(spot, ov Xpelav  EXere Utilv ypacpsE- Brethren, you do not need
seasons,  brethren,  no   need   you have to you  to be writ- to be written to;
/iae   2avtroL -yap ap ia  vs olsaTrE, o6r  -[ ] 71AELpa    2  for  you  yourselves
ten; yourselves for  accurately  you know, that  the]   day    know   accurately,. That
t'pton, 6w teEC Sr     ES  Vttert'the Lord's I)ay is coming
IVpIOV, WS  CXei.7r'rrS  ev  uvvc'L, ouTWs  epXeTai. like a Thief at Night.
of Lord,  as   a thief    in   night,    so        comes.          
3O'ras  AEyWOS   Etpr'x  teat aer/a~ a''r'rE 3  Whenthey Imay say,
3'Orav  Xeywai,'   Eipr, rl   teai ao'pah.Eta'   roTe   "Peace anud Safety," then
When  they may say;   Peace    and      safety;      then    P sudden   estruction im4 sudden Destruction imatpvSltos av'rotS  Eqt'ra'rat oXEOpos, &ltrep  77  uends over them, just as
sudden   to them    is at hand    destruction,  just as the LABOR-PANGS on HEn   who
StrS'r1 E                        ya'pt exot'o'  teat ov t'lr eeept'yW- is pregnant, and they shall
birth-pang to herin womb    having;   and not not can they es- by no means escape.
VATIeCAN MAerUsCaIoT.- -15. Jasos.         17. in the Lord.      2. the-omit.
13. Eph. ii. 12.   I 14. 1 Cor. xv. 13.' 14. 1 Cor. xv. 23.     t 15. 1 CorO xv. 51.
is. Matt. xxiv. 30, 31; Acts i. 11; 2 Thess. i. 7.;     16. 1 Cor. xv. 52.  $ 16. 1 Cor.
xv. 23, 52.     1 17. 1 Cor. xv. 51.    t 17. John xii. 26; xiv. 3; xvii. 24.     1. 1Matt
PX:iv. 3, 36; Acts 1. 7.   + 2..Iatt. xiv, 43, 44; xxv. l3; Luke xii. 39, 40.  J B. Luke
xviL. 7 —29; xxi. 34, 35; 2 Thes. i. 9.




iap. 5: 4.3  Io THESSALONICANS.  [ cap.: 15
t0L.   4'TEtlS  5e, a5eXPot, OVKi eO7TE  v C   0COTEL,    4:But  0ou, Brethren,
cape.      You   but,  brethren,  not   are  in  darkness,    e not in Darkness, that
Iva r71'/Efpa uuas  Cos iKcAE7rTO7S   tcaraAa03?            the DAY should come upon
that the  day    you  as   a thief  shouldcome upon;         You like a Thief;
5  rasrES "yap vtcs viol QW7roSE ere  rat aol    5 for  eou are all t Sons
all   for  you   sons of light    are   and  sons of Light, and Sons of Day.
sleepas  OvCK    seUEV vvtcro0S, OUsE OcKOTOVS. 6Apa  We are not of Night, nor
ofday;   net w-e are  of night,  nor   of darkness.    So   of Darkness.
ovv prl ecaevucoWSLEV, ozS  *[tucai] OL Aorwot, aXAa    6 l: So then, we should
theu not  we may sleep,   as    [even] the  others,    but  not sleep, as the OTII Eu S;
yprIyopOLEYM   raet  vrqctW e'    70L oyap acaOev3o,- hbut we should +be vigilant
we should watch  and we shouldnot drink; those for   oleeping ad temperate.
TesS, vUKTOS  c caOeU     ov)OUL  Kalt  ot.tLEOtvrTEoYEVO,   7    Fsor    THOSe    who
of night    they sleep;    and those   gettingdrunk,   SLa zP, sleep  by  Night;
YUK7.oS r LovedOUov.        8'Huets Be, oI aepas OTE'S  and      the   DRUNKARiDS
of night  theyget drunk.    We    but,  of day      being,  Drink by Night.
511lvtl~w/lx, evLvoTaEvoIS On, ptnror sto    y- 8 But fu,  being of the
77)CULV,  Eevivo-UayYEsvoi OAPRaKa 7rLrOTECS ica aya- Day, should  be vigilant,
shlouldnotdrink,having put on abreastplate offaith   and  of.havingputo n a Breasta~r7s,    ara   87reptzlcef alarav,  ehrrloa    c< p          having plt on a Breastlove,    and        a helmet,        a hope     ofsalvation;  plate of Faith and Love,
9      eve  )eder   o~gaS   6  OS    S   O             a      and  for a  Helmet, the
OTI ou~  eOETo   /as  o OEoS ets op`y7v, aXX' Hope of Salvation
because not  did set    us  the God  for   wrath,   but   Hope  of Salvation;
r o' - o  t ~to9  Because  SGoD  did
ELS FErpl7roj/JOtlV f-rlr7plaS  ola  rTOV KICtPLOV   7/tOl  not set us apart for Wrath,
for    attaining    ofsavationmeanso he  Lord                 bt   for attaining Salva.
Ilaou0v *[XptorTov,    ]  16 ro   a7roOavov0ro705    Vrep  tion, through THAT LoanRD
Jesus     [Anointed,]     of that   havilg died    on behalf of ours, Jesus,
~1tWYv1  ~va, eITE  ypf7yoprP e1t     e t-7   c KaOev&U /er,    10 +SWhi  DIED  on our
ofus8; at that, whether te oay be awake   or    we may beasleep, behalf, so that whether we
aiua   Tvavq avTw  (1r7toer.   11 Ato  7rapaicaAemle may be watching or sleeptogether with  him   we maylire.   Wherefore   comfort you    ing, we may live together
A ouS   ro,    cs with Him.
aAt!Xovs, icat Oita O~Oy.tct   EIS 7'ol  El/a, KgOcos
erlch other,   and   build you up   one  the  other,    as     11: Therefore, console
Kaat 7roTC/E.  12  L Epw-r SJIu v E  V~us,   a each other, and edify one
tcat,rotftcr.   12   pwT'00k~11  oe   ttas, aSetqost, the oTHER, as also you do.
even   you do.        We entreat   but  you,       brethren,    12 But we entreat you,
Os.evat TOVS tcorItcvTas e, vLLtI, Lcat 7r'potTagte- Brethren,  to acknowledge
to know  those    toiling   among you,  and         presiding THOSI who TOIL  among
Fovs   wv te        tcvpitp,  Kaicrtt  ovOETroVuTas vctase, you, both presiding over
ever    you   in   Lord,    aad    admonishing        yu,  you in the Lord, and ad.
1 tcat  -yScroOat avrovs Vd7repeKc7replo      u  elr  aya- monishingyou;
and to esteem    them      superabundantly    in   love,   13 and to esteem  them
-),   tla  T'o  spyOv, avT'Wo'  IP1p eeV7e eV Ct,v- very highly in  Love, on
account of  their  WORK.
on account ofthe  work   ofthem; beyouatpeaceamongyouro 14ta eot aet  yaeatoyrCultivate  peace   among
TrotS.     14fIazpa aaXoVet  OE 1)/at, ataEupot, vov- yourselves.
selves.         We exhort    but  you,   brethren,       ad14 A4nd we exhort you,
OETEtTE roUs aTaK7Tovs, 7rapa/vUetoeO  TOVtS CAt- Brethren, $ admonish the
monish you the disorderly ones,  encourage you    the    des- DISOILDERLY, T encourage
-yo uvXovs,  ctl'TXSS        Tlr EXEl' p  a      tctw paKcpod- the  TIMID,-    assist  the
ponding ones, hold you on to  the  feeble ones,  be you long- FEEBLE, be  $forbearing
etrSTE  7rpos   raV'Tras.  15'0paTE, j/'  TlS E aKOa   towards all.
suffering towards    all.       See you,  no  one    evil       15  5 See  that no  one
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-e. even-omit.              P. Anointed —omit.
t 4. Rom. iii. 12, 13; 1 Johnii. 8.      I5. Eph. v. 8.     + 6. Matt. xxv. 5.      16.
Matt. xxiv. 42; xxv. 13; Rom. xiii. 11-13; 1 Pet. v. 8..    7. Luke xxi. 4, 36; Romn. xiii
13; 1 Cor. xv. 34. Eph. v. 14.     I 7. Acts ii. 15.      t 8. Eph. vi. 14,1O, 17.     t 9.
Rom. ix. 22; 1 Thess. i. 10; 1 Pet. ii. 8; Jude 4.    90. 2 Thess. ii. 13,14   t 10. Reom.
xiv. 8,9; 2Cor, v. 15.           t 11.1 Thess. iv. 18.;   1. GCor. xvi. 1-8; Phil.ii. 29
I Tim. v. 17; *Heb. xiii. 7,17.        Z 14. 2 Thess. iii. 11, 12.       5 14. Ieb. xii. 12.
5 14. Ron. xiv. 1; xv. 1; Qal. vi. 1, 2.  + 14. Gal. v. 22; Eph iv. 2; Col iii.L a2.i    15.
Lev. xix. 18; Prov. xx. 22; Xxiv. 29; Iatt.. 39, 44; RBom. xii. 17; 1 Cor. vL 7 a I RPot i ll,




Chap. 5: 1i.]  I. THESSALONICANS.'[Map. 5: 8I.
ayrT  lcaKov'rtt    a7rorq4r   aAXa  7rayvor e  to render Evil for Evil ta
nplace  of eril toanyone shouldrender; but   alvays    the AIny one  but always pur.
ayaovr 8&;cetVee   mat ELs aXXAAqAos Kat ELS rwa-  suetheGooD, bothtowards
good   purssneyou  both tovards each other  and towards all. each other and towards all,as.  16 HavTore Xatpe-re. 17 AtaAetwrTws rp-    16  ltejoice always.
Alzays  rejoice you.     Uncsssingly       pra    17 $ Pray unceasingly.
EvXEv.eat  18s P  7al'rt EvXapToe-Tre  TovTO,    18  + In everything give
you;          ie everythieg giveyoeath,' ks;    tis         thanks; for this is God's
eAgtlya OEOV EY XpltO`roU    0roV etS 4tyaS..19 c   Will, by CllristJ:sus, conwill  of God in  Anointed   Jesus concerning you.   The cerning you.
rCVe,.uta PI aernrVVE- 20 7rp~o)trretas 1pu   e ovnO-    19  $ Quench  not the.pirit  not quenc- you;      propllecies  not   disregard  SPIRIT.
VereT'  21 ravrca  he dostLteaCere7               20 + aaov         I'   "Do  not disregard
you;      all things but    try you;    the goodthing   hold Prophecies;
aro,9~   7RP'r05                        1  but  $ examine  all
xe -re                    ethorto 7ra iGS caovs s7rozlpo)v  a7rE~K- e. things.  $Hold  fast the
ycu fast;  from   every    form     of evil   de youa abtai. GOOD
23AvTOs  he o  leaos  rTS  elp'qYeIS  &ytaoLat bytas    22 Abstain from  Every
Himself  but the God  of'the   peace   may sanctify  yo      rm of Evil.
6Ao'TeAets' seaL 6o  XKrlpor twc  ro  WrVevUa KcR       a     23 And may the GoD of
entirely;    and    whole:    ofyou the   spirit.Jd  P:EACE  Huillself  sanctify
h' tUXl Ract TO (oiW a apEraT s c    n  7rapoVaq  xyeU  tantirely;  and  may'er:a;'o y r? rapovo  Yourz "'.Fholz person, —the
he life  and the  body    blamelese   in t.he   presencel                    o, 
SPIih        Ili and tho OtUL, ana
rou  KIVnptIOI     oY   rl'o OV  Xpirovu  rr7pOtl.   helor, - bo-    rserved
of the   Lord   oetus    Jeseu    Anointed ml:ybepreserved.   lramelesa           rvehe dYRFSENC
2-4 1o'rros 6 Kcai aJv'5ts, os tcat 7roat7eoe. 2AAeeA-  o! our LoRD Jesus Ghrist.
Faithful the onecalling you, who also will:e:orm.    Breth-   24  I Faithfti s. S  H who
epot, 7rpoaev Xea-oe   t:ip.ti)  pLwv.  26Atr- (tea-0e  CALLS you, who also will
ren,      pSaly,'n yo e.                       t'e   erform.
rTOen,    pea                              Maro,.~ ~r a;:~ta~'t aor UT5.   1~l at~yoa  25   Brethren   $ pray
rovs  ah8eA%4ons  srai':7S  EY   tpttjiuat0tWI 1yP.  *alse' fur us.
the    brethren       all    with      a iss       ha-,.                           t
726:  Salute  all  the
27eOpftt;j tu'as 7ro- ovpttov, aapyvia s:-Oi?'ar Tr  B RETIREN  with  a  holy
I adjure   you  the   Lord,        to be read      the  Kiss.
e7,rLaro071 ~ woo'aC'rots *[&ylts] a~eA.ots. 2-sH          27 ladjure you by the
letter    to aJS  the     [holy]     brethren.      The LORD,  +O read tle LETXaptS  TOV  tCUpLOVU  7yttc   I7o'ou  Xtorio-ov   cfCE   rela to All the CBRETHREN.
favor  of the   Lord    ef us    jesus   Anointed   witk    28 $The FAVOR of onU
6VpUGwm.                                                    LORD Jesus Christ be with
yoa.                                                      you.  i
V* ATICAN MNencxRIPT.-25. also.          27. holy —omit.      28, Subscription-FIRST
t0 THi THESSALONICANS. WRITTENi FROM A'T'ENS.
t 28. From facts and circumstances related in the history of ne Acts, it appears that
this First Epistle was written, not from Athens, as the interpolated postscript at the end
of the Epistle bears, but from Corinth; and that not longlafter the publication of Claudius's
edict against the Jews, which happened in the 12th year of his reign, answering to A. D. 51.
lMackzight.
+ 16. 2 Cor. vi. 10; PhiL iv. 4.    J 17. Luke xviii. 1; xxi. 36; Rem. xii. 12; Eph. vi.
8; CoL iv. 2, I Pet. iv. 7.       t 18. Eph. v. 20; Col. iii. 17.        I 19. Eph. iv. 30.
20. 1 Cr. iv.,          21. 1 Cor. ii. 11, 15; 1 John iv. 1.! 21. Phil. iv. 8.    23.
t Ccr. i.         2  1 8er.    Xori.. Il 2 The5ss. iii      ol. i  3 2 Thess. iii. 1.
26. Rom. xvi. 5.      5 27. Col. iv. 16; 2 These. L             1 4.  $ 2. Rom. xvi. 20, 24:
O Thess. iii 18.




[nATAOC ] IIPO: ~E9ENAAONIKEIE [EFIITTOAH] AETTEPA,
[OF PAUL]      TO       TIESSALONICANS            [ANB EPISTLE]       SECOND.
* SECOND  TO  Ti-E THIESSALONICANS.
KED. a'. 1.                                  CHAPTER I.
1 Paul, and + Sylvanus,
1 IavAo  s;calt;Xovavos  Kai TLuoOeos,'r7   esc- and Timothy, to the coNPaul    and   Silvanus    and   Timothy, to the con- OIEGATION of ThessaloniirAMLa  ~eooa~aoovr K~ev        eY fPet — a-rp;    eoCv  Kat  cans +in God our Father
gregation   of Thessalonicans   in God  afather  of us    and and the Lord Jesus Christ;
IVLPIq-VX y 2X2   Favor to  you  and
KcopIr   hj1oU   XpOT-  SXaPpS  v,/.v;ca; ELPt1VIrl Peace, from  God the FaLord    Jesus   Anointed;      favor  toyou  an    peace   ther and the  Lord Jesus
a7ro  Oeov 7rarpos  *L[?7/I o,]  scat IcvptKOv  I7OU   Christ.
from   God   a father     [of s,]   and   Lord    Jesus         3  t We  are  bound  to
Xptfrov.   3 EvXaoioTreLY   opet.AoeEV  Tcr    Oceo give thariks to GOD always
Anointed.       To give thanks    we are bound  to the   God concerning you, Brethren,
7ravToTre  7repL  VdcaW,  a6eXPoI,  rcadCe a~tov  as it is proper, Because
always  concerning  you,     brethren,     as       proper your FAITH is growing exceedingly, and the LOVE of
eortIV,   o7pt brepaouaveC i   ~t. rS V ELWOv, caLrA'eo' v-  each One of you  All is
it is, because is groing fast the  lth   ofyou, and   abounds aounding  toards  each
aCet 17 a-ya7rrl  ivos  cKa('Trou  7ravrwPv UIcw    eLS  other;
the  loe    of one   of each      ofall    ofyou   for   4 SO hat  we ourselves
aAA17Aovs- 4  -Ere 7Ee1as aVrOVS Es   euvmY Vcavxar-  boast in You among the
each other;    so tha*t  nz  ourselves in  you      to boast CONGREGATIONS of GOD,
Son account of your PAOat  ev  rats  eKscXreIo-ats  rov  Oeov,  UTrEp  T7/s  TIECNCE and Faith, t in All
among the   congregations  ofthe   God, on accouni: of the our P SECUTIN    a
your PEaSECUTIONS and
bvro.tova1s  Sjwov  eaC  7rOrspewS, e, 7TOratL TOLS t aIWy- the  AFFLICTIONS  which
patience    of you  and  offaith,   in   all   the    perse- you endure;
_ots  pvouv   CaCl  ralts  0A1lEoz,  ais  aYreXeaos             6   t a  Tolken  of  the
cutions of you  and   the   afflictions,  which  you endure;   RIGHTEO'US Judgment of
5 EV8WYULa T-qS 81KaiaS  ICPLO-(-(,)S TOOEOV, ELS T1   GOD, for you to be DRE EMs ve-oela T')S  tucatas srpto'ecS TOV PeoU, etLs To  onD WOaTIsY  of the   tLaGa token   ofthe righteous  judgnent of the God,  for that  D    ofGOR, on account, f
DOMI of GOD, on account cf
KraTaLwCrOlvat  dVjas  Tr7s    aotXetas  Tro    Oeov, which also you suffer.
to bedeemed worthy you   ofthe    kingdom    of the   God,    6   If indeed it is just
uvrep?ls  Ka; 7rarrXeTE.   6 Etrrep ortator, rapa with God to repay Afflic
on behalfofwhichalso  you stffer.   findeed a justthing with  tion to  THOSE  who  AFOPEq, aYTa7lroovvat TOtS 0Att3ovcrtv Vtas O        Ptutv,   FLICT yOU,
God,  to give in return to those  afflicting  you    affiiction,   7 so also to You the As
bLICTED,' a Rest together
7 Kia  bet.  TOrtS PXLJPO UrtVOSS aoeo'tV oLEO' 71a.OV,)  EV  with us, at  the  1EYELAand' to youtotlosebein afflicted arelaxation  ith    us,    at TION Of the LORD Jesus
Tr7 aroaaXv4'et TOU  KCVpLOV  IboroO   air' onpapov, from   Heaven   with  the
the   revelation   ofthe  Lord    Jesus  from       heaven,  Atngels of his Power,
eaeT' a-yCyeY cnW  SUoagLeecer a;7iUToOu    So' TVp     o-    8   in a Flame of Fire,
with   messengers  of power  oflinimself,  in   a fire    of dispensing Retributive justice  tto  THOSE not AcyOs,  Lto0VTos   EKirSttcotl',rots  tel]  E8OotL EOo', 1ONOwLEDGING God, and
flame,  executing retribntive juticetothose not  knowing   God,    tO  THOSE  not  BaING
rit  Trots  e7i  Oraicovovo'rt Trp  eUvayyeAc   Trov  OBEDIENT to  the  GLAD
and to those not   beingobedient tothe   glad tidings    ofthe  TIDINGS Of our LORD JeKUptov  Cts.Y TIborov  *[XptorTro'] 9 olTL'rves a7v sus;
Lurd    of us   Jesus    [Anointed;]       whoajustpenalty    9. who shall pay a just
* VATICAN MAsUsCRIPT. —Title-SECOND TO Ttt TOHESSALONICANo.               2. of us-omit.
8. Anointed-omit.: 1.2 Cor. i. 19.       1.1 Thess, i. 1.      t 2. 1 Cor.S. i          3. 1 Thess. i. 2,3
iii. 6, 9; 2 Thess. ii. 13.   J 4. 2 Cor. vii. 14; ix. 2; 1 Thess. ii. 19, 20.  t 4. 1 Thes.
i..        i t- 4. 1 Thess. ii. 14.  I. Phil. i. 28.; 6. Rev. vi. 10.     $ 7. Rev.
xvi. 13.      I 7. 1 Thess. iv. 16; Jude 14.     t 8. Heb. x. 27; xii. 20.       8. 1 The",
be          J 8. 5   8. omit. i. i. 8   9. Phil.iM.i 9; 2 Pet. iii. 7,




Chap. 1: 10.]  II. THESSALONICANS.   [Cflap. f: 5.
7r0ou1r.,   adeppov   ar o,    ro  7rpoowc7rov rov  penalty,-aionion Destrucshallpay, destr-uction age-lastilg, from   face      of the tion from  the Face of the
icuvpov Kai  aro  rlgs 8os42s  rEs' tLrXvos avrov,   LORD, and fromnthe GLORY
Lord   and  from  the   glory   of the strength  iO him,  of his STRENGTH;
oTag          l EO?)   Ev&oRao-Ovat  ev  70roS   a/lots    10:when he shall come
when  he may come  to be glorified   in   the   holyones   t   b   gloified  in    iS
avTov   Kmar  Gav/ua rTr9Oao   Esrwra-L TSoiS  LrTTEV( a- SAINTa,  and Ito  be  adof llmself and  to be adoired   in   all thosehavilgbelievet,  tlmired in A11 TIIOSE who
L'v,  (I6ot E7rtrTevOr   ro  AapTrvp~OV  2/UV              E(' IS BELIEVE, ia  that DAY;
(because was believed  the   testimony     of us   to  Because  our TESTIMONIX
eas,) Ey Tr i)leptEc EKE       11 EtS  6 KaL irpoo-  to you was believed.
you,)  in the  day       that.        For which also    w     11  For which  also we
evxotxe:a 7raProTE wrept vbZw,, Iva v6as a~tw- 11 For which also we
UXo/E TO SEpt    /lclv,  iev/eS~s  aS~rn-  ~pray  always  concerning
pray          always  concerning  you, that  you  maybe u,, that our GOD  maybe
tp            7r2ls  tlcAre(w$S    6  ftos E    O      tla, K  tsteemY ou worthy   of the
counted worthy  of the   calling   the  God    of us,    and
cjrX -Ev  c al''          CALLING, and nlay cotllrA2rpwo',7  7rao'a, ev~otctap   a-yaOaotrours' cal plete   Every   Dicsire  of
may fillup    every   good iltentior   of00good11es    and
o rT,',Oe            Goodness, and   Work of
epyov  rITOT7EWES EV  )Uyay~     I h7rces Esvar 07aO?) -r    aith with Power;
work   of faith  in   power;      so that maybeglorifiedthe
ovola rTov) KUpGOu  71/ll i1v)1o7   *[Xp1w  p)]  el'v   12tso that the NARE
name of the   Lord    ofus    Jesus      [Anointed]    in  of our LORD J esus may be
U/tllY,    {pet 0tUIES ErV  tUY,  ica're  T7rl Xap,'r Tov  glorified in you, and Pou
you,  ald  you  in  him, accordinlgto the   favor ofthe il him, accordl!ng  to thle
Oeov 7,tyv  tcat cuvptov I7/ovo XpacrTsov.R of our  GOD, and
God  of us   and  Lord   Jesus   Anointed.                  Lord Jesus Christ.
KEMo. p' 2.                                  C1HAPTER II.
EpWrc/oEV  8t'LaS          1,                            1 But we entreat you,
l Es e       i`oosvrep  13Brethren, concerning Tthe
We entreat   and   you,    brethren,  concerlting  the  CO3OING of tie LORD Jesus
wrapovurtas Tro  KUpcOV p    [t*//tWv] Irrovu Xptcrrov, Christ, and Our $Assenmpresence  of the  Lord     [ofus]   Jesus    Anointed,   blingtohim
cKaL 71/ol' o  E         7W sr tsr' averov, 2ELS  TO                that  you  be  not
and  of us      assembling    to    him,  in orderthat not quickly   AGITATED    in
raXEWOs (raAevOrvar   ivyaars aroor alarmed, neith- quickly    AGITATED    ll
quickly    to be shaken   you   from  the   mindt    nor 
er by a Spirit, nor by a
OpoE~as   L /t-LreT t    a7r'eUya/ roseTS, /Ar7TE 6e    Aooyov, Dliscse    it, n or b y  a etter
to be alarmed neither by  a spirit,     noo   by   a word,      scosenor by a   etter
^,url~'e 7' ~c' rLb7h>S iS & s1 St, e'      7C  as from us, as though the
/t2Vs)OT    DAYt of the LoaD was presnor   by      aletter     as by means ofus,    as  that
EVEG7-7KEY V   7EPa 7 /      KVPX OU. 3T  Mn rls vpas ent.
has comeelosethe  day   of the  Lord.      No  one  yon              Let no one delude
Eta'rawrrTr7   ca'a  /.FElOEVa Trporrov'  5tL,   av  /t2/ You by  any means, Beshould delude   by       any       turn;  because,  if   not cause   + the   APOSTACY
eA07   7j aero-Tmralea.  rpcTov,   al a, oKaAIt   nlust come first, and there
maycomethe  fallingoaway     first,    and   mayb          be revealedUSt be revealed  THAt
6 aeOpwcros T77s &/eapTrtas, 6 vos 7LS  a7rwoetas, DAN of STN, TRAT  SON of
the   man     of the    sin,    the son of the destructon,  DEST UCTION,
40 CWTLKEtYEYOS  icat 1Vrepeap/oeVos  EVT  7rraTa    4  the OPPONENT, who
he     opposing      and  lifting up himself above    all  indeed $lifts himself above
AE-ysO/Elov  tEOV 2) (rE3a17/tea, C17TE       T oV     ETSO   everything called Divinity
being called  ageod or an august object, sotat  him  into the  or Majesty; so as to seat
yaov To   f Oeov  icaOtral,  a7roEcLKvVCTa  E Tavro,, limself in the TEM PLE  of
temple ofthe God  to be seated,    openly showing    himself,  GOD, exhibiting   himself
67T   E7ri  OtEOS.    0) Ov  Y /tOlvEUETE9 e       TIt  E    That lhe is a God.
that  heis    a god.    Not    remember you,   that  still   5 Do you not remember,'VATICAN   ioeNUsCRIPT. —12. Anointed-omit.          2. of us-omit.
t 10. Psa. lxxxix. 7      t 10. Psa. lxviii. 35.     t  11. I Thess. i. 3.  t 12. 1 Pet.
i. 7; iv. 14    t 1. I Thess. iv. 16.    5 1. Maatt. xxiv. 31; dMarIl xiii. 27; 1 Thess. iv. 17
tI. 3IMatt. xxiv. 4; Eph. v. 6; 1 J3sn iv. 1.;     3. 1 Tim. iv. 1.  t 3. Dan. vii. 25'
I John ii. 18; Rev. xiii. 11.1 4. Dan.',ii. 25; xi. 06; Rev. xiii. 0,




Ohap. 2:.]  II. THESSALONICANS..   [ap. 2: lb.
lv ~71rpo)1  1as,'ravTa   EhAFYo ll YO;    6 Ialt ru;j Tl:;t v liile I was wvily-0ou,
being with    you, these things  Isaid  to you?     and  noVr I said these thilgs to you?
TO   IcaTEXOI  ol0aOTE,  ELS   TO  a7o-KaAvf0J7lral              6  and now  you know
the restraining tirgyouknow, il order that    to be revealed   WHAT RESTRAINS, ill orav'rov sv'rp EavTov Katipe.   7 To  yap  MuvoTTl7pllo  der to his sBEING  RFFoAL.
him   in the ofhimself season.      The for   secrettbing   ED in a1is OWN Season.
aarl EVepTELtrat Trs  avoltias, tAovov O    KaTEX'cv    7 For $the SECCrET  of
already   works     of the lawlessness,   only theonerestraininig  LAWLES   BESS is  alreadl
PsTL EWES ElC /HECO'O)   yellTct  8 s cai TOTE   alro~lca-  working, till only the ONE
now   till out of midst  it may be;     and  then   will bere- RESTRAINING for the plesAvuOW'qeOrEat 6  alvoy/os',  o icuvptos  o[Iroous]  entshallhbeoutofthe way;
vealed        thle lawless one; whom the Lord       [Jesus]      8 and then will be revealed the LAIWLPSS ONE;
will consume with the   breath    of the  mouth    ofhiimself, (1 -whom  the  LORD  Jesus
Kat Kca.apTy -e~  T'rp  ~Eritpafta  wT-qS 7rapovaias  will consume with  $tha
Sf111 iKa~rpyl ~s~    T1  E      IrilJ lei   T?5'Bapovas  REATH  of his  MOUTII,
and will makepoerlesbye   pperless ig bythe    presene         and annihilate bof   the presencefSVToiJ   901   EOTSV    aprap        OT  EVEpyEl        PJ rEARING   of  his  Passofhimself- of whom  is  the  presence, accordingto anenergy       CE)
rov aeavalla, EfV  7raal aUvRLcE,   Ka1  OEuOLvSE KS             9 Whose coMn cG is acofthoadvemiary, with  all     power    and       signs    and
Tepaefth     E/Evo vS,  10 eKai   E   r   aorad r t   ['rts]    cording to tile Energy of
eprT  eo     S   rr7   rT   [   tle ADVERSARY, with All
wonders  offalsehood,    and with  every deception    [ofthe] Power, and  I Signs, and
asLKrtaS, *[EV] TOlS  a7roA;UVyVboLS- avO' ('9  T'7l7  Wonders of Falsehood,
iniquity,    [in]  those     perishing;     because as   the     10 and with E\ery Dea-ya'r7V  T'71r    aAkOEias  OUK  E3EaVTO   ELS   TrO  ception   of  Iniquity  to
love    ofthe     truth      not  they reeived in order that I TTnaS who are PERISIowOAlvat  arov~s.   11 Kai   Lta    rovTo   7EJfOJeL ING, because they admitted
to be saved    them.        And because of  this      willsend not tile LOVE of the TRUTH
av'ros 6 OEeos  EfepyeaRv  7rrXavrs, eIs To rlor Ev-E- in order that they might
to them  the God a strong vorking ofdeceit, in orderthat  to believe be saved.
eras asTos'rep va    12 sa  ipO   RTES a  11 + And on'thi account
them   the falsehood;  sothatmaybe judged  all  those G        will send to them an
Energy of Delusion, +to
ur1 7rtl'ev'aQrY es r   aArlOeta,   aAA' ev~otoeiav- their    BELIEVING    the
not   having believed  the   truth,      but   having delighted
EALSEHtOOD;
TES *[eY]'T?  a18LIcta.   13'HPiLts  3                     optEo/.ter,   1~  in  order that  All
[in]  the  iniqlity.       WVe    but   are bound    TH EOSE may be judged who
EVXapLo-'etLV  rT    OeEY        raV'ro're   7repL    iWyO, BRELIEVED not the TRUTH,
to give thanks   to the  God     alwtays   concerning   you,    bllt approved  the  1NIa3EMtOL  77?ya7r77LfEeOL  SeO  ilPIOV,  OTo   EXRTO               1  QUaTT.
brethren    being beloved   by      Lord,   be.ause  chose      13 But $ bat are bound
6 NleOS a,'  apyJsg    EIs awT77pia   E       to give thanks to  GoD al/vyas o  0os a'  ap0r/s   efs wrSptav   eY  Syt- ways for you, Brethren beyou the God from  a beginning for   salvation   in  sancti- loved by tlse Lord, Because
anrep  rveieyaToa'Sr Kai r5TltEL ahXa elaas  14 EIS    o T GOD   chose you a Firstfication   of spirit  and  belief    of truth;      into which fruit  for  Salvation,    in
EKaCoXEOCGE   6veas  31a  Trov  Evaiy'yEXov  qrYv,  EIS Sanctification of Spirit and
lie calied  you by means of the  glad tidings   of us,   for  Belief of Truth;
hE'4V 0q OK-                    17_ -0tT     14  to which he called
7reptrotloGiv ll7' os'roV   IcUpiou   7jiUW'V  3710U~  you by our GLAD TIDINGS,
obtaining      glory   ofthe    Iord      ofus      Jesus  torthe obtaining of Sthe
Xpl'"rov.                                                      Glory of our LORD  Jesus
Anointed.                                                    Christ.
5 Apa ovv, a3eAcos,   -'rITE'r,   ait ipa'rCT'r               15  So then, Brethren,
So  then,   brethren,   stand you,    and hold you fast t stand  firm, and  retain
~ VATIcaN MANUSCRIrT.-8. Jesus-omit.               10. of the-omit.          10. in-omit.
11. sends them.        12. in-omtt.        13. chose you a First-fruit.
1 7. 1 John ii. 18; iv. 3.' 8. Dan. vii. 10, 11.        + 8. Isa. xi. 4; 0Rev. ii. 16.
t 9. Matt. xxiv. 24; Rev. xiii. 13; xix. 20.     I 10. 2 Cor. ii. 151 iv. 3.       11. Rom.
i. 24.      t 11. Matt. xxiv. 5, 11; 1 Tim. iv. 1.      I 12. Rom. i. 32.      $ 13. 2 Thebs
i. 3.      I 13. 1 Thess. i. 4.       1 13. 1 Pet. i. 2.'-     14i John xvii. 22; 1 Thess. is
12; 1 Pet.v.10.          15. 1 Cot. xvi. 13; Phil. iv. 1.




Chap.: 16.]  II. THESSALONICANS.   [C ap.: 8.,ras?raparore~Ts,  as  EftaaxolTre,,   ELTe    Ela +the  INSTRUCTIONS yOU
were taught, whether    by
thle     traditions,   which you were taught,  whetherthwrough       t      w     t 
Xoyov  E    V'   1   E7TroA7Jo - 77Ls'i.   16 AUVTOS  E  our Word or Letter.
X0oyoV EIT,  OL?   e              7rttr'roAvs 71w.o            16 But may our LORD,
a word   or    by      a letter    ofus.       Himself  but $        ut may our LoR,
6 I vp os  7w' Ir0o vs  XpLo'o,                     tar   6  Oeos   Christ Jesus himself, and
o  Buplos  7 p  Lq s  Xpi~os,  Kcaito 0 O     THAT  GOD  our FATI1FR,
the  Lord    of us ~   Jesus    Anointed,   and  the  God                   UaTdRRv
*[_   _          c      c a t].F who  LOVED US, and gave
%[Kaia] 7rasrip  -tluwv 6 a-ya-,r?7o'as nl/xas teal    8ors +
7raTsp, i ayalr7 as    a   K  OO     us, by Favor, aionian Con[and] father   of us he havingloved  us   andhaving givenu, bF        r oi          n
cd  o h i dsolation, and     a   good
7rapaKtAl7rTV aLwviav CKa  eAkrTr3a ayaO7,v Ef   X w- Hope,
a consolation   age-lasting and   a hope    good  by    fa17 consolde Your HEARTS,
prt,  17 7rapacKaxeoai U'tw5v  TOar Kcapstas, Kat rrT77-  land   establish  you  in
vor,       may comfort   of you  the   hearts,   and   may Evey   good  * Work and
pt;at *E[ltas] ev 7,ra,'rT  Aoyo   Kcat EpyTf  ayaOcT.   Word.
establish   [youl  in  every   word   and  wvork    good.
CHAPTER III.
KEI.?'. 3.
1 IFINALLY, Brethren,
1To   Aot7rov,  7rpoOEVxeOOE,  aaeAqPot,  7rELt S    pray  for us, that  the
The remainder,      pray you,         brethren,    for  WORn  of the LORD may
177fWo, Iva 6 Ao-yos fTO  KpLo0Vr  TPEX?7   KCal 6oa- run and be glorified, even
ofus,  thatthe word  ofthe  Lord    mayrune   and  maybe as among you;
XS7TaL,  Kaie6s  KaIscaPt TpoI vS)    2 Kai iz'a   CvOU-    2 and + that we may be
glorified,  as   even among  you,     and that wemaybede- delivered from  PERVERSE
gEfv  arto Trw  aTo7rCW     at KU  7roqlpV  aOpw7rcwv' ou and Vicious Men; for not
liveredfrom  the out ofplaee and    evil       mel;    not all have the FAITH.
yap  iraST(rcv   h  T'TIts.   3 fltiOTOS  aE  EOrLSri   6    3 But + Faithful is the
for     of all  the  faith.       Faithful  but   is  the LORD, who will establish
Kvp0os, O6s   TIpLel    a  scat rpvat aa           ro oy e   aro  TOl and   guard you from  the
Lord,  who willestablish  you   and  will guard  from  the  EVIL one.
Wroer7pov.   4 1IEaolr0ca/Ev oE ev  KsUcpLp  cEtP' 6as,    4 And T we have confievil one.    We have confidelce but in   Lord concerning you,   dence in the Lord concernOtI       a    7rapayyEAAO0/sE   *[6U1te,]  Kat 7roL- ing  you,  Because   the
because thethings   we anoce            [toyou,]  bosh   you things we command, *you
EITE  Kcat 701    ETE.  5,0  a e Kuvpos S KaTerevOv vat both  are doing, and will
do   and      milldo.      The but   Lord       may direct   do.
vvas Kapaoas EsI?7Sr  catrYa~7TOO OeOU, KCa EIz         5  And may the LORD
ofyou the   hearts  into the   love   ofthe God, and ito direct Your HEARTS into
the LOVE of GOD, and into
TrO v7rosopo77XY Tov XptLrTov. I6 IapayyEhAAoUE  oe the  PATIENCE   of  the
the   patience   of the Anointed.      We give orders    but ANOINTED o1se.
zVXlv, aegxspot, ES oVo.aTt TOO) Ksptov  *[el/cw v]. 6 Now  we charge you,
t you,  brethren,   in   name   of the  Lord        [of s]   Brethren, in the Name of
lsprov Xpo'TOV,  OTfErXX6EO;L1 uas  awo  T7ravTros  the  LooD  Jesus  Christ,
ofJesus  Anointed,     to withdraw    you   from    every    $ to withdraw  from  Every
Brother who walks out of
aeActpov aTa1rKT s ReptLraro0vTros,  sat 1?77    Kata  order, and not according to
brother   disorderly      walking,       andnotaccordingto  ahe  INSTRoCTION  which
T?77V  7rapaaoote? 7' 7rTapeXa3oro a~ 7rnap   7jgwV. f you received from us.
the    tradition,   which   they received    from     us.      7  For you  yourselves
7AvTo01   yap  olaaTre, 7rws    eIt,t/,etr.OOal, Las  know.Show  you ought to
Yourselves for    know,   how it behoves  to imitate          imitate  us; Because  we
67T  ovc r?7raKcTrlraate       S' e V ItSL,  8 ovoe le pea   were not disorderly among
becesaenot  reweredisorderly among you,   neither gratuitously  yo u
8 nor did we eat Bread
aproV, eca-yopFV  irapa Trvos0  aAA   EV tecorrT  Kat for nothing from  any one,
bread   did. we eat   from  any one,  but  in   toil    ood    t in toil and Weariness,
~ VATICAN MANuvcaOIT. —16.  Christ Jesus.          16. and-omit.         17. you —omit.
17. Work and Word.          4. to you-omit.        4. you both did, and are doing, and will
do.       6. ofus —omit..      6. you received.
+ 15. 1 Cor. xi. 2; 2 Thess. iii. 6.  I 16. 1 Jolin iv. 10; Rev. I. 5.  1 16. 1 Pet. i. a.
17. 1 Cor. i. 8; l Thess. iii. 13; 1 Pet. Y. 10.  1 1. Eph. vi. 10; Col. iv. 3; a Thess. v. 25.
t. Rom. Xv. 31.  -. 1 Cor. i. 9; 1 Thess. v. 24.    1 3. John xvii. 15.         4.
2 CT. vii. 16; Gal. v. 10.     I 6. Rom. xvi. 17; 1 Tina. vi.;  Johnl10. J7.1o,iv. 16; xi. 1; 1 Tness.. i. 6,




tap. 3: 9.]  II. THESSALONICANS.  [Clap. 3: 31,AOXBp  vvKctra scKal aeepajv  EpYJeOtteIoLS wapoS  TO  1.working Nigllt and Day,
weariness, night  and   day        working,    ill orderthat SO as not to BURDEN any,A.17  earprif  al d rva  6WT.    9 0 VX   OTL  OUK  of yoU;
not    to burden     ally   of you.        ot because not    9   Not Because we have
EXOIeZ' Eovotav, aXX' i'va EavTrovs T-vTrov          w-   no Authority, but that we
we have   authority,   but that ourselves a patternwemilt  glight give  Ourselves  a
fEEV VtUIV  FItS To0 ytIeto-OaL.as.  10 Kat  yap, Pattern for youto IMITATE
give to you  for the   to imitate    us.      Indeed  for,  ns.
OTr   7/e/Ey   rpos  Ziyas,  TrovUo   rapay-yeAXo eeP    10  For also, when we
when we were  with    you,    this         we announced     were with you, This we
IUsv,'TL  ELt Tts  ov  OEElu   epyaeoat,  E7 O    commanded you, ITThat if
toyou, that  if anyone not wishes      to work,    neither any orke is not willing to
EOLET0W.   11 AaooaeUEv Tyap Tftlas  reptlraTovTas work, neither let him eat.
let him eat.     We hear   for  sotme        are alking       11 For we hear o f some
EV  6beytv  a~rasrcoe, /t1)E   Ep'ytae OaevEous, aXAa  among you, $ walking out
amongyou      outoforder, nothig     workig,          bt   of order, not working, but
~rIeptep'yao/evEovs.   12 Tots  e'TOzov-orLs  r-ap-  beia hlgabove work.
being above work.       To the now  such like   vecol,-   12 NoeT su.h we harge
yeXAoee   icat lrapatcakovt/ev  Fta   royv   pLo   and exhort  *l)y the Lord
E E i co Up 0v Jesus Chi.ist, I: that, workmand          and       we exhort   through the    Lord  in        with Quietness, t hek*[/o/ve]  Iqo-ov  Xpto'rov,  iva  /uera  lovXms  ia           g with Quietness, they
tofus]    Jesus    Anointed,  that  with    quietness   may eatTsEIR OWNs Bread.
Ep-ya(oguevoi,   TOp   E:atuTvo        T appToV, ECrOtwo-i.   13  But pou, Brethren,
working,       the   ofthemselves   bread   they mayect. eShould not he remiss in
13'TAEILS 8e, a&eXtpol, [I- EtCCfaefC7a1 )e  Kaaos7rot-  doing well.
You  but,  brethiren,  not should beremisw       doing    14 But if any one obey
ouVTES.  14 El  sE  Tis  OUX   -7aKo c   Trt  Xoyq, not our  woRD  by  tliss
we11.          If butanyone not   hearkens  tothe  word  L,eTTER, point  itln  out,
7/lgcu/v   &La   T7)s E7r-ToA37S, ToutoTp  7IeUELOVto-  and. + do hot associate with
ofus  bymeans ofthe     letter,       him        pointyou him, so that he may be put
Oe' *[rKat] iUrl  o'vavaerivuO0e avuTc, Ia elrpa- to shame;
out;   [and] not  mix you together  withhi m,sothat hemay    15 $ and regar alim  not
7r M Kal U  c~s EXOpolv e-yeo-Oe, ahAAa ioo- as an  EtLernty, l but adbe put to shame; adnotegardyou,   bt                     d- monislt hir as a Brother.
OETELTEe Lcs aeA(pov.   16 AuvTos oe o5 lCPOS  T7'rs   16  I Now may the LOLD
monishyou an   a brother.      timself but the  Lord   ofthe of PE?.CE lilemself give you
elpel7vs  atp  Ui/Uet  T'7'  etprl',v   6ta7rav7-os   E   PrEACE  always in  every
peace  may give to you  the    peace        always    in  wly.  The LoaD be with
wravrt Trpowr' o icvptos teT a 7ravrw     v  cov. 17 0        you all.
every    way;  the  Lord    V.'.    all   ofyou.    Thle
aarraioVos T7  ei?? XEpi ITIaJ;ov, 6 E~tL 0/~1ULEtO           17  ++The  SALUTATION
salutation bythe my   hand   of Paul, which is             of Patl, w   ith is   own
El Trap     EwrroTAfl  otTcor'ypaec 1t t5     apls X rou  hland, whichl is a Sign in
in  every    letter;    thus    I write;   the  favor of the    ery    pistle   thus  I
iKuptov  yLwl I77oov XpLotrov /Lea 7rarTw                   write..
Lord   ofus  Jesus   Anointed   with       all    of         18 t The PAVOR of our
*[Avp71v.]                                         LofyouLORD Jesus Christ be with
[So be it.]                                               you all. *
* VATICAN MANUCRIPT. —12. of US-omit.            9. in the Lord Jesus Christ.      14.
and-omit.        18. So be it-omit.       Suibesiption —SEcoND q'o TIE THESSALONICANe S.
WRITTEN Fasom ATHENS.
t 8. Acts xviii, 3: xx. 34; 2 Cor. xi. 9; 1 Thess. ii. 9.  + 0. 1 Cor. ix. 6; 1 Thess. ii. 6
t  10. Gen. iii. 19; 1 Thess. iv. 11.  t 11. 1 Tim. v. 13; 1 Pet. iv. 15.    12. Eph. iv. 28.
1 13. Ga1. vi. 9.      14. Matt. xviii. 17; 1 Cor. v. 9,11.     15. Lev. xix. 17; 1 Thess.
v. 14.      1  15. Titus iii. 10.     t  16. Rom. xv. 33; xvi. 20; 1 Cor. xiv. 33; 2 Cor. xiii.
11; 1 Thess. v. 23.     I 17. 1 Cor. xvi. 21: Col. iv. 18.  2 18. Rom. xvi. 24.




[IIATAOT] nPo: TIMOGEON  [EIII:TOAH] 1IPQlTR.
[0O PAUL]      TO        TIMOTHY          [AN EPISTLE1       FIRST.
* TIlE FIRST TO TIMOTHY.
KEi,. a'. 1.                                  CHAPTER 1.
HanA~~OS,  a7 -TOXOS uOV X,1  Paul, an Apostle  ot
Ilauh. os,    arrooroos  /cr7ov XptrXrou,    car' Jesus  Christ,:according
Paul,      an apostle   of Jesus Anointed, accordllngto  to an Appoitment of God
to an Appointment of God
eirrrrayrala'  fOov,  earr'f pox'7af KlP       XproTaO7   our Savior, and of Christ
an appointment of God,  a savior    of us,    and   Anointed  Jesus our HOPE,
b77osv,'7Tl  eArr7ltBOs  ei77rY    2 T~tuo0Ey    Pyte7y L    2 to $ Timothy, a GenuJesus,  of the    hope      of us,    to Timothy  a genuine  ine Childin  aith-Favor,
TEKcrvP e,  rlOTEL' XapLSS eEOS,  rp7ivo,       a7ro  0Eov  Mercy, Peace, fiom  God
child  in  faith;    favor,  mercy,   peace  from  God  thea Father, and Christ Jerarrpo$s  *[,t,]  eart Xptrorrov  Irlroyv to   veprov  sus our LORD.
a father    [of us,]   and  Anointed   Jesws  the   Lord       3 Remain still in apre~?//Uz)V.                                                     sus, as I entreated thee,
of sLE.                                                      I when departing for Mace.
3 Kadoes 7rapeeah. cEar osE 7rpore/LEVaL ev EPEbecT, donia, so that thou mlayest
As      I entreated   thee  to remain   in  Eplhesus,  Celarge so0le not 4: to teach
irop~evo/tYfos     ELS  MVrtIKteeborar, ~eva Qrapa'y/YJeAglS    differently,
departing    for     lacedonia,   tllat thou mayest charge   4 nor. to hold to Fable,
7TLL  ot  l  e     a-epotSal IaAetLV, 4/L0oAe  rdpooexEtY  andinterminal le Genealo.
some   not       other to teach,        nor       to hold to   gies,: which occasion Dis
vLoosI   Kear'yerertao-yiaLs  a7reparTroLs  arrrVES  putes, rather than THATA
fables    and     genealogies        endless,       vhich   *EDIFICATION of God by
7rqTt'rELS 7rapExovOr  ta2tAXov  7' otloveol'av  eol  Faith.
disputes    occasion     rather than nnadministrationofGod    5 (Now | the END of the
T7rV Ef   rLOTEt'   5 (To 8E TeXOS reo   s  rapayyexlas coMIMrANDMIE.NI is  Love,
that by   faith;     (the now  end   oftbe  commandment  + from a Pure Heart, and
Ea'TVL a-yar77 oe  sCeadpaS Ks apltas  Kcar rrvvFier7- a good Conscience, and an
is     love  out of  a pure      heart    and  conscience unrdissembled Faith;
EWS  aeyaOis  reKar irreows   aavnroKpapr7vo           6 ry    6  which  some having
good     and    faitll       unfeigned;      whicll missed, turned  aside  to
TtIVes aroxTX?7aZ'Tes, etT'paVrflrav  Ets er tar ato- Foolish talking;
some    having missed,       turned aside    to      foolish    7 desihingto be Law-e
h.ooyav,  7 e0EOYTES    Elral  vojuov' e  aos caa oi, lu?7 positors, neither  undertalking,       wishing    to be      law-teachers,       not standing  wlat they  are
Voosvr'eEs   /~rie &O    ke-oder,   /vTe.refp  saying, nor certain things
understanding  neitherthethirng   they say,    or coceri  about which tey positiverpseo        Pr.aIelp3arova'rar.   a Orlafe,    ne,  rnt  lyaffirm.
TWohnow' 3coaoup~al8 We know indeed That
certain things they positivelyaffirm.  We know    but, that   8 We know indeed That
Kahos 6 o   Ob OS, eav Ty  S niUir   O ro O t    bXS  p7 a, Sht ll4e lAW  iS excellent if
good the  lawv,    if one    it    lawfullaymay use,  0             iknoavin   tyis, That
9 ELaS  TOTUO, or5 t  8urcatpt 0vo/os  0ov  KEiaa, aLawisnotenactedfor a
knowing    this,   that fora just one alaw   notis laid dono, Dtigtlteous  an, but forthe
avo/ors        BE  Kal   aytiroTatCTots,         aTre/eOr LawVless and Unruly, for
forlavless ones but   and    for unruly ones,   for ungodly ones the Ungodly and Sinners,
Kar  &aapTrwAots,    avo~rtots   Iea: 7          e,8rtots,  for the Inlpious and Proasd       sinners,     forimpious ones   and forpro     faneones  fane, for Snliters of fathers
aTpa a  K pa as,  a po ots, anId  Smiters of mothers,
ucra~pawrcots sear Ac-lr/pahrytarS ccvav~Peoo~vors, for AQsassins,
for smiters offatllers and forsmiters ofmothers, forman-killers,  10  for Fornicators, for
10 ropmoes,    ap(re'vocotatrs,         avrpa7o rorraTsS, Sodomites, for Man-stealfor fornicators,    for sodomites,       for man-stealers,    ers, for Liars, for Perjueve'ats r      oisOpKcOLS, car eT Tr ETEporV T71 v6yra- rers, and if there be any
forliars, for oath-breakerr, and if anything other tothe  being other thing that is opposed
ALEXANTDRIAN MiANUSCRIaT. —Title —TaE FIRST or TImOTIrY.              2. of us-omit.
4. EDIFICATIO N.
1. Acts ix. 15   Gal. i. 1, 11.       2. Acis xvi. 1; 1 Cor.iv. 17; Phil. ii. 17; 1 Thess. iii..
3. Acts xx. 1, 3I; Phil. ii. 24.                                     $ 3. Gal. i. t, 7; 1 Tim. vi. 3, 10.  1 4. 1 Tim. vi. 4, 20.
5. Rom. xiii. 8-10  Gal. v. 14,      t 5. 2 Tim. ii. 22. 2     8. Rom. vii. 12.   9,
Gal iii. 10; v,' 23.




chap. 1: 11.]                   I. TIMOTHY.                               [mhap. 1: 19.
vovo0  rrai aKao ta avrKLitcEra,T    1 Kaa  ro evay- Sto the wwHOLIESEonm   Doce
sound     teaching       is opposed,   according to the    glad trine;
-ye~Xov  7TlS 6 7l73S  TOV  j             alapLov  OEOv, 6  E7rOl-    11   according  to   the
tidings  ofthe glory   ofthe   blessed     God, which was en- GLAD   TIDINGS   of  the
TEEVO-7  EN y(0- 12 * [Ka] XEyc    S  EX_*[TCa Et]tmapa)   GLORY  of  the  BLESSIED
trustedwith I;         and] give thanks  I  to the    one havin   GO,     ith which I was
entrusted.
aTavNTr    /e.  Xpte'TP  Irnoov' Tq   ICVpIo 9},aco, OTI    12 I give thanks to him
empowered me  Anointed   Jesus  the   Lord   of eu, because who emipowered me, Clrist
so'7rs'y   pEe  y7earo, 0TOeYevos          S   8aaicovItai, Jesus our LORD, Because
faithful   me   he regarded,   placing   into      service,    lie  deemed  AMe  faithful,
13ro, 7rpFoTrpov  oTra          anrp71soy  Kai aLWC)KTN  SPUttilngillto Service
him    formerly'eing      a defamer    and a persecutor    13 lhil tW10h  was PRaVIOUSGIY  a Defamer, and
cKa   v/3pio-Trrv- aAA'  r71XerOlv,   vOL    ayvocw    a Persecutor, alnd aViolent
and  a violent person; but  I received mercy,because beingignorant  lan; buttt I received merE7rOriera   E    arLrort11a,  14  i7repe7rAeoevaoe  oe  {  cy, +Because being ignorI acted    in     unbelief,       superabounded      but the ant I acted in Unlbelief.
xapts TOlv KUevplOV  7/zSo, iLETra 7rotsees  tKa   a'ya-    14 $ But the FAvoR of
favor  of the  Lord    of us   with    faith    and    love our LoD superabonlded,
w-ith TIIAT Faithll and Love
7r5s T77s  EN  Xpaoro 7I7srovu.   ~l Herros 6  Xo'yos, which are in Christ Jesus.
of that in   Anointed   Jesus.       True  the   word,       15  True  is the woRD,
scat Iraor)s aoro6oX7s at~os, OTr  XpLGrTOS  ILirovs  and worthy of All Recepand   of all    reception, worthy, that Anointed       Jesus   tion, That TChrist Jesus,7AXOv ELs  T70   KOy-eo OV  aeapTrWeAovs  erwceaO,  Co   canme into the WVORLD to
came into  the    world          sinners      to save, ofw hom  sa-e Sinners, of whom first
7rTpwo0S  EL/.L EtW' 16 aA.  6a            TOUa ro   7AerlAY. s, am. 
first    am     I;        but through this I received mercy,coun
$I  received mercy, that
Eva fV  E/Sot 7rpoTor   E~,et/7aT  Iro'ovs  Xptrros  in   e, first, Christ Jesus
that in  me      first   nighlt shov forth   Jesus    Anointed  llilt exhibit ALL  Forr77v 7raoNa,uaKcpoOvfLtav, 7rpos  V7o'rv7rtCoLv  -r(o   bearance for an  Example
the     all    forbearance,     for     an example   ofthose ofTIiOSE BEPING A30OUT to
uEAXovNTWv  7rLNT EVELV Elr' au57    Ets (57VN alwvSLONV  believe on him in order to
beingabout    to believe   on   him  for  life  age-lasting; aionian Life.
17.ikow to the KING of
17 T4i 6e IEoaLa L  TX EN rc Liev atNc, ap/)apOrpq, aopa7og, the AGFS, tlhe Incorruptito the now   king   ofthe   ages,   incorruptible, invisible,  ble, the Invisible, the Only,vo    e OiEW, Tin rl  cKaL  ota  Els  TOGS  avas  Tcov  God, be Honor and Glory
only   God,  honor and  glory  for  the        ages    of the for the age s  of the AGES.
acwvwS,' a/Lsv. )                                             Amen.)
ages;   so beit.)                                              18  This  CHARGE  + I
8TauT7)  T71N 7Irapa-y-yEXLa?rNapa70E[Sar      aL  a0    conmmit to thee, 0  Child
This  the        charge          I commit   to thee, Timothy, ccording  to th
PRECEDIN G P5OPI'ECISS
Te-EKvNO    TieoOFe,   CarTa  TaS W7rpoayovNav Erli  e  concerning  thee, that by
child   O Timothy, according to the    precedingin respectto thee tem  thou mayest carry on
r'porGlTeas f va rTlpaTreU7  EV avUraTs  Tr?7  KaA7rply +the GOOD Contest;
prophecies  that thou mayest war by   them    tlhe    good     19 retainine Faith and a
aTpaOTEltv, 19 EXwN  7rlTLN  KaSOt ayaOnr  o/vveri17- Good  Conscience, which
warfare,     holding   faith   and   good         a consci- somle having thrust away,
IvN,         T1INES   oLrsaerceFevo L,  irepi  T?7N *7lYrIT    concerning   the   TAITH
ence, which  some  having thrust away, concerning the    faith     suffered Shipwreck;
* ALExAeNDRIANm {SANUSCRIPT.-12. And-omit.             16. Christ Jesus.      19. suffered
Shipwreck.
t 10. 1 Tim. vi. 3; 2 Tim. iv. 3; Titus i. 9; ii..         11. 1 Cor. ix. 17; Gal. ii. 7  Col.
i. 25; 1 Thess. ii. 4; 1 Tim. ii. 7; 2 Tim. i. 11; Titus io 3        12. 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6; iv. 1;
Col. i5.25.     i 13. Acts viii. 3; ix. 1; 1 Cor. xv. 9; Phil. iii...    e.       4
John ix. 39, 41; Acts iii. 17; xxvi. 9.    1 14. 1 Cor. xv. 10.     I 15. ]Matt. ix. 138 Mark
ii. 17; LukIe v. 32; xix. 10; Raom. v. 8; 1 Jo n iii. 5.        1. 2 Cor. iv. 1.       + 17.
1 Tion. vi. 15, 16.  18. 1 Tim. vi. 13 13, 20; 2 Tim, ii. 2.                18. 1 Tim. vi. 12t
T hin, 1, 3. iv. 7, 




Mhap. 1: 20.3                  I. TIMOTHY.                                ECap.2: 10.
evavayrloat.   205 i      E',lv'rT/eaLos K2at Ahem-    20 of whom  are IHymewere shipwreck;  of whom   is      fAymenius  a          nd   Alex- llUs andAlexander; whom
avspos, ous 7rapela-Oa Tr   oarava,'roa 7ral)Ev-  I  + delivered  up  to  the
ander,    whom I delivered up to tile  adversary, so that they might A)VERSARY, that they may
BOwot   yu7,9Xarol)7fUtEl.                                   be  taught not to  bilas.
betaught not      to revile.                                   pheme.
KElo. 1B'. 2.                                  CHAPTER  II.
1  I  exhort, therefoY,,
1TlapaicahX    ovy?rpwTp  7ra~VTY?ITOtLCELTOL first of all, to make Sup.
I exhort  therefore  first      oftl        to make   plications, Prayers, IntereI7nelLS,  7rpoCeEvXas,   EVTVCVEIS,   evXapLt-TLtas cessions, and Thanksgivsupplications,   prayers,     intercessions,    thanksgivin    ings   in hehalf of All Men;
t'rep?ravroov  avepwa 7rwv     2 irep  f8al;Aetwv, KaL    2   in behalf of Kings,
inhahf  ofall           en;      inbehalf   ofkings, all  men;  i behalf  of kings,    High
7ravToTv  roWV    ev  Vi7repoX    oVTWYv~ T    va?7pe0ov  station, so  that we may
of all  of those in  high station   being;   so that atraluil  lead a Tranquil and Quiet
Ilal noevX oV    tov   &tlaTy/OueV  eV  lwao'  eve/3Elta  Life inAll Piety and Seriand    quiet     life   we may lead  in    all       piety     ousness.
aCLt oejvo'T?7rlt.   3Tov7o *[-yap] cKaAoi  tcat a7ro-    3 This is good and Itacand   seriousness.       This      [for]   good   and    ac- ceptable before  God, our
eKTOPOY elTeTIOV   TOU f    or T~1)pOS  $  dVel/ 9eov, 4  s  SAVIOR,
ceptable  in presence ofthe   preserver    of us    God,   who    4 1 who desires A11 Men
7ravtas avOpop7rovs OeXAEt cWO1vat, cKat ets elrTy-  to be saved, T and to come
all       men        wishes  to be saved, and into an exact to an accurate Knowledge
VeWrtv aAlOdemls eOAetv.   5 Els yap Oeos, els KaI of the Truth.
knowledge oftruth   to come.      One  for  God,  one and    5 I or God is One, and
ieOtr7T3s OEOV cat avpl 7rv   avOptofros  Xptor'os there is + One Mediator of
mediator  of God and   ofmen,          a man       Anointed   God and  Men, that Man,
bIr0ovs,  6   o aovs  Eavrov atvtTl)Tpov virep way-  Christ Jesus,
Jesus,    he having givenhimself    aransom  inbehalf   of   6 + who GAVE himself a
TWV'  *[rso   oaprpzoVt  Ka-poes  aL'olS,   7 fLS   6 Ranlsom in behalf of all,all;      [the   testimony]    for seasons  own,    for which tile TESTIMONY in its own
ECfe)OV/ eCyCo  tpv    aate  atrorroeois,  (oAJOCeiav  Seasons;was placed  I    aherald  and     an apostle,        (truth      7 $ for which [ was apAeJyW, ov   euv8oo.ual,)  8aorKaXo-     s eOcVle Ce'y E  r'o- pointed a Herald and an
Ispeak, notIspeak falsely,)    a teacher   ofnationo in   faith Apostle, (I speak Truth, I
^TEL ica- ac    ~ ia.do not falsify,) a Teacher
a-EdL K in O atrLa.                                       of Nations in * Faith and
and  in trtth.
Truth.
SBovXolat ovv'7rpooCevXXE9OaL rovs avSpas  ev               8  1 appoint, therefore,
I direct therefore    to pray       the    men      in the lItE  to pray in every
travTLt Torwc,  e7ralpowras  0trLovs XEipas  XcopLS place, lifting   up  Holy
every   place,     lifting up     holy      hands    without HIands without Wrath and
op-yrqs KaL  aaXosyeovov.   9',o cavwros *[ aKaL Tas]  Disputing.
wrath   and   disputing.        In the same way   [and  the]    9  In like manner, the
s/Vgtacaas  CEl  a-TCaO-crTO~A     KOOcttPi, Ac.-'ra  acosVs WOiMEN, also, in   becormwomaren cas  in   apparel      K beoming,   with,os ing Attire, with Modesty
en  in  aparel  beoing,    ith    modest  and soberness of mind, not
aKat  fot'porVVSes,   a-COctTtEY   eavTas,  A10 Fv  7rAe'Y- decorating themselveswith
and soundnessofmind,  toadorn themnselves, not with wreaths, Wreaths,  or   Gold,  ot
Laairv, 71 XpvTp,   1  ctap-yapLTraLs,   1  lMaT'wirpy   Pearls, or expensive Clothi
or   gold,    or       pearls,      or   a garment  ing,
roAvseTeL, 10 aAA',  (6  7rpE7rEL -ysVl' LYv eCracy-    10 but with good Works,
expensive,       but, (hichis becoming forwomen    under- which become Women un~ ALEXANDoRIl a    AImUsciRPe.-S. for —omit.        [ 6. th  T.sTIxMONY-o mit.        7.
Spirit and Truth.       9. and the-omit.
t 20. a Tim. ii. 17, 14.: 20. 1 Cor. v. 5.         + 2. Ezra vi. 10; Rom. xiii. 21
I 3. Rom. xii. 2  1 Tim. v. 4.      l 4. Ezek. sviii. 23; John iii. 16, 17; Titus ii. 12; 2 Pet
iii. 9.; 4. John xvii. 3; 2 Tim. ii. 25.        I 5. Rlom. iii. 29, 30; x. 12; Gal. iii. 20
I 5. teb. viii. 6- ix. 15.   t.  iatt. xx.28; Mark x. 45; ]ph. i. 7; Titu ii. 1 4        7.
Eph. iii. 7, 8; 2.i. l,      F. 1 Pet. iii. 3, 4.




Chap. 2: 11.)                  I. TIMOTHY.                                [C p.3: 7eh.AoLEoC aLS y eooeisilavy,)        Si'    ep7oly  aya- dertaking the worship of
taking          worship of God,)  by means of  works    good. God.
Oool..   at rv~   CE   c...          v~avc —rco  Ev 7ra,,,     11 Let a Woman learn
7et` 11orvv71   fV'o`UXa        CCa7Oave  el rao p  in Quietness with All SubAwoman in  quietnei-s      let learn    with   all
mission;
V7ro.apyF. 12 Puyvarci  Ee SioatrKElr  OvK c7rLTrpe7rw,    12 for   I do not permit
submission.     A woman but  toteach    not    Ipermit,    aWoaanto teach, n or to
OUVE    aUvEfVEIV   aVSpoS, a\A'  leVaL eV i1o7vXia. assume authority  over a
nor to assume authority over a man,  but  to be in  silence.   Man, but to be quiet;
3Aoage -yap 7rpCoeos ewrAao-Oq, etra Eva.   14 Kai   13 for 7 Adam was formAdam   for        t   was formed,  then  Eve.         Aed ed first, and then Eve.
14 And 7 Adam was not
ASatu ovuic -ra-rqrlO''   e -yvv-r aira'r7rlerTa,  EV  deceived; butthe wolTAN
Adam   not was deceived; the butwornmanhavingbeendeceived, in liaving been * deceived, be7rapar~aoE -ye-yove   15 ocoW 7amo    a   se  Sia   re  ca    a Transgressor;
transgression   became;   she willbepreserved butthrough  the    15 but she shall be preserved throughout CHILI)CtCeKo'yoltas,  eaCy getClyWOL  e' IrLetT  Ecat a'yasry  BIARiNG, if they abide in
child-bearing,    if  they abide  in  faith   and    love   Faith, and  tove, and IeoliKac &ylaoley 0 [tera o'ojbpoorvvqyv.                         hess,  with  Sobriety  of
and   holiness    with  sobriety ofmind.                      mind.
KED.  y'. 3.                                CHAPTER IIl.
IsTrrSos o Aoyos' ELt TIS  T7rLo-tcorrlS opeyE'eat,    1 This SAYING is True,
True  the word;  Ifanyoneanoversight  longs after,  if any one longs after al
o2ne'rese eantee -,tOverseer's office, he deKaovu epyov en7riOvete.  2el            ouv, roy    rno'tco- sireanExcellentWork.
excellent a work  he desires.  It behoves then  the    overseer   2 i The ovErisEl R then
7rov  ave7rtAr7lrrTrov    elvat, tLas a  yvvatKos aSpa, must be irreproachable, a
unblamable    to be,  of one      wifo    &husband, Husband  of One  Wife,
vlqaXio,, a'wcopoea, Koo-eltov, qtoyoeor, tSata- vigilant, sedate,  orderly,
vigilant,    sedate,     orderly,    hospitable,     fitto  hospitable, t fit to teach;
TIKOV'  3y-s  r'apotolyO,   r7I 7rA7lrC7r-lt, aA' ITIEL-       8 Tnot a wine-drinker,
teach;    not a wine drinker, not  astriker,    but     gen- no striker, but gentle, not
e-0,  agaLCGovY,  a1rLhCEPap-yvp    4 T        1       KO quarrelsome,  not a lover
K77l, aleaxol,  adtAapyvpoe'    rou  ~5101   Ot OV  of money;
tie, notquarrelsome, notaloverofmoney; ofthe   own   house          ey
4 presiding well over his
KaXcs 7rpol(rrTagEto P, TEKIra EXOVTOa Ev v 7roTO2y?   OuwN Fanlily, + having the
well      presiding,     eh!ildren  having   in  subjectioe   Clildrel illSubjectionwith
g4eTa 7raerrrs OCe5OTr77Tos'   5 (El oe TIS  ToU  81OU 0       l lDignity;
with    all. dignity;        (if butanyoneofthe  awn    5 (but if any one knows
cKOV 7rpso-raTvat owv  ose, aTceS   e K qrrares OEov  not how  to preside over
house   to preside   not knows, how  a congregation  of God  his OWN Family, how  cawlie take care of a Congrega
e7r'tpC~7o'erat;)   65t t  EodpUa   oy, [o a trl  UQbW-   tionofGod?)
will he take care of?)    not anew convert, so that not    being    6   ot a   ew  convert
6 Not a New  convert,
Gets  ietS  KpLtoA  ets reor  TOVU StaoIOAo      7C t   e lest being puffed up, he
tuffedupintoajudgmeeathemayfallofthe  accuser;  it behoves but mlay incur the Judgment
uvYTov  icat IaprvptaP tSaXrlv eXet  a7ro  Tr     Et,     - of the ENEoMY.
him  also  a testimony    good  to have from  those   out-   7  Anld  he must  evae
have a good Testimony
ee, iva Yn/   etsS  OvlSittOoV  e[7'E        Eal 7rao tyla  f+from  THOSE  WITHOUT,
aide, so that not into   reproach  he may fal  and   asnare  that he may not fall into
rov 8ra/oXov.                                                reproach and ta Snare of
afthe   accuser.                                             the ENEM3Y.
ALExxBIlNAo MANUSCeaIeT. —i4. wholly deceived.
t 12. 1 Cor. xiv. 34.    $ 12. Eph. v. 24.      I 13. Gen i. 27; ii. 18, 22; 1 Cor. xi. 8, 9.
14. Gen. iii. 6; 2 Cor. si. 3.       a 1. Acts xx. 28; Phil. i. 1,      1 2. Titlus. i. 6, &c,
I. a Ti.ii.  4.     t 3. Titus i. 7.       3. 1 Pet. v. 2.     t 4. Titue  (J.      7
kcts xxii. 12; 1 Cor. v. 12; 1 Thess. iv. 12.  t 7. 2 Tim. ii. g




I. TIMOTHY.                                 [Chap. 4: 1.
8ALaIcoovs   o'TavrTWs ofe/ICous, I07  LXoXYovsE,    8 $Assistants  in  like
Servants  in like manner  digllified,   not  two-or,       notded,  maer ought to be speeh
plrl  oLvo2 woX2cp  lrpol'EXssaaS, /59)  aLerXpOICEP- ous, not deceitfulin speech,
re  Iosc ~wiSOsey        eirpOeedOdiead,    Lot    efxpOKbEP- tSnot  being  addicted  ta
not to9ine   much       being addicted,    not    eager forbase much Wine, not eager for
aexS, 9 eXoZIT oS TO [.UOT'rpLsOV        TrS   rrlre0S    EV  base gain;
gain,      holding  the     secret     of the    faith     in    9 holding tse SECRET 0o
KaOapa  6vUlveL&7qre.   l~Kat ouToL ~e Bosl/a~er-  the FAITH  With  a  Pure
npure    conscience.         Also  these  but  let be proved Conscience.
Oocwwav wrpcvTl, Eta E o aicovEIT5co1 av, avEyKcAJ77ol    10 But let These also be
first,    then      let serve,       unblamable    proved first, then let them
OVTES.   l rvvacas u       eoJa)TVWS   o/eyLeas,  (757 &a-  serve, being unblamable.
being.        Women   in like manner  serious,   not   ac-   1   $Let time Women in
$oXous, vq9a(rXLovs, 7rLrraT s ev 7rapt.  12 AsaKco-  like manner be serious, not
cusers,      vigilant,    faithful in allthings.      Selvants accusers, vigilant, faithful
POL  EOTWOaV'caS   cyuaituos  a PES,    in all things.
01[Ureyie,   12  Let Assistants  be
let be    of one     wife      a husband,    children   Hu     s bands  of On e Wife,
tcah.oos wpo,:rrapEoL Kt13                    Husbands  of One  Wife,
cKahces  7rp5LrTafEye    KICOL T?' 13' OlKttVY.  13 01   presiding well over their
well    presiding over   and ofthe  own   houses.    Those OWN Families.
yap KaA.wsE aOrov77IoavTres,   Olov,  [EavTros   Ka-    13  For TtIOSE HAVING
for   well    having served,    a standingfor themselves honor_ SERVED  well, acquire for
AXov  7repr7rouvvTai,  cal  roANvY }apPorvc   EfV  themselves  an  honorable
able    they acquire,     and    much        confidence    in  Station, and Much  ConfiM1TGUT Tosl; ypa-  dence in THAT Faith which
7rLrr~Et " rp El' Xp;to'rT Ijossov.      Tavra  oo       e'ypa- isin Christ Jesus.
faith in thatin  Anointed   Jesus.    These thingsstcthee     I
14 These tllings I write
pa0, EAX7rl(,W    EOEIV 7rp OSE oP     aX OV' lT 5 Eav  8e to Thee, hoping to come to
write,  hoping   to come   to  thee very soon;       if  b-t theeverysoon;
Bpaovvow, Iva    eta7rs,   nrws               et  ev otICT Oeov    15 butifI should delay,
I shoulddelay, thatthou mayestknow, how it benoves in ashouse of God SO that thou mayest know
avas'TpEceo0a1,?7Tis  Ea-Tip EtICI7bla   Fov CVV-  lhow to conduct thyself in
to conduct thyself,  which   is  a congregation of God   liv- + God's House, which is a
16.>~~~~~~~~ ^                              Congiregation of the livine
rTO.   S. arvU os eKa        O eOpaltwa  Tr7s aXrletOaEs cat God.
ing.       A pillar   and    basis    ofthe     truth     and    16 t A Pillar and Foun6,uoto-youevlEWs  /eEya  eo'T   Tre To  r7s  Evre/3EIas  dation of the TRUTH, and
confessedly      great    is   the of the       piety      confessedly  great, is the,v(wrrTlplov- *'Os eqlalepwO?0  E' orapit, eFacatlcOl7  SECRET  Of PIETY; +*He
secret;      Who was manifested in  fiesi,    was justified  whovl   was manifested  in
El  7rvEEuEaTL, wcPOrl  aTyeXots, erlpvxOr    ev  Flesh,  was  justified  in
in      spirit,    was seen by messengers, asproclaimed among Spirit, wAS seen by  Messen ers,  was  proclaimed
eOveatv,  e7r1-'TreuO'   ev   Co/oeIT,  alVe2Ic/0I  eC  among Nations,  was benations,    was believed among a world,   was taken up    in l       ieved   on in  the  World
lieved on in the World,
05o7.                                                         was taken up in Glory.
glKEoy.    4.                               CHAPTER IV.
~~~1 To  ~~~El'~~                              I But the SPIRIT $ CX1To  e 7rnveuva iprls Aesyse, oT't e,   oTepol  pressly says, ThatinsubseThe but  spirit  expressly  says,   that in  subsequent  quent Seasons, some wil
Clatpotl a7roT'Tr)7olTaL TtV1ES  T?7S 7roTeWl, 7rpoo'-  apostatize from the FAITH,'easons    willfall away    some from ihe  faitll,        ad- giving heed to + deceitful
CXOVTES,7rYevUaotl 7rh.aVoI   Feat  c       MaolCaAlalEs Spirits, and + to Teachings
hering        to spirits    wandering   and     to teachings    of Demons;
* ALEX. Ms.-It is doubtful whether this word was originally O    who, or OY- God.
t 16. This is according to the pointing of Griesbach. Nearly all the ancient MISS., and
all the versions have "Hle who," instead of " God," in this passage.  This has been adopted.
The latter reading, however, is also according' to the analogy of thefaith, andwell supported.
t 8. Acts vi. 3.        5 8. Lev. x. 9.      t 11. Titus ii. 3.          15. Eph. ii. 21, 22;
2 Tim. i.20.            16. John i. 14; 1 John i. 2.          a 1. John xvi. 13; 2 Thess. ii. 3;
2 Tim. iii. 1; 2 Pet. iii. 3.,+ 1. 2 Tim. iii. 13; 2 Pet. ii. 1.   $ 1 DBan. xi. 35, 37, 38;.ev, ix, 21,




ihap. 4: 2.1                  I. TIMOTHY.                                 rep. 4: 1iS.
a[LyovrLv, 2 eV broKtptLeLt JvUoAowycol,  KeKav-    2 [misled] by the $Ity.
of demons,    by   hypocrisy    of false-speakers,  having pocrisy of false teachers;
~rlpLarO eYw,v Tr7T,   i3treav aVYESlt71lov, O3 cWXVOV7-rCV   wose  OWN    Conscience
been cauterized  the   own    conscience,      forbidding    has been seared;
ya/eiv, a7rEXEC0al,apw        amv,'a &o  OEOS  EKTIL-    3 forbidding Smarriage,
to marry,   to abstain    from foods, whic!h the God  created and   the  use  of Foods
SrE  EIS Es TaXArlqv txET'a EuXapotT'S as TOsS  irf- which GOD created in orfor  apartaking of  with   thanksgiving   by the faithful der to be partaken of with
r-ots eKal e7re-yvwoOoL rsp'r aA7!Oetav.   4'OT't 7rav      Thanksgiving   by   the
ones  and  they have knon  the the    truth.    Because every BELIEVERS, even by those
who have recognized this
t1crtAea Oeov  KaXov, Kal ovsev a7ro,]3xITov,  eerTa  TRUTH; —
creature of God  good,   and nothing   cast aay,      with     4     hat    Everything
EvXapLrIZras Aaep/avoeEyvov'   5 aybae'ra  -yap 8ta  Created by God f is good,
thanksgiving    being received;     it is sanctified forthrougbh and nothing is to be reAo-yov OEoU Ka  EvTEV&,ECS.   6TavTa  vo7roOefEyE- jected, being received with
a word of God and   of prayer.    These things   setting forth Thanksgiving,
5  since it is sanctified
os'rots aeeACpols, KaAos   eClp aKoVos IN1sov through the Command of
to the   brethren,    good thou wilt be a servant   of Jesus God,   d by Payer.
XpIaTrov, evTrpepoeUE'oS'rots Aoyots'rrcs rbo'rTecos    6  Setting  forth  These
Anointed,   being nourished  ith the words  of the   fidth    things before tile BRETITKa  Tr71rS KaA?7s  Wa~CIKaAK as    r' Crap-77Ohov0- RE_'BEN, thou wilt be a Good
aDd ofthe   good        teaching,    which   thou hast closely Servant of * Christ Jesus,
Ton.  7  T E  fef8lAXous iKai ypralaE1s  IVOtovsS  imbued with the woisus
followed.    The  but   profane    and  old women   fables   GOOD teachinT wichtho
noon Teaching which thou
7rapatrou'- yv avaC    e   reavTrov 7rpos evofCel6a.  hast closely followed.
do thou avoid; discipline   but thyself   for      piety.       7 B ut $ avoid PROPANE
8'H  yap (c/1.taTtiKC7 yvpvarTsa 7rpos oAtyo, Eo"rtv  and Silly Fables, and train
The  for    bodily      discipline   for   alittle    itis  thyself for Piety;
")OsAtos- sr oe euvoref3eta 7rpos zraVra  cWqEALYoS    8 for BODILY Training
profitable;  the but   piety    for all things   protable   is profitable for a little;;+but PrlETY is profitable.o-'rtv, eray'ye~ tasv  exova  ~ce7)s r'ls 5 vvV  Scam  for all things, Shaving a
it is,    a promise      having    oflife  of the now   and  Promise of the PRESEvT
rcls  AXEhovrn.S.   9 Iho'ros 6 Aoyo       s   tat 7rao-77s Life, and of THAT which is
ofthat about coming.       True  the  word   and    of all  FUTURE.
a7rob0oXs  atios.   10 Ems   Tourso   yap   *I[cal]    9 This SAYINo is True,
acceptance   worthy.   In orderto  this    ior       [aldol  and worthy of All RecepcoyrLLEV  Kat oe3LoLeOa, Kit 7X                 aerlr, e7r    10 For  ont          c E  t his account
we toil   and  are reproached,  because we have hoped  in    10 For on this are  reWe toil and * are re0e~r  vWrTLr,   6s  eCoTt OOW'rTp   ravrwov atOpwrrcor, proached, Becausewehope
God  living,  who   is   a preserver   of all      men,      in the living God,. who is
geaAmsrra  7rmo-r`v.   11 IbapaTyyeAXe   ray'rTa   cam  a Preserver of All Men, esespecially   of believers.   Dothou enjoin these things and pecially of Believers.
11 These things enjoin
ataaoce.   12 Mrl7ets rov y rr         s VeoTnr0S  Ka'radaPpo- and teach.
do thou teach.   No one  thee tSe     yooth       let depie,   12 Let no one despise
PeIrT-, akAa -v7ros   ytov  T'wr 7rtT'w   Er' Aoyotp, Thy YOUTH; but tbecome
but apattern become thou of the believers  in  word,   a Pattern of the BELIEVelv al'aerpo0 Jp', e' aayarTa7, eo TlIr7E L  e  &yvema.  ESs, in Word, in Conduct,
n     eonduct,   in  love,    in  faith,   in   purity        n in Love, in Faith, in Purity,
* ALBIXANDRIAN MANUICRIPT. —-6. Christ Jesus.           10. alse —omit.       10. earn.
sstly strive.
t 4. for this purpose, or for food, or for being partaken of —ver. 8.
t 2. Matt. vii. 15; Rom. xvi. 18; 2 Pet. ii. 3.      2. Eph. iv. 19.    S. HIeb. xii. 4.
a. 8Im. xiv. 3.   R 5. Rom. xiv. 6; 1 Cor. x. 30.        4. Rom. xiv. 14, 20- 1 Cor. x. I5,
6. 2 Tim. iii. 14,15.            t 7. 1 Tim. i. 4; vi. 20; 2 Tim. ii. 16, 23; iv. 4; Titus L IL
t 8. 1 Tim. vi. 6.     t 8. Psa. xxxvii. 4; ixxxiv. 11; cxii. 2, 3; cxlv. 10;  at. i. v 3; xix
l9; Isrk x. 30.  Rom. viii. 28.     t 10. Job vii. 20; Psa. xxxvi. 6.         12. Tis II. 7




MClap. 4:13.)                I. TIMOTHY.                              [MCap. 5:8.
13'EWs   EpXoIxal, 7rpoo-eXE  7'7  ava-yvwtrEL,  r7    13  Till 1 come, attend
Till    I come,    attend thou to the   readinv,   to the tO the  READING, to the
wr apatcX711YET7  d14                  EXH ORTIN G, to the TEACHlrapalcAloe~t, T r7 8ilaoatca3ita.     MT        a/feEt ING
enhorting,  to the  teaching.       Not bethouneglectful   14 G Neglect not that
T70    ev (rOL XapLOFaTros, b  e'torq 0ro0 1 ta  7rpo- Ip NDOWMENT   in  thee,
ofthein thee  endowment, watchwasgiven totheethroughproph- which  was  imparted  to
7l7p eiaSO, JETa 670  tTEWS TWy  XIPWV TOwV XrpEEI-  thee  through   Prophecy,
ecy,       with   laying on   of the  hands  of the   elder- with  Imposition  of the
HANDS of the ELDERSHIP.
3U6-EPIOV.   15TaVTa   AhEX7Ea,  EV 70ovT70LS   100'   15  Make These things
ship.         These things do thoucare for,inthesethingsbethou; thy care; be occupied 1n
iva   r0ov 0    7rpotoyrOI  q(avepa   7  ev  7racolr. tenm; so that Thy PRo%e that ofthee the   progress    manifest maybe in  allthings. GRESS may be manifest in
16E7rXE  erEavrwT, Rat 7r7  a'lcah.         a             all things.
Attend thou to thyself,  and to the   teaching;  continue thou     Attend  to thysel
and  to  the  TEACHING;
avTotS''rovo  yap 7roLWV, K1at oeCaU70rov  r etIS continue in them; for by
in them;   this  for   doing,  both  thyself thouwiltsave doin  tiis thou wilt save
aL'rous aKcovovacs  orov.                                both Thyself, and + THOSE
and  those    hearing   thee.                             who HEAR tlee.
KE'. e'. 5.                                CHAPTER V.
1 Chide T not an Elderly
I speovTf'repco Ul  e7r1.A7rl,7s, aAha lrapaia- man, but exhort him  as a
An elderly man   not thou mayest chide, but    exhort Father; Younger men, as
X     &s e   rarepa'   vet7oepov,       s        ovs  s   Brothers;
as   a father;    younger men,    as    brothers;     2   Elderly women  as
Mothers; Younger women
7rpEBvSTepas,'Ws M77repas~  eoEwrepas, O     s aBeX- as Sisters, in all Purity.
elderly women,   as  mothers; younger women, as    sis-   3 Support THOSE Wid-,pas, esv  raarp iayvEt.  3 XrLpas 7r1ya,  Tas ovT0s ows who are really Widters,  in  all    purity.     Widows honor, those really   O w.
4 But if Any Widow has
97rpas.  4  Et    TI Eri  X7r pa TEKcya q7 EKcyovat EXEL, Children  or Grand-childwidows.    If but any  widow children orgrandchildren has,  ren, let tese be taugllt
juav0aveTr wav 7rpwcTOv'roV  l1oVI OKO   EVOE 3EIev, first to be dutiful to their
let them be taught    first   the  own   house  to be dutiful, ON Family, $ and to render proper returns to their
Kat a 1oiS3 as a    o        701ovaL   rots 7rpoyovoSI''TOVT   PROGENITORS; for tljis is
and arecompense  to render   to the progeuitors;   this   acceptable in the sight of
-yap  EO75  a7roE0EcT70 O   E0eVtO  7TO   OeoU.  5'H  G nD.
for   is      acceptable  in presence of the  God.    She   5    Now  SHE  who is
really a wIDOw, and IlavSe o7rTsW  X?7lpa  caL 1EloVw0Lev7rl r7h1rEtcE  E7rl 7T0.o  ing been left alone, hopes
but really  awidow  andhaming beenleftalonehehoped in  the  in GOD, and continues in
SUPPLICATIONS and PBAYOeoV, mat 7rpoo'lzeveE,rats &e7lrreG't IcL Tats 7rpoof-   s
001Y~ KaL 7OO/UESE1 7011 SE77OEtTl 001 7011 71pso'  ERs Night and Day;
God, and   continues  in the supplications and in the   pray-   6 But asnTS, living in
eUvXlES 0V0701S  ca01  7fjLpas  6a1 jS   w~ra~r1ahaa,  SELF-INDULGENCE,    is
ers      night   and    day;    she but  luxuriously,    dead.
erac     e'eds'ef..    7 L K   a70070a  arapaoyysA~ e,   ra    7  +And  enjoin  these
liring   has died.    And these things    enjoin,     that thi, so that they may
be unblanmable.
averr7.7yrrTo  0ot1v.     8EL  e rTI,rwv 151WV,  KaL    8 Butif ally oneproride
aunblamable onesthey maybe.  If butany oneforthoseofown, and not for his OWN relatives
xaAwTr a'Trt   OIKELtWV, OV  rpOvOEI, 77V1 771O'71TV       and especially for *his
especially  of the   household, not provides,  the   faith    Family, he has denied the
A* LIANDrIAW MANUSCRIe T.-8. his Family.
t 14. 2 Tim. i. 6.       16. Acts xx. 28.    t 16. James v. 20.     1 1. Lev. xix. 82.
4. Gen. xlv. 10, 11; Mlvatt. xv. 4, Eph. vi. 1, 2.  I 5. 1 Cor. vi. 32.  t 6. James v. 5.
Y.1 Tim.  I iv.l41  vi. 17.        8. Iea. lviii. 7; Gal. vi. 10.




C6p. 5 9.]                     1. TIMOTHY.                               [ Cia. 5: s.
slpvrrat,  stat  eoTr/v  a7rlrrTov  XEtpo,W.    9 Xopa  FAITH, and iS worse than
aasdenied,   and      is  an unbeliever   worse.     A widow  an Unbeliever.
9 Let not a Widow  be
eKa'raAeenole  n7 eAa'r'ro    v eles  P o esiKO a  77o'    - enrolled  less than  sixty
let be enrolled   not    lets  otfyears    sint~y    having Years old, + having beea
vvta, Elos appos 7yv'uv, 10     ep-yots iaC ots teap- a Wife of One Husband,
become, ofone husband a wife,    by  works    good    being   10 well reputed for good
Vpov   EL EECPOr) F   EWorks; whether she has
TrVpov/eA'/l'  el'TEKVo'poq10fV, E.re,    eevo         7- reared a family  or + enattested;       if    she reared a family,   if   she received reared a faily,  or + entertained strangers, or
aryV,   Elt a7yicov   rooav EYVLtEV,  Et OI At,ouerVots  Iwashed the Saints' Feet,
strangers, if ofholy ones feet  shewashed,  if   fflictedone  or relieved  the Afflicted,
e'rlpKeaev,, EL 7ravr7  epyrp adyaOc  Er71rohAovoOrae. or closely followed:Every
she relieved,   if every   work   good   shecloselyfollowed.  good Work.
11  But reject Younges
lNeWrepas ~e X1pas -7rapartrov''rav yap Katat-  Widows, for when  they
Younger   but widows   reject;    when   for  they  y become  wanton  against
Tp?7Jra~OXilt  rov   XptoUov,   yayueEV   OeXoovov- the ANOINTED  one. they
be wanton towards the   Anointed,    to marry    they wish;  wish to marry;
12  Xovat          a,          r- 7r/      7r         TLY       12 incurring Condemns.
EXOTIC Cit  1C91f.5      OlT            p    F    tlVtion  Because  they  have
having  condemnation, because the the   rst      fidelity  tion, Because  tey   ave
violated their FIRST Fidelil70esrr)7ra,  i3 &aa   &e  KaSt  apyat [UayaOcvoustL ty.
theyviolated; atthesametimeand also  idle ones   they lear      13  JAnd  at the sanle
7rcpLepXo ueot r'as  otKlias  ov   esoso' oe  apyat, time also, they learn to be
to go about    the   houses;  not  only   but idle ones, idlers, gadding  about to
the HovsEs; and not only
aAXa teat qSXvapo   Kacat reptepyot, AaXovcat'rs  idlers, but also Praters and
but  also   praters    and  busybodies,   speakingthethings  i Busbodies, speaking aM77rl  eovra.   14 BovXopuat ouv  Vecsrepas -yacueu, PIrOPER THINGS.
not propr,           Iwish  therefore youngeroneI  to marry,    14 + I desire, therefore,
the Younger Widows to.resoyovetiy, ouco    oro7roret, /i,'16E/.ta  atPopr/.p7   marry to bear children, to
td bearshildren,    to keep house,       no       opportunity keep house,   c to  give No
tLovat'rc  a'rtretiYevCo AotLoptas xapv.   15 H&71 Opportunity to the oPPoto give to the    opponent' of reproach on account. Already NENT for reproach;
15 since some have al.
7t0,5'rtes Ee'rpawrlrrav ortrcow'ro  oaas'aa. 16 El ready  turned aside after
for  some    turned aside        after   the adversary.   If the ADvERSARY.
r15  rITLGT0  771          T                                    16  If any  believer of
Ii 7r rT'e) x LE7Ps, XP e7raPKeT    either sex have Widows,
any believingman orl believingwornanhas widows, letuch epport let such support them, and
avusats, sKat yr- /apete0cv 6  EKK i       otct ta,'e'ra ts let nOttheCONGREGATTION
them,  and not let burden  the congregation, so that those  be burdened, so  that it
iOCOS    pas E rapE.  c aA   may relieve   TH1OSE who
0o5rwc5  X1pa. s,erapceai.  0          Kahws poeuIo- are REALLY Widows.
really   widows  may be relieved.   The   well       presid-   17  Let 7the  ELDERS'reS  7rpeoav'repot  tylrAl7s  7'rIllS    a1tov0o-oa,' -a  who PRESI)E well be esng        elders       double   honor let be esteemed worthy; teemed worthy of Double
Honor, especially  THOSE.taXsro'a  ot Ko7rtli'r es ev Aoy4  Kait  tacaAtta. who  TOIL  in  Word and
especially those  toiling    in  word   and    teaching.     Teaching;
18 AetyE  yap 71 ypar/7l'   Bovv  aAowCv'ra ov  qpisC-    18  for the SCRIPTUBE
Says   for tle writing;  An ox      treading   not thou   shalt not
"muzzle an Ox threshing;"
WeIs' Kas'  atios 6 epTya'?7s T'v  yrltOov  ab'rov. and, I "The LABORER is
muzzle; and; worthy the  laborer  ofthe    hire   of himself. worthy of his REWARD."
* ALEXAND'RIAN  I      eANUSCRIrT.-16. believing man, or —omit.
+ 9. 1 Tim. iii. 2.   + 10. Acts xvi. 15; Heb. xiii. 2; 1 Pet. iv0..      10. John xiii. 5,
14.        1 3. 2 TYess. iii. 11.    t 14. i Cor. vii. 9.     I 14. 1 Tim. vi. 1; Titus ii. 8,
I 1(5. Yerses 3, 5.    1 17. Rom. xii. 8: 1 Cor. ix. 10, 14; Gal. vi. 6: Phil. ii. 29; 1 Thess. v.
12, 13; Ileb. xiii. 7,17.       t 17. Acts xxviii. 10.       t 18. Deut xxv. 4; 1 Cor. ix. 9.
$ 1S. Lev. xix. 13; Deut. xxiv. 14,15;  att. x. x10; Liake x. 7.




Mliap. 5: 19.]                 I. TIMOTHIY.                              [ap. 6:3
19 Ka'ra,rpee43vTepov  teaT?1yoptaV   u?7  7rapa6e-    19 Against an Elder re.
Against      an elder       an accusation   not    do thou ceive  not an Accusation,
XOV, FTOK S EL AY'       E7re so  )7 rTpilY  /.ap'TpCov. in any case, without Two
receive, without if not  by   two  or  three    witnesses.   or Three Witnesses.
20Tovs  uIapTavo'7ras, eceowrzov 7ravT'r  ev EYXE,    20 *But ATIhOSe  who
The    sinning ones,    inpresence   ofatl  reprove thou, SIN reprove before all, so
ICE C aL tvl Asot~oL fro30  ecol.that the REST  also  may
Iva   Kai o  Xot'oL   qopooi EXO.                           fear.
so that also the remainder  fear   mayhave.
21 Aa/xapTpou aoat e,cW7rto,'To  Oeov Kat *[EV-     21  +I solemnly enjoin
I solemnly enjoin  inpresenceof the God  and    [Lord] thee  in tie  presence  of
1OV] Ir]-ov  Xp    srov  KaL'rcw,  EKtcXetrw, ayTyEo     - GoD and of * Christ Jesus,
Jesus   Anointed   and of the    chosen        mes- 
Acve  Iva W  aE TT   tvvaXEns   XWPsengers, that thou  keep
Xcel,, Iv'a'raVra   cpvika~rjs  Xwpis wpotcpt1Aa'ros            z
engers, that these things thou  ayest keep itout  rejdiithout prOfq3EV      KroiLe    icaTa?rpooK AoLsV.    22 Xeipas judice, doing Nothing by
nothing   doing       by        partiality.          Hands   Partiality.
TaXECOE /.cIEVL E7iTiTOEL Uq3lE KoWsCn'eL a/.apTrcis    22  SLay HIands hastily
hastily  to no one do thou put anti notdo thou share  inI sins  on no one, t ad be not a
aAhotpialsy      PEavrov  ayrov  77?Pf.   23MKfT2   partaker in  Others' Sins;
aA~o7paas. ofEaVTOO  a-yv-ov, TrpEL.  23M07Ke'EL  keep Thyself pure.
with others.     Thyself   pure do thou keep.    No longer e
bJpoITOI't,         aAA.' otT oAh. y     Xpw           &,a    23   (Be  no  longer a
bethouawvater-drinker, but  wine alittledothouuseonacecountof Water-drinker, but use a
TroY   oToIlaXov  *[oCov]  Kat'raES  orevtas  oO   little Wine on account of
he     stomach       lofthee]  ad    he                                 ACH, and  thy
aaoOevetaS.   24TtJcvwv   avOpcworco   ac   ctap.rf  ar ESEQUENT Weaknesses.)
Neaknesses.       Of some.men       the      sins        24 TThe SINS of some
wrpoSrlXoL   EtLOL, 7rpoa-yovoaL eLs pEr10V, TrtcrI 6e Men are previously manipreviously manifest are, beforeleaodiong   to judgmnent; insomebut fest, leading on to JudgKa  E 7ralcooU 0ovrtyv.  25'tlo-auoes Kat'r   KaXAa  ment; but in  some, inindeed they follow after.    In like manner also  the   good  deed, they follow after.
pya  7rpobAca  eT' KaEEL   Ta  aXAcs eXovTca,    25   * And   so  GooD
workspreviouslymanifest are;   and the things otherwise   being,   DEEDS also are previously
KpvnrlazL ov bvvarat.                                        manifest, and THOSE which
to be hidden not   are able.                                 ARE OTHERWISE cannot be
KE4. s'. 6.                            concealed.
CHAPTER VI.
1'O'er stoet tE7ro  Cnyos'Souot,        to ns  L3LS o      1 Let
As many as are  under   ayoke   slaves,    the    own        1 Let as many + BondaeaI7oanqs  O'S,  es a) yVO  servants  as are under a
Tr7To0rTas  Traeo-7S'TItlEs aLovs                           Yoe steeewmtahe, IvaW
masters   of all   honor worthy    let them esteem,  that Yoke, esteem  their OWN
reo o7o0 y5 E TOVO  Oeon EaEL  07 3LoaOKEAa,(3Aa-:"Mastersas worthy of All
not the  name  ofthe  God  and the   teaching         may be Honor  + that the NABISE
I)7/~rl7EL."   2 Ose 3 r0ffsou T E0XO eS  3eororoas  of GOD and the TEACHING
reviled.      Thoseand believing     having       masters,    may not be reviled.
/070 EaTaE)poVEiwT aaEv, o5rt aEhX(POL ftoLV- aOAca    2  And let lnot THOSE
not   let them disregard,   because brethren  they are;  but   HAVING Believing Masters
SAAoS' BonXeeTcEavE,  O'TL   7rIO TO4  EL0t  KaL  disregard them, tBecause
rather     let them serre,  because believing ones they are and they  are  Brethren;  but
rather serve, Because they
aEya7r7'roT  ol'rtIs eV EptEyelas aEV'TAEao3aVYo/,LVO. are Believers and Beloved,
beloved ones whoofthe   well-doing         are recipients.    who  are  RECIPIENTS  of
TaE Era      6aLEKEE,  KaE   7rapacEaEL.   3EL'rs the   BENEFIIT.   $ These
These things do thou teach, and   do thou exhort.    If any one things teach and exhort.
e13po ISaaoEXEre,  EaL s     117  7poTEpEXEal'TyEL       -    3 If any one $ teach difteach differently,  and   not      assentsto        being ferently, and assentnot to
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCnIPT.-20. But THiOSE.             21. Lord-omit.         21. Christ
Jesus.       23. ofthee —omit.       25. And so GooD DEEDS also.
t 20. Gal. ii. 11, 14; Titusi. 13.  t 21. 1 Tim. vi. 13; 2 Tim. ii. 14; iv. 1.    $ 22.
Acts vi. 0; xiii. 3; 1 Tim. iv. 14;-2 Tim. i. 6.    I 22. 2 John 11.      1 24. Gal. v. 19.
+ 1. Eph. vi. 5; Col.ii. 22; Titus ii. Ot   1 Pet. i. 18.  1. Isa. ii. 5;18  Rom. ii. 24; Titus
5i. 5, 8.      2. Col. iv..      $ 2. 1 Tim. iv. 11.      1 a. 1 Tim. i.; T.




&tap. 6: 4.                  I:. TIMOTHY.                               [clap. 6: 13.
vOVwlr  Aoyois'rots  T'ov    UPVptov   ~owv   I-qerov   THOSE  Sound  Words  of
sound   in words in those ofthe   Lord,'of us    Jesus  our LORD Jesus Christ, and
XpUlToron, Kat'r?7   tcaT   En(TESLat  6oao-Kah sa- to that TEAc lII NG whichis
Anointed,   and to thataccordingto  piety      teaching;    according to Piety,
4 re'rvTpU'rat, Ye  rleV  ErtO'rateros, aXAa,oowv,   4 he is puffcd up, being
he is puffed up,  nothing   being versed in,    but  beingsick master of Nothing, but is
wreppL ('71v-EL S KCai Ao-yoltaXLOas, E5  ovY  yLveTaL distracted  about SQuesabout   questions   and  strifes of words, outof which  arises   tions and Verlbal contenpOovose,  EpiS,  OAaCrep-t1la:,  6vroroial lrovl,oaL,  tions, out of whichl  arise
envy,    strife,   evil-speakings,    suspicions    wicked,   Envy,  Strife,  Revilings,
5  tarapa7pt3at LtepO0apeYevwv avOpwrwoy   TOy  evil Suspicions,
wranglings    having been corrupted    of men     the    5  Wranglings  of Men
aAOu~v>, Kaz a~re Y-  corrupted in  MIND, and
Yovi', KatL aRero'rEp~ lLEY'r,%s a        o                  destitute  of the  TRUTH,
mind,  and  bhaingbeendevoid o the   truth,          snppos-         te   f te  TUTH
TrW, OropttloY  ELZvaL TZV  eu-E,/3etRYv.,Aqto_-.supposing  PIETY  to  be
hng      gain      to be  the       piety.         [itllhdraw  GAIN.
Taoyo ar'o'rY,'roLtoUTr.]   GEOT r~    E 3 JP1 OS    6 But T PIETY with a
thyself from ofthe   such ones.]      It is  but'co       Competency is great Gain.,u3eyas   7}  EUoPECEa /LETa aR vrapecaS.                        F'  7 }'or we brought Nothgreat  the     piety    with     a competency.      Noting  ing into the WORLD, and it
Tyap e1r0-r7Eyfca~y4EV  CES  TOPY   K0UOYo    *L8,7O,S] 1is evident that we are not
for     we brought    iunto  the    world;       [evident.]  able to carry anything out;
3T'  oVsE eVEseeyIsesV't  uvzapeEOa.   8 EXOrTES be    8 and   having supplies
chat neither to carrry outanythingarewe able.  Having   and nf Food and Clothing, with
8a'rpotpas Kait  -Ke7raeTra'ra, TovToS   aptceo-r3- These let us be satisfied.
foods      and      coverings, with these things weshallbe    9 But $THOSE WISnIING
roleOsa.   9 O   oe  0oVUAoxeVEot 7rAo'rez,, ekt7rre r- to berich fallintoaTemptsatisfied.   Those but   wishing       to be rich,       fall alion, and a Snare, and in.'Tovo-tv els 7reipayto/po Sat 7ra-ytRa~,  at eirtOvntas to many foolish and injuriinto atemptation  and  ascare,   and      desires    OUs Desires, which  sink
7roAAs anorlrous  sat fAaf3epas,  a[iTves   BV0rL- Meninto Destruction and
many      foolish    and      hurtfid,     which      sink utter Ruin;
(ovrt  nou avOpcorwous ELS oketOpoY Kat a7rwXetav.    10  1tor a Root of All
deep   the,en       into destruction and     ruin.      kinds of Evil is the LOVE
0'P,(a -yap 7rav'rwov're  KcacoV eero V i7  (tXap-  OF MONEY; which some
A root for   of all  of the   evils    is    the   love of longing  after,  wandered
yvpta- 7s'rLpTV     ope-yoYeVot are7rXavolOrqotrav a7ro  from the FAITH, andpiercmoney; which some   longing after       wanllered       from  cd Themselves around with
T-7s  7rto-'recs, Kat EavTovs  wrepLewrtpav ouvYatS  many Sorrows.
the    faith,     and themselves  piercedaround twithsorros    11      t,  Man of
7roAXaus.   11  v   E, ccw avOpwTre  *[-Totv   3eov, God! fleefron tiese things,
many.       Thou but, 0       man         [of the]   God,  and purs      igteousess'rav'ra   eevUye-   ltOece  3e  ~Lcaltoo-evt,  evoe-  Piety,   Faithl,  Patience,
these things flee;   pursue thou and   righteousness,  piety, Love Meekness,3eLav,   l7torTtv, ayarre]v,   7ro/0ovP77v,  rpaorra~ntn t
faith,      love,      patien ce,     meekness       12        ntain te GOOD
12 avweytcov  TOY Kaho' aycsa T71S 7o-7FeS,  fTt- Contest of tile  FAITH;
contestthoa  the   good   contest ofthe  faith,  dothou  Slay boldOfAIONIANLife,
AaBov TrOs atveetov  CoqSe, etU?p'           EKcA]07]S, for which thou wast called
lay hold ofthe age-lasting   life,   for which thou wst called out, out, and didst confess tile
ca  ooyo-asTO    a   ooya    e ro   GOOD  Confession  in  the
Kai &tpoko-rio'as T77pr Ka ak  v 6/AokoylaV evw7riov  presence  of  Many  Witand thou didst confess  the   good    confession   in presence,roAAcwv' apTvpCwv.   13 rIapaTyyeXAAc            oo  evw- nesses.
of many     witnesse.          i4 charge     thee      in    13 I charge thee in the
rolV  Torov  OeoU,  Trov    o7rotov'Tos  rTa  7rarTa, presence of THAT GOD who
presenceofthe  God, ofthat   making aliee  thethings   all,   + makes alive ALL things,
* ALExANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT. —5. From suca withdraw thyself-omit.               7. evident
-omit.        11. of the-omit.
I 4. 1 Tim. i. 4; 2 Tim. ii. 23; Titus iii. 9.   J 5. Titus i. 11; 2 Pet. ii. 3.: 6.
Psa. xxxvii. 16; Provey xv. 16xv.  16. H 8.   b. xiii. 5.  I 9. Prov. xv. 27; Matt. xiii. 22;
James v. 1.     I 10. Exod. xxiii. 8; Deut. xvi. 19.    t 11. 2 Tim. ii. 22.     12. 1 Cor.
ix. 25, 206;!Tim. i. 18; 2 Tim. iv..    12. Phil. iii. 12,14; verse 19.   13. John. 21




Mcap. 6: 14.]                  I. TIMOTHY.                               [Chap. 6: 21.
Cal  XPLorTO     I/o'ov,   TO)v.apTvploavoros  e7rl and TIHAT  Christ Jesus,
and   Anointed    Jesus,   of that    ole testifying    before I who  TESTIFIED  to POilrlov-rtov  ltAaTrov   Trqs  KaA-e  6lv  o Aoy~ial,  14 T71-  tius Pilate tlhe GOD ConPontius    Pilate    the   good      con          fession, to fession;
p17ratL iE  r7r   ETroAI7v (a-riXoov,  aVe7riAel-7O?     Y      14 that thou keep the
keep  thee the commandment  spotless,           blameless,    COBLiMANDAIE EN'r,    being
IEXPL'r7S e7rw Yaveias T-ou KViOv   @iwv  I-ov  spotless, bllzincless, I till
till  the   appearance   ofthe  Lord      of us    Jes 3i  ties  APPFARANCE  of or
hXPl i0V)    15   KalpO' l L 3TS 01eLIeL o  iaiaP?  LORD J, SIIS Christ;
Anointed,   which inseasons  own he willshowthe  blessed       15  WlliCh in  his  own
teal uiovos 6vva-Tr77s, 6  /3aLAXvEs  Twov  /3ar-Aev-  Season TIIAT BLESSED aInd
and  only    Potentate,  the    king    ofthose        being only Potentatewillexhilbit,
O5rro    KaCl,   KVpLOS  7t05  KUPrLEyOpV  16 O'OS  — ethe  KiaG  of KINGS,
kings    and   Lord  ofthose   beinglords,       the   only   and LORD of LORDS,fEWVC  aOavanoiav, tpeos OlKlcv awrpoaorov,  1' E E'EV    16    the only one POSonehavingdeathlessness, lightdwelling in inaccessible, whoeo sa*   SFSSING Imnlortality, inosets avOpec7rowv, ovo6E  LEIJV 6iVV aLn' t                   b T 1  lhabiting Light inaccessino one    ofmen,       nor  to see    is able; to whom honor    C; +wlioi  no  one  of
Men has seen, nor is able
teat tepa-roe ateeu'10v   a/t)Y.                              to see; to whom be Honor
and   might  age-lasting; so be it.                          to see; to whom be Honor
and Migoht aionian. Amnn.
7 Tots  7rRovitots  EV  q-CTp  vv  anIcov, 7rapay-    17 Chiiarge THOSE RlCH
To those  rich ones   in  the present  age,      do thou in the PRESENT Age, not to'yEAXe  A7 b*r~1AofpovetlP,  Wr16E  )A7rrlceat fErt  be high-minded, snor' to
charge   not  to be high-minded,    nor to have confidence in   COlfide in Wealth i so un7rTAourov   aRj7AoTrjTi,  aAX' e' TeE OecP  *[T-T  certain, but in THAT GOD
wealth      uncertain,     but   in  the   God        [the'who IMPARTS to us ALL
CWuVTL,] TT 7raPEXOvTL tq-t' wavT-a 7rAovotcs ELS things richly  for Enjoyliving,] in that  offering    to us all things   richly    for mest 
arroAavtr,' 15ayaEosepVyev, 7rAovTretv  eV  epyOLS    18 to do good, I to  be
enjoyment;       to work good,    to berich   in    works   rich in good Works, to be
KaAois, ev/AETa8owrous eivat, KOtVYVWKOUS, 19 a7ro- liberal, willing to bestow;
good,     liberal ones     to be, communicative ones,  treas-   19: treasuring up for
07roavptov q-ras EavTro s  GEILEAIto   KaXoV  EtS To  themselves a good Foundauring up        for themselves a foundation   good   for  the tion for the YUTURE, that,gehAov, iva ErlAa8Lwvr-at -rTIs ovrws (CrOsO.                they may lay hold of that
future, So that they maylay hold of that really   life.     Whicl7 is RE ALLY Life.
25O2 TtgtoOee, T-WV  Ocpa )rlItp, 45Apa~to5,,  rt-   20  () Tiniothy  l Iguard
O   Timothy,   the        trust      guardthoa,  avoid- THATINTRUSTED to thee,
I turning away from  thle
Trpe7roeos T-as  eprR7Aovs KevooWv',as  tat avr —  PROFAN H, Empty Sounds,
ing            the    profane    empty sounds   and   oppo_ and Contradictions of that
OEOE~lIS  T79S *tEV&WVlIUOV'yV0WE6S'O   21              q TIVES  FALSELY-NAMED   KNOW-,itiono   of the   falsely-named    koowledge;   ewhich some  LEDGE,
erra-y-oyEXoYevot,  rrepr   TJv' 7rLtV'q170lfTO q-x7'aV.    21 which  soma, having
having professed,  conerning the   faith   missed the mark.  professed, t erred concernH  Xapis Iera iE ov.                                        ing the FAITH.  FAVOn be'H  xapts      -with  thee.
The favor  with  thee.                                        with * thee.
* ALEXANDRIAN MANJUeCRIPT.-17. theliving-omit.             21. you.        Subscription
-Tna FsIRS  To TO TIOTHY-WRBITEN FROM LAODICEA.
I 1I. Matt. xxvii. 11; John xviii. 37.          1 14. Phil. i. 6, 10; 1 Thess. iii. 13; v. 23.
15. Rev. xvii. 24; xix. 16.: 16. 1 Tim. i. 17.     I 16. Exod. xxxiii. 20; John vi. 46.
~ 17. Job xxxi. 28; Psa. lii. 7; lxii. 10; Mark x.1?; Luke xii. 21.    17. Prov. xxiii. S.
1 17. Acts xiv. 171 xvii. 25.'     18. Luke xii. 21; James ii. 5.       t 19. Matt. vi. 20;
xix. 22; Luke xii. 338- xvi. 9.  t 20. 2 Tim. i. 14; Titus i. 9; Rev. iii. 8.  I 20. 1 Tim4i. 4, 6; iv. 7;   Tim. ii. 1  16, 2; Titusi. 1;t iii..      21. 1 Tim. i.; 2 Tim. ii. 18.




[IAT AOT] riPO  TIMOOEON [ErIII-TOAH] AETTEPA.
[OF PAUL]       TO        TIMOTN1Y       [AN EPISTLE]        SECOND.
* TITE SECOND TO TIMOTHY.
KEM'. a'. 1.                           -    CHAPTER  1
1 Paul, $an Apostle of
flavxos,  a7ro roAos   Isyrov   Xptrorou    8ia Jesus Christ, by thie Will
Paul,       an apostle    of Jesus   Anointed through of Godl, on account of the
OEALUatros   OEOV, ear"' E7raTyeAXar  wL77s'rSi7     E, +4 Promise  of THAT  Life
wilD     of God aecording to appromise    cllife efthat by which is by Christ Jesus,
XpTTrz  I7sror,  2Ti/AoeOC  a vya7rlcrP T'ercvr' Xa-    2  I to Timothy, a BeAnointed   Jesus,    to Timothy    beloved    a child;   fa- loved Clild;  Iavor, Mercy,
ptS, XEtoys, EItp771V   airo Oeov waTpos, Ka, Xpto-Tro   Peace, fronm  God the Eavor-  mercy,   peace  tloor   God  afather,  and  Anointed  tiler, and from  Christ JeI7oou t/ 70  KvpLOV?lftCVs.                                 sus our LORD.
Jesus  the   Lord    ot us.                                    3 1 am thankful to GoD,
3 Xapts' EXw'r7f  OcT,       ioarpevc  a-so'pa-d (twhom  from  my AncesGratitade I h vi to the God, to whom I offerhomage from    an-    
yoW,, aap  ro-,  s  with a Pure Conscience,)
Oysovl     fV' tca ap, uonVretoE,'S a&s       aXEs 7ro 0   as I have  an  unceasing
cestors wOth   pure      conacence,    as    nceasinglyANCE  f thee in
REEMBllANCE of thee in
EXC) T7V 7TrPL (TbOt   pveiav eY  Trais 8WFO  IUOV  nlyV PRAYERS, Night and
t have theconcernin thee remembrance  in the  prayers  o me 
VUicTOS Kat.espasttE  4 Eiri7rod0cvs  ctE I ctpi, JeVY271-    4 $ longing to see Thee,
night  sad   day.          longing   thee  to see,   remem- (being  mindful  of  Thy
~fL'Os ('eOU  i';, sa'Kpevw,, i l a Xapas tX'-    vpwCOw   TEARS,) so that I may be
nedrig ofthee tha     tears,    sothat ioy I maybefilledwlth;  filled with Joy;
i5 e agc'fsis Aagfasa' TsE t              0s'Uir0tefTOU        5 having a Recollection
also of + the UNLEIGNED
a remembrance   taking      ofbhe in  thee    unfeigned      Faith  which Is  in  thee,
7ttcr'raos,'r7Ts EVC;K,7~e 7rp~WTTO   eM rT?7   luaaF.U? which  first dwelt in thy
falth,    which    dwelt     fixst    in the  grandmother GRANDMOTHER  Lois, and
-sou Alsi, tKaL -7  ItTpt cov ETvs'tte    W E7 ELOLaCL in + thy  SLOTHER Lunice,
of thee Lois,  and in the mother of thee Eunice; I have confideoce and I am  persuaded that
6t dwells also in thee.
OE, 67( tel  Es' (Lot.  6?'    airav  aaxtLtU-    6 8or this reason I rePnd, that also  in thlee.  Through which cause       I remind mind thee + to kindle up
s'l( oICo o  avaw7rvpCeP Tro xapitqea Tot, Oeou, 6  the FREE GIFT  of *GOD,
thee   to kindle up   the   free gift   i the God, which which is in thee, through
FrSTLv  EY'(is  Sola  T7il   ETrIOecsEWs Tre    XEIPv, the  IarPOSITlON   of my
is   in  thee through the     putting on   of the   hands   HANDS.'UOV    7            eOV -yap E~ vtce',aIV   O'  Nos  wv 5EL- 7  for: GoD  did  not
O.J    0ov'  710o      Os' ~ ~ is',6  00os 7rTYiv)      ~t- 7  give  to  us  a  Cowardly
ofme:  not  for   gave   to us  the God    a spirt        of Spirit, but one of Power,
Aias, aAta Svvaulewacs Kat atya7rrls tcat acoqppovl-  and  of Love, and  of a
timidity, but   of power   an               d      of loe   aod of a und  mind.,uov.   8 Mrl  otv      E7ratSXvsOps    ro gtapTrvpiov    8  Therefore: be  not
mind.    Notthereforethoumayet beashamed of the  testimony   ashamed of  tile  TrESTIToV  KvOptiOV 7ECosw, p/135E eUE To' B3eo/tos, avrov'   rOINY of our LORD, nor of
ofthe Lord    of us,   nor   me  the   prisoner   ofhim;  me    his PRISONCEa; but
aAta s. vytKaeo7ra0os'  T(f  Evay'yEyAtf   icara jointly  suffer evil for the
but participate in suffering eils for the   glad tidings according to GLAD TIDINGS, according
STs'l/ats' OEOV SaoTLO 9a        tcaL  tac-  to the Power of THIAT God,
a6SvvaiutO                        teEOV, ) rov ~Zffa ~aXe-    9 $who SAVED us, and
power   of God,  oftheone having saed  us    ad   haing   calleduswith a holy Tng
o'avTras  eXiaTefr   &yt,,ov  Ka-Ta  Ta   pTya  r//CwVo, vitation, ++not according to
al.led   with a calling holy, not according tothe works   of us,  our WOsrS, but according
* ALEXANDRIAN MIANUSC5IrT.-Title-TuOO SEoND To TsIIOT11Y.    6. the ANOINTED.
1. 2 Cor. i. 1.       I 1. Eph. iii. 6; Titus i.2; Heb. ix. 15.        l 2. 1 Tim. i. 2.
a 3. Acts xxii. 3; xxiii. 1; xxiv. 14; xxvii. 23; Rom. i. 0; Gal. i. 14.    4. 2 Tim. iv. 9, 21.
t 5. 1 Tim. i. 5.     ~t. 5. Acts xvi. 1.      +, 6. 1 Tim. iv. 14.         7. Rom. viii. 15,
t8. Rom  i. 16. l     8. 1 Tim. ii. 6; Rev.i. 2.        8. Eph. iii. 1; Phil. i.7..   I
Tim. i. 1  Titus ii. 4        9. 1 Thess. iv. 7; Heb. iii. 1.      9. Titus iii. 0i




Map.1: 10.]                   II. TIMOTHY.                                [Thap. 1: 18.
AAna   KaT; T      slaha    qrpoFrzv -Ka    XapCt X p?v  to his Own Purpose, and
but accordingto  own       purpose    ant   favor    tllht THAT FAVOR  which  was
8 0IIt aCr    e7/ Xll ev  Xpto-rep 1reov 7rpo Xporsre  BESTOWF4D on us in Christ
havingbeengiven to us  in  Anointed   J esus before  times    Jesnus, $ before the aionian
aLtClStwO   10  vc, rpv 0lOepOtcra  ho   ry l  CS r8 l    e7rt- Timns;
are-lasting,  having, been laneifestedbut now  thr,,ugh the  ap-    10 but t is nowr manfestOUcvCElas  Tov  rc.W)T?7pos    tcvl  boas   u  I Xptr-rov,  ed through  tl,e ARPEAapearance   of the    savior     of us   Jesus      Anointed,    AiN CE   O1   our   SAVIOR
ceTraptr7ouaToas   tFtee T0oti O    - u      We   s ranrosined    * Christ Jesus, t who has
h;lving einderedi powelel.cslsd(leed the    death,   havingilluminatetl indeed  re d  DEATH
hoe    n e  cV Icaa; piorta     S       0a Iit n-ayyoAlovu  powerless, and who has illustraied    Life  and Incorbut  life   and inec: -ptibility  ey m eans of, the   glad,idings,
Els  0  eTr Erc71.q  ly7w  Kl7pv6 KaL amrofTOAOS Kai ruptibility  by the  GLAD
for whichwasappoiutee   I  aherald  and    4n apostle   and TIDING
ht~hruoaho   g'YCv[OvCoeo'] 12' ail,a                11 ]for whiuh    wassapateacher      of nations;]   throught  which cause    also
TOVTX    iraOXOc,  caAX' OVCK  erEral~XnvtoX     o      otha  Apostle,and a Teacher of
thesething  I suffer,   but   not    I am ashamed;    I knon         1    for Wich Cause I
Tyap    f   re7tt'TCfOT)a  Kalent 7re7rELoenuaL,  OwT hvpan-  also suffer I''hese things;
for in whom I lavr  "'ved,  and I have confided in, because power- 
- but I am  not ashtonled;
TroS E(er  T 7J)p,i-'r aOcg /c etov OFivAataat els etKEIYOVl  and  I knotw in  whom  I
lul  he is  the      trust     of me  to guard  to   that
have  believed   and  have
1' 3v,/utFtpap'.                                              confided  For he is able to
the    day.
the    d.  rd   my   ENTRUSTED
13'TtrosTv rcClV    e EXE bVytalolTeovlr Ao ywV, ow V CII^AIGE ti l Tltat DAY.
An outline   hold thou   ofsound      words, ofwhich    139 litl.n + an Outline
7rap't  Lto?7v covcras  ev  rroTeC Kat   Tal'.a yT7a  T  vy  of   Wholesonle   Words,
from   me thou didsthear, in  faith   aned  love  in that in which  thllou  didst  hear
Xpr'-ro I7rlo'ov' 14 rq~ KataXvi  7rapae-rqi  rpvvh ha-  from  me, in  THAT  Faith
an ov  d  Love  wlhich  are  in
Anlointed   Jesus;     the    good        trust       do thou  Ctrist Jesus.
aov,aie 7rvev/uaTos & TyoU,  rov  EVOLuCOVVTOS Ev    14  tGuard  the  Goon
guard through    spirit     holy,  of that    dwellling    in EntrustlC charge, throulgh
77uIPt.                                                        THAT  holy  Spirit which
Ua.                                                           DWELLS in a1s.
55 WO as rovro,  G't a'rf       pao?7joap ue 7ravES           15  Thou knowest this,
~s Othas weowo drt a~rser'rpacpellrat',eC 7w'eCs That All TOosC in Asia
Thou knowest this,  that    turned aevay     me      all       Thated away fTaSm me i   oI
+ turned away firom me; of
of  El T77 Aot-a,    ll e~tL v- yeeAXos eKat'Epeo- whtom  are Phygellus and
thosein the   Asia, of whom  is    Phygellus   and    Hermoe_  HEelrmogcnes.'EV77S.   16 Aw,? eAFos b tCvptos,Tr   Ovrlltoq)0pov            16 May the LoRD grant
genes.      ieay grant mercy the  Lord to the  of Onesiphorus   Mercy  to t lie   A l I Y  of
ottKc- o't aroX/Xatcis ~te aVeatIlVE, Kac  TI7Z aAvtlrY  ONESIiioRn us,  — Because
house; because   often       me herefreshed,  and the    chain    he  ofteg  refreshled  Me,
xov   oul'e                                  md~7r~Vv8  17a a  tYEYO,"EYOS  ZVInd/t was not ashamed of
oime  not   he was ashaied,         but      having been c            but biin  Rome*
17 but being i  Rome'PcqwqpV  erro vauhtoepOV a   C7T7roCe  )Ec,  Stat eLpE'  he searched  for nle very
Rome,    very diligently      he sougilt   me,  and  foud.; diligently, and found me.
18 (ht37  IaUPr   S KCVpLOS   ptIll eAEOS rtapa  CKvpiov I        18 (May the LoRD grant
may grant to him the  Lord  to find  mercy  fro                   him I tofind Alercy from
lev ecKEtVl   p y     ) EP t')  [eat    boa    Cv   Eqeo'ar  the Lord in  That IIAY!)
in  that  the   day;)    and  what things  in   E/phesus   and how many things he
77sovast7e,,8eAwrto' 0v  "yllCeTKES.                          served  me  in  Ephllesus,
he.erved,    very well thou    knohest.                      t)Jou knowest very well.
~ ALrEsXAriNDAIAN  ]ANUSCRIPT.-10. Christ Jesus.         11. of nations-omit.
9. Rom. xvi. 25;  ph. i. 4; iii. 11; Titus i. 2; 1 Pet. i. 20.  $ 10. Rom. xvi. 2B; Eph.
i. 9.     $ 10. 1 Cor. xv. 54, 55; Heb. ii. 14.  0 1t. Acts i. 15; Eph. iii. 7, 8; 1 Tim.ii. 7.
$ 12. Eph. iii. 1; 2 Tim. ii. 0.    t 13. Rom. vi. 17.       t 14. 1 Tim. vi. 20.           15.
2 Tim. iv. 10, 16.        a 16. 2 Tim. iv. 1    1 * 1O. Acts xxviii. 20; Eph. vi. 20.     58,
Xatt. xxv. — 40.




clap. 2: 1.3                   IL TIrIzMOTHY.                             [Cap. 2: 12.
KE-D.  3'. 2.                                 CHAPTER  II.
1   Lv    o'VV,  7FK5O0    5OU      5' ~ E   o    e,iOo      1'hid u,  therefore, my
T   17 Child,'e Slrong in TrHAT
Thou therefore,  child    of me,     be strong    in  the FAVOR whiCh is in Clcist
XapOTr wrp eV  Xp,orq  Io'ov'  25a5   a        ojiov- Jesus.
favor inthat in Anointed   Jesus;    and the things thou didtt    2!: Aid the things which
(ras  7rap' eLov  oa  -roAXCov Yac pTvpcOV,   T'ava  thou didst hear from  me
hear  from    me  through  many       witnesses,   these things through lMany  Witnesses,
s   LThese  entrust to Faithful,rapagov  *To-'ro tS  aVOpworotLS, O'tVFEs ficavol Ecov-   Meln,i who will be t comrpeentrust thou to faithful  menl,        who  competent  shall             o
tent also to instruct others.'at tcaL  sFEpovs 8MScaat.  3av  ovv   KsaKo7 raO-    3  Do  tfi)nl, therefore,
be   also   others   to teach.    Thou therefore    endure evil 5 endure  witll  me  hardeaov   oes  Kaos s     rca pariwn7s IT7rTov LTPhTiOa x         shlip, t:as a Good Soldier of
as    good         a soldier     of Jesus    Anointed.   ChriSt Jesus.
4    No one serving as a
O4OvILs  Orpa LreUofeV0os  /elrAsetCe'aTs  7ral s  rov  soldier embar'esses  himNo one   serving as a soldier  involes himself ithhe ofhe   elf  with  the   OCCtPA-,BoLu   rpayfiAaTreaLs,  1va  rco  (rTppaTroyXlc7raVTL  TIONS of LIFE, in  order
life      occupations,    so that the    one having enlisted   that he may please HIam
who E 5ILleSTFD hinm.
apeo'7.   5 Eav   oe  *[Cal]  aOAsn    Tr s' ov    -rneIhemaypleare rf  hot                  &~ And if any one conhe may please.  If  but    Ealsol may contend any one, not     is tend in the games,  e is
1aYovw'ra, eav  r/7  vol,/tlws  as OXoA'rn7.  6Top, co- not  crowned, unless  he
crowned,      if  not  lawfully hemayhavecontended. The tpil- COntend lawfully.
riW5VTCa yeOp-yoV  ass  7rpcorv T cv   ap7rvo, -    6  $ The TOILING   susing      husbandmanitbehoves first   ofthe   fruits   to Bar-   ANDJtAN  onUght first to
partake of tle  RU0ITs.
Aa/S'avsEs.   7 NosEL           a     AEyeTw'   859r   7oap       7 Tlhink of whatI say;
take.          Consider thou, thethiags  I say;   may give  for  *for tle LonD  Will giVe
ot  6  UcpLos oUveswV   esv  raofs. 8M s,,svtoeve I177 thleeUnderstanding in all
to theethe Lord anderstandinsin allthings. Do thou remember Jg-  tlll gs.
8    Remember   Jesus
trovvs   XplTTov,  ey-rysppeYsos        e eC veKprwV,    ~    Clhrist of  the  tSeed  of
%us      Anointed   havingbeenraised  outof ded iones, from  David,  thlas been  raised
lrsfpjua~ros   Aoavt,  KaT   Tro  EvaS yYeAtoV  pov   from  the'Dead, according
seed       of David, according totlthe    glad tidillg   of me; to   GLAD TIDINGS;
sO9    isooroc                                     oid           9  in  %which  I  endurs
9   v, J   KCaK'Ovra0Ca   llEXpL aEoTUz,     C(Os tca'co0vp'os' hardship, S even to Clains,
in which  I suffer evil even to   chais,  as   an evil doer;   as-a   alector       ut   e
aAA'  O  Aoyos TOev    O            eov v u  eF atro.     Aa  Wu oaD        of GoOD   is  not
but   the  word  ofthe   God  not  is chained. Onaeauntof chiained.
0 Therefore t I underro0 0o   7rapa  v7ro0tevcw   aa             Srovs 70IEsCTOJAs, goAll thinigs on accountof
this   all things   Iundergo on accountof the   chlosen ones,  tle COSEN people, so tat
Iva        icat avTroL   wr'opLas TrvXrcet rs77s e' XpltoroT tIep also may obtain THAT
so thatalso  they    salvation   may obtain of that in  Anointed  Salvation whilh is in Christ
Jesus with Glory aionian.
I/o       doU,  /ea 8o057s at, L LOVe.    611        -loos o   t  1yose 1    True is the wonD;
Jesus,   with   glory  age-lasting.       True  the    word;  iForif we died with him,
eL'yap   ovLaro7re0avo'0e,  Kao    oI'v.('o'oae       12,2 E      e shall also  live  with
if  for        we died with,      also we shalllive ith;    if him;
12  tif we  endure pav7*roUEYOgesY,   0Ka5  ovlsaotXEviso,ue.  o   es   apsvov- tiently, we shall also reign
we endure patiently, also    we shallreign with;  if       we with him, if we disown
* AEXANDRIAN M3aNUSCRIPT.-3. endure with me hardship, as a Good Soldier of CSarist
Jesus.        5. also —omit.       7. for the Loss will give thee.
1t.  Tim.i.13; iii. 10,14.  2. Timim. i. 138.                  2. 1 Ti m.  ii. 2; Titusl. 9.
3. 1 Tim. i./8.         $ 4. 1 Cor. ix. 25.      I. 1 Cor. ix. 10.         8. Rom. i. 8, 4;
Acts ii. 30; xiii. 23.             8. 1 Cor. xv. 1, 4, 20.       t 9. Phil. i. 7; Col. iv. 3, 18
5+. Acts xxviii. 31; Eph. vi. 10, 20; Phil. i. 13, 14.            10. Eph. iii. l3; Col. i. 2P
t 11. 2 Cor. iv. 8.      12. Rom, vii. 17; 1 Pet. iv. 13.          a 12. iatt..x33.




Mtap. 2: 13.                  II. TIMOTHY.                              [Chap.: 21,
seEOa, KaeICivos aperloterr'at lFlas'   13 e  a7rLrorov- him, be also will disown
deny,    also he      willtdeny     as;     if      faithless, USIIEe, eKELVOS  7rt0sros jevet'  ap'qralOreat  avro' Y           13 +tif we are faithless,
he     faithful  remains;     to deny      himself be remains faithful; * for
ou ovvaTal.: he cannot deny Himself.
not he is able.                                                 14  Remind   them   of
These things,: solemnly
14 TavTra  VtroyutvrlH KE,   8ratap-r'poeyoS Evo- charging them in the presThese things do thou put in mind,  earnestly testifying in pres- ence of the LORD, $ not to
7rpv Trov  Kv(plov,  1A71 AoyojsaXsiv,  Els   OVSEV  contend about words for
ence   of the   Lord,   not to dispute about ords, for  nothing  Notling    Useful,  to  th e
XPyso-'~or9,  ers   CrEara-rporpl  rcwv,  arcovoev'w. Subversion  af the IIEARuseful,    to      a subversion    of those  hearing.     FRIS.
15  7rovuarrop sTaVeeroe  boci,ttop s  7apasrrr-craL er.       15 Be diligent to preBe thou diligent  thyself   approved     to present  to the sent Thyself to * GoD, an
dep,  EPY-(yrersY     a     Lree'eriom Xurro,   spOp Or0oouwra  Bapproved Workman, irreho,,,edya a ~  PO~'o,  tetiav,"ti a  proachable, rightly  treatGod,  a workman          unasameed,          cutting strsight   proac le,  rightly  treat-,ug the woRD of TRUTH.
Troe  Xoyoe -ri   ae?0eiLas.   16Trrs  oe   e 3ir-Aovs    18   t But   PROFANE,
the    word of the    trutsh.        The  but    profane    Empty  Declamations reKevososfctas rreptio'raro'   Ecrt irAetoY   -Yyap  ripocKO- sist; for they will further
empty sounds   do thou avoid;  to    more    for  theywill promote Impiety;
sos-isv ac-aE3reas, 17 IKca  6 Aoyos aVuo' cOS'yay-    17  and  the  woRD  of
proceed    impiety,      andthe  vord   ofathem       as amor- those [men] will eat like a
yprv   O~-y E~'  e'TyLy  Or~UiFvaOS  Kal Mortlfying sore; of whom'ypai'a  CobFzW    et'   &s   esPqrp'T/tisaios  tat are tHymenius and Philetifyingsore pasturewillhave; of whom  is    Hymeneus   and t
tus;
4?iXrrosa, 18irOLves  p7rpt T7rs  aXfOesrev   s-Tro-    18  who'missed  the
Philetus,      who  concerning the      teuth       miessd mark with respect to the
Xs7-ave, AEyoVTre-S T7rq   avos-raa-ipP  -is7   y),fyoVe-  TRUTHI,   saying that the
the mark,   saying    the   resurrection already  tohavehap- RESURREC.TION   has   aliat, Kat aVa'rTpe7rovsrr-t TrL' rstcO, rt-r',.   19co  readyhappened; and they
aened, and   overturn       the  of some   faith.       TBe  are perverting the FAITH
of SOME.
Ierot esrepFoS s  OeYAaos i       rou S  oEOV   E'TtKEy,    19 However, the FIRM
however    firm      foundation   of the   God      stds,   Foundation of GOD stands,
Foundation of GOD stands,
eXWV''rlY' s-)pa-yp   a sraurrvp'   E -yvt KVplOS  O7US  havingthis  tiSeSCRIPTION,
having  the     seal        this;    Inew      Lord    the  "The  ORD  knows THOSE
ovras abrov~ Kai- A7ro-arcs',w  aro a8stctas  wras who ARE his;" and, "Let
being ofhimself; and;   Let depart    from  injusticeeveryone EVERY ONE  who NAMES
6 ovo/agStv Tro ovo/Yea CpiOUv.   20Ee  aueA/aAp  Ie the NAME of the Lord dewho isnaming  the  name   of Lord.       In      great' but part from Iniquity."
oiiLKla oeIC e-riT /eOVe'OV KC V 1u7 XPVa fa         ap-yvpa    20 But in a Great House
oahaa  ovat Eisr   satyoo,   Os-eUr  XpUoss-e    a   aPY0uPa, there are not only golden
ahouse not  is   only   vessels  golden   andmade of silverteVe                    b    o
gotdea'aKaa ofsitast  and silver Vessels, but also
aAXa cat          a vXe    scat oos-rp ah a~    Kai &'Le'  LiS  wooden and earthen ones;
but  also  wooden  and      earthen;   and someindeed for I some  for  Honor,  and
rTflr]v, a Be eIS aTrItLav.   21 Eav  ovy   tES   esa'- some for Dishonor.
honor, someandfor  dishonor.        If thereforeany one should   21 If, then, any one enOapp      Eav'ror  a7ro  rovrcTW,  esT-rat sKevoS  ELs  tirely psurify himself from
well cleanse himself from   these,   he vrill b   a vessel   for these things, he will be a
* Ai.XANDsIAN MANlSCarT. —13. for lie cannot.            15. the aOINTED one.
t 19. Literally, a Seal, on which inscriptions were frequently engraved. Doddridge remarks,' The expression is here used wvith pPculiar propriety, in alLusion to the custom of
engraving upon some stones laid in the foundations of buildings the names of the persons by
whom, and thepsr'poses for which, the structure is raised: and nothing can have a greater
tendency to encourage the hope, and at the samne time to engage the obedience of Christians, than this dosible inscription.s'
I 1i. Rom. iii. 3, ix. 6.        13. um.. xxiii. 19.  t 14. 1 Tim. v. 21; vi. 13; 2 Tim.
iv. 1.     J 14. 1 Tim. i. 4; vi. 4: Titus iii. 9, 11.  t 16. 1 Tim. iv. 7; vi. 20; Titus i. 14.
t 17. 1 Tim. i. 20.      t 1S. 1 Tim. vi. 21.        1 i8. 1 Cor. xv. 12.    l 19. John x14, 27. See Num. xvi. 5.       3 20. Rom. isx 21,




hap.  22.]                   II. TIMOTHY.                                [ap. 3: 6.
1r1/z71', 7,yarrfgEV'O V, *[Kat] evXpno'Toy vr  See-  Vessel for Honor, sanctihonor, having been cleansed,  [and]   ofgooduse  tothe mar- fied, of good use to the
sroTr,,t   wavy  cpyov  ayaOov   7T0oLtuaoelVov'. MASTER,  Iprepared  for
ter,     for  every    work      good    having beenprepared. Every good Work.
12Tas Be  ECWOTepLras E71rtOVLLas  (PqEVYEy    tICWfE    E    22   Now    flee   from
The now   youthful       desires   fee thou; pursuethoubut YOUTHFUL DESIRES; but
5iKaiLOe-vvlq,  irloTli, a-ya7rrv, ELIP7Vn77 I/UETa t M  pursue Righteousness, Firighteousnese,    faith,   love,      peace    with  those delity, Love, Peace, with
E7rLKcAoucEWV'roe, KUPLOY fEV  iaapasrt  Kapslas. *Al1THOSE who $INYOKE
calling on    the   Lord out of   pure        a heart.  the  LORD  from  a  Pure
23Tas oE /uwpas Kai  a7ratevETovs    /Tr7aE tLs  7r-  Heart.
The but foolish  and   uninstructive      questions    do    23  +Reject also FOOLpaLTOV, ELo3os, 6TL 7EyWepooL eaXas'  24 a0ovOI  6e ISH    and   uninstructive
thouavoid, knowing, that they beget  contests;   abondman but Questions, knowing That
fvp1ov0 ou  aet    aXert oat, ak' 7L rtrlo' ELva  7rpos they produce Contentions;
of Lord notitbehoves to qua:rel,    but   gentle  to be   to         and +a Servant of
7raPTas, &ataKirtrov, aVEyLtcaKsO, 25 el/ 7p-  OT77TL the Lord must not be cono a o 7rp, o tentious, but be Gentle toall,    fit to teach,    enduring evil,  in   meekness
7raL 0uovTa 70Sov  aylTlatOeaT      eEVoV'  S- /q7ro trE r,q  wards all, fit to teach, pa~a~bdmonishin g       teppse;          ehp             tient under evil;
admonishing  those  being opposed;       perhaps may give      n       me          c
TSe i    the., s yo   eL  ETrty~vat~ls         25   Iin  meekness corrtroir     6 OEOS    erLETa0o;V, ELS Et7r'- wTv akqOEtas, recting  the   orPPOSERS;
to them the God a changeofindto  aknowledge oftruth,   ren              GOD   may  give
26 Kar aRarr7 TIV   ElK T71s  75O1  Sa,3oov 7ra-y-0         _ them a change of mind in
and they may berecoveredfrom  the of the     accuser   snare    r "to a  nowledge o
order * to a Knowledge of
Cos  E(crT)ypr1.yEVor tv7r' auTov  ELt  TO ECELvoUv  e- the Truth;
having been taken alive by    him'or the  of him    ill.   26 and that they may be
A7Wra.                                                       recovered + firom the SNARlE
of the ENEMY, who have
K.                          been entrapped by him for
KE. Sy.                               u. HIS Pleasure.
1 TouTo oE  ylVo'tIF, 6T'Tt  v   X TaLraas V.Lepais             CHAPTER III.
This  but know thou, that in    latter        days       1   But  * know   This,
sEvrrlT7ro0vTat rKaipoi XaXe7roi.   2 EoovraL yap oe 4+Thatin latter Days trynill be present  seasons   taying.      Willbe    for the ing Seasons will come;
avOpcowrot   (pXtavuo,   iLtapyUpoi,   aXaovEs,    2 for the MEN  will be
men        self-lovers,    money-lovers,        boasters,   Self-lovers, Money-lovers,
ue   A 7rpl<ao    3a~ 0xovevov   a~lowede R, Boasters, Haughty, Blas.
vrE9pveavo, a'o,                   7 ovyol',~, e vr~~oel,   phemers,  Disobedient to
haughty ones,       revilers,      to parents    disobedient   Parents, Ungrateful, UnaXapltoToL   avot LOL,   3                 a,rTopYo,,    arrrolorl, holy,
unthankful ones, unholy ones, void ofimplacable,    3 Without natural affec,
la/,oAoL, aitpaTeLs, aV7,/tepol,            a(ptA-yadOo,  tion, Inplacable, Accusers,
accusers, without self-control, fierce ones, ithout loyetogoodmen, Without self.-control, Fero,
~4 7rpo~~orat, wpowcT~~iscious Haters of good men,
4rpoorar?ti pOrrET7ELS   TET7UiW /elo,-ol  (PA o780pOL    4   Treacherous,  Rash,
betrayers,    rash ones,  having beenpuffed up,pleasure-lovers Self-conceited, Lovers  of
eaXXo, 771 (ptXoOt oi'  5EXOrTEs i.op(tcpwo',   Euo'E- pleasure rather than Lovrather than God-lovers;     having       a form         of ers of God;
Bscias, T7rv  SE  5U'artIY' avrUTs 7rlprylteoL.   Kai   5  having  a  Form   of
piety,   the  but   power    of her   having denied.    Also Piety, $ but having denied
TOU7ToUS  a6rorape~ro.          6EfC 70U7W TOV (r   EY ez  C its POWER; tfrom  These'OVTOv  oa7roTpE7roV.    EKr TOUT7WV yoap  EuTuI 01a                     w
these   turn away from.   Out of  thes      e for     arethose also urn away.
6  For  tof  these  are
EluvorlE'  s O EI' Ls T i oKas Kai aiX/uaeXwTiOTES  THOSE   ENTERING    the
entering   into the   houses  and     leading captiee     uousEs, and leading  cap.
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUsCRteT.-21. and-omit.                    25. to come to a Knowledge.
1. know you This.
$ 21. 2 Tim. iii. 17; Titus iii. 1.   + 22. Acts ix. 14; 1 Cor. i. 2.  * + 23. Titus iii. 9.
9 24. 1 Tim. iii. 2, 3.  g 25. Gal. vi. I 1 Tim. vi. ll; 1 Pet. iii. 15.  4 26. 1 Tim. iii. 7.: 1. 1 Tim. iv. 1; 2 Tim. iv. 3; 2 Pet. iii. 3.   I 5. 1 Tim. v. 8; Titus i. 16.  t 5. 2 Thess.
%il. 6; } Tim. vi. 5.      6. Matt. xxiii. 14; Titus i. 1l.




Chtap.3: 7.]                 II. TIMOTHY.                               C[ap.I: 16.
uyvaitKapla o~eawpevjevsa  a&Fap'rsals,  ayouesvai SIMPLE  WOMEN,  laden
little women   having been laden   with sins,  being led away, with Sins, being led away
e~rtu ~ot s,7 7 ~'o'r [~/ova,  hby various * Inordinate deEC7rlOvuelals     lroltclAals, 7 7raleT          O yasO'avoYra,  sires,
byinordinatedesires   various,     always       learing,       7 always learning, and
Kat,t)4LeVroTe   lSE   e 7rjywect'v  aXAq0etas  eXOea, never alle +to come to a
and     never      isto   aknowledge    of truth    to come  Knowledge of Truth.
5vvauasfva.   8'O' Tpo7ros af Iasv7cs  tca  Iai     gpfls    8 lNow  in the manner
are able.   Which   way   but Jannes  and   Jambres  that +Jannes and Jambres
opposed Moses, so also are
avTresr7crav  MwvOret, oVsr   Kac  oVToir     aOterra'-  theseopposedtotheTRUTH;
opposed       Moses,    so   also these       are opposed Men   orrupted in MIND,
Tat,7r  aXAOelCa, a eOpw7rot  caTeCepOapy/esOt'ropt  disapprovedconcerning the
to the   truth,       men       having corrupted    the  FAITH.
ovvs', ratotetcot wrept'rlV   7rter'rl.   9AAAk' ov    9  But they  shall not
mind, disapproved ones concerning the   faith.   But   not proceed furtler; for their
]fOOLISHNESS    shall  be
7rpotoco0uetV, esrt 7rAXeio,'    7  yap avoia avrwc, fiK- very  plain  to  all,: as
they eshallproceed  to   more;  the  for  folly   oft.em  very THEIRS also became..Aos  en'raL'ran(rt, cts tKat 1 EKteelZwL    EyeTveo.         10   + But  tbiu  hast
plain   shall be  to all,  as also that ofthose   became.    closely followed my TEACH10 Zv 5e 7rapKicoXovOtncKaS        sov'rTp   taateaAta, ING, my  CONDUCT,  my
Thoa but  hastcloselyfollowed  of me the    teachainf,   INTENTION, my FIDELITY,.7 a  79  V  rpOE-El T    iiaT~i T    my  [FORBEFARANCE,  my
T7 aTywy?, Ty 7rpoenet,'rS7  7reret,'r7 ttuaKpov- LOVEy Oy PATIENCE,
the conduct, the   purpose,  the fidelity,  the     forbear- L E my PERSECUTIONSE
t]. my PERSECUTIONS,
)Ua  ~[,       ayarpv,]'   b rooov,   t11 etroCs oy- my  SUFFERINGS;  what
ance,    [the   love,j    the   patience,      the    perse- happened to nme Sin  Anti-'sUr, To'n 7rnanetrv,   son ea LOt eyeYEVEo  es' och, tin lconium, tin Lyscutions, the     sufferings,  what things to me happened   in tra; What Persecutions I
AsTsEi, Cst'  t, Es Avnrpostx  solsc    ty- endured; and yet from all
AtrozXema,  ev IZom(,., z,  AvcrU'poIr'  oioUs  hWc7-.the LORD delivered Me.
Antioch,   in Iconiuar, in    Lystra;     what    perse-   1s  And  indeed         e. AL
12  And  indeed  tALL
peour vSrrtvEeyTca, Kat ete 7ra'rwv y ee epvoa'r                o o    who wTSs to live piously
cutions I endured,   and out of    all   me   delivered  the in  Christ Jesus  will be
topltos.   11 Kat 7ravres e  oi OeXov ers   evtee/3o)s persecuted.
Lord.      Indeed   all    butthose  wishing     piously      13 + But Evil Men and
rv  ev XpterrTY Ilerov,   twcXGo-7asra.   13 Io'rV7- Imposters will mnake protolivein Anointed   Jesus,    will be persecuted.       Evil El'ess for the WOesE, deceiving and being deceived.
pot OE aYOpoorot Kat Torefs  7rpoKo+ovov  er,to
but   men       and jugglers    willprogress   to  the   14  But t do tijou con}14:V     tinue in the tllings which
XEipoe,  7ravCvs'seS Kat wrAnvwpevo.             14v se thou didst learn, and wast
worse,      deceiving    and   beingdeceived.     Thou but convinced of, knowing by
pEI'e EV  OLS    Ee epaeS  I cat  Erlo'ro    Wls,  EWS,   wi, hom  thou hast been inabide inthethingsthoudidstlearn and wast convinced of, knowing, strueted;
7rapa  To'S   Feta~ex,   15B ant 60rt  awro  GpeovsVS    15  and  That  from   a
from    whom thou didst learn,   and that  from    a babe   Chlild  tlhou  hast  known
a   pa   pa a ot,  e    TIIOSE 1-I5.Y  Scriptures,
ra  icpa Typa/iar~a oisas, ra   taueeFvsa   noe toHT- which are ABLE to make
the holy    writings thouknowest,those being able thee tomake Tlee  wise for Salvation,
nata els erot'7ptal',  ata  7rriTErews Tr1   Es  Xptnerp  through THAT Faith which
wise for  salvation,  through   faith   ofthat in   Anointed  is in Christ Jesus.
Irrtov.   16 Haa -ypanrjq Oeo7rveV'rosa    oapeAl-   16  $ All Scripture, diJesus,        All   writing   inspired of God   and   profit- vinely inspired, is indeed
* AIEXANDRIAN M]ANUSCRIPT.-6. Inordinate desires and Pleasures.              9. UNDonSTACDING.         10. Love —omit.
7. I Tim. ii. 4.           1 8. Exod. vii. 11.                              i 9. Exod. vii. 12; viii. 18; ix. 11.
1 10. Phil. ii. 22; 1 Tim. iv. 6.            Acts xiii. 45, 50.        t 11. Acts xiv. 2, 5.
I 11. Acts xiv. 19.             a 11. Psa. xxxiv. 19; 2 Cor. i. 10.      t 12. Acts xiv. 22.
l 13. 2 Thess. ii. 1; 1 Tim. iv. 1; 2 Tim. ii. 16.     14.  Tim.. 13; ii..          15.
John v. 390,         16, 2 Pet. i. 20, 21.




fsp. 3: 17.]                    I. TIMOTHY.                               [ ap.4:.
iOus  Wrpos   t1SarricakAav,  7rpos  EAe7YXOV,  7rpos profitable for Teaching, for
able   for       teaching,       for       proof,      for   Conviction, for Correction,
e7ravop0worrv, 7rpos 7raselav'rv  ei SKaLooiv?)'  for THAT Discipline which
correction,    for  training up  that in  righteousness;  is in Righteousness;
17 Ta      L aprtos    70b TOV  eov aoOpw7ros, 7rpos 7rav    17  so that the MAN of
sothatcompletemaybetheofthe God      man,       for   every GOD  may  be  complete,
epyov  ayadov  +e lpTLOLLevos.                               +thoroughly fitted for Evwork    good having been thoroughly fitted.                 ery good Work.
KEdP. 5'. 4.                                 CHAPTER IV.
1 I adjure thee before
1 A gltapTp  pogeat Ev,7roo'v T7v   Oeov, Kao  I?-ov   THAT GOD  asd  * Christ
I solemnlycharge  inpresenceofthe God, and   Jesus   Jcsus + svho is ABOUT to
Xpttr-rouv  ToV      EXoAovtos T   rpiveiv  (wvTras Kai judge the Living and the
Anointed   of that onebeingabout  tojudge  liviug ones and Dead, and by  is APPEARveKpovs, Kat T'r   erilpavefaI  aOUTOV  KaL 7r77  INrG and by his KINGDO,
dead ones,  and  the      appearing    of himself and   the    2  proclain  the WORD,
3arriAetav a7-ov.    2 KStVOV TOov Aoyov, oE7oT1t 01t be urgent seasonably, unkingdom   ofhimself; publish thou the   word, bethouurgent seasonably,  confute,  reEUKaipCWS      aKoatpcwS,    EEyO,    eirTila-sov, e7ryl     buke,  exhort,  with  All
seasonably   unseasonably,   confute thou,    rebuke thou,  Lon-sufferinu  and TeachirapacahAeeov iE 7era-7p  gUarpoOU,ep  a    Scat m  ScaXq. ing.
exhort thou   with  all    long-suffering   and   teaching.    3 tFor there will te a
3 ErTat -yap scaipos, 6TeE T7)JS SyLaivoUa-s Msao-  Time when they will not
Willbe  for  aseason, when ofthe   wholesome        teach- endure WHOLESOME  InKahLas  oEIC aMe0ovraT, aAAa   craTa  Tas  tlSas  struction, but will accuing        not they willlendure,  but according to the  own   mulate Teachers for Themi7rtOvs.    as euawrotols e7r1rcpevno vt1 btSar-caA.ovs, selves, according to their
desires   of themselves  tllheywill heap up  teachers,     OWN  Inordinate  desires,
KcvlOoeLVOL -ral'' ascot,' 4 eat a7ro  UeFt'r77s aAk?-  tickling their EAR,
tickling    the   ear;      and from  indeed fthe  truth    4 and they will indeed
deras T77' r   tc57oi arorl  a7-TrpeiosL,, E7rSt   E TOUS turn away from the HnARthe  hearing  they vill turnaway,    to   but  the  ING OftleeTRUTH,and tbe
tUvOovs eKtrpa7lrla-oTrat.   5  v   E VrPqpe E   7rra- turned aside to FABLES.
fables  they willbe turned aside.  Thou but besober in    all   5 But be ttou sober in
a-t,  KcascoTraOda-or v  Ep7YOY o  lr017r0o, evayyeAa-  all things;   suffer *bad
things, sufferthouevil,    work    do thoonofaproclaimer of glad treatnlelit;  perform  + an
TOV, T77i, taKcoVaV' aoV  7r-7,popopTo-o v.   6E-Y   Evangelist's VWork;  fully
tidings, the    service   of thee do thou fully perform.  I   accomplish thy SERVICE.
yap 718;?     a-rrerSo taL,  tKat o Ktatpos  r777s Ejt?7        6'or + I am already befor already ambeingpouredout, andthe season  ofthe  of iy ing poured out, and the
avaXvaOeEs  E(peCrT77KE'   7 Top  a0yc5a  TOv   KaXov'rMiE of*lnyDisSOLUTION
dissolution   hascome near;    the  contest  the    good   has come near.
i-yacia-eai,   rov T   pSO v SO  E TETECKaCKO   777' 7La-TS    7  t I have maintained
I have contested, the   race   I havefinished, the   faith    *the GOOD  CONTEST.  I
have finished the RACE, I
reT7rprrKa  8 O  ot7roy a7roKtC-r       ALo   o Tr7s  &Kato- have guarded the FATII;
I have guarded; remaining   islaidup formetheoftherighteous-   8 it renains that tiere
a-v'e7s  r-Te(Pavos, o6v  a7rowTcee /iol 6  icuptos ev is laid  up  for me   tlhe'
nes-       crown,   which   will give  to me the  Lord    in CROWN of RIGHTEOUSNESS
EcKCLV   Tl 7Espt, 6  iscalos K~pSTX7S, On  aOvO' 5C. whichl  the   LORD,  the
that  the   day,  the righteous  judge,   not  only   but RIGHTEOUS   Judge,  will
give me  Sin  That DAY,
eIUOt, aAAc  KaC   aat -    0 7Tra 01S  7yaz7Koa-r T77V E'rl- and not only to me, but
to me,  but  also  to alltothose  havingloved   the    ap- also  to  All TIHOSE  who
(Paretap aVTro.                                              have LOVED  his APPEAR:
pearance    ofhim.                                           ANCE.
* ALEXANDRIAN   AN AUSCRIPT. —1. Christ Jesus.         5. bad treatment, a,s a Good Sol.
dier of Christ Jesus; perform.       6. my DISSOLUTION.         7. the GOOD Contest.
I 17. 2 Tim. i. 21.      T 1. Acts x. 42.       3.  Tim. iii. 1.        4. Tim.4; iv
7; Titus i. 14.      + 5. 2 Tim. i. 8; ii. 3.   I 5. Acts xxi. 8; Eph. iv. 11.   t 6. Phil
ii. 17.         7. 1 Cor. ix. 24, 25; Phil. iii. 14.  J 8. James i.2; 1 Pet. v. 4; Rev. ii. 1
t  S2 Tim. i. 12.




Map; 4. 9.]                  IT. TIMOTHY.                                [CMap. 4: 29.
9:rovuaorov eAOOEv 7rpos /iE  TaOXEOS.   10 A7-    9 Do thy best to  come
Earnestly endeavor    to come   to                            me soon;
tcas  yap,uE  ETyKaTEAtrev, a'yasrr7oas'rov  vvy, 10  for + Demas forsook
mas   for    e       foforsook,     havingloved   the present Me,  t having  loved  the
aiwva, rKaL E7ropeu077l  5S Oe ra0ao'rSKIcv  Kplj- PRESENT Age, and went to
age,   and    went       to       Thessalonica;      Cres- Thessalonica, Crescens to
K77S Eis raAarSav, TToS  f LS A a[4asaTsa- lI Aou-  Galatia, Titus to * Dalmacens  to    Galatia,    Titus  to    Dalmatia;         Luke tia.
Kas WeTlt /ovos    E'i-' 5UOVe     MapoLov  avaXaf3cev    11 Luke alone is with
is    alone   with    me;       Mark  having taken up me.  Take up Mark, and
ays      /LETa 0favTonv  ECTST yap uoL  EfVXP7o-TOS  bl)ing him  with tllee; for
do thoubring ith  thyself;   he is  for to me   veryuseful   lie is very useful to Me for
EIS &taroslaY.'2TvXLcKOVy  E a7 o-'reETl     a els Eqe-  Service.
for    service.       Tychicus but      I sent    to   Ephe-  1  But I sent Tychicus
-o'.  13Toyv  PeAvXoyv, ov  a7rFXt7rov ev Tprwar   tOEphSls.
sus.       Thle    cloak,   which    I left   in    Troas       13 When thou comest,
7rapa Kapr'-, EpXobLEoS  lPEpE,  Kat ra   3i,83Aka, bring the t BAG  which I
with   Carpus,     coling   bring thou, and  the written rolls, left at Troas with Carpus;
[_aAXTrTa'as uEo3pavas.  14 AAeavApos    XaA- o              lso the BOOKS, and  esespecially  the   parchments.        Alexander  the copper- pecially the PARCHMENTS.
KCEVs 7roAAa MuoO  Kafca tEc-eI5LaTro- airoaST c   aupTy        14  Alexander the coPsmith  many  to meevilthing' openlysllhowed;  may give  to-him  PECRSTH,  didmany  \Eil
6  Kuptos  KCaT0a,rT  epya  V:u'   0150 o          a'L   0   ti hilgs to Me; Ithe LonD
the  Lord according to the   orks   of him;    hom ao   ou      ill reward him  accordw- r S   n7jA7FP3jS    15  of  whom       do  tiou
]:v AaOroo, Asas'yap as'OEcrOT7re'rots?7[ee pots  ing to his wavecs;
beware,   greatly for  he has opposei  the       our        15  of whom  do th hu
Ao-yots.   16 Ev, rr-p'7proo V [4o0  aoho'ya   oBels also beware, for he  has
words.       In the   first   of me   defence      no one -dry much opposed  oUR
Words.
byoe ovuturapEy-ET0, aXa   i~rasvTES [LE  F-yscare-TE-    16 In my FTasT Defence
byrne      stood,          but      all    ma       forsoook  no one   cae to            t
07rov   (y-! av'ots Ao' yto'~el'q) 17 ( qe  KVptos tir  1no one " came to Me, but
017 6 as          MS  all forsook me;  Memay  it
(not to themmayitbeimputed,)  the but   Lord by L,,               ea  +o 
7r~apCT,'a CyE~vvat. woYE p.C, va, at, Loov b'o not be imputed to them!)
srapeTJoo, 5aL Es'UEaFsOWE     [, ~s'a   S   eOV 0TO    17 tbUt the LoaD *was
stood,    and    strengthened   me, so thatthrough me  t'he        
ic?7pv 7pto of~opth   odttt hoota?         " ~present, and strengthened
xK7pVjYu    7rAfpo~soplrl7,  iKa   ascouD s    7avsrap a      esnme, +so that through me
proclamation might be fully established, and might hear   all  the 
-Os'sj   Kai  Ep 6vK~ c-T oAo s   A'T        the PROCLAMIATION might
Oyl'   Keatl  epPvtUrYv    eK o'oXa'os      AoYr os'  be fully established, and
nations;  and  I was delivered out of   mouth     ofalion;        
All the  NATIONS  might
Ls*[cKal] pvoeTaS,e  d6 Kvplos  a7ro  ra'Tros  epyouV  hear; and I was delivered
[and]  willdeliver me the  Lord  from    every    worlk       out of the Lion's Mouth.
7rov?7pov, Ial a0-cowo     Els T?7r5   3aortAetas  av'Tov       18 The LORD  will deevil,    and  will save  for  the    kingdom    ofhimself liver me from  Every  evil
T?7s' 5E~TO pasV'LO'  t5?) Gota 55s Tovs  arce'as      v T Ts' Work, and preserve me for
the    heavenly; towhomthe glory for  the   ages    ofthe his wEAVENLY KINGDOM:;
to *w5wlom  be the oI.oRY
aWcovo- apLjvY..                       for the AGES of the AGES.
ages;    so be it.                                          Am en.
19 Aai7raoat -  lptacKav   tcat AKvAas,  c aS  TOP    19  Salute  IPrisca and
Salute thou    Prisca     and    Aquila,    and   the  Aquila, and I the FAMILY
Ovx'atoopov oscov.s  20 Eparto s EAusYEV  yv Kop- of ONESIPHoxUs.
of Oneiphorus   houoe.         Erastus  remained  in   Coo-   20   Erastus remained at
o ALExADRIANr MAoNUscRIPT.-10. Dermatia.               14. will reward.        16. came
to Me.       17. was present, and.       18. and-omit.        18. to him.
t 13. Pheloneen means either a bag or a cloak. According vo the Syriac it is a bag or
ourapper in which books were kept.
I 10. Col. iv. 15; Philemon 24.      i 10. I John ii. 15.     1 14. Acts xix. 33; 1 Tim.
i. 20.      I 14. 2 Sam. iii. 39; Psa. xxviii. 4; Rev. xviii. 6.    I 16. 2 Tim. i. 15; Acto
vii. 60.       1 17. Matt. x. 19; Acts xxiii. 11; xxvii. 23.     + 17. Acts ix. 15; xxvi. 1'
18; Eph. iii. 8.     1 17. Psa. xxii..21; 2 Pet. ii. 9.    I 19. Acts xviii. 2; Rom. xvi. 8
i 1. 2 Timi. 5 16. i     20. ActS -Xa. 22 5 Rom. xvi. 23.




Cap. 4: igj                  it, TiTMOTI-Y                               Chdap. 4:,a
etA-8    TpopeLyov   8e a=reAi7ro, Ev,  MlAIrrq  acrOe- Corinth, but I left +Trointh;    Trophlinmu  but    I left    in   Ililetuo    being phimus sick at * Miletus.,ovura.'12wrovuarov  7rpo   xetCo'ss  CAOteV.
icek.         Earn estly endeavor before    winter  to cone.    21 I Do thy best to come
Aorwracerae ae EvovoXos, Ka  IlovSu3rs,  catAtvo, before Winter.  EItlutlui,
Salutes   thee   Eubulus,   and   Pudens,  and  Linuls,  111d Pudens, and  Linus,
cat  KAavSza,  Kal ot aSeA.oe  7ravres.  2'0  and Claudia, and all the
and    Claudia,    and the  brethren        all.'     lhe BRETHR'EN salute thee.
Iuvpos I7Ijovs *[Xplo7ros] yE7ra'rov  7rFvutaT-os
Lord   Jesus       [Anointed]   with  the       spirit        22 tThe LORD Jesus be
-ov.U'H  Xapis,uL~E   V'U<wv.'With thy stPIIT.  ]?AVCB
ofthee. The  favor with   you.                               be with thee. *
* ALEXANDRIAN b  TAiTMuSCRIirT.-0..?.Clotns.      22. Anointed —omit.        Subsier
tion —SecoND TO TIMOTHYo-W RITTEoN -:RO0 LAODICEA.
$ 20. Acts xx. 4; xxi. 29-     I I. verse 9.        t 2. G a. vi. 18:  Philemoa 25.




[nAYTAO  EnI:ITOAH] IIPOl TITONS
[OF PAUL      AN' EPISTLE]       TO      TITUS.
*TO TITUS.
KES4. a'. 1.                                  CHAPTER  I.
1 Paul, a Servant of
lfIavos  sovAos Ofou, aroo'ohAos  se ILrouv  God, and  an  Apostle of
Paul   a bondman of God,   an apostle    but of Jesus * Christ Jesus, as to the
Xpor'rov,  (aca     7ri-riz    e EKAhEfroy   Oeou  sCal Faith  of  God's  Chosen
Anointed, accordingto faith    of ehosen ones  of God  and ones, and  ta Knowledge
E7riyv'waov aArlOEfias r7s  ica7' EvEpSrEfap, 2e7r' of THAT Truth which is
aknowledge   of truth ofthataccordingto   piety,       in  according to Piety,
EA7rrll  CWrls aiovioo, 71V  E7rT7lyytEhaTro  o aIeu-    2 $in Hope of aionian
hope  of life age-lasting, which  promised    the      not Life, which God, $ who is
6rqs GOos 7rpo Xpovcsu  aLscovrvs, 3 eJavepCpw        s BE  NEVER FALSE, announced
false God before    times   age-lasting,    manifested    bult    before aionian Times,
IfalpOiS 151O1S'705'V Xosyzo   GTo7V,  Ce, flpVuy1a7t    o    3  t but manifested his'n seasons own   the   word  of himself, by aproclamatiohich WOaD, at proper Seasons,
by a Proclamation $witb
c7rrL  EvO?7' Ew, kaC T'  eTGrt7Ta1y7'Trot  owT7)pos   which  I  was entrusted,
was entrusted with     o aceccording to an appoint71lgYtO OEOU,) 0 Tvre9 -YeVlorLp TfEKYVq  Kara!coivfle  ment of God our SAVIOR;
ofus   God,)  to Titus agenuine   child accordingtocommon    4 to Titus, my Genuine
tTLOTL5O  X~apL s, ohoeS, ELtp?7  a  lT  GfOo    aSTp7OS,    Child  $by   a  Comlmon
faith;    favor,   mercy,  peace   from  God    a  father,  Faith      Favor,   Mercy,
Peace, frots God the FaKat tKvpros  hlrov Xpr'rov  ToV           lpos   y.         ther, and from * Christ Je.
a-d   Lord   Jesus   Anointed  the    savior       of us.          and fom   Chr ist Je.
Sus our SAVIOR.
ToUT0o  Xap~ KaceX'fo,ov eoe c     Ce Kpr77T,    va    5 For this purpose I left
Of thi.  eause      Ileft     thee in    Crete, so that thee  * behind  ill  Crete,
that thou nsightest T regu-'la    3FyOV70' EyrtIto pelPr,   KXtt       KarTacTrn-  late'n1iUNGS which are DEShc things wauting  thoamightestrectify, and thoubmightestconnti-    T,  ai         mightest.iS Ka'a  7otLv'  7rpeor-vrepovp, oo         s eycW  Gi. I1.appoint ELDuRS in each
tute.n ach city           elders,       as    I  to."he  City, as K directed thee;
8Taa/'aA7yv,  6 E  TIS Er TL'          E 7'YKkE)7UTos, tLAus    6 +if any one is irregave orders;      if any one  is    irreproachable,   Ofone proachable,  a   Husband
of One Wife, having befyv'atxos$  asrqp,'r~Ka  7Xri, OTr0@1ra,,7r   Ev  lieving Children, notunder
wife    ahusband, chillren   having   believing, notwder an AccusationofProfigaKcaTr7-yopla  acwrTtas, 77 avvr'tr'aKa.   7 At'yap  cy or of insubordinatiolln.
an accusation of profligacy, or ofinsubordination. Ittb b.soes for    7  For it is necessary
roY  y7roc0Ko7rwo  avoFyKcXlroe, civat, c&s Oeo, oItKov- that the OVERSEE5  be irthl    overseer    irreproachable  tobe,  as of God  asnow- reproachable,  tas  God's
C7I aua/, {   opyOv, 5U7 07 a v  7    Steward;  not self-indullfI.,oOIoAlq cavW?7, fal~l op-yi~ov, )uS1 7rapot   o'", 1-171 gent, not passionate, + not:rd;    notself-indulgent, not passionate, not a wine-drinker, ot gent, not passionate, 
a  wine-drinker,  not  a
7rxr/KTOr)v, jr/   aioXpoKcep3rl    8 aAXa  (PIXotEvo,, Strikler, not eagerforbase
a striker,   not eager for base gains,    but a friendto strangers, gains 
PitXayaOov,  crwOpova,  trKato', 6rov, oo         ytcparv,     8   but  Hospitable,  a
afriendto goodness, prudent,   jout,    holy,  zelf-governed, Friend to goodness, pru-,TEXcXOUFEO/ 70)  KaSrtra  Ts77P                  71?v    070)rov  dent, just, holy, self-govholding fast   of the according to the   teachi  true            aintaining the TRUE
koyov, ira   svva-'os                                    e Kat 7rapa XaAeLv fC, Tr   Word in his TEACHING, SO
word, so that  able he may be both   to exhort    by  the that he may be able * both
* ALzEXANDRUAW MANUSCcRIPT.-Title —To TITUs.            1. Christ Jesus.      4. Christ
Jesus our SAVIOo.         5. behind in Crete.         9. both to comfort,aosoo who are in
Any Affliction, and to nonfute the oPPosEas.
t 1. 2 Tim. ii. 25.     I 2, 2 Tim. i. 1; iii. 7.     t 2. Num. xxiii. 19; 1 Tim. ii. 13.
t 2. Rom. xvi.25; 1 Tim. i.;  Pet. i. 20.:  3. 2Tim. i. 10.: 3.1 Tim. i.11.
t4. Rom.. i. 12; 2 Cor. iv, 13 2 Pet. i. 1.         5. l  Cor. xi. 84.    1 5. 2 Tim. ii. 2.
~ 6. 1 Tim. iii...      7. vMatt. xxiv. 45;-  Cor. iv. 1, 2.   t 7. Lev. x.:, Eph. v. 18;'i Xiaa. iii.,8.  $ 7. 1 Pet. v 3'.    -.. - 3 Thess. ii. 15; 2 Tim. i. 13.




C6jap.l1: 10.                        TITTUS.                                [map. 2: 3.
3traaoKaaXL   7-p'ytalvovop KaL'TOs  avrThe'yov- to exhort,Jby the SOUNI
teaching   by that   sound      and  those  speaking against          TT, and to confute the opposmEs.
tEas     oenyfxe.                                                10 For I there are Many
EL  yap o o X[            Kai]  avvroaK            Ua-    nruly  persons,  Foolish
Are  for   many          [and]    unruly ones.    fool- especially THOS   of   the
especially TROS1 of $ the
TarolAo'oL Kas  cppeva7raTat, tarctrTa o0  EK 72Epl-  Circumcision;
ish talkers    and    deceivers,    especially those of circum-   11 who   it is necessary'TO.717s,     o0s       Oft   e7rLoTo'o5tLEL,'    61tr7Es to silence; who overturn
cision,      whom it is necessary  to muzzle;          who    Whole Families, teaching
ovs OLKOVS  avar'perovoU      L, 6  Lao'Kores'a   /AY'    for Sordid Gain what is
whole   houses       overturn,         teaching  the things not    proper
3EI,   a1o'xpov  KEP5ovS  Xapiv.   12 EL-r~'TS   ~E  not proper.
Tioes,  r~poV   KepioUvS  xtpv.   12 ELS~e~ TLS  et ~ 12   One  of  them,  a
proper,  of base     gain    on account.     Said   one from      Prophet of their  OWN
avCrwcv    cLTos  avTrwv   7rporls7r!s7-   KprEs           aEr  said,   "Cretans   always
of them    own    of them     aprophet;       Cretans   alays    Liars are, Savage Beasts,
ieuv'Tai,  Katca  071pLa,  yao'repes  apya.   13'H   " with craving Maw."
liars,      evil  wild beasts,  gluttons    idle.      The    13  This TESTIMONY  is
bcap'vpia  a'T7-  ecrtsv  aXA10Os  5' art  71   aiTrav  true;  + therefore reprove
testimony    this     is       true;      for which   cause  them  severely, so thatthey
EAf-YXE aHVTOvs aTroTro/ws, t'va ua'ylar'wovr,  ev'T   may   be  so-and  in  the
reprove    them      severely,   so thattheymaybesoundin the FAITH
7rLff'et,   14  a    7rpof6cXOt VTS  IOUveaLKOLS  UVOOLS,    14 5not holding to Jewfaith,      not       holding        to Jewish      fables,  ish Fables, and $ Precepts
tKat  evroAats  a av ~prwv  a7ro0a'rpe/poEVCuv            Trt,  of Men  who  turn  away
and commandments   of men         turning awayfrom        the  from the TRUTH.
aX Oetav.   15 favrta UEv  calapa trots  cKarapoIs                15 J:AlI things, indeed,
truth.       All things indeed   pure  to the   pure ones;   are pure to those who are
TOnts   ae,et.etao'      e syfo 0 5al a7rtoircros oV8EY  Kaea- PURE; but to THOSE, who
to thosebut having been defiled andunfaithful ones nothing   pure, are DEFILED and Unfaithpoi,  a2Xa   eyteavr7ae    avTrwcv  Kat 6  rovs  Kal  17  ful, nothing  is pure; but
but  hasbeendefiled of them  both  the mind  and the both Their MIND and CONo-ves187lar0ss.  1G6(3eo' 6 oAoYoUVtsv  ebeulEal,'ToSs SCIENCE: are defiled.
conscience.        God    they profess  to have known,bythe    16 They profess to have
ae eplyoLs apvov7-rat, 83leXvKSoT   OyTes KaL a7reL- known God, but + by their
but works    they deny,  abominable ones being   and    diso- WORKS they renounce him,
Oets,      Kat wpos 7rav ep-yov atyaov  aroKFIfoL.   being abominable and disbadient ones, and as to  every  work    good  worthless ones.  obedient, and as to Every
KE'l'.  a3'. 2.                         good Work worthless.
C.   HAPTER  II.
1  v u   e   Aater  a   rrpe7reL  sr) 1'yta1rvov0f            1 But do tlou inculcate
Thou  but   speak the thingsbecoming to the   wholesome    thins proper for iwHOLEs1a0c-aAol   2I 7rpeeor/v'uas    rl7(paheovs  W~eaL, (r-1-  SOME Instruction;teaching;        aged men     vigilant ones   to be,  serious   2 that Aged men be vivovr, areopovas, V'y1a1vovTas T77 - rlITEr, r   raya-  gilant,  serious,  prudent,
ones,  prudent ones,   sound ones  in the  faith, in the  love,   sound  in the FAITH, in
l), 7T77  1rrOiUO/t- ~ 3  LrpeP1T t1TSa   f   cOHUcTWS  e1' Ka-  LOVE, in PATIENCE;
in the patience;       aged women, in
like manner, be in DeportTaorrvgT a7.1   iEpo7rpe7re1s,       _7 - iOtlPoAoovs,  /177 ment as becomes  Sacred
portment     becomingwhat is sacred,ot    accusers,       not persons;  not accusers,
oivc,  7roAAIcy  8eovuwA evas,   Ka0oStSatCKaAovs, * not enslaved  by  much
to wine  much         enslaved,            good teachers,      Wine, Good instructors,
A* EXANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT.-10. and-omit.               3. aned not.
t 12. The poet Epineniides, in a work ".concerning Oracles." who among the Romans was
reputed to have foretold future events.
1 9. 1 Tim. i. 10; vi. 3; 2 Tim. iv. 3; Titus ii. 1.   I 10. 1 Tim. i. 6., 10. Rom.
xvi. 18 -        10. Acts xv. 1.       I 11. 1 Tim. vi, 5.       I 18. 2 Cor. xlii. 10; 2 Tim.
iv. 2.         ~ 14. 1 Tim. i. 4; iv. 7; 2 Tim. iv. 4.       1 14. Isa. xxix. 13; Mati. xv. 9;
Col. ii. 22.    1 15. Luke xi. 39-41; iRom. xiv. 14, 20; 1 Cor. vi. 12; x. 23, 25; 1 Tim. iv. 3, 4.
t 16. 2 Tim. iii. 5.       t 1. Tittus i. 9.      X 2. Titus i. 13.      2 3. 1 Tim. ii. 9, 10;
iii. 11; 1 Pet. iii. 3, 4.




csp.2. 4.]                          TITUS.                               [Chap.: 14.
4,1  pai e vea                                  Aav povs    4 in order that they may
Iva     rWq)ppo0(wo't   T-as'eas,   Aav pov$ wisely influence the YouNG
so thatthey may wiselyinfluence  theyoung women, husband-lovers wisely influence to be affectionate
WOMEN j to be affectionate
ElVaL, (pLtXoEfeCOU s, 5 o'cWppovas, Ayvas, OLKOV- to  their  husbands  and
to be,  children-lovers,   prudenlones,  pure ones,   house- children;
povs, aTyaOas, vZrorTa(rto.tevAs rors LtLOLS  avapa-    5  prudent, chaste, dokeepers, good ones,  being submissive  to the   own  husbands, mestic, good, I submissive
styv,  ta e    6  Xoyos  s-so.Oeoso f3Aa~ayrtmu~  t  to their OWN  Husbands,
otLV,, Iva  ux7 a  ho-yos ~-rov.eov 13Xao'dp??Tat. so that the WORD of GOD
that  not the  word   ofthe  God  maybso   ilspoknof may not be reviled.
6 Toys vecorTepov  coavTwrcs 7rapatcaAct crwabpovev.    6 The YOUNGER MEN,
The   youngermeninlikemannerdothouexhort to beprudent; in like manner, exhort to
7 7rept 7ra,r-a creavro   7rapexO      eVOS   /V7ro   Ka- be prudent;
concerningallthings thyself     exhibiting    a pattern    of   7 I as to all things exhibiting Thyself a Pattern
Awe' epTycoW, Ec'r  Staaa      o ak   atta~0optav, o  eAL-  of Good Works, Uncorruptgood  works,  in the    teaching      incorruptuess,    seri- edness in  the TEACIITNG,
sorT7Ira, 8hAoyov t5yO7, acasa~y'Wvo-'os" Yva  6  e   Seriousness,
ousness,    speech  sound, not to be condemned; so that hefrom    8: Soued Speech not to
EatiYtaP S  ErSpar7l, /U?78El EXWV  7            Iept  As' v N X- be  condemned,  tso  that
ofopposit:oonmaybeashamed, nothinghaving concerninpg ut   to  HE who is of the Opposi-,A vo     ovhovo,  tbrosr,Eano~als;?r tion may be ashamed, hav9yev ctov.    Aovhovs, r          ors  errrOTatS  tJro- ing Nothing evil to  say
say     evil.          Slaves,   to own    inasters    to be concerning us,
ra-oEffstra, eV 7rao-tpV EvapEor'ovs  ivaLt, /r7/ aRV7-    9 LetI;BOND-SERVANTS
submissive,    in alt things  wvell-pleasing   to be, not coatra- be submissive to their Own
heyo.rTas,  10 477'orO(LtoevOovs,  ahha  7rLaOTI   Masters; tinall things to
dieting,         not      purloining,       but      fide!;ty  be well-pleasing; not conirfraa eVelEKYUIcvEVUV    atyaOe-r'      iva r, v  Mt ao-   tradicting;
entire      showing          good;  so that the      teach-   10 not secretly stealing,
EKaXtaNy rT~ov  O~C,~paohut showing All good Vitahtahe'oy  fWTYIpoS [io     l; OFO v  Ktctl  tPv E~  delity; + so that they may
ing     of the    savior    of us  of God they may dorn  i- adorn * THT  DOCTRINE
rariv.   11 ErepFavr    yap     Xapls rovT OEov *[r]  of God our SAvIOR in all
tall things.    Shone forth  for the  favor of the God   [that] things.
o-orwlpios  7raoarr    avOpwrrois,  127raiS6vovo'a'7/uas,     11 For tthe Savi g pa
saying    for all     Menr'      7radmeonihn      uas,  VOR of GOD is manifested
ocitog    foroi al    ome,          admonoshing     us,
for All Men,
iJa  apvyo'aleoEoL 7"rv aoleBELa   KL tat  Tas  KOic tL-    12  teaching  us, + that
so thathaviug renounced the    impiety   and   the    worldly renouncing IMPIETY  and
cas  E7rtOvu tas, oTwq)poNvws Kcal   icKalts   Kalt e- +WORLDLY   Desires,  we
desires,      prudently    and righteously and   pi- should  live   prudently,'rel3cs  CnoWJuFev E   rcp vvvN  aLcVV   13-7urpoo-5eXo-  righteously, andpiously in
ously    wemaylive in  thepresent age;               waiting the PRESENT Age,
13   + waiting  for  the
timFVot T71N faplav EXTLsHa  Kalt Eraraevz    Ts, BLESSED  Hope, even the
for    the    blessed      hope    and    appearing   of the appearing of the GLORY  of
3o4rls  Trov  peyaXov  Oeov Kcat  eoTrrlpos            p.2ceN  our GREAT GOD and Savior
glory  ofthe     great     God  and       savior     of Uo   Jesus Christ;
Ioor   Xptoov'  14 6s esorteN CavroN, 1rep 77/tw,,  14    who gave himself
Jesus   Anointed;    who   gave    himself on behalf ofus,  on  our behalf,  that  he
might redeem us from  All
vYa AvTpcwo7siat 7[tas a7ro 7raio~7s  ao/.ttas, scat Lawlessness, and + cleanse
so thathemight redeem    us   from    all   lalesnes%,    nd for                uliar Peo
KcaOaplr7    av'rCw    Aaoe  7repoloovsrT,    Cisr711 ple,  devoted   to   Good
mightpurify forh imself a people    peculiar,      zealous    Works.
ALEXANDRIAN MANUsCRIrT.-10. THAT DOCTRINE of God.               11. that-omit.
$ 4. 1 Tim. v. 14.        t 5. 1 Cor. xiv. 34; Eph. v. 22; Col. iii. 18; 1 Tim. ii. 11; 1 Pet.
iii. 5, 5.    t 7. 1Tim. iv. 12; 1Pet. v. 3.       t 8. 1 Tim. vi. 3.     1 8. 1 Tim. v. 14;
1 Pet. ii. 12.    i 9. Eph. vi. 5; Col. iii. 22; 1 Tim. vi. 1, 2; 1 Pet. ii. 18.  1 9. Eph.
v. 24.         10. Matt. v. 16; Phil. ii. 15.  t 11. Rom. v. 15; Titus iii. 4, 5; 1 Pet. v. 12.
t 12. Rom. vi. 19; Eph. i. 4; Col. i. 22; 1 Thess. iv. 7.   " 12. 1 Pet. iv. 2; 1 John ii. 16.
I 11. 1 Cor. i. 7; Phil. iii. 20.  1 14. Gal. i. 4; ii. M; Eph. v.2; 1 Tim. ii. 6.




Map.  K:il.]                         T TUS.                                 tha. 8: 8.
cKaxowv  Epywv.   15 TavTa  AaAs  Kcat rrapaeca.AeL   15 * Teach these things,
of good    works.        These speakthou and   exhortthou  and:texhort and reprove
cKat EAEY7XE /.eTa trao'7/s  e7r1Tayyr/s' /?78CES  ouov  with All Strictness; let no
and reprove thou with     all    strictness;    no one of thee one disregard Thee.
7reptrppovet'oW.                                                    CHAPTER  III.
let disregard.
1 *And remind them  $ to
KE+. ly'. 3.                            be submissive to  Governments and Authorities, to
1,Two/tzyvo.K~ an-rons  apxao  teat    esovftatzs obey  rulers, *and  to be
Do thou remind   them to governments and    authorities  +ready   for  Every  good
V7roTaa e0-at,  T7retOapxety,     7rpos   raV   Epyo    Work;
to be submissive,    to obey rulers,   as to   every    good    S  4to  revile  No  one
a-yaov  ITOsILOuS      stveal, 2'l77qeva   hAarsO Ew IV,:not to be quarrelsome;
work       ready      to be,     no one    to speak evil of,   o be I mild, showing EnCagCa1XoUS   ELVOL, EZ7lFLKELS, sraav vfetKscu'vlUevovs  tire  Gentleness  to   All
not qurrelsometo be,    gentle,     all          showing       Men;
rpa0o'rsra 7rpos bravuras avdpa7rovs.   3 Hgev yap    3  eor hIc ourselves, almildness    to       all        men.           Were   for  so, were formerly senseless,'rore  Scat  e~etsEavoorjot,  a7relOetI, 7rXAaVYwCevOt,  disobedient, erring, being
formerly also   we senseless ones, disobedient ones, erring ones,   in bondage to various Ino60vAvo T'res      e7rtOvuatsa   Kat   8ovatLs   7rotriAas, ordinate desires and Pleasbeig enslaved toinordinate desires and  pleasures  eious,    ures, living in Malice and
SE  KQarKLat KaciL Ot (     LosiQt dtYOPTE',  rTvyJ-7-,T, J   Envy   detestable,  hating
in  malice  and   envy  passing through,  odious ones,    hat-   4 But when   the 
4 But when t the GOODouvwes aAAXjr ovs.   4 tOTE   e                   s XPe7C-To777S  SCta  NESS  and  the   PHILANing       each other.      When but the   kindness        and THROPY of God: our sAl   tJ.aveOpoo7rr a   e7reqoavy l Tor   owrs7pos  yaro  VIOPR, appeared,
the   love to man     shone forth  ofthe   preserver    of us    S lie saved us, +not on
Oeov,  5 OV         Ep,'rtoC, T, Eetaa oo'vyr    y  account of THOSE  Works
U OUK   s fp''rw         ~ts      u      (V c   io    Rightousne         whc
of God,   not from  ofworks ofthose in   righteousness e hiCh in righteousness  whiCh
be did, but according to
ferorJtorateV.ters, aAXa  Kaca taa        a'TroV eAEor nIS  OwN Mercy, 4: through
did         we,      but according to the of himself mercy  * the BATH  of RegeneraEotTooeil re.as,   oa  Xovrpov TraAtyYEyeVeotas, eKat tion, and a Renovation of
he saved    us, through  a bath        of a new birth,    and; the Holy Spirit,'gaKavatcow ecws s     7rvEvaos [ yToY, 6& o 0     eEX6v,       6: which he poured out
a renovation     of spirit    holy,   of which he poured out on IS ricilly through Jesus
Christ our sAVTOn;
ee' 7l.as orAovarws,  8ta Io7oov Xpltrrov         7ov    00-       7:so that having been
on    us      richly,  through Jesus   Anointed   tire   sa-justified  by  His  Anvoa,
rj7pos  pi7CWV,  7 LYa   otKaOLWcEYees   Trp  ecELVOV  +we might become Heirs
nior      of us,    so that havingbeenjustified by the   of him    + according to  a Hlope of
XapItr,  KaXrpovop.ot  y*eV OaeC& O        Scar'   eX.7rtoa  aionian Life.
favor,        heirs    we might become accordingto  ahope      8  This  DOCTRINE  is
rw ts  aStoov.   stILovTros  5 2oyos Ka' rep  True;   and   respecting
of life  age-lasting.    True   the  word;    and respectings I wish thee
to fully  establish  them;
TrovTrW   jov.oLcuat oye  ita latLovtroat,;va   spov- so  that THOSE  HAVING
theeethings  Iwish   thee  to affirm strongly,  so thattlleymay  BIELIEVED  il God maybe
TCw0r1t KaAwv EpyWV 7rpotO0Tatr0at ol 7re7rozeEU-  careful }to excel in Good
be careful of good   works     to excel   those    having bh- Works.  These tilings are
KOTES  *[T(p]  Oes,.  TavTa  ehTL TOa  Kaa  Ka, THOSE  which  are *good
lieved    [in the]  God.    These    is the things good    and and profitable to meN.
* ALaXANDRIAN MANUSCRITP.-15. Teach.                1. And remind.           1. and to be
ready.       5. the BATEo of.       8, the —omit.       8. good and profitable.
3 15. 1 Tim. iv. 12.       + 1. Rom. xiii. 1; 1 Pet. ii. 13.     I 1. Col. i. 10; 2 Tim. ii.
21; Heb. xiii. 21.      I 2. Eph. iv. 31.        t 2. 2 Tim. ii. 24, 25.' 2. Phil. iv. 5.
I 3. I Cor. vi. 11; Eph. ii. 1; Col.i. 21; iii. 7; 1 Pet. iv. 3.  1 4. Titus ii. 11.     t 4.
1 Tim ii. 3.            1 5. Rom. iii. 20; ix. 11; xi. 6; Gal. ii. 16; Eph. ii. 4, 8, 9; 2 Tim. i. 9.
t 5. John ill. 8, 5; Eph. v. 26; 1 Pet. iii. 21.    A     6. Acts ii.33; x. 45.     7. Rom.
iii. 24; Gal. ii. 16.    X 7. Rom. viii. 23, 24.      $ 7. Titus i. 2.      4 8. verses 1, 14.




6hap. 3: 9.]                        TITUS.                               [IaP.3: 15.
(webeA.Xa TOLS  avOpwsroLs,. 9cypas  8e  CTr71ToeLs    9   But  avoid  Foolisk
profitable  to the    men; I       foolish  but   queitions  Questions, and tGenealogies, and  Disputes, and
can    yeveaXoyoas   Kait F::rs  Kai ~axas,oyucas Contentions   about   the
and     genealogies    and  strifes  and fightings   about    Law; for theyare I unpro*repP110'ao'o'   fLor  yap  avce)eAeis  Kat pa'Talot. fitable and Yain.
law;      they are for   unprofitoble   and    vain.       10   Rerject a Factious'lAlperTKop arOpwcurov   Ureta  lsai   at saL  aorepav  Man, + after a First and
Afactious      man       after   afirst  and    second    Second Admonition;
Yov0Fsoav    7           apaLTolJ  11  LWs,  OT    E etE 7pa7rTaL    11 knowing that suco
admonition  do thou reject;   knowing, that has been perverted A ONE has bcen perverted,
d To7LO5UroS  KaL ayLUa 5Pa'EL  Ce   aV7o/act~aKpLo7S.  and sins,;being self-conthesuch a one, and      sin,    being    self.condeoned.     denlned.
12'Oraz  7re/tAcs ApTEpaa, 7rpos we?7 TvUXKno,    12 When  I shall send
When Ishallsend  Artemas    to  theeor   Tychicus,   Artemas to thee, or SiTyorsrokanoov  EX0ELv wrpoS  2f. ELS NtKo7roAv- EKESt chicus, earnestly endeavor
earnestly endeavorto come   to    me  to   Nicopohis    there to conime to Ile at INicopo-yap KEKPIKCCa  rapnTaaXEiyan       13L.'v aV T7.P JV0UA slis; for I have decided to
iaa ts  rylrav, "r, ~,o/.,- pass the winter t-here.
for I have decided   to winter.          Zea   te    la   pass t   he lawinter ter
KaC Ao  rrovo s srr  ryi4ov,  s'a,-     13  Send forward Zenas
yer  and   Apollos    diligently    se, on before, so thatnoth- the LAweR, and tApollos,
r  and   Aolo.,4  ~with careful attention, so
Oef av otLS    otLary.       M14 M7vOaFeTrWaP 8e Kat oI that they  may  not lack
ing  to themmay belacking.        Letlearn      and also the anything;
aitE7TfpOL  Kacnwv  fpyrezv  7poo-ToarOal   LS   ras    14 and let OUR [brethurs       of good    works      to excel      for   the  ren] also learn +to stand
ava-ycaias XpEcas,'ta fu7! wo~v  aKcap7roL. 15 AT- foremost in  Good Works
pressing    wants, so thatnotthey may be unfruiLful.   Sa- for tese PESSING OccamraoprTai oe o0 FLET' Etuov tra)      S'   a7-ra0naL T tovS sions, + that they may not
lute      thee thosewith   me      all;    salute thou  those  be unfruitful..(:Xovv7Tas  i7las  e'v 7rwteL.'H   xapts  jeErsa    15 All who are with me,
loving       uf    in    faith.    The   favnr    with  salute thee.  Salute THOs
who LovrE us in the Faith.
7ra-' a'Oly v/iraF'.                                        avor be with you all!
all    ofyou.
* AEEXAaDRIAN MANUNeCRIPT.-Subscr2pttion —To TITUS-WIaTT3mN Ee OM NICOPOLIs.
9. 1 Tim. i. 4; 2 Tim. ii. 23; Titus i. 14.    i 9. 2 Tim. ii. 14.    $ 10. Iatt. xviii.
17 Rom. xvi. 17; 2 Thess. iii. 6,14; 2 Tim. iii. 5; 2 ohn. 10.          10. 2 Cor. xiii. 2.
il. Acts xiii. 46.          212. Actsx.;   Tim. iv 12.                 13. A4cs nvviii. 24.
14. verse 8.       2 14. Rom. xv. 28; Phil. i. 11; iv. 17; Col. i. 10; 2 Pet. 1. 8.




[InATAOT EIIEITOAH] fIPO~ iIAHMONA.
[OF PAUL     AN EPISTLE]        TO        PHILEMON.
*TO PHILEMON.
KEq). a'. 1.                                 CHAPTER I.
r IauAos, &EOyLos  XpfL/ ov   Ittov,  Kai TLIAo-    1 Paul, 1 a Prisoner for
Paul,   a prisoner of Anointed  Jesus,  and    Timo- Christ Jesus, and Timothy
f AOio at    osooS,  ooT a T   KaT iV- the BROTHER, to Philemon,
OeoS 6 reSehuo$ (I4tXlT7oVkt Tr  ayaor7o7'rff Kcrt PUV- the BELOVED one, and our
thy  the brother,  to Philemon  the  beloved one  and felloow2pyo~ ~~eewv  i-p  p,       A - t Fellow-laborer,payy 7]fiwv, 2KtL  Arl  a                Ap-    2 and  to  tpphip,'tIe
worker ofus,    and to Apphia the   beloved one,  and   Ar- St8Tn.,and tolAr   pl)LB
X1ta7rP  T(f  vrtttrpa rV TtlT?  Wv,     Kcat  T    CaT    r our..T  0 tILow-soDL  n, —an
chippus  the    fellow-soldier    of us,    and to the  in  to the t CONoREGATION i
thy House;
otcos  G      eov  EK?rLq'ra  3 XapLs  iUty   Kal  Etp'1V71    3  tFavor to you, and'
house  of thee congregation;    favor  to you  and   peace   Peace from  God our Faa7ro Gcov 7rarpos rjfow, Kal KcupLov  Ia0oov  XpLO- ther, and from  the Lord
from   God  a father   of us,  and   Lord    Jesus  Anointed. Jesus Chlrist;
ronU                                                            4I give thanks to my
GOD always, making Mention of thee in my PRAY4 Euxap'TCW   TT  OeU   IO.ov  7rarToe, ]UreaXV EhRS,
I give thanks  to tle God  of me   always, a remembrance
5           5 ( I earing of Thy LOVE
aoov 7mrotovLEYOS   er: TwoY  rpoOevXWrs  Ofov,   ataKo- and  FAITH, which  thou
of thee  making     in  the       prayers    ofrme,     hear- blast toward the LORD Jewy  o0ev  Trlv  a-yaa7r77  Kat T?7 rt.rTL7,?7V  EXETL sU,  and   for  All  the
Ing ofthee  the    love    and   the   faith, which thouhast SAINTS,)
F7pos  Tro  Ksptov  Il77rov  Kat eEts  arC'Tas rpovs    6 that the FELLOWSHIP
to   the      Lord    Jesus   and  for        all     the  of thly FAITH may become
&aytons'   6  aovUS  7s Kotdz'ca  T77S   7toreces  aovo  efficient, +by a Knowledge
holy onesi    that  the fellowship   of the   faith    of thee of Every Good tling in us,
elep'yrls  ye~r7artt,  e' esrtyvcwrret  i-ra'reos     ayaeon  in regard to Christ.
active   may become, by   a knowledge   of every    good      7 *For we have much
TOnV  ev ai(Y,   7tS  Xptr'roc  *[7Ironv.];Xapav  Joy and Consolation over
ofthe in  u,inregardto Anointed     [Jesus.1         Joy     Ty LOVE  Brother
cause  the TENDER  SYMyap  eXoIUEVI  roAX71v  KaIL  7IlrapaXA71tLv iet e7rry PATHIES  of the  SAINTS
for   we have     much      and     consolation    in  the t have   been   refreshed
ayarzr   rov,  orI Ta rsarXaTyXa Tuwv  aytowv ava- through thee.
love  of thee,because the    bowels    of the holy ones   has   8  Therefore,  * having
7re7ravi Ta   8ta toov,  aOeXte.   8 Ato    roAXAv much confidencein Christ
been refreshed through thee,   O brother.  Therefore    much   to eijoin on thee WHAT is
ev Xptorrp 7raptrlrtaa' C EXwV  erwtraooEtv  rot 70o BECOMING,
in  Anointed    boldness    having    to enjoin    thee  the   9 on account of * ttat
avrlcov,   9      -La  7rv aTyarrlv,uaAAov 7rapaKasXw   LOVE I rather entreat; bebecoming thing,throughthe   love      rather    I beseech;    ing such a one, as Paul
Troovnros lwv, cls  lauJAos 7rpetr-p/3T7s,  Uvl  f K{ai  f an old man, and now also
sucha one being, as    Paul     an old man,    now  but al     a Prisoner for * Christ
aetOrlos I7700ov  Xpto'rov'    0 7rapaKaAw oE    7rEp  Jesus,
a prisoner of Jesus   Anointed;    I beseech  theeconcerning    10  I entreat thee res* ALEXANORIA AND    AscRIAT.-itle-  e-To PHILEMON.                2. the SISTEB, and to.
6. Jesus-omit.        7. For I have.       9. NECESSITY I rather entreat.        9. Christ
Jesus.
t 9. Benson following Theophylect says, that presbutees, translated an old man in this
place, has the signification of presbeutees, an ambassador; and in support of his opinion he
cites some passages fromthe LXX, and from the Apoceypha.7-Macknight. Dr.,dam Clarke
also inclines to the same view.
I 1. Eph. iii. 1; iv. 1; 2 Tim. i. 8; verse 8.    I 1. Phil. ii 25.      F 2. Col. iv. 17.
$ 2. Romn. xvi. 5; 1 Cor. xvi. 19.    F 3. Eph. i. 2.      I 4. Eph. i. 16.        a 5. liph.
i. 15; Col. i.. 4-      6. Phil i. 9,11.  17. 2 Cor. vii. 13; 2 Tim. i 16; verse 20.  8
1 Thess. ii. 6      $ 9. verse 1.




Chap. 1: 1.]                   PHILE FMON.                              [Chap. l: 2,.
TO o u      e TeKVOUV,'  yEJEyy/rvra EV TotS  8Ert. OLS  pecting My Child, twhom
oftheofame   child,  whom    I begot   in  the      bonds   I  begot  in  my  BONDS,
THAT + Onesimus,
*[[LOUv,] Oy7crlUOV, n11To    7roTe 0-o,  aXP'q1YT0ro,                + m,
11  who  formerly  was
[ofme,]   Onesimus,      that formerly to thee unprofitable,  1    who  formerly  was
UNPROFITABLE  to  Thee,
vurt 8E 0o01  Kal EOat     EoUXptloyT, o'  aVE7reT.4a'   but is now  profitable to
now  but to thee and to me   profitable,   whom   Tent back;  Thee and to Me;
12tV  e avroy, 0rouV' er    a  eya  o7rXayXy a,    12  whom  I have sent
thou but him,      that    is   the  my        bowels,     * back  to thee;  and  do
Cs bat  hio/,  t ip13, th    o tay  bat    tf)ou receive Him, that is,
7rpooAaov.  O13YV  EyW E30Vhoy17  7rpOS EIOav- MIYSELF.
do thou receive.   When   I    was w.ishing    for      my-   13 Whom IE was wishing
Trol KaTEXElv, vya  U7rep   00ov   10ot    01aKoy0v    El to retain for Myself, +so
self  to retain,  so thatonSehalf ofthee tome hemightserve  in that on  thy  lJehalf  hoe
TOtS 8E0~oLs  TOV  EVUayTyEAou'  14 XCoPtS oe  T7'S  might serve me in these
ate    bonds    ofthe   glad tidings;     wi-bout but ofthe BONDS for the GLAD  TID
TNGS;
0orl7   yw07rls   ovoeY  7EX71Kr0a IrotL7Olat, Lva  /77 Wcs    14 but I desired to do
thy  consent  nothing  I wished    to do,  so that not   as Nothing without THY Con,
Kacra       avaTyxc7v   To aT yao  o       v o0  v,   aAa  sent, 4that thy Goo D deed
accordingto constraint   the     good  oftheemightb,. but  mighlt not be as from  Constraint, but Voluntary.
teaTs       EOcOvLOVo.  10 TaXa   yap   6ta   TOVTO    15 $For perhaps on thi,
accordingto  willingness.    Perhaps  for onaccountof this 
account he was separated
EXapltro71 7rpos &pav, Iva awvlov    avTrov    a7rE- for a little time, in order
he wasseparatedfor an hour,o that anage     him  thou might- thlat thou miglltest receive
XS   16ov00e0 t &s  hovoy, aAA'  57rep    ov- Him for an Ag e;
est receie;    no longer as   a slave,    but   above     a   16 no longer as a Bondman, but above a Bond.
Aov, ahdEO ov atya7rr)rov, t-aXlatia rsOL,   7r0oro   nman, —    a beloved Brother,
slave,  abrother    beloved,    especially  to me,byhowmuch especially to me, but how;e /1aAoy' o01l, teat E, oiapt   Kal El/y lcuP.  17 El much more to thee, 4 bot'a
but  more  to thee, both in  flesh   and in  Lord.       If  in the Flesh, and in the
Lord!
ov' [zE  EXELS  fOylvVoyo,  7rpo0oAaBov  aUroy    WS   17 If, then, thou regardthen me thouholdest apartner,     receive thou    him aolds est Me as   a Patner, reEIUE.   18 Et oE  Tri 73lK70E oE, 7) O( ELAEL, roVTO  ceive him as me.
me.      If butanythinghe arongedthee, or   owe,     this     18 But if he injured thee
EIOL  EAXOYEL.  19 E-yct  IHavAos   Ep'ypana   T77 in anything, orisindebted,
to meputthouon.account.  I        Paul        wrote  withthe placet Qi to my account;
a aata aa..'19  (IE Paul write with
fECLA  XELP, F7W   aT~o7TaU         1 Via  /7)  XEyc    001, -e MYowN hand,) Iwillpay
my   hand,   wI illpay off; so that not I may say to thee, it off; that I may not say
TL  KcatL crEavTOY     oL0  7rpooo'Eo XetIs.   20 Nat, to thee, That to me thou
that  even   thyself  to me       thou owest.          Yee, owest even thyself.
20 Yes, Brother, may t
o ltaE, tht  Ey  aoot  ohaaldbV  Eaftai PLa ad    tvfar,- derive profit from   Thee
O brother,   I   oftheeshouldbeprofitedin   Lord,     refresh inteLord   Trefresh  My
in the Lord; 7 refresh My
oV Uo v 0 s0 a 0T7rXatXla EY XptoI9.T.   21 HIE7rotcos TENDER  SYMPATHIES  in
thou ofme the     bowels    in  Anointed.   Having confidence Christ.,r    oIraicop7  o0    Eypaata ao0, EhGhs   6Tl  1a             21  tHaving confidence
in the obedience of thee  I wrote  to thee, knowing, that  even in  thy  CO  PLIANCE,  I
write to thee, being assured
VrEp   O    syew  7Trotlt7eIs.                               That thou wilt even do bebeyond what I  maay thouwiltdo.                              yond what I request.
22'Acua     ae eKa  ETtroL/a(e Uot L  eEtaLa'"  eA.rtiW    22 But at the sametime,
At th same time but also prepare thou for mealodging;   I hope  also,  prepare  for me  a
ALEaxANDRIAN MAWUscaPT.r.-10. of me —omit.            12. again to thee. Receive Him,
that is.
t 10. 1 Cor. iv.'15; Gal. iv. 19.   I 10. Col. iv. 9.    t 13. 1 Cor. xvi. 17; Phil. ii. 80
t 14. 2 Cor. ix. 7.    -   15. See Gen. xlv. 5, 8.      -  10. IMati. xxiii. 8; 1 Tim. vi. 2;
1B  Col. iii, 2,     17. 2 Cor. viii. 23.     t 20. verse 7.      3 21. 2 Cor. vii. 310




nPO: EBPAIOTY [EnIlITOAH.]
TO     HEBREWS         [EN EPISTLE.]
*TO TIIE HEBIREWS.
KEh. a'. 1.                                  CHAPTER I.
I IoAv/Espws Scait 7roXvTpo~rcls 7rahat o  dEos            I GoD having anciently
In many parts   and  inmany ways    long  o the God  spoken, tinmany portions
kaArsiras   -osis 7raspalvOw     fV TOLS  7rpo(p71rais, E7r' and by various methods, to
laving spoken to the  fathers    by  the   prophets,    in   t    THE            the PRPHZETS,
soXaTiOU  TCOY?yopC0ziY TOVnTev EXaXy j0 E V. elV         2  in  the last of these
last    of the   days     ofthese    spoke      to us  by
u1w, 2ov  EO~tx   KYoUo/~o~',                        (ct' DAYs: spoke to us by a
v    2q, 2o6V  EG'IE  cA1Xpzovo[Loos's-ra ss,          (3s' Sonl, jwion  he appointed
REon,,whom he appointed  an heir    of allthings,  (on accountof   I   of all ting, on acOV   Ka  T-ovs asau'aS  EI7o07TEV,) 3o'xs (an.  a7rav- count of whomn also lie conwhom also  thhe    ages     hm Rade,)    who (being an efful- stituted the AGES;
yawc/a s-qS  60]5's KeaG XapatKTr-p TS SsrowTaoTews    3  t who, being an  Efgence   of the glory  and an exact impressofthe   substance  fulgence of his GLORY, and
av7rov,  PEPCoV'TE   Ta   7ra1'Ta  TqJ  jP~Sa/T         7 7S an  exact Impress of his
of him,  sustaining and thethings  all   by the   word  ofthe SUBSTANCE, anld *making
5VVaUEWS        a~rov<,)    *[V    E'az;a-jTov]  i 3ae aptv  manifest ALL  things  by
vaoos  athe worD  of his POWER,
power   of himself,)  [through   himself]    a purification   $ having made a Purifica-.rorlrca./Yevos  T'wv aaprstcwv  [li[Cw,,] eicaOoeSv Eyv tion for sliNs, -tsat dow-n
having made   of the    sins      of us      sat dowzi   S at at the Righllt hand of the
8Et, a'rls -a [,aA.t'JU T$s  e' u77AOlS$ 4Tt OeTyXwOv     MAJESTY  in high places;
right ofthe      majesty       in  highplaces;   by somuch      4   having   become  as
Kpo7sTTCVeVYoYEVo/SkVsl *[sTov] ayoAy ev1, d(       a- ",much superior to Angels,
greater    having become  ofthe] messengers, by so much more +as he  has inherited  a
more Excellent Name than
opeTeepov 7rap' avTovs  KecX-lpoVogAl/Kev  ovo0a. they.
excellent    beyond  them       he has inherited    a name.    5 For to which of the
5 Tz  p'yap ELt'7E  roTE  svW' ayyEAXw' YLo      s oAov  t1 ANGELS did lie ever say,
To which for didhesayever ofhe e  messengers;  A son  of me art   " stjatt art my Son, To0,  Ef7W   0e-7spePO P'YE7YE0V77Ka 7   e;  1ca1  7raX vA' "day  i  have  begotten
thou,   I     to-day     have begotten   thee?  and   again;    tlee?" And again,   " 
" awill be  to  him  for a
-ycs eaolu ai avTrO EIs  rrarEpa, mai auros  es-ai "Father, and te shall be
will be  to him  for  a father,  aod    h          shall be
" to me for a Son?"
bet etas vsu-;,      Tav  8E  7rah iv  Eia-a-yayy7  s          66  And when again he
tome for  a son?    when  but  again   he may lead in  teFIRST
shall introduce $ the'ItnsT
7rpeCTOTOKO1      clS rIY   OLKcOVyenV/e,  AE'YE'  Kat BOnN intotlle TABITABLE,
first-born    into  the    habitable,     he says;    And lie says, + "And  let All
wrpoecvy7rl7craSoaza avwrOT     7ravrs ayyEAot -eoov-' God's  Angels  worship
let worship       him       all     messengers of God. him."
Kat  7rpos  fUEV        OVUS  a'yYeAeovs  XAYEL''O          7 And with respect to
And  concerningindeed  the     messengers   hesays;'  He the  ANGELS, indeed  he
IrotwL'toUs     aTyyeXovs    a' srov                      says, +" I  t is  HE  who
iroc OShe  aSENrreB UTOV                    MSA        hiS   ANGELS
making    the       messengers    of himself      spirit,     "Winds  and his   INSKat  TovS   Aet-ovpoyOvs aevTov  7rvpos  cpAoya'  " TERING   SERVANTS   a
and   the    public servants   of himself  of fire    a flame;   " llaloe of Fire."
s8 7pos    F TOV  VIOV.'O   OPOVoS wOVn  6 EOS eLS    8   But  to  the   SON,
concerning but the   son;  The  throne oftheethe God  for |"Thy THRONE, 0 GOD,
* VATICAN M3ANUSCRIrT.-Title-To THE HEBREws.                   3. maling manifest ALL
things by.       3. through himself-omnzit.       3. ofus —omit.        4. ofthe-omit.
I 1. Num. xii. 6, 8.      + 2. John i. 17; xv. 15-; Heb. ii, 3.    1 2. Psa. ii. 8; Matt.
xxi. 88; John iii. 35; Rom. viii. 17.         I 3. John i. 14; xiv. 9; 2 Cor. iv. 4; Col. i. 15.
+ a. Heb.vii. 27; ix. 12,14,17.       I 3. Psa. cx. 1; Eph. i. 20; Heb.viii. 1; x. 12; xii. 2;
1 Pet. iii. 22.    5     4. Eph. i. 21; Phil. ii. 9, 10.  I 5. Psa. ii. 7; Acts xiii. 35; Heb.
v. 5.       I 5. 2 Sam. vii. 14; 1 Chron. x-xii. 10; xxviii. 6; Psa. lxxxix. 26, 27.   1 6.
Rom. viii. 20; Col. i. 18; Rev. i. 5.      65, Psa. xcvii. 7.      7. Psa. civ. 4.  8,
Psa. xlv. O, 7,




chap. 1: 23.J                   Pc IYMa  ONl -ftc6ap,12 2.,yap,   8rL 61a  7rov spoervXwv           Lwv Xaperolfro-  I.odging, for t1 hopeThat
for, that throuegh the     prayers     of you     I slall beimn: thllollgh your PRA~VF:S 1
/Ual bsLs.  23 Aa7raFB         toSar as    Eraropas, 6 o0vva X-  shall Ibe iniparted to yoll.
partedtoyoun.       Salutes    thee Epaplras,  the    fellows-    23 3EpapIlras, my v}t.faArwToS piou  sc  Xpoaoroy  1 ov, ~24 Mapiov, Apir-  I.OW-CAPTiVE in ChristJecaptive    of lme in Aloilted   Jesus,        erk, ar     Aris- SUS, salutes thee;
raWpXos, Armas,   Aoveras, ol   v uvepyol laou. 25'H             24 salsoMIark,tAristatarchls.   Demas,    Luke,  the fellow-.norker olfne.   The eIli,  Denas, "       Luke, mly
XPS T70oV KUPIOU i7WY)V I(TOVu  Xpl(J-o70U ouFeaTosU    ELLOW-LABORERS.
faor of the  Lord    of us   Jesua   Anointed    with  the    25 SThe FAVOR of our
trvcsuttas Tos vgcoWv,                                          LoRD J rsus Clhrist be with
spirit     of y ou,                                         your SP RIT.
ALX  ANDRIatlN MnasANUctIT.- The Subscription to this Epistle has been cut off.
a 22. Phil. 1. 25: ii.H4.     t 22, 2 Cor. i. I1.       t 23. CoL i. 7; iv.12.       t 24.
Acts xii 12, 25.              Acts xi!'. 9n; xxvii. 2;                           CL2ol.viv.l
24. 2 Tim. iv. 1.        25. 2 Tim. iv. 22.




TOV  otxavca  *[-rou  aLveos]  a;3os    0v rT77sTOS  4' "is fo1   the  AGE;.-ll,
the   age     lofthe  eage;       stceptre    of rectitude  the   tile SCFI'l"TE O   RECTI"  UDFe is tile  S;cptre of
aB3oe 7T77  jCaJaXleas froeuV.   9                              "I-ly7xaas aiKfc,-   thy XINGD.O.M,.
sceptre ofthe   Lingdom    ofthee.    Thou didst love   right-   9   " Thou   lisd.t  love
vtoavvrovte Kal(  "yMas PvOIraV~    Ra    7oVro  cs l"llghteousness,;     and hate
eousness,   and thoudidst hate iawleesuess; onaccount of thti "L     a wlessness; th lerefure,
" tlhy  Gos $ anointed thee/
eXplao     oe  6  OEs o    sove, eaclov' a/ yaAhlaOCs$  "0  GOD,'witI the oil of
anointed  thee the  God  ofthee,.    oil       ofextremejoy  "Exultation  beyoxod  thy
wrapa   rovs  peroT xsov    coy.   lo IRa,'  E. ~         ag' I" ASSOCIATES."
beyoud   the     associates   olthee.      And; Thou   in         10  Also, +"  lrfilU,  O
" Lord,' at First didst lay
apxasy,  Kvp:',  77)1Y  7711' EOe/UEXltwoas, Ka   Ep~ya',ttle   foundation  of  the
ba egining, O Lord, the  earth    didset form,    and   works    EARiTtI   and  tile JiYArwv XelpcOV  rOV   t1'tlp  oI ovupavol.   11 Aeot afro- " vENS are Works of thy
ofthe  hLands ofthee  are  the  heavens.         They    shall  IHANDS;
E1'1    "tfirt  shall perish,
AhoUVrat,  tcry 8'      aLev~ES'  iait ~rav~.~~ E    S    2IA-  " but  tfou   remainest,;
pex.ah,    thou but   rerainest;   antd      all    as   agar- c ansd  they  all shall be-iosv  rraeatcw0rccvTalt   1K scai Wifet 7rep c,8Axatos  ",come  old  like  a  Cartnent    shall become old,       and   like   an upper garment    mellt;
12 " and like a Monttle
ZXl $tFs  avroVus;    Kat aXAay)7oovatv'   -Vu   e  6    "thou wilt fold them  up;
thouwiltfold them,    and they hall be changed; thou but the "  like  a  G*rment also
avreorf  t,  CKa   Ia Ect7    C  oV          ovN    scet eo vgrr, "they  shall be chanscd;
same   art,  and  the  years  ofthee  not         willfail.    "but  t[ole  art tlhe SAME,
" and thy YEARs   shall not
13  poos rtia. Be.rTi   a/-yyAowcv  eipKe  roere' 7   ia-    fail."
To  which butofthe mesrerpers  didhesay  ever;  " Do    13 But to Whic  of -the
eOuv  ec  bFlSiwv   tiO,  1wS  aOew     OeVs  fEXPOUS  ANGELS did lie ever say,
thou sit a    right   Ofrme,  ti:l lmayplace tie     euceies     " Sit tllou at'my  Rilht
hood,  till I  put thi7n
asov    -'rroolo, W V *.rnoePaV  oeou;   140uXt'raPtes "V,NETTxEsunderneatlhtlg
o'thee  ortstol   pr the  feet ofthee?         Not      all     " FEEST?"
*fIo    XEreleTOVps-Ka  7 JZara, sEts 5ta-     ovLav  asroe-       t14  + Are they  not all
nitreupingcc  ~S'ptrits,  sent
are   public serving    spirits,    for    service      being Mrii  for heroic, on ac['orth for Service, on ac-'.erhh.Aosra v     sa'erovS   AeheAovTras $     srlpovo-  count;t of +TtIOSE  BEING
deut forth    onaeccounto  thos     being about       toinherit ABOUT to inherit Salva:
tion?
/AfCt   0WT-rsptav       2E.'.        2,.  1 Ata      rovoti
salvation?                     On account of  this          CIAPT1ER  II.,t      pe rarp'o.epopwS 71as 7rpoeXetv'Trotl aKova'-               On tliis aceountit heit behoves more earnestly   us, attend   to the things hav- ]1oves 9   to attendJ  more
-,'ar,  2L7)~  ~R.  9earinestly  to  tile TH I N(;
0 eC I,,        tro apeap1'WIteA(V.   2E   yap  6   -HFADI), Clest    e  sl111iold
ing been reard, lest perhaps we shouldglideaway   If  for the ever let thien  glide aeray.
t'    a-yyrAwv  AamA70eq s  Aeo-os  eye'ETO Bepat-    2  }'or  if  the  WOaD
through mebergersgrhavingbeen stlokenvword   was         firm n    spbokn  thirough  Angels,  w  s firmn, endt   Every De.
es,  sac  traa orctrapaita'iS  nat w'rapaKceo'   eka-Bpe   viation  and'Disohedienco':
and   eyery     deviation    andmtperfecthearing received  rtcived  a Just Retribu'.
ev3sroev  utcOaaTeLroLoJ   av-         9  c-e  eLS   (eeeVpeues-   tioi nb;
a just     retribution;          how      we         shall es-   3   h ow  lshall ie escape,
VAtoCAR MAPvUSCRIFt.-8.'of the AGE —mit.           8. and the sctret'of RecTtuDrE
is the Sceptreof his rINGDOt.         12. like a Garment also they shall be changed.
9 0. Isa. lxi. l; Luke iv. 18; John x. O88  Acts iv. 2O: x..iS.            10. P'sa. cii. 25.
2 11. Isa. xxxiv. 4; ii. 6; Matt. xxiv. 35; 1 ret. iii. 7, 10; Rev. xx. 11.  t 13. P'sa. eo. I;
lintt. xxii. 44: Acts ii. 534,35: Heb. x. 12.            14. Psa. xsxiv. 7;  ci. I: cili. o0, 21.
1t. James ii.5.          0 i. Deut. xxsiii. 2; Actsq vii. W      2.  onu   v. v.31; 3 laJ. Vi
V. 3; xvil. a2., 12 xxvii;2. 26..  33  x. 28. 2?; ii. 35.  -  -




Chap.2: 4.                     HEBREWS.                                 [Chap. 2: i0..feOa rhrlStcaCvTs      a. eyEAl'a~vrers   a;sorltT~as;   t'rs  having   disregarded    So
cape     so great    having disregarded   a salvatloL,hict  great a Salvation? which
Aa3o   eginning to be spoken
apxgh vcid hateb  pekeatheegh ~   ~'c         2 v  he LORD, was + cona beginning havingreceived to bespoken through  the    Lord,       
lnmed  for Us by THOSE
V1ro'wv  aKioutrarerc,  els  /tOas  e3e/BazcO 1 who  HEARD him;          n
by   those   having heard    for    us    was confirmed,    4   T GOD   co-attesting
4 Ovve7r LaprvpoV7'os Vou T       eov Orrl7/etoLs  re  KaO' tboti b7 Signs and Wonco-attesting      the   God   by signs  both  and  lers and various Mighty
works, and + Distributions'rEpatrz, Kat 7rotltat   Kvaktetrts are t'.:faOi of hlvy  Spirit, according
byprodigie, and   by various    powers,    and   of snir;t    toiS Will?
a&ylov  /.eEpLaOl's,  icaTa'T77    adrou   OeA7,rte.    5 For to Angels he did
holy   bydistributions, according to the  of himself    will.  not sul)ject   thle FUTURE
5 Ov yap ayTyeXots bre'-raT     e T7rV OLcKOVLEYI,,V  T77' HABITABLE,   concerning
Not  for to messengers he didsubjectthe    habitable   that which we speak.
EXehhovaav,  7rEpr  SAteprv- r6  But one  somewhere
MeAAoVaZI,  7IEp   JE  Aa~oveev.'                         Ia~  testified, saying, "What
aboutcomin, cmingoncernlug which  we speak.         Testified, is~ Man Th at th ou dost
is~a Man That thou dost
paTro ae   7roU  rTs,  e-ycov'  Tti Eo-ru avOpcr-os,  "remember  him?  or  a
butsomewhereone,  saying; What   is         man,       " Son of Man, That thou
sin   Lirvt p75-Kc7  avo0'      1  vIos av5Opwrov, 6Tl  " dost regard hin.?
thatthoudostremember him;   or  ason        of man,     that   7  "Thou  didst mak e
E7rtrKse7rT'   avrov;   7 H.arSwTrcas avrov SpaXv  " him  for a little while inthoudostobserve him?     Thoudidstmakeless him  alittle while "ferior to Angels;  thou'oL rap' ayyaous-  c;r0t.p   sore    " didst crown  him   with
than    messengers;  with glory and withhonor    thou didst "Glory  and  Honor;
8  "thou  didst subject,as    avTov    8 7raYTa  bTt eraas  V7rocKa~r',ra,   "All  things  under  his'
crown   him;      allthings thfatkltolace   under      the  " FEET;"-for  in   suB7roswv  avrou.   Evy  yap  rT  sb'roraatl *[av-rcp]  JECTING ALL THINGS, he
feet    of him.   In  for  the to besubjected   to hima]   left Nothing unsLbjected
ra       7raora,  ovUeS a7Ke,  avuty   a'v7roTacK-  to Him; but, at present,
the things   all,    nothing   is left   to him    unsubject- we do not see that ALL
r70e'  Vv e'    ouV7eW   pw.tEYu' aVrrV r a T       raz'a  things hlave actually been
ed;    now  but notyet   we see   to him the things all    placed under Him.
9 But we behold JEsvs,
b7roreTrayypEva.   9Tov oe 8ipaxv  rz 7rap' ayye- on account of the SUFFERhaving been p]aced.    The but ashorttime    than   messen- ING of DEATH  Tcrowned
Aovs  77XAarrwYCevov fSAero/eEv I7rlov'v  8a    ro  with  Glory  and  Honor,
gers  having been madeless   we see     Jesus on account of the  |: HAVING BEEN IADHE for
DraOl/Za  -'ov  Oa~aTov  80ot7                     a little while INFERIOR to
ira fira   7V   eCroe  Oac'roeeV   B   KamL Sy7(t   eaorexpa- Angels, so that, by God's
suffering  eofthe   death   withglory and writhhonor havingbeen Far,    he might taste of
YpO.eYoi,'  o7rros Xaplrt   Oeov   r7rep  7ras'ros   ye- Death on behalf of every
erowned;    sothat byfavor  of God onbehalf  of all       he one.
ar77lra   Oavarov.   10 Evrpe7re  -yap  avury,  8t'  6v    10 Forit was becoming
might taste ofdeath.    It was fitting besides for him,  for whom  him, + on account of whom
are   ALL   things,   and
r a     ra;rTa icat i t    ob   ra          7raPta, 7roaXovs through  whom  are  ALL
the things all   and throughwhom ththeings all,     many    things,  in    conducting
vlovs  ELs  boTav  aryayova  rop  apX7l7yovy  rls Many Sons to Glory, +to
sons  into   glory     leading      the     prince    ofthe perfect the  4 PRNCE  of
C07rllp7as  avrTev    Lia  7ra0h7yarxcv  reAeIWo-ai  tiheir SALVATION  through
salvation    of them  through    sufferings     to perfect.   Sufferings.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIrT. —8. to lim-omit.
+ 3. Matt. iv. 17; Mark i. 14.     t 3. Luke i. 2.       + 4. MIark xvi. 20; Acts xiv. 5;
xix. 11, Rom. xv. 18, 19; 1 Cor. i. 4.       4. Acts ii. 22, 43.        4. 1 Cor. xii. 4, 7, 11.
5. HIeb. vi. 5; 2 Pet. iii. 13.  1 6. Psa. viii. 4.'  9. Acts ii. 33.      t 9. Phil.
ii. 7-9.       t 9. Rom. v. 18; viii. 32; 2 Cor. v. 15; 1 Tim. ii. 6; 1 John ii. 2.   I 10.
Rom. xi. 36.       t 10. Luke xiii. 32; Ieb. v. 9.           A 10. Acts iii. 15; v. 31; Heb. xii. 2.




Chap.2: 11]                    HEIBREYS.                                [tap.3: 1.
1'0 Eo  T    yap  a'yia"rov   Kca   oZ  a'yaeoyeot, e5   11 For  both the SANoCHe both  for  sanctifying   and those being sanctified, out of TIFIER  and the SANCTIFIED  are from  one; for
Eos  7ravT-'es  5' Lo rf arltaV  OVK  e7raLtrXve'raL Which  CGuse  he is not
one     all;    for which  cause   not    he is       ashamed            to  c
+ ashamed to call Them
a3eAkpovs av'rovs  KaXet, 12E AeyC'o  ArrayyeAh    Brethren;
brethren    them      to call,    sayinsg;   1,ill.nounce   12   saying,  $ "I  will
re ODOpCa o rov'rots aE3eXpoLs fov, ev /UEoCT   EKf- " announce thy NAME-  to
the name  ofthee tothe   brethren   of me, in   midst   of a "my  3RETHREN; in the
KcXrl-otas evs7orco oee.   13 Kait  raXv' Ey0o eo-  "  lMidst  of  the  CongrecongregationIwillpraise thee.  And   again;    I       will  gation  I          will praise thee."
juaL 7rrroI~ws~ En' av-rq~  ica  I0V     C,,13 And again, $" 31 will
pat 7re7rtOfs eCr' aVrT'  scat 7ra~l'  Idov  e~yr,, "confide  in  him."  And
be  having trusted in   him;    and  again;    Lo      1,   again,    " Behold, m   and
Kat'Ta 7ratita a /oL eWKeeV  OE ooso  14 Ewre ovav  " the  CIILDREN   whom
and the childrennwhichtome  gave  the God.      Since then I" GOD gave Me."'.ra 7raatza KetotvoCvrlsce foapicos Kat aiua-ros, scat   14   Since,  then,  the
the children haebeen sharers  offlesh   and    blood,    also CHILDREN have one comIalon nature of * Blood and
avros  lrapa7rA7rll'ts FS  ETE'a'XE TWO  aUT'rvY,   va Flesh, )    +also, in like
he      in like manner    partook   of the  of them, so that   anner, partook of these;
3ta        TOV   OaaTroV        KaTap-yrloo    rO-   TO  T in order that, by means
by reans  ofthe    death   he might make powerless him   the of his DEATI, lie might;pa'ros  EXov'a  7ov  Oavar'ov,'rOvT' EoT  rov vanquislh nItl POSSESSING
strength    having   of the    death,   that    is   the  the POWFER  of DEATHtt)at is, the ENEMIY3aBoovXo   1)  at a'raXXa6,r]  r0vOrOS    o          0ot qO53 y     15  ald might liberate
accuser,     and might set free    them   as manyas byfear TIIOSE  who,  by Fear of
Oavarovu  ta  7rav'ros TOV,O e OL o t roav a ov- I)calth,  were  throughout
of death  through    all  ofthe life   heldin  were    slav- tlleir Whole LIFE held in
Aetas,   16 OV yap  677rrov  ayye2Awo e7rtXa/A,3ave- Slavery.
ery.        Not for in any maner of mesengers    he takes hold,   16 i Besides, he does not'rat, ahha  owe~ppua~ros   A/dpaageL  corthage/3v~ ~r    in any way  take hold of
YIEpvral, Alngels, but he takes hold
but      of seed     of Abraamels,  he takes hold.
of the Seed of Abraham;
17 0OOE  (WcetAe   icara   7ravoa   rots  aoEAepots    17 hence, lhewasobliged
Hence hewasobliged  in    alltlhings  tothe    brethren  to be assiailated  tothe    brethreis
6oLtwOr0YaL,'oa  EhE77AeloY   yevTTaIt r/at R    ral   TOS  BIRETIHREN in  all things,
tobemadelike, sothat  merciful  he might be  and   faithful  SO that lie might be $ a
apXLPUpEs'ra  7rpos ov Oeov, ets ro 1i'aratceOat Merciful   and   Faithful
high-priest thethingsas to  the God,inordertothe  to expiate  IHigh priest as to things'ras &a/.epap'ras TOO Aa       18oEs'    yapr rewoseo  relating to GOD, in order
to EXSPATE  the SINS of
the    sins    ofthe people.     By what for he ha suffered tle PEOPL.
ar'ros'retpaoOtets, VovaTat'rots 7retpa~'o[evots
awros   7rE L~a0_0EIS, avvaTal TOIS 7r~ipapo~tEvois    18 For by what be has
himself havingbeentried, heisable  to those    being tried
suffered,    laving    been
3oorlOorra.'                                               tried,: he is able to assist
to render aid.                                              THOSE who are TRIaED.
KEri. y'. 3.                               CHAPTER III.
1'O0et, asEArot &ytot, cKA7oiuEs  esroupartov    1 Therefore, holy BrethWhence,  brethren   holy,  of a calling    Ieavenly    ren, Associates of a heavek'TroXote KCaraT oCroa'rE'rov acroo'rokAoV  Ka  ap-  enly + Calling, attentively
partakers do youattentively regard the    apostie  and high- regard Jesus, 7the APOs* VATICAN MANtsCnIPTr.-14. Blood and Flesh.
t 16. Or, "For truly it," i. e. the fear of death, or death itself, "does not lay hold of " or
seize on " angels, but of the seed of Abraham it does lay hold." —heolog. Rep. and Kneeland,
11. Heb. x. 10, 14.       1 11. Matt. xxviii. 10; John xx. 17; Ron. viii. 29.    I 12.
Psa. xxii. 22,25.     t 13. Psa. xviii. 2; Isa. xii. 2..   t 13. Isa. viii. 18.     f 13
Jo'hn x. 29; xvii. 6, 9,11,12.     e 14. John i. 14; Rom. viii. 3; Phil. ii. 7.     I 14
I Cor. xv. 54,55; Col. ii. 15; 2 Tim. i. 1.    1 15. Lukei. 74; Rom. viii. 15; 2 Tim. i.7.
~ 17. Heb. iv. 15; v. 1, 2.   + 18. Hleb. vii. 25.     * 1. Rom. i. 7; 1 Cor. i. 2; Eph. iv.
1; Phil. iii. 14; 2 These.i. 11; 2 Tim. i. 9; 2 Pet. i. 10.  F 1. Rom. xv. 8; Heb. ii. 17, e




6~lap.3  2.)                    HEBRIS.                                  [{'FCaP.: id.
X0lzPa  7'ras  dsoAosylav?c~u   IToLov,' 2 j7,r,  TlE and Higish-priest of ons
priest   ofthe   profession   of us,     Jeus;      faithful  CONFESSION
OPvTaE TCV  7roiL7oaVTL  avToP,  c&s  sas MC cvo7s   e,   2  who is lFaith!ful  to
being to the one having appointed him,   as  even   Aoses   ia t I IMI who APPO N TED hiuo,
W*[6Aw]  Taj OL     aurTO.'3 FIXsoOS  yap  o'Tos even as I Moses was in his
Fwhole]  the house  of him.       Of mor    for   this   HOUSE.
5o ir-s 7rapa  Mcvo-gv    rlucraI,            ca0'  doo'V    3 For he has been  esglory   than     AIoses hasbeen esteemedworthy,  so far as    teemed worthy  of More
Glory than Moses, as ullch
~rAftov a'qxW  eXet'ot' oftoo 6  ttKa'ra'tevoas           asthe,   uDIumR   has More
more    honor hehasofthe  house the  onehaving built  IaO( the  u        teoDsh  itM.
Honor than the ROUSE it.
aOu'rOY.    4 (Has yap  olKcos KaT'raKEva'rTai Vreo  self.
itself.    (Every  for   house         is built         by     4 (For every House is
T71OS-  6 oe *[rTa]  ravra KaTaOoKEaoas, 0Fos.)  built by some one;  but
some one; he but [the things] all   having built,     Cod.)  (TlE  HAVING  BUILT  all
5Kam   Mwovas7s  ueY 0 7rLrT0S   EV  OAW     TN   OlK(0 things is God.)
And     Moses  indeed   faithful  in  whle    e   holse t tde h ouses, indeed,
ewas faithful in his Whole
avrov,  s                          -Oparcew,  oss  SapaTvpsov'rwv  AaAX7 07- HOUSE,  as  $ a  Servant,
ofhim, as      a servant;  for a                                     Testimony  of the things  i
o-/evOv'   6 Xpr0os  8E,s  uCS        os r0 S C ro, T   OLKOt1  THINGS to be SPOKEN;
to be spoken:   Anointed   but, as   a son over  the   house    6  )Ut Christ as a Son
avuro0' o  OtKOS eCrOLE    o)LtsI  CaFPrep  Tr7p Srap- o0er his HOUSE, lWhose
ofhim; ofwhomahous  ae ar       e,    ifindeed  the    con- House   er are, if we should
iqalap Ka  To  KX?1avX1LAO r Tr Xs EAXrto~s  *erP            hold  fast   +the  CONF1P  DENCF, and the EXULTAfidence   and the   boasting   of the    hope         [tiU 
TION of the HOPE.
TEAoUS BeSl3ata,] CKaTarXCofSjA.   7 Ato,   cKa0ws    7   Therefore,  as   the
end      firm]     we should hold fast.  Therefore,   as    OLY SP1RIT says,  " Toheyez TO r  rvevp/a  TO  acyLov':71epoV, EaO  TrS   "day, if you willlhear his
says  the   spirit   the   holy;     To-day,    if   the  "VOICE,
EoovSWs avTov atKovo'97TE  8s yl oKXqpvv7rE TOras    8  "harden  not  your
voice    of him   youa illhear,   not you shouldharden the    HEARTS, as in the BIT"TER  PROVOCATION, in.,apo3as 5uwv,  os  ev  T  rap a T rpaawr crpr.t~, KaTa  " the DAY of thle TRIAL in
hearts   ofyou,   as  in  the    bitterprovocation,    in    " the DESERT'qr7 /y.iepaV  TOV  7rEtpacrpov eY, 7,1 5     pTe y T    o      9   "where  your  FAthe   day    of the   temptation   in  the   desert,    not "THERS tried, proved, and
f7rElpacfao   t[pe~] o0 7rtrTEpES 6v/C', CEoic(uaoOav  " saw  my  WORKRS  Forty
tempted      [me]  the  father      of you,     proaed         Years.
*[yel  Kan    cgaro   th  Egyra r40v  TEovapatcov-ra    10  "Therefore,  I was
[me,] and   saw    the works ofme,              fortyovoked   with                tat
Jsee,10 aad    7rao She  amS ae,        Caely a"nT GENERATION, and said,
er'        oto   wpoocwx   ra r   P E eYe'e7 a  tsEKEt"V.  1ca   "'They   always  err  in
years,  therefore Iwasprovoked eiththegeneration that,   and "'IIEART;' but tlen did
erTroP' Aes 7rXavwSr'a  71 p  rapoSa- avTro   o  oU L "not   acknowledge   my
said; Always they wander in the  heart;    they   but not' WAYS;
T  5 o   avm Tas  Toovs                   S711      "so  I swore in my
7-V0-  as  6aovs  ~kov  aW/S s                " INDIONATION-' If 
they acknowledged She   ways ofme;    so   I swore  in  the'       Alelr       RE
"' shall enter my REST!'"'
opty yi ov~ Est 0e5eAevCo     ~PTat etssA  TP KaTra0av't        12  Beware,    Brethren,
wrath of me; If  they shall enter   into the      rest                 ewre       retren,
lest there should ever be in
pov.      BAXE7ETE,  a6eUCP os,  uTvrTOTE   cOTal   Ev  any one of youan evil, Disof me.   Take you heed,   brethren,    lest ever   shall be  in believing Heart, by APOS-,TIt v y cvI Kap3ta 7rovqpa arct   rtTLas, ePTc   a7roo- TATIZING from  tle living
anyoneofyou  aheart    evil    of unbelief,  in the   to fal God;
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —2. Whole —oemit.            4. the things-omit.        6. Firm to
the.End —omit.        9. me —omit tozice.      10. this GENERATION.    
l 2. Num. xii. 7; verse 5.       t 4. Eph. ii. 10; iii. 9.     $ 5. Exod. xiv. 31; Numxii. 7; Deut. iii. 24; Josh. i. 2; viii. 31.   7 5. Deut. xviii. 15, 18, 19.       6. 1 Cor.
1ii. 16; vi. 19; 2 Cor. vi. 16; Eph. ii. 21, 22; 1 Tim. iii. 15; 1 Pet. ii. 5.  + 6. Rom. v. 2;
eol. i. 23; Icab. x. 35.      7.. esC.. 7-11.




6ap.3: 13 H.]                      - BREWS.                                   [Chap. 4: 3.
T77rat a7ro  OEOv  (Cw-Tos   13 aAAa  7rapaieKaXEr LE    13 but exhort each other
away   from    God    living;          but       do )you exhort   every  l)ay, whtllle  it  is
iv'Tovs   Kea0I'    e-a rtrtl 7/tepai,   aXp$s   o0  c;licd TO- lAY, so that 110
yoa'-selves   in        cLach        day,        till  of which ()lle  al0lln)g you   Olay  be
Tro   771[epoY   iCaXetTral,  Lvao y 77  sK AX-h pv07    Et  hiardeled by a Delusion of
t'he   to-day     it is ealled,  so tlat not may be lardened from  SIN;
<,ictO    T      r aOaT7    777 0r   aapTr"as.   14 METOXOL        1-1 for -we have become,t yol alny  onec y a delu'sion of the  sin.         Partakers    Associates of the ANoINTup TOy XoerToU a     yeyovaeEf,  eah s rin p   Pat ap- s ED, +if indeed  wve hold
for of the  Anointed   ve havebecome,  ifperlhaps  the begin- fast  the  I3BlGINNING  Of
-77       S -rs   erm-orroa0Ecs    eXEp       TEXOVu3s ELJaav ia our coNFIEnic          firm   to
i    of the     confi'cnce       till     au end       firm      tole  ntd.
sK17a~aXW   eee.   l I'v   T,  XeeyeeaOau   Z77/deoi'    15  With  regard  to the
15 E:   T ~)  X-/E0_0a1. e:j219JP' E, DECLA`ArT e~'-4To-dar,
we hold fast.    In respect to the   to be said;   To-day,    DECLAriATTOI - -11 " ~olddar
"if you  shlould hear his
(01  T77;S  PLrCV773 S aVTOV aCKOvtT,7,rE'      0trX77pVVr-    voic,  d en  not your
if  the   voice    of him   you may hear;  not     harden you -  "  ICEo  harden not your
"}lfAI:IrTS, as in the BrTE  TOas  ccap3its  [0wz, 6s E f/ -v -7rapa7rrKcpao7Let.  "TEPOOCATION 
tile   hearts   ofyou,  as  in  the    bitter provocation.          I       T
I'TLvEs   -yap  aKovraie-s  7rape7srtpavKa,;    aAA'      f16   far  wlo, haing
yap  a                    T           r                      heard, did prorilee?    Did
Some  for    laving heard         did provoke P       but
0 not ALL thlose  unelo   CAME
ov 7raTes o0  eteAX o,`res e  A-Yv7rTrov  8La  Movout from;Egypt under Mo.
not   all  those having come outfrom   E]gypt by meals of  tBo-      f     Egypt
O'E OS;   17Tzot  oe  7rp ooTxt0re   rero'apaKcoVra 
0-EatS;        yr,poorwXBlerE  7oaavl                  17 And with whom   was
se?       With whombut  wvas hevexed               forty             I n     ih1o wa
tee eet    s*es be ed fety         lie displeased Forty Years?
E77;  ovXt Trots  atapT77r-ao-l;   cJy    a,T Wka  \cias  it lnot wilth TIIOSE
years    not with those  havibugsinnedP   of whom tle memlebers eNcho   SINNED?-+T'llose
-7rMrE,  EV T) ePrltP. 18T1o' oe  CtLOErs [U77 ete- c             ORps  -S fell in the D5ESfell  in  the   desert.   To wvhombutdidheseearenot  to en- IIET?
AevoeerOa   ELS  T77v  rca-rauravoriy aeToV,  E  [J'77    18  And $to  whom  did
ter            into  the         rest       ofbimself, if  not le stwear that they sloulld
ots0   a7rcroa              19a;ro, O              not enter his REST, if lcOt'rov.   to tohleDi rr,LIEVIGO?
to those having disbelieved?  And        we tee      that  not    19   Atd  we see That
r]vv77r77-av' eLe-EXOeY           t'    a7rroIritap.   KEe. tllhey wee not aIhle to enthey were able    to enter   because of   unbelief.             tcr because of Unbelief.
3'. 4.   140o3,jeleO eiy  ouv,  /u7'rrore, KaaraXet7ro-                CIPTEIR  1V.
We may fear  then,  lest ever,              being
e,'7 S    e7ra5 Te/Las  etEoe Lke Iy   s             a'ra711'  acarar-av-    1  Therefore, +fwe may
left       a promise        to enter   into  the            rest be afaid, lest at any time' aeV'ov,  8oK  /e peai. a Promlise  to  enter  his
li'v  av00o0,  hOKie ij; T6IS   Eg  [e esir'   T aEO           nElsT,  being   left, anly one
of him,shouldseemanyonefrom  ofyou       to have failed.            -;Il10ong VOU  shlould scent to
2 Kar y/ap EU/dES         EVrt-YlYEAlUotEi'O,       fcaOdarep  colle 1short ofit.
Also for   we are having been addressed vitll glhtd tidings, even as  2 F or' we also haave been
caaKEivo'   aAX'  ovK  W q~eXr77oe,  6  Aoyos   rrls  evangelized  even  as tfirn
also they;    but    not    did profit   the  eword    ofthe welre; but tleVo D of tile
aKow7s eretliovs,  U77  T0-yE~pat/eiOS  TO)  RrITE   dF.PORT   did  not  profit
hearing    ttle,    not   having been  ixed l ithlthe  faith   tl)Cllt, not being minglcd
w ith IAITII in the IIJAIRrots   aKovUOaTLi'.   3Elo' epXoseOa'yap   EIS  T77    BnSin tlhose  hlearing.          We enter        for  into   thle
3 1: Wre, hoeveler, iAVaauraautliv  01  7rtTEvua'TES,  xsades  elprsEi' IING RBELIEVED,   etnter the
rest      those   having believed,      as    lhe has said; aLlST *icCording   as he ilas
Q'2s  o.uo/oa eS  T1rp  opY??  A0u     El EL  EAXevo'o'ral said, +- " So I swore in my
So  Isweore  in  the  wrath  of me;  If    they shallenter't INDIGNATION-' If thell
ELS  T77' Kda~rdra~Utli,uo0u   Ka7oITO  vY  E~p7yey  auro  "' shall enter my REST;' 
into the        rest       of me;  namelyfrom the worls   from  namely, from  thle wo l cs
1 14. verse 6.       1 15. verse 7.        t 10. Num. xiv. 2, 4, 11, 34, 30; Deut. i..4,  S, 38.
1 17. Num. xiv. 22, 29, etc. xxvi. 65; Psa. cvi. 20; 1 Cor. X. 5; J::e' 5.     1 18. Num. xiv.
30; Decst. i. 34, 35.      i 19. Heb. iv. 6.        + 1. Ileb, xii. 15.       1 3. Heb. iii. 14,
t 3. PLsa ev. li; Heb.iii. 11.




Cfiap. 4: 4.1                      1EB REWS.                              CCta p.  4:.. 13.
KaTra/oJsAs KoUo-fov Tcv1OeTi'rws.   4 ELpqICe'yap  done at tle Foundation of'
al.ylng dlowo  a owrl having been done. It has ben spoken for  tihe World.
wov          repL   T7'rte  /38ou7rqs oLrW- Kai ta7re-    4 For it bas been some,
6nmewhere concer teing   the   seventh    thus;  Ahdl   rested where spoken  concerning
ravoaev     Oe os ey 71p  Iepa rp 77,B5op    ar o  ra y- the SEVENTl   day, thls,
the God  on the   day  the  seventh  fronm        all   " And GOD rested on the'rest''rdyS  ~PYWc    ad'0roo   5 rtat fes  raU7O'r)   sraht'  L"SEVENTH day from all his
oftlhe   works  of himself;  and  in      this   again;    "works  "
EL   ElcareevoS'or  at  E's       f g'raTravtlv            5  And   again, in  this
f    they shall enter    into  the         rest        of me. manner, "itf  they  shall
Earei ouv   a'roXAhfr7atl ilva'    IT'eAOe61i   cis  "enter my REST."
Since  then       itis.left      some        to enter   into    6 Since, then, it is left
for some to enter, +and
ler,    and those  formerly   having received glad tidings no   THOSR.'fo  fomerly  reerAtdov t       B at'    aie iEaic     7 7rAIV'lriva 6polE  celvedl - glad  tidings  did
ltno. enter on a ccount o~
ertered on account of   unbelief;     again  certin hedefines   t enter on   ccun   of,l~efpavZ, ZaTapov,    ers  avoid,  Aryeot,  tE~ d         o7- U     iUnobteli-ef, —
o -,,lo.tepav,,E-qdepoy,, Av8        ~y'              -e-       hey aid  l  again defines a ceraday,      To-day,    by  David,    snying,   afrtr       so tatil Day, "Today," sny-'rOuter Xporor' (~~a~wg ~tp~rai' )          2/.tepo~,p   ~aa  itg by David,,after So long
lol;       a time,      (as it has been said;) To-day,'i*f  T   ym   ad  ifterSolong
allime, (as'it has been'rats twv7s a'rouV  aovonU     te9, ftl (oIcXapvat'rE'rgs said  before,); " To-day,
t e  voice   ofhina you may hear, not   harden you       the  "lf.yoj will  hear  his
Oapslas vwASP  8tEl yop aaVToUS  7a1ros   tKaT're-  "voCsie, hlirden not your
hearts   of you.'f   for    them       Jesus      caused " HEA ITS.'>
7.'azev,  OUVs   as' ampt   aXAYs   e;aXet  /erT                8 For if Joshua caused
ro vest.    not would concerning another have spoken   after   Them  to  rest, he  would'reroro  ceeepaa 9.  ~ Apa aa i~oi          & oeab   B OI - Pnot,  stiusequently,  bave
gou'.r a gFppas.   9Apa  aVroNe-r~,rEat  o-al3fBaTte-.
this    ofaday.'Therefore    remaint         akeoeniogofoa spoken of Another Day.
9 Therefore, a Sabbath.
eots.        haa   roU Oeov. IO'O  -yap    Ca0'h1fl0      r rest remains for thie   Eo-,
~abbathfor the peopleofthe God.    The for onehavingentered  PLE Of GOD.
tiS 7q'ray   (oiravo-u 1     aTov,  Iftat aurOs $a7rTaer        10 For ocFt  HAVINO ENo
into the        rest      of him,   alto himself     eaused to TERED hiS REST, will also
rev atro  ret  cpSYav ay TOc, ez-(p aroroap     ro   v    C L lhimself  rcst  from   hlis
rest from  the   works efhimself, like s  from  the   own   WORnKe, like as GoD front
0 Ooos.    il  rovdaa'wcefs           oYu  6et.edes            HIS OWN.
the Gad.    e should earnestly endevor therefore  to eiter   into     Let teearnestly  en
deavor, therefore, to enter
fK-ElYi?      rI;  tcaTaRCwaUvo-, [va,UA    ~r T t  a7-91 That R.sT,   that no one,
that    the        rest,       so that not by  the   same, mlay fall + by tle SAME EX-_X,ris  vrwolTypa'rt  wCo-   7at  aarletatS.   12 ZUP ample of UNBELIEF.
any one   example      may fall of the   unbelief.      Living    12  For the  WORD  of
-yap b Aoyos'rovy  eov,  eat p epyars, tat rotAwe'r- GOD is $ living, and ener(or the  word  of the God,  and  energetic,  and   more cuto  getic, and $niore cutting
pOS it2Cp xra'av,dpay!xac            r tpaY   os',, R       than   Any           two-edged
poor vOxrp 7raba saXaipav     51,Y~Tu,o-mzo, mat Biticling beyond  every       sword      two-mouthed, even    cut  Sword,  cutting   through.,   even  to  a Separation  of
yoult.evaos naXpt ep taLgeoo 4vx/s *~[.] tE  a ca           VEu- Life and  Breath, and  of
ting through   to    a division   of life    [both], and     of Joints and  iarrow,  $and
jearos, apaesw, 7~ teat  evXw, CO      Kal KprlKOS rs  yUOv-  able to judge theThoughlts
oreath,  ofjoints both antl ofmarrows, and ableto judge      of and  Intentions  of  the
7atO'FwY   tat  evt'oewY tcapStast  13'tct  tonc  e7a'1 tHeart;
thoughts   and  ofintentione ofheart;         and  tot    it      13 land no Creature is
tenals aqsayrlas Cevew7to  aU'rfo,  wravCra 5e  yvoUa  concealed  in  his  sight,
a oreaturoeoutotsight tinpresence of him,   allthinge hut   naked  but all things are naked,
~ V aTICAN MANUSCIePaT.-7. it has been said before.         12. both-omit.
1 4. Gen. ii. 2; Exod. x. 11; xxxi:'17.         I 6. lTeb. iii. 19.       1 7. Psa. xcv. 75
Heb. iii. 7.        t 1. Heb. iii. IS, 18, 19.      3 12. Isa. xlix. 2: Jer. xxiii. 29; 2 Coar. x.
SO; I Pet. i. 2.       X 12. Prov. v. 4.            Eph. vi. 17; Rev.eL  6 il i. 1, t     12,l Cor. xiv. 2  25,,      I. 25.sa. xxiii. 13, 14;  tc. 8; exaxix. 11, 1t,




Chaap.  4: 14.]                HFBREWS.                                 [CLtap. 5: 6.
cat  TETpaX7AU(roA-Eva  Tots  o/)aXAeos s  avTov, and texposed to his EYFS,
and    having Lieen lal open  tothe     eyes        of him,  whose WORD is addressed
arpos 6 VI/      6 At  S.                                  to uos.
sith whom f.r us the  *vord.                                 14 Having, therefore, + a
14 EXoTES OV  apXLEpEa JAeyav, aLSA77AuoTa  great Hilgh-priest, 2                who
liaving therefore a high-priest  great, having passed through  has  passtd  through  the
TOVS ovpasvovs, IsrsoUv TO'  vIoV Tov  Oov, Kpa-  IE EAVENS, Jesus, the SON
the   heavens,    Jesus  the   son ofte  Go, eshould of G,   e should           firmly
TcefLE   rTIs  oeoAsoysaS.  15 Ov -Tap  EXoktev ap- retain the CONFESsION.
Iay hold ofthe   profession.     Not  for   wlie          a   15 For I we have not a
XIepea  /01  Svvanj  evov  avervgradajoat  7a0    ao ae- High-priest  unable   to
high-priest not   being able    to suffer    with the   weak- sypaliize     with    outhe   weakcWEAIRN ESSES;  but  one
reLLats  ~77S',  wE7rEtpac0/eVoV  ae eKa'r T          ran'Ts +     having  been tried in all
nesses    of us,   having been tempted  but    in   allthing  lespects  llle   ourselves,
KaB'  6/yoLoTTa1T, XopPsa a/r cpTt    16 rpoo FpXi  p X       apart from Sin.
accordingto alikeness, aprtefrom    sin.          Wesh sould   16   We sIould  thereAfeOa  ouY  /AeTa 7rapprlaS  T1w  OpovCp. Tr77s  xapr- fore, approach with  Concometherefore with   confidence  tothe throne ofthe  favor, fidence to the THRONE of
Oes, ta  vaj3coyev ~~o~,,  Kai Xapry *[fspurj l1 von, that we may reso that we may receive mercy,  and  favor    [wemayfind]  ceive Mercy and Favor for
EisEvcath    pyci  vionyav    Kd evvo 5    1 r seasonable help.
tELS  EvKcaLpO    Jo30 etaY.     KEQ. eE.   5.    1  Ias
for   seasonable      help.                           Every       CHAPTER VY.,yap   apXtepevs   e~  avOpwco7rv XAatgavo)eEPos,    1 For Every High-priest
for    high-peiest  from     men        having been taken,  having  been  taken  from
V7rep  avOpwerCooV KaOard7rara t  Tr          rpoS    To   Men is appointed in behalf
on behalf  of men     is placed over the things relating to  the of Men, over THINGS reOeov, too srpoo~vepp7  scepaw  TEf soat Comuas  V~fp  lating to GoD, Ttliat he
God,  so thatheimay                       offer gifts both and sacrifcesonbehalf
Sacrifices for Sins,
a/JuapTtwov' -/espto7ra0elv   S/vvaleros rots a0yvoov-   2 being alle to deal gen.
ofsius;    tosufferinameasure  beingable withthe ignorantty  uith  tle  IGNORANT
t seat arAavowevots,  e7ret t Ka    autOS 7reptIKErat alnd Erring, since he himonesand   erriug ones,     since also  himself   surrounds   selfis also surrounded by
aocOevetav'  3tcat    la   raVtlv77   oDetAet, tcadws Infirlllity;
weakness;      and on account of this   it is fitting,   as  3 and t on tlhis account,
OUTS) sat                             as for the PEOPLE, so also
rept   Tov Aaov, o rC  icat  7rept  Eavrov rpoo'- as for himself, he is obliged
concerningthe people,  so   also concerning  himself    to     offer * for Sins.
to offer * for Sins.'pepeV   6T7Ep   aeapTrtwv. oKai   vsX    EavTr               4  + And no one takes
offer    on behalf    of sins.      And    not  to himself the  HONOR  on  Himself,
Irs     Aogaudav-et  T-75  TL/s7I',  aAXa KcaXozeEovos lbut hIe BEING CALLED by
any one    takes     the   honor,    but   he-beilg called  GOD, even as I Aaron was.
T7ro  rov Oeov, caeasrEp scat Aapeov.  5 OuT  KT             5   t And   thus   the
by  the   God,    as       even  Aaron.        Thus   and ANOINTED   one  did  not
6 XPLOTOS OVX iETYr    EaSoa-f     E yYEVajati >apXE- glorify himself to become
the Anointed  not  himself did glorify  to become    a h         igh-  priest;  bnt er
w ho  SPOIKE    concerning
pea, aAA' o  AaAX77-as  rpos avTrov- Ties  /0ov El him, + "  f)eou art my Son,
priest, but theonehavingspokento    him;   Ason ofme art   To-day have E begotten
eo,  eYcW  ral-7epoZ' yeYEir'ta E' e    tscaE ws scat EK i   "thee."
thou, I      to-day    have begotten thee;    s     also in       a  also  in  another
ETEpf   A-etF'     V   epeVS  EtS  To' pr attwva,  KaTa place he  says, T:"  hsou
another  hesays; Thou apriest  for  the    age, according to " art a Priest for the AGE,
~ VATICAN  IANUICRIaPT. —1. we may find-omit.          3. concerning Sins.
i 13. Job xxvi. 6; xxxiv. 21; Prov. xv. 11.    t 14. Heb. iii. 1.      + 14. Heb. vii.
26; ix. 12, 24.      T 14. Heb. x. 23.       t 15. Heb. ii. 18.       t 15. Luke xxis. 28.
$ 2 Cor. v. 21; Heb. vii. 26; 1 Pet. ii. 22; 1 John iii. 5.  t 16. Eph. ii. 18; iii. 12; Heb.
x. 19, 21,22.     5 1. Hleb. viii. 3, 4; ix.9; x. 11.  t. Lev. iv. 3; ix. 7; xvi. 6, 15,17;
vii. 27.      t 4. 2 Chron. xxvi. 18; John iii. 27.      1 4. Exod. xxviii. 1; Num. xvi. 5,
40: 1 Chron. xxiii. 13.    + 5. John viii. 54.     + 5. Psa. ii. 7! Heb. i, 5.  6. lPs,
x.4; Hlb. vii, 17 21.




Cap. 5: 7.]                      HIEBREWS.    [                             tOcap. 6 1.
fT71v'tatLV MEXX1e8eI.   7'Os  e  LtS  ILepats " according to the ORDER
the  order   of Mkelchizedek.    Who in  the         days     "of Melchizedek."
7 He (who in the DAYS
T7rS  oaprios  a)troT, EereLs're   at  tKeT7ptLas of his EILESH, hlaving Tofof the  flesh   of himself,  prayers   both  and supplications  fered up  oth Prayers and
7rpos Tov  uvva,.evo' /    Co ELl  avToYe  EK  oavaTov, Supplications,   Crying ato   him   being able  to deliver   him  out of   death,   loud  with  Tears to  slltm
TRa IcpawRyD7s 5o-Xvpas  cKar    acpvcwv   7rpoo-EPEy- who was ABLE to deliver
with    a cry     strong      and   tears      having offered, him out of Death, and was
tas, Kai Cloato Voer-ss ao7rO T'rs  EvXa3eIas, 8 (catL- heard for his DEVOTION,)
8 tetliou -te  being a Son,
and having been heard from  the    piety,      (t h ough, beig a  on
learned 7 OBEDlEOCE fronm
lrep Cw  vios,)  sexaOeo,  aoS'   CoP    e7raOe,'roV  what he suffered;
being a son,)   learned,  from vwhatthingshesuffered,  tile  9 and, having been pers7raKter)'  9  al  wEeseLOCeL   E-YEvE7ro   roLs'7ra- fected, became a Cause of
obedience;    and havingbeenperfected hebecaine to those obey- aionian  Salvation  to  all
ODOUvor1  avwsT   7ralvo  aIToswS ocw pLas    aioviov, THOSE wsho OBEY him;
ing          him   to all   acause  of salvation   age-lasting,   10 having been declared
10 rpo~ayopveuOes 6arO  woU  OesonU PXLEPEUS                   by  GOD, a   -1igh-priest,
o rpooayope S       h   Gdo ToV  O hovapXi tEPes  ta 7ra 7according to tihe ORDER
having been deelared  by   the  God ahigh-priestaccordingto  of Melizedek
wsV  waLsV   MeXXtLeSea.    11  olp PL                7Irovs    11 concerning whonm  in
the    ordIer   of BMelchizedelk.   Concerning whom   great   Our DISCOURSE 7 we have
7lcv  6o  Aooyo  Keat s vroep,us7oEv'ros  2eyero, e7ret Muchl to say, and of diffito u  the  word   and   hard to be explained   to say,    since cult interpretation, since
vsCtpo:   -y-yooawE als w     acoas s. 12 Kam -yapf 545E- you have become sluggish
sluggish ones you havebecomein the hearing.    Even for    being IIEARERS.
12   or even when you
Aoo'wsa  E5ao'    oaI Kahor    ta IR         v    XpOo'ov', ought, by this TIME, to be
obligated   to be     teachers  on accountof the     time,    e         I.
Teachlers, you again  have
srakri  XpeLav XEXVe'royv  M5arTKELt   6as, ws'ra  Need of one to TEACH yOU
again    need   you have ofthe    to teach     you,  certain certain 4 FIRST ELEMENTS
Tra rwro xeta Tw2s apxIs  weoV  AoTyCor 7on Odou- of the ORACLES of GoD;
the  elements  ofthebeginning ofthe   oracles  ofthe  God;  and have becomne such as
eal 7y~eyova'TE XPERo' EXOo'TES  Yyahaftwos, teaL so  1have Need of + Milk, and
andyoulhave become need      having       of milk,   and  not not of Solid Food.
13   EvElY  ONiE, howrTEpeas R po(p7s.   13 Has yap 6 bLEswEXeo' ya  at-  ever, PARETAKING  of Milk,
of solid    food.     Everyone for the partaking     of milk, i8 unskilled  in the Word of
wos,  arCsLPOS   o7You  aLKal0RoOo',js'       Yo)7ros- yap  Righteousness; for ihe is
unskilled  of aford  ofrighteousness;   a babe    for    an Infant;
E I  134TEXELCwO  oE EsTL Ti) owepca'rpo(pq7, Two'   14 but the SOLID Food
heis;  for perfect ones but  is  the   solid    food, for those iS for Adults-for THOSE
6ta  r7)o'   toV' wa   atoOrl'r7qptsa  — yEy     aGeVa  possessing VACULTlES HAby   the   habit  the -   perceptions    having been exercised  ITUALLY   XERCISED  for
the discrimination both of
exot'o'v 7rpos  5LaKptloV  tahXov   e   t Kalt  aKov. Good and Evil.
having    for  a discrimination ofgood both  and    evil.
KEd.  s'.  6.        l Ass   a(jEVoseS  wso' Tjs  apXy7s             CHAPTER  VI.
Therefore  leetving    the of the beginning    I  Therefore,  ( leaving
wr6v  Xptrwov Aoyov, e~rt rOVo wreketowrawra  OepWc- the FIRST principles of the
of the Anointed   word, towards the     perfection    we should DOCTRINE of thle ANOINTiu.sOa- yrl  7raRDv OEIAEILOV masa,8aXXOCLEVOLjyiEr        a-;D one, we sllould progress
tx~ Oa. tx  wa. to' OE/Oxkoo' awa~ra]3 h.s'   o/.w     twtro,  ~'ra -
progress; not apain  afoundation     laying down        for re- towards MATURITY;   ot
again laying down a Founolatas  a7ro PoYpw' epyCWo, Kal 7rLrOTews esrt OEor, dation   for  Reformation
formation from   dead    works,  and  of faith   in   God,  from' $  Works   causing.i 7. )lat. xxvi. 39, 42, 44; Mark xiv. 3, 309; John xvii. 1.     t 7. Psa. xxii. 1; MIatt.
xxvii. 46, 50; Mark xv. 34, 37.      t 8. Heb. iii. 6.      t 8. Phil. ii. 8.        5 9. Heb.
ii. 10; xi. 40.        * 10, verse 6; Heb. vi. 20.           t 11. John xvi. 12; 2 Pet. iii. 1a.
t 12. Heb. vi. 1.      I 12. ] Cor. iii. 1-3.       t 13. 1 Cor. xiii. 11  xsiv. 20; Eph. iv. 14;
i Pet. ii. 2.'     t 14. Isa. vii. 15; 1 Cor. ii. 14,15.     I 1. Phil. iii. 12-14; Ileb. v. 12.
a 1. lheb. ix. 14




hatp. 6: 2.]                    HEBRWS.                                  (Mhap. 6 11.
2a$7rrtotwv lwtaX7ls,  e7rlTECsWs  TIe            X Etpwv, Death, and  of  Faith  in
of dippings    teaching,    oflaying on   and   of bands,  God;
2 * of the + Doctrine of
avafTaoews  Te YEKPWYV, Kcai icpl/a'r7os altwvov. Immersions,  and  of tile
of aresurrection and of dead ones, and of a judgment ag-lasting. 7 Imposition  of  Hands,
3 Kai Tovro 7rOLro?7'OlEY, EaY7rep e7rlTPE7r?7 b Oeos. and of $the Resurrection
And  this    we will do,       if     may permit the God.  of tile Dead, and of t the
4 AavsarovyTap,'roys   sla cwrodsa,                         sionian Judgment.
4 AovvaTroV -ap, Tovs  7a~ra   qwfcatY0Es     v       y3as v-  3And Tihiswe will do,
Impossible   for,  those  once having been enlightened, hav-   3 And This we will do,
C  if GOD should permit.'ayevyovs'e T'1s   WpcEas rt 77   E7roVpalIov,  Keal   4 For THOSE $ once ENing tasted    and of the    gift   ofthe   heavenly,    and LIGHTENED, and  having
tLe'roxovs  ye71dresras  7rvevUtaros  atyiov, ~,cas tasted   the    HEAVENLY
partakers    having become    of spirit     holy,      and GIFT, and + became Partakers of holy Spirit,
/ca.oy  7yeuyvapeo v s  Peov  pU7ra,  ovva~ ezs   re    5 and having tasted the
good     having tasted    of God   word,    powers    and Good Word of God and the
AeAAosTros  alsasvos, 6/cal 7rapa7rer'ovras, 7raA'y  Powers  of: the  Coming
aboutcoming  ofan age,    and   having fallen away,   again   Age,
avatcalvl;Fer   EIs  teTavoiav,   avao'auvpovTas    6  and  having   fallen
to renew      for   reformation,      having crucified again away, ++it is impossible to
renew  again to Reforma-;avrots    TOy  vLOV'ros Peov icai 7rapaaesly1aTa- tion, 7 they having re-cruforthemselves the   son ofthe God   and           exposing to cifed and are exposing to
ovyTas.   7 r-  yap  ri  rotovoa   roy  E7r  avu7rs contempt the soN of GoD.
shame.      Earth  for thathavingdrank the   on        her      7 For That Land  IAY7roAXatcLs EpXoFevOP vETOV,  KaL TIcTOVOUa   ora- ING  IMBIB1ED  tle  oAINoften       coning      rain,   and   producing      her- frequently FALLING on it,
and producing Vegetation
7rq7  -uOeTrov  EKELVOLS, st' ohs scaL YEWPYerrLa, useful to tboze for whom
bage    useful    to them,   for whom olso    it is tilled,    also  it is cultivated, retrpaAapatJaEret evAoyas  a7ro  rov  Oeov- 8 ecpe-  ceives  a  Blessing  from
receives       a blessing   from   the   God,    produc- GOD;
pola   E~ aIKCaS    sas rPIfohons   a6oeLOe     8  7hbut that  yielding
Thovns  and Thistles is dishug    but  thomns      and   thistles,       rejected    and Thorns and Thistes is disapproved, and near to a
KaTrapas eyyus,   ls  TO TeXOS ELS KlCUaV'o.                  Curse; the END of which
a curse    near,  of which the   end   for  burnin-g        is for burning.
h9 1IerPe1C eEa 6E  7repsL 6Vwv, aoya7rraTo,    sra    9  But respecting  you,
Having been persuadedbutconcerning you,  beloved ones,thethings Beloved,  we  confidently
hope  for nBTTER thinlgs,
cpeT'rrTova KaL  eXoX.teVa  oW'rTlpas, e              0 teat  oTc  even those connected with
better    and being possessed of salvation, though even  thus
hAaXouYev.   10 Ov yap atrKos o Oeos, e7rAaea              - - we speak.
we speak.      Not  for   unjust the God,         to be for-   10 For GoD is not unr t ov l   eopyov,h      KEEL'r97S aysyalrss, S7JS Fevees- just, so as to be forgetful
getfulofthe  work  ofyou  and ofthe   love, which        you     7 your woRE, an   the
LOVE which you manifestaao' e   Ets T0r oYo0a aanTov, staKov7slaray'res'roLs ed for his NAMrE, Shaving
manifested for the  name  ofhim,    having ministered  to the         he SANTs an   are
served the SAINTS and are
ayLtos  icat   iaKtovov v'rTe.     11 E7rPvuo/uyv  6e, serving.
holy ones  and   are ministering.         We desire     but,   11 But we earnestly deErcas-rov  vPIAo  sr-1  avt-v eu&EsnELKVU`a1 o-aronrn  sire each one of you to
each    of you  the   same        to show       diligence   show  the SAI]E Diligence
for the  FULL  CO]IGPLEsrpos rt7Y  7rA'rpopopLa''rls EA7rTIOS  apx  TreAovs'  TON  of the HOPE to the
for   the   full assuran ce   ofthe  hope   till   an end;   End;
o VATICANe  MANUcnrPT.-2. of-omit.
$ 2. Acts xix. 4, 5.     1 2. Acts viii. 14-17; xix. 6.    + 2. Acts xvii. 81, 22.   1 2'
Acts xxiv. 25; Rom  ii. 16.   1      3. Acts xviii. 11; 1 Cor. iv. 10.      t 4. Hgb. x. 32'
1 4. Gal. iii. 2, 5; Heb. ii. 4.   t 5. Heb. ii. 5.       t 0. MIatt. xii. 31, 32; -Ieb. x. 26'
2,Pet. ii. 20, 21; 1 John v. 15.  I 6. Heb. x. 29.    l 8. Isa. v. 6.    t 10. 1 Thess. i. 3'
I 10. Iom. xv. 25; 2 Cor. viii. 4; ix. 1,12; 2 Tim.i. 1.       11. Col.ii.2.




Chap. 6: 12.                     HEBREWS.                                 [cfap.7 -1'
12 ivau, c Ywpo, yev',7oOe, flxq77' at 8E   -Vw   3Ba    12 in order that you may
so that notsluggish oneyoumaybecose, i.nitators butofthosethrough not become sluggish, but
ITLOTEWS>,sl                        It~hlitators  of T1OSE} who
7-rTeWs xal. aKSpoOUvttas thr0povo/ ovvrwCv  rasrs   through Faith and Patient
faith    and  long endurance      are inheriting      the
endurance ARE INIHERITE7.raTyeAtas.  laT'yap AIpdaas e ray7yesXat.e- ING tihe PROMISES.
promises.       To the for  Abraam        having proised    13 For GODAbraam  havingprom-ised
VOS       0fEOS,  E7ret Ka'7 OVUeEos  etXE. ieL'oVos ised ARAHAIr, since he
the  God,   since   by     no one     e had   greater   could  swear by  no  one
ooaa,  o  Ka0'  6av'rov,  14~ A'yu1   H   71j  cgreater, + he swore by himotzoo/ ai, Cwzoo'E tiaO' (sav rov,  4E-wI. H   A self,
to swear,  he swore   by    himself,     saying;    Surey       1      ael f       S ly
14.  saying,   " Surely,
VsuAoyvJ euAo'ysqc7W     oE, K 7a rrlOvsv, 7rA w rlvvc  " blessing  I   will  bless
blessing    I will bless  thee,  and  multiplying I vlti ply tiply " thee, and multiplying I
e.  15 Kal oV'rcW   1aKpou0v/rias  Er'ETv1XE'rs7s " will multiply thee;"
thee.    And   so      having waited long    he obtained  the    15 and so, having waited
E7raTyeALas.   16 AvOpo7ros    * [eFj]   yap  cKara  long,  he   obtained  the
promise.            Men          [indeed]   for     by   PROMISE.
16  For MTen  swear by
T70oV   etLovos o/yvvavaov, KaZ 7Irao71s avUoLS   aVs 1- the  GREATER, and    the
the   greater     swear,    and    all   to them   contra- OATH for Confirmation ter-'o'ysas,repac eLs 3 ate3awnrO' 6   pfcos.   17 E'       minates  Every   Dispute
diction   an end  for confirmation  the  oath.      In which artong thell.
6rep~b0fO   os  6 arS TOSS t17 Therefore GOD, wish7rEpL( 7T6p0OV  l35ovAO/vLE'oS  6  OEOS ET eat               ing to  show  more abunmore abundantly    wishing     the God    to show   to the ing to  show ge abu-ndantly  to -the HEIRS of
IcArlpovo/os s  rqs e7ra-y7yeAas Tro aeTraOe'roV7rls7  the PROMISE ++the 1i0GUheirs     ofthe    promise    theunchangeablenessofthe TAPBILITY of his PURPOSE,
$ovhA's5  aS7~rov,  /EMEorT~EuE e1  6Op        18 10a 6Si a I vo  interposed with an Oath;
purpose ofhimself,  interposed   Vith an oath, sothat by  two    1]8 SO that by Two unal7rpa'yf5a7wv      Ea/06F70E6'rT', E1  ol    aavvaRTrov   sEu-  terable Things, in which it,rpaTyta~-oov ape~'aOe'rooi, ev                                impossisleioraGod to detransactions    unalterable,    in which  impossible   to deceive,  wE   might  have
aao'Oai Oee, i(Xvpa,   7rapafck77joY    EX006,~P    o0  Strong  Consolation, IIaVceive     God,    strong       consolation wemighthavethose rNG  FLED  AWAY  to  lay
KcaRaOvyVovTES KpaRT77l1a  T77S 7ErpoKEqY1e7S     EAwiz- hold  of  the  PROPOSED
having fled away   to lay hold  ofthebeingplaced before  hope; HOPE,
19os          s 1977  (62 ay5cvpaR  6XO[66V  7775s!vX's  aoepa-    19 whIich we have as an
which as  an anchor  we have of the   life       sure Anchor of the LIFE, both
/36/3050a1)8E~aiav, Kai fL01EPX0,U0EV qV      sure and firm, and + enterXsV re 76Kat fiea(  a      KaL EalEPXOLpo/,eyr77   es ro  ing  the  t place  WITHIN
both and    firm,       and       entering      into the the vAIL,
Eow7Epo0 70ou  Csa7TrEr7aa/a70S, 2 orov  7rpo8po-    20   $ where  Jesus,  a
within   the          vail,            where       afore- Forernneron our behalf,
5LOS   V7rep  7)oV 1 er077)Ate   ILro vs,  cKaT'a  T771V  entered, + having become a
runneronbehalf of us    entered      Jesus, accordingto the  High-priest for tlse  AGE,
T7artv  MeArXIseEK  aPXitepevs  Ey o5eEos fLs E5S T70   according to the ORDER of
order  of Melchisedek  a high-priest having become for  the  Melchizedek.
atwORa....7.  1 Ovos yap  o MeAXXoTe-                 CHAPTER VII.
age.                          This   for the    blelchize1   For  This   person'
aEKf                                            1)a7zLEVS 12aA5rR,'EPEVS TOVsOEO  TOV v:L(r-  MIELCCIOZEDEK, King Of
dek,     king     of Salem,  pest oftheGod   ofthe           Salem, Priest of the Gmost
7rov, (6 OvCaT"YroT'7as ABpaapi v71roo7'pePo,1rt a7ro HIGH  GOD, (Ius wvIhO  BET
high, (the onehaving met   Abraam        returning     rom  Abraham   returning  fromr
7r7s 0co7r7ls'cUY    (rtUhAEor)  Kta  fUvoTyr7oraS   avuov, the DEFEAT of the KINaGS,
the smiting oftbe     kings    and  having blessed    him,  and blessed him,
*VATICAN MANUscIerT. —16. indeed-omit.
t 19. The word place is supplied. The Apostle evidently alludes to "the holy plaoe
within the vail." See Lev. xvi. 2.
$ 13. Gen. xxii. 16, 17; Psa. cv. 9; Luke i. 73.  $ 16. Exod. xxii. 11.      t 17. Heb.
xi. 9.      J 17. Rom. xi. 29.       + 19. Lev. xvi. 2,15; IHeb. ix. 7..    20. Heb. iv.
14; viii. 1; ix. 24     1 20. Heb. iii. 1; v. 6, 10; vii, 17.  1 1. Gen. xiv. 18, &c.




Map.7: 2.3                      HEBREWS-                                  [Chap. 7: 11.
2 6'       a    fTc  arl,       ee2 to                           2 towhom also Abraham
towhom  also      a tenth     from      of all      divided    divided  a Tenth  part of
all;) being translated, in"Apaa~,P) 7pwTroV   peg6 6pyu evopteYoS,Saolb.evs deed, first, King of RightAbraam,)       trot            being d e tralted be i ng transd then  also
Bleaso-ouvprs, sareriTa   e Kcal 6taolAeves 1CaA7lt,  (6  King  of Salem, that is,
of righteousness,   then    and also    ahing    of Salem, (which  King of Peace.
4For, P aa vAfeUs CFpVS.) 3  arraTWp,            ia77Twp,   3 tWithout father, ithis,     a king     o peace,)  ithouta ather, without a mothbr, out mother, without gene-,   alogy, having neither a Beatyitha~ooy00Tosy, orie apih    X7o g,aEPcov /4 CTE (!      ginning  of Days, nor an
without a genealogy,  neitherabeginning ofdns    nor   orlf lf  End of Life;, but haing
wreXos ExWo, acwguoico1WEvoo  3e TrT v[o,  rov O eot,  been made like to the soN
an end  having, having been made liebuttotho son ofthe  God,  Or GOD, remains a Priest
gete'EI  fIpFev  eCts  To 0 71Vesces.   4 0cwopeire -' e, PERPETUALLY.
remains a priest  for  the  continuance.    Conslderyou  but,   4   But  consider  hov
qXttCOSO  o6io70',      KaCat  EKaCrT77Y  Apcept       eW:., great this person was, t$to
how great   thio, towhom oven   a tenth    Abrahm o     -e    wtom even Abraham, the
PATBIARCII, gave a Tenth
eCM   Tit'J aicpodivit',  6  sra pioapX?7s.   5 Kat  o Ipart of the SPOILS.
out ofthe    ohoice spoils, the    patriarch.       And those    5  And indeed I THosE
pos   eM   rstsV r pws, AU  T'fv  lpa treLaT         Asfa/ia- of the snos of Levi, who
Indeedfrom  the  sos   of Levi the   priesthood         receiv- REOEIYE the PRIESTHIOOD,'TES PToXAS7' e     l~ aro3Eicaos  Tot'p Aaov'nhave a Conmnandment by
oy0Tes:,   ET Xovrrt  O8arota oUM'oy:aot),                the LAWo ti tthe the PEoing,    a commandment  have         to tithe      the  people PLE, ttat is, their BErTHeTa7a       TOP voyiOv, rTOUT' 6srT, TOVS aeeApous  rENt,  though  they  have
acording tohe   it,        Ohis   to,    the       brethreo    come out of the LOINS Of
cautcwv,  icoa7ep  c~EeAs)AvOoTes  eecK  wsS  Oou0 OS Abraham;
ofthem,    though      having come     out of the    loins       6 but HE whose PEDI.
0 n f *                              b            oGEE  IS  NOT  DERIVED
ABpaaoj    6 a  e tA7rl  yev'eah oyoovlteros  e~  avTr          ot, from   them,   has  tited
of Abraam;   he but not    deriving an origin  from   them,   Abrahom,   $ and has ltessed
eaecacrCtKlte  *[T'o] ABlpaaae, KCt TOt.eXOra, raT         s TIlII sa  who HAD thle PRoehas tithed      [the]   Abraham,  and the one having the  13ES.
rway-yey sas eotXovsco,.        X7  pis 3oe 7raToSS   avlYT-    7 And, beyond All Dispromises    he has blessed.    Without but   all    coutra- pute,  the  INFERIOR   is
blessed by the surPEa oR.
XAoyoas,  TO' eA'roTTo' bWo  0o   KtpecTT'OYOS    evAto-    8   And  here,  indeed,
diction,    the    les6     by   the        greater  is blessed. Men receive  Tithes  who
rsTrat.   SKae a  6e    esei   easetKaras ayrowo'motrstoses dic;  but  there, one  of
And  here indeed  tithes            dying        whom it is affirmed That he
ezaOpvrotro  AlBarovo'  tee                 hpTV poVe os 9          And, (spo to lipek,)
men           receive;      there but,    being testified     9  And, (          so  o  speak,)
even THAT Levi, who reBTs   pO    Ka9,  &s 6 ro  etIeigV  ala ALBpaay fra~ ceivee  Tithes, has  been
thathelives.   hndl, so atword  to speak, through Abrshat   even tithed through Abraham -
AMUm    6  etcaras Aaof3UBsy t e'a3c8teTcsrat*  O r TL    10 for he was yet in the
oLvi tho   tithes      receiving    has been tithed;      yet LOINS  of  hij  FATHER,
eap'r T?7  00o vt 7Tov 1rarpos 7'y, 5re vTyO Fr0T57aT et when MELnCHIZE.DEK met
for  in the  loins  of the  ftther he oas, when     met       him.
avTr   6 1S eXto3eNe. o   1 E,    tl   OV  TreAe6oIs    11 l If, then, Perfecticn
him  the  IMelchizedek.        If indeed then    perfection   were through the LEYITItoa   T7)r  Aew'lottC-t c.s fEpc9otvors xr'P  (6  aCos yap  CAL Priesthood, (for with
through the   Levitical    priesthood   wss; (the people  for  it  the  PEOPLE  had  reer' aui-rp  xOeto,oio0r'iro'T0) TIs ETt XpE;ta,   caTra  ceivedthelaw,) What Need
withl her o   law had rec-eivcd;)   what yet  need, accordtog to w'as there yet for Another
o  AoTICAN  MANUStor T. —.  teh —amit.. Of uhosoe father, rmother, pedigree, birth, and death we have no account.-akefileld -'who prefers this intelligible though free translation of the original to what must appear a
strange paradoxical czcsuint to common readers.-In:tvroved Fer.
4. GeOn. xiv. 20.         0. Num. xviii. 21, 26.     r 6. 7 Gen. xivo 19.      6. Rom.
Iv, 13a Gl.   ii,.!.      ti, lo Gal. iU 21; verses 1, 19a: ne. viiL 7,




ap. 7: 12.]                    HEBREWS.;Cap. 7: 22.
Priest to arise according to
~7W y     -a5,Y   Mehxkhej etc e-epot  avYramoa al 2ipec, the onDaRof Melchizedek,
the  order   ofMelchizedek   another     to arise    apriest, and not to be named ac
Kac  ov   Kara   T77PV  Tat7C        Aapeu   XYEoeCodai; cording to the oamat oi
and  not according to the    order   of Aaron    to be named? Aaron?
12 MeTraTrles  ers'7  -yap T/is T'epwOvvYjls, E  alaTy-    12 For the PRIESTHOOD
Being changed    for  the    priesthood,  from necessity being csanged, of NecesiKSr  *[EcaI  cotxov]!zeE'raOeyrs   e'atCu.   13Eq'  ~y  sity, a change of Law  also
[aso  of law]     change     occurs. Concerningwhom  occIrS.
yap Xeyeral'rav'ra, sfvhXs  ETEpas /elrTeo'X7lI1eY,    13  For he  concerning
for is spoken these things, ofa tribe another has been apartaker, wlom   tse   tllings  are
a(p' 7s  ovse1s  7Trpo -EoX?lCE  TCY   dVuLaS(7TLpp   spoken  has partaken  of
from which no one     has attended   to the     altar;       anotier Tibe, fron  which
14 TposolXov  yap, OTL  E, Joisa  avaTT-aXAKav  o 0sno one has attended. at the
evident    for,  that from  Juda       has,rung    the
KVptOS  oUY.twv, ets   lVy  PvXriy ovSe' rTepS IEPWOrv-    14 for it is very plain
Lord   of us, respecting which tribe  nothing concerning  priest- 2hat   + our   LORD  has
V77s MwvOorls ehaAXlE.   15 Kani repcro oT'epo s  ETL sprung  -'om   Judah, rehood  Moses       spoke.         And        more         yet spectilig Which Tribe MoKaTaS7rloV ErTl'Vy, El  tcKaa'[s77V]  oo010oTrrI    ses  soals   Nothling  conevident     it is,  if aceording to   [the]   likeness    cerning -riesthood.
1v c Sa1 i   15  And  t is yet more
MEXXLtrSetc avrraTra-L  lepeVs  E'TepOS,    O s ov plainly nianifest,if anothler
of Melchizedek      arises    a priest  anothe,    ho  not Priest arises according to
Kaca      yo/tOyJ ey-EVTOAs oaptcKLY s  eyoYeV,  X aAra the Likenes~ of Melchizeaccording to a law of a commandment fleshly   has become,  but   dek;
CaTa tC   Srjva Cgty orls  atKaTaNvTou.   17MapTrvpe           16 who has become so,
aesording to a poer  of life    enduring.         It testifies  not according to a fleshly
Tap'O TL  OsV  c'EPEVS EtS Too  aiava  Kas a   T7V  Conmmand, but according
~ yap'': O    p'e r ee                                to the Power of an im'pe7
for;  That thou a priest for the       age according to the  totle Powerof an imperishable Life.
TaOv   MEXXIEc-E8K.   l8A0eTrqr1ts eLv -yap  tylv-    17  For *it is testified,
order   of Melchizedek.    An abrogationindeed  for    takes + ",, iU art a Priest for
Tat 7rpoayovorls evroArs,    SLa  70  avtrns ao-,           " the AGE, according  to
place  of a preceding commandment, onaccountofthe her  weak- " ORDER of Melchizedek."
OeVeF  cati asvwEXeAcSs                                         18 For indeed an Abroness   and unprofitableness;                                  gation  of the  Preceding
Commandment takes place,
9 (ovSetc yap  e6ehELWrE     v    o tOLOS') eretera- son account of its $being
(nothlng  for     perfected   the  law;)       after in- WEAI and Unavailing;
y ryv   3e KpeLTTo'OS  EA7rwios,   Si'  7ls  ieYItyCo-    19 for the +LAwperfect'
troduction but  of a better  hope,  through which    we draw  ed  Nothing;   but is an
Ecv Tro Oess.  20 Ka  seaO' orov' ovXcOps  dpKCwlYo- Introduction of ta Bestex
near to the God.    And  in as much as not without   swcaring; Hope, throuIgl which we
Or'tL,  lep-   draw near to GOD.
O'l    (oZ' giEc  yap xcepIS'pKceeo-LaSo      C v   e         20 And inasiiluch a  it
leyindeed for  without    scwearing        rot itout an Oaths,21 1                   <vwas not without an Oath, 
peLs'yTyoEroTes'       6 o    e  uE'tra   p cow/.oylas,   t1a   21   for  ithen,  indeed,
having become;   le but with        swearing,  through have become Priests, wihTov XEAyo'Tos trpos avro-,'  QloFE KvptOS, Kai ov out an Oath; but iu. with
the   one onesaying   to  him;    Swore   aLord,  and not an Oath, through iiI M w1ho
ecTa X7r0EB e0Iai.,Vu  Lepeus  es   o Top   aiw'sa  saysto him, t" Tle Lord
vill change;      Thou  a priest   for   the      age   " swore,   and   will  not
*X[sca1Cta   TrI]/   T0/ 1V    McrXxiocKtcs'1)               "change,'iotu  art a
2a2q l M KI  Ka'a  Priest for the AGE:.' —
[according to the  order       of Melchizedek;])       by
TooJ'eyo      2 buteoy so much hs
ro0ov67~-o   Kpeoti'VoS  8taeOlssls  76cy revt e7Uo       s  Jesus become aPledgeof a
so much        better      a covenant  has become   a surety Better Coenanlt.
~ VaTICANi MIaNUEsCRIT.-12. also of Law-omit.           15. the-onmit.        17. it is
testified.     21. according to the oiDEa of Melchizedelk-omit.
+ 14. isa. xi. 1; Matt. i. 3; Luke iii. 33; Rom. i. 3; Rev..5.        1 17. Psa. cx. 4:
let. v. 6, 10; vi. 2. 20.    1. Rom. viii. 3;  Gal. iv. 9.  1  19. Acts xiii. 39; Rom. iii.
20, 21, 28; viii. 3; Gal. ii. 16; Ileb. ix. 9.  t 19. Ieb. vi. 18; viii. 6.  t 21. Psa. ex. 4




fia.7: 23                      HEj BREWS.                              [cp.8: 8.
rlacrovs.   23 Ka  ot,ces, 7'rAsovEs  ELOL 7yEyoVoTes    23 And, indeed, THOSE
Jesus.      And theyindeed,  many    ar   havingbecome having become'Priests are
ItFp~s    6f                                               nlmany, on aceount of being
oepsl,   8a   so TO -vaTcpr RcWAXEuer Oata7rapeafv.EELV- HINDERED  by Death  to
priests, on accountofthe death   to be hindered   to continue;   continue;
"- 6  e,    &la    s'o eeiLvF auroy etCS  ro  aLtWa,    24 but TIE, on account
hebut, onaccountoftheto continue him   for the    age,   of his CONTiNUING for the
aerapaa7-ov'EXsEL'rnv'Epc'uVryIV' 27    5 o e0   scat AGE., posSesscs the PRIESTunchangeable   hehas  the    priesthood;       hence   and HOOD whi(FCl changes not;
ao5Wev  CIS TO 7's raVsay eS es U   aL ra TVS podooEPXio-     25 and, hence, he is able
to   save    COMPLETELY
to save  for the  completely   is able  those      drawing to   save    COPLTEL
to e  foe th   e ty  ~THOSE  DRAWING   NEAR
kElYOUS    aOt   au-roU    Te   OsE,  7-aTo'E- ro-, to GOD through  him, alnear    through   him   to the  God,      always living,                       TERPOSE
eS       TO E'rvTXaVeLV t vrep avrWV.  26 Totonros  on their behalf.
in orderto the   interpose   in behalf ofthem.     Such        26  ]For such a  High.
-yap;etsY' E7rpE7rfyI apXLEPEvS,  doLOS,  aKatcOE, priest *also  was proper
for  to us  was proper   a high-poiest,    holy, free rom sin, for Us,-T-holy, harmloess,
undefiled, separated from
agLiapTos, KEXWeJLOp1fkEvos azro Twv  aikapwc.)o, SINNERS  and having beunstained, havingbeen separated from   the    sinners,     coeIo              xatdhn
27    come S:nore exalted than
Kai  pAok-FOS Trp      v  ovpacov  -        fYEVoLEVOS'  27 S the HEAvENS,and   more exalted   of the. heavens   having become;   who    27 one who has not daily
ovuc FXet KataO' lepav avayKrICl, oo-7rep ol apXIE- Necessity, like the HIGH
not   has   everyday       necessity, -   as   the    high- PRIrESTS,: first,. to  offer
pEtS, rrPOp'rp~OI  6srep's-roy t3oy agap'rttoy ovfas  Sacrifices for their OWN
piests,   first   on behalf of the  own   sins     sacrifices Sins, +then for THOSE Of
the PEOPLE; for + This he
aYa(pepetv,  e7rerTa'scoy  rov  Aaov'ovnro  yap  did once for all, having ofto offer,    then  for those of the people;   this    foe  fered iinoself.
Er-otol'cr V eqpa'raa, Eav'roy   a've'ytay.   27'O  ro-    28 FortheLAW appoints
he did    at once,   himself  having offered.    The  law o T Men Hi gh-priests, having
ftos Ytap av'Opcrovs Kae0io        -iovt  apXep-Est, EXov- Weakness; but the Woan
for      men        appoints      high-priests,  having  of TIIAT OATH, which was
6Tcas ao y   3 E'77j  bpKicouoo-iaS'j7S after the LAW, a Son, twlho'as ao'er ear,     o;oyos oe'rra -tSaps"oeas  hrrls  has been perfected for the
weakness;  the  word  but of the    swearing   ofthat     bee  perfected for the
AGE.
ftk-a Tosy Vo[eo, voV, els Toy aLWVa ct        A'seetOceevo.
after  the   law,  ason for  the   age having been perfected.   CHAPTER  VIII.
KEd'. 7/. 8. tKFgaE      ato V ae e7rter     e's os AEyoleosc,  1 The chief thing, howAhead thing  but to those   being spoken,  ever, ariong THOSE we are
roo1Uro  EXO~ey RPXLEPEa, 6c EcadEY   E      discussing is, that we have
rolovTroV eXOUeV apXtepea, os eMCaCOtoeV eV aE             i sa
such     we have  a high-priest, who  sat down   at r       igh        -priest, t   Rho
oat  down  at the  Right
roV Opoov T'r7S p.eyaXoorI'Ts e''rotS  oupavots, hand of the THRONE Of the,f the throne  ofthe     majesty     in  the   heavens,    MAJESTYinthe HEAVSN'rTa   ayaoY   Xe;t'ovpyos, KaiL'TS   (TOC77V?7S  r71S    2  a  Minister of $ the
oftheholythigs a public servant, and ofthe tabernacle ofthe I OLIES, and of I the TRUE
aNx0lt1vslc, S, y  EV  rev  O6  KUPIOS,  *[CKa;]   OVK'IABERNACrLE, w'hic'l the
treue,    which  fixed   the   Lord,      [and]    not  LORD fixed, not Man.
avOpwcsrcs.   3 Has yap apxIepevs   ELI   o 7rpo-    3  For $IEvery  Highmnan.        Every  for  high-priest in orderto the  t  prlest iS appointed to OPER both Gifts and Sacri(epeEV,   8oepa'se  Kae  Ovotas  Ka0to-traraL  OEy  fices;  hence -it was neoffer     gifts  both  and  sacrifices   is appointed;   hencessary for this one also to
aeayaKaloPs, EXeV't    Kat rov'0Tro   6 7rpocevey- have something which he
necessary,  to hlavesomethingalso  this  whichhemlghtoffer  might offer.
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —26. also was proper.          2. and-omit.
t 25. Rom. viii. 34: 1 Tim. ii. 5; Heb. ix. 24; 1 John ii. 1.  2 26. Ileb. iv. 15.    I 26
Eph. i. 20; iv.10; Iheb. viii. 1.   2 27. Lev. ix. 7; xvi. 6; Heb. v 3; ix. 7.      1 27
Lev. xvi. 15.         I 27. Rom. vi. 10; Heb. ix. 12, 28; x. 12.        t 28. Heb. v. 1, 2
0. Heb. ii. 10; v..           1. Eph. i. 20; Col.iii. 1;  eb. i. 3; x. 12; xii. 2.    2
iebh. ix. 8, 12, 24.   1 2. 2eb. ix. 11.   l 3. Heb. v. 1.  t 3. Eph. v. 2; oeb. ix. 14




6hap.. 4.1                     iHEQFBREWSo                                 has. 8 1i.
fc~. 4 Et/ae~'yap?~ ErrtyT~s, ova' av r/y lepers, 4 * If then, indeed, lihe.   EL4 Eif5v'y p 175 E7r ly S, sova'  iav -, wN-ere on:Earth, he could
If irideed for he was on eartr, not even coldhebe a priest,  iot
*notbe a Priest, there bcovPCv 5   [TT t5  EPEWV] TT7wv 7rpo"'~>,povY     7 v  icara rig  TIIOSE  w\\10  OFFER
being    [of the priests]   those     offering   accordingto GIlETS  accordine  to  the
rov  voeoeov  Ta  8opa' 5 (olrTivs  &7roaeLyy.aTrL   ai LAW;
the   law   the  gifts;      (who       in an example  and    5 (who perform  divine
cfhta apEUGLOGL TW, Er'ovpaRC:'ve KaOews service for'a Symbol and
in a shadow     serve      of the    heavenlle;,     even as      adow of the HEAVENLIES;  even   as  Moses,
KeXp?7/.eaTLGTat Mwvo'71s, ueAeAeov ErtI'EAELv'r17   when about to construct
had been divinely warned Moses, being atout  to finish    the  the tabernacle, was divinely
o o7sror7v''Opa  yap,  cp7rl,    7rolles7Js    7rara  admonished; for, {" See,"
tabernacle; See thou for,  he says, thou mayest make allthings says lhe, " that thou make
CCaTa    TOP TVs7rGo'rOv  aexoe rTa  Got0 EY  T'V "all things according to
according to the  pattern  thathaningbeen shoon tothee in  the   THAT PATTERN slown to
6p\r~)    G VVVL aE 8LCajOPopwTLapa   rETEVXE        " thee on the MOUNT;)"
Opel-)                     6 I t  be 3 opprepas TETEvXe AeTOVvp-    6 but now -he has ohmount;)   now  but  more excellent he has obtained    a servicee,,ylas,  Oewe   Kat Kpet'r'reoV     e'rt 8LaO7Nc1ls.LEeri-  even by so much as he is
byas munh also   ofa better    he is  covenant  amedia- tile Mediator of a Better'rS, 7'rtS  ert KpetLr'reoos   erayyckaLs  Res-oIto-  Covenallt, which has been
tor,  which  on      better          promises       has been instituted on Better PromOCTOT'aL.   7 EL yap  31 7rpWT'r7 eKEIVrl  1v  aUeec7r-    7  7For if that FISST
instituted.    If  for the  first    that   was  faultless, one    e faultless, a Place
i-os, OUN  av Oevrepas  E7T'rE Lo'ro7ros.   SMetu- woould not be sought for a
not would a second    be seeking   a place.      Find- Second.
(poetEeos yap auroLs  XeTyet  Isov, 7lluEpaL EpXov-    8 But finding fault, he
ingfault   for  to them   hesays;   Lo,    days    are com- says to them, + " Behold!
" Days  are coming, says
rat, AyeTr  Nuprtos, Kat oCurTeAo'o o Crt  5o YOGINKO          "the  Lord, whllen I will
ing,   says   a Lord,  and  I willfinish    with  the  house' complete a  new  CoveIaopa7rX  at e7rL'roveolo v Iovsa ataOe7K7v cKaevTv7'        "nalt with tile HousX  of
israel and   with the  house ofJudah acovenant   new;    " Israel and tlte HOUSE of
9 ov Ka'rTa'rT7V  taO7K?7v r'v e7reoiru a Trots 7ra'rpa- " Judah;
not accordingtothe   covenant which I made with the   fathers      notaccording to th
"COVENANT    whlliCl   I
GnV  aVuTCeV, EV  r77p.epa  eVrl;Aaoe.Eoev  IAov'r7s "made with their PATHof them,  in   a day      havinglaid hold  of me ofthe "  Rs, in the Day wllen I
XiLpos av'rov, ea-yaayetv avrovs   eEK  Tyrs ALyv7r- "took them by the HAND
hand   ofthem,  to leod out   the          of land  ofEgypt.   tolead them  outut  of the
" Lanld  of  Egypt; —Be-?Or' 6rt aVoT~  VoutE e.  e8laaV       7  6OIK "a cause they di8  not abide
because they    not   did abide    in  the    covenant         in  hey   di not abide
"in   my  COVENANT,  ~[!eOv,  KNIaCy a   1/7eA7o0a   au'rcvs  ket   KVpLOS. "also slighted them, says
of me,  and 1    cared not    for them,   says      a Lord.   " tile Lord.
It'O-r  avb'rT    7   la07rlc7   v  8aO7eoo.at T'rr   oKtq.    10  " For Sthis is the
For  this the covenant Which Iwillcovenantwith thehouse    COVENANT whiCh I will
"coventant with the HOUSE
Icpa77A /e'ra'ras 7cepEas Yeeuvas, Aeet1 KUpLOS, " of Israel;  After those
of Israel   after  the   days     those,    says     Lord,   " DAYS, says the Lrd, I
Mlaovs voeuovs Leov els'r77v   Lavota    auc, aav'r,       "-will put my Laws into
giving   laws   of me into  the     mind      of them,   and " their MIND, and on tlleir
ErWL Kaplias avTrwv e7rtypafo avTrovs'    Kata  eeoUatl "* leart will I  inscribe
on   hearts   ofthem   I willw rite   them;    and I willbe  "them;  and   I will be
" to them  for a God, and
av'roLs els eoev,  Kar  av'rol eroev'ra, eOel  LES   aov.," tfCp Shlall be to me for a
to them   for a God, and  they   shall be  to me for a people.     People.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT. —4. If then.          4. the PRIESTS-omit.         10. Heart.
t 5. Col. ii. 17; Heb. ix. 23; x1.      S. Exod. Ixv. 40; xxvi. 30; xxvii. 8; Num. viii.
4; Acts vii. 44.          2 t. 2 Cor. iii. 6, 8,; RIeb. vii. 22.  1 7. Heb. vii. 11, 18.   $.
Jer. xxxi. 51-34.      t 10. leb. x. 16.; 10. Zech. viii. 8.




CUPn:. lJ.J'-::           -        %V8V_' ap.: oII,
1 Katlou  opr   Wt8atwo'tv   KaoT7oS T           r0-roie?roX 1rl  77  "i Anld  Ithey  shall
And not not they may teach  each one   the rello-itize                  e        one h' FPELLOW-CITIZEN,  and
auTov, cart daMsroSs Tos aner        ot'e a'jo r aovo, AKeyv' cacll one his InOTla En,
ofhimself, and  each one A the,brother. ofhilnself,   saying;     sayi,'  Know   o  the
rvw~r 70y CPO' dL....by' LORD           B ecaise   all
rvsOt  "ro  Rnvpiov'  Z&t, Owav'rfs  Eslfo'OVO" /A,' shall know me, Tromn the
Know you the, Lord;   becausae-. all? shallknoW   me    least even tote great  t
I.  "least even  to the great.est
at7O  1tsKplov "*[avTce'   ]    aois  leeTahov  avcT'o. "of them.
from   least      [ofthem]   even to   greatest    ofthe ~. 12 " For I will be merci.
102 0Tr Xco z~c o~oliat Tais a~lciais-  awro, civ7t   " ful to their UNRIGIrTEBO      ~ecai          aint        ucsue   me'rciful,   c  "OUSNS,  S    andi  Itheir
B13eausemerciful  Iwillbe  tothe unrighteousnessesofthem,. and   OUSNSS,
" SINws wili  r.eember no
TWVr  aUaepltcs  aunlTre    *[eKtLc TCev aveP ei QWraV   J' more."
ofthe   sias     of them     [and oftho iniquities  ofthcm   13   By SATNG"New,"
su,av7 1tr co.  eST1.  13 Ese T(P AGayEsl' acal~ v, lhe has rendered the FrasT
not notlwillremernmber more.   By the  to Gay'new,   one old; now, THAT whiCh
is DECAYI'NG and growing
ireirahaotcce T7oll orpCW77op"  7'r0                 SPi owabOuyerr   ld is near vanishing away.
~he has declared old the    first;    that but    becoming oldt.
eat'y-paolcov, eyyus adawrot,        )'  9,        CHAPTER 1X'and advancing in ae, near    disappearing.                    1 Then;,'  indeed,  the
1 EtXe uev ovv *[CKat] 71 rpo-W   3L;tCanWlceeaa Ar- FIrsT one had Ordinances'Had  indeedthen    [both] the  first   ordinances      O  of o, Worship,  and: the.'evie,  te, 2n hol _?.SANICTUARY furnishad;'rpfEas,'To, 7e adytOPv  KOO/ULaC5Vo      2:er?7Vn1 TOP    2 tfor a Tabernacle was
service,   the, and  holy.  furniturea      tabtereacle for  prepared-the FlOOT-t ha
KaTeMa'cuao0x  7l 7rpwTr,,v,'/ 7   T   Av uXvia w,'hich  were  both  lthe
was prepared    the  first,    inwhichinleedbothalamp-etand  LAMP-STAND,  and  + thle
aO 01 shpa~rea mat I L4`rpoeeor s-'rinv apiPreo',,)rs TABLE, and the  LOAV CS
and the  table    and the etting forth ofthe  1oaves,    hich of the PRESENCi,  t and
e  3                       oovesl. w 1C  + the dOLDEN Allar of inXey~terat Atyia-  pe-a  8e  Tso 6eUetpol _cTta7are- cense; this is isnamed,"The
is named  holies;   behind but the    seconad: vail IOLY place.'
o/   oacx,    X Aeysoee    ayta aLyw     4 xp-    S $ A.ndhbellind the szcatabernacle,thatbeingnamed holies of holies,    [agold- OND  Vail, TIAT (Taherov ov  le  which is  NAMED,
f                                  6oev]e HOLY   Of tho  1I0en]      hving        [teenser,       and]  the      ark
LIES? ~
r77si  8LtaOOCKlSr         r WTPIKCCaOXWvtt vl rayeroOev' Xpu-    4  having,the ARE: of
ftlhe covenant     hlaving been covered    on all ides  with the COVENAN, covered on
OLt9, eV  1j  OTfativos XPU0   exo(iaOn  TO    01vvS,  all sides  with  Gold, in
gold,  in which  a pot    golden.  having   the   manna,  which was +a golden Vase
containingthe  tIAN NA, lid
ocat;   Aa,93~os    Aapcewv  41  8  Kai al- the aoD of Aaron which
end the   rod      ofAarou that   having budded,.  and  the
BLOSSOMED, andtthe TAB76\atges -T]s a10ar0l1rr'    5;rc-pavw 8~ avu'rlr XeP-  LETS of the covEN^NT;
tableti ofthe  covelant;      above    but  her    cheru-   5 and + abhove it were the
~ouSl~  bOtrlE  Kata7CLK iaS g    7o   Ihaotpo    ChernO:  s of Glory, overshad.
bim      of glory    overshadowing     the    mercy-seat;    winlr   the 3IERCY-SEAT;
concerning which things it
Wept        CO V    buviK  O'e7  vvvAE.yel/ iata teFpoS. is  not necessary now  to
concerning whichthingsnot itis  now to speak   in    part.   speak particularly.
VATICAt^ MIAeUSCnarT.-11. ofthem —omit..           2. and their INIQVITIES —omft.
1. both-omit.       2. and the GOLDns. Altar of incense.      5. The,OLY of the UOLtes.
4. and GOLD2N Censer-omit.
t 2. The reading of the Vatican MS. lIss been adopted as giving.a solution of an acknow,
ledged difficulty, and as perfectly harmonizing with the Biosaic account.
t 11. Isa. liv. 13: John vi. 45; 1 John ii. 27.. 12. Rom. xi. 27;  eb. x. 17.    ]3.
2 Cor. v. 17.      I 1. Exod. xsv. 8.       S 2. Exod. xxvi. 1.       t- 2. Exod. xxvl. 351
xl. 4.         2.  xod. xxv. 1.         2.   xod. xxsv. 23, 10: Lev. xxiv. 5,6.  I 2. Exod.
xsx. 1-10.         $ 3. Exod. xvi. 31 33, 21;.   21;   b. vi. 10.  2 4. Exod. xxv. 10;
xxvi. 83.      a 4. El' od. xi i.'s, 34.  I 4. Num. xvii. 10.   4 4. Exod. xxv. 16,21t
xaxiv. 29; xl. 20: D)eut. x. 2, 5; I Kings viii. 0, 21-; 2 Chron. v. I.. Elod. xv., 1,
22; LQv. xvi,; 1 Kin g  viii, 6 7.




hap. 9: 6.J                    HIEiBREWS.                             [Cap. 9: i.
6 Tov'rwcov  8  oVTw  tacTeoT cevaOerewcov, ELS /EV  r7/v    6 Now these things hay.
Of these now thus   having been )repared,  intoindeed the  ing  been  thus prepared,
A/pwTr71' oKrc)riv  r ia-TaV7OS  EiLoaYlV  ol EPEFS, tthe PRIESTS performing
i'  SERVICES enter the FIRST
first    tabernacle    always    goesin   the  priests,
TiaSt NaT EMS  lE7r XOVTyE S   7 EIS tE T         pi ot,,E- Tabernacle, at all times;
-cas Aar'peias etTLeToEv/,-e         $' 7   e bE PSJL'        7 but into the SECOND,
the   services    performing;     into but         the     the   IG-PRTEST  alone,
pap a7ra  Trov  EvLavrov  poVos  o  apxiepevs, ov once  t ANNUALLY,-not
once ofthe    year      alone  the   high-prieot,  not wiihout 31oosd, which I he
XWPLFS   aua~ros,  6 1rpOIE(pEyL  UzrEp  /avIrov   OaL offers on benalf of himself,
without   blood,  which  he offers  on behalf of himself  and and the  sINrs  oF IGNOTrwv Tov Aaov  a7yiorxaT.c'       8  ovo  87T T  ovvOos RANCE  of  the o      EOPLE;
for theofthepeople    ignorances;     this      showingh   HOLY  SPIRIT
showing  This, that  the
TOV 7r'EnV/aTOS TOV a&yToV, /rT7r w   7req(avepwrOaO   WAY into the HOLIES has
ofthe    spirit    ofthe  holy,  notyetto havebeenmnifested  not yet been brought to
Tr7V TWrP R7 i     6MoP,,  ET   77rrs 7rpCWTr7S  o-cl$6y7s view,       thhile the FIST Tahthe ofthe  holies   way,  while of the   first    tabernacle ernale has a Standing;
EXovO77S  -TaHoyL    9 7LsF 7rrapa6o$A7q fLS TOY  KaL-    9 (which was a Figurahaving   a standing;   which   a parable   for            thive   representation   for
having  tadngbe   fr   t THAT SEASON which was
pov   Toy eT eo,-p7-co'a, EaO'  5or Twpa'Te  aOL then PRESENT;) according
son  that having beeu present,according   higiets both and to which both Gifts and
OvOlat   7rpoo'ppo'Prat /.t71   8OvaieVat  lKara  Sacrifices   are   offered,
sacrifices    are offered     not    being able according to + which are not able to perOvTEL7ovLP TEAELO.Orat Top AT'aEpevovTa, 10 jlOvoo  fect the WORSHIPPEB as to
conscience    to perfect   the    one serving,     only  the Conscience;
eIrt /poa~o'L 1ca1  o.roat,  01a,,fopors   3ar'rT.,-   10  being imposed  (toas to  foods    and   drinlks,  and   various      dippige, gether  with  t Meats and
)rinks and   Various Im/OLts,  tuLaL5/LaOLt apOos, /EXpt icatpov  68op0w- mersions,-* fleshly +Ordirighteonsneases  offlesh,  till   a season   of tcorrec-  ances,) only till a  eriod
OeWs erWLKE,/.leva.                                         of Emendation.
tion  is being imposed.                                       11  But Christ having
i XprTros 8E 7rapa-yeVoIeVos,  apXlEPEvS  WTtwv become a High priest of
Anointed but   having come,       a high-priest  of te   the FUTURE GOOD things,
IeAAov'rcwv aTyaOcv,  8La   T77Fs   ezLoaos Fcal 0TE- I bymeans of the GREATER
future    good things, bymeans of the   greater   and more and More perfect TaberkEiLOTrEpas   oKY1/c77s   OV  XELpOWOLrTOU,  (TOv)T' nacle, not made by hands,
perfect    tabernacle,   not    made by hand,     (that  tlat is, not of This caZAf rTIF,  OU TgaT71S  7T)] tCTt(TE~OJ)        12 OV      a  TION;
is.   not  ofthis  the   creation,)  noSindeedbymeansof   12 he entered, once for
a[awos'rpa-y~v Kas   oo'Xwv,            3a       oe  v   all, into the HOLY places,
Tov  not indeed by means of
blood    of goats   andyoungbullocks, bymeansof  butofthe Ithe Blood of Goats and
1t3ov aL'fa'ros,   ELto7'AOe   e    Opa7raT etS  Ta  ayLa, of  Bullocks,  but   $by
own    blood,      entered    once for all into  the   holies, means of his owes Blood,
atLov Pa  AUTPXvpwOL    efpaUeYos.  13 EL   yap  TO  thaving found Aionian Reage-lasting  redemption   having found.     If    for  the demption.
ai,ua TavpCo   Kal r paTyC0T, Kat Lo'roos 8a/lcaews    13 For if l the BLOOD of
blood   of bulls  and  of goats,  and   ashes   of a heifer  * Goats and of Bulls, and
paTLtobv TOa  TOVs   1ceKoltv0eY/,Vovs, &yjaL Et 7rpos $the ASHES  of a Heifer,
spainkling   the       polluted ones,    cleanses   for   sprinkling the'OLLUTED,
Tr7y  T-IS orapcos  Ka0apo07rT         147rowT [LaX/ovs cleanses for the PURIFICAthe ofthe  fiesh      purification;    how much   more   TION of the FLESH;
VATICAN MAIIUScRIrT.-10. and.           13. Goats and of Bulls.
t 7. Or, on one day annually, that is, on the day of atonement. See Lev. xvi.
1 6. Num. xxviii. 3; Dan. viii. 11.    J 7. Feb. v. 3; vii. 27.     38. leb. x. 19, 20.
t 9. Gal. iii. 21; Heb. viiS, 19.; xi,. 1,I. Lev. xi. 2; Col. ii. 16.       10. Num.
xix. 7.       I 10. Eph. ii. 15; Col. ii. 20; leb. vii. 16.  $ 11. Heb. x. 1.       t I
Heb. viii. 2.     + 12. Heb. x. 4.: 12. Acts xx. 28.      I 12. Eph. i.7; Col. i, 14,
\ Peo. l, 19.    $13. Lev. xvi. 141,.         13. Num. mixi 2, 17.




Gblcop.9: 14.jH ElBR IEWS.                                                [0tap. 9 22.
14   how    much  more'ro ale. r'roy XpworoU, 6s ha 1          rycv/La'ros   arw- ++shall the BLOOD of tlhe
the blood oftheAnointedone, whobymeansof  aspirit         age- +
ANOINTED   one,      wh]o,
vlov Eavrov r   rpoarrJYyceV oy actwkov  T0 Oe(P, lcaea- thlrough an aionian  Spirit,
tastinghimself      offered       spotless to the God,    shall offered Himself spotless to
OpEL f T7V  0 IVV61375-LLVJ V'Lv  aro  vKpc     Ep'7/  GOD,n tcleanse *your CONpriE  T737Y  bV~ebsr]LYtJ/LWV        r   veo'pcz  EPYce/, SCIENCE  from   Works  of:leanse the    conscience    of you  from   of death.works,  )catt, for thm  SE   CE of
Death, for the SERVICE Of
fLs  T0    a7TppeVELY    OeFc   (wyTL.   15 KaL a          1ta  the living *God? t
for  the    to serve     God   living.        Andonaccountof   15 And on this account,
ToreO   Fla01l0KS  KacLvr ls  /e.o'tL'Ts  EoTTLVY,'Irws tlhe is Mediator of a new
this   of a covenant.new     amediator    he is,   so that Covenant, t so that Death
Oava~u-,LI                                having talken place for a
Oava'rov  yEvoy    e1vov,   els aTroXVTpWOLJy  rCWy  E7rV   litedemption of the TXANSof a death haning taken place, for    a redemption    ofthe onder GRIESSIONS  against  tile
T97 ~7rp coT 7 bLaOq',g   7rapaVaewaY, T7a pEr CYye-  FIRST   Covenant,  THOSE
the   first   covenant    transgressions,    the      pxomise hlaving   been    INVITED
0.tav 3.rzlA v  o E0 /v IC2f K e >   S   ot  v r'millht receive the  PROMXLOav X  froItv 0  KEK                T171YEV   aiwvS   0A-IE  of the ATONIAN Inhermight receive thosehaving beencalled ofthe age-lasting inherit- ISE of the AIONIAN 
itance.
poVo.L1as.    6'07rov -yap &a0n71cK, O            TavaTov ava0 y-    16  For where a Coveance.            WThere  for a covenant,   death        neces- nant exists, tle Death of
K77 (EPECOORL  TOtV a) -LR0eOIvU          17 8LaerO77c, yap  that which has RATIFIED
saryto beproduced of thathavingbeen appointed;   a covenant  for  it iS necessary to be proEIrl yEpOlI ~   Ep Oi0, CVrC  ol PrOTE  LoXVPEL 6TE IL   dnuced;
over deadeonles         uoo,    iso OT   t VEt                    17 because + a Covenant
over dead olles   firm,   since   never  itisstrongwhen lives                  +
0 evU   WT 1   X i   iS firm  over dead victims,
&     6LReaUEVoS.   l8'0Oev   ovo n'7 rrpWtT7  Xcpis  since it is nevervalihdwhen
thathavingbeenappointed.  Hence noteventhe   first    oithot thou at   licl RATIFIES it is
ai.aTos    E YKEcaELVLOTaL.   19 AaAr.qOetro7Is   yap  alive.
blood     -  has been dedicated.    HIaving spoken      for    18: Ilence not even the
-:                FIRST has been instituted
wa0o71s EyTroXAs           afTa   yo/.oIVy vro  Mwvotewe  without Blood.
every   eommandment according to  law      by      Moses        19 For Every CommandravT rt T-  XAay),  hAacev  To   a        TLWa Trw y /.LooXo   nelIt in *the LAW  having
to all  the people, having taken the  blood oftheyoung bullocks been spoken by Moses to
All the PEOPLE, taking the
0Ka  Trpa-yco  pea YEaTC   os V Iat  Eptov iCOKtiVo v  aCti BLOOD of  BULLOCKS and
and  of goats   withl   water   and  wool    scarlet    and of  GOATS, + with Water,
ovrov,  avo 7E   TO  J AlOr 1{al  7rand scarlet Wool, andHyshyssop,   itself both the    book      and     all    the  sop, lie sprinkled both the
BOOK  itself, and All the.aoe  eppavrtreE, 2AEwyw v- TovTo  TO  a1y0a  r77S  PEOPLE,
people  he sprinkled,     saying;    This  the  blood of the    20 saying, + " This is tlle
raoL0cr1)0s,   /71S  s^E1   EL2O0 rTPO S  vas or  Fos    " i"BLOOD of the COV'ENANT
covenant,   which   enjoined       on      you  the   God;  " vhicl1  GOD  enjoined on
21 KaL'T7J1Y  O77717  BE Kal  rTT         T rTa   0KEVU7?   77r1s  1 And he in like manalso  the  tabernacle and and    all   the  Yessels  ofthe ner  tsprinkled  with  the
Xerrouvpytas  r7w       atclaqt   opotws   eptPaYrsto.e.  BLOOD, the TABERNACLE
public service  withthe   blood. in like manaer   he sprinkled.  also, and All the UTENSILS
of the PUBLIC SERVICE.
SI Kait  eX oy  er   a5itart   -rat'ra   oaRapceTraL    22 And, according to the
And    almost   by   blood       all things   are cleansed  LAW, almost all things are
o ALEXANDRIAN MIANUBCRIPT. —14. our.               14. and true GOD.         19. the LAW.
19. GOATs.
1 14. From this verse tb the end of the book the yatican MS. is defective, ansd the various readings a0re coptedfrom Dr. W'oide's Collation of the lle.andrian Malanuscript.
I 14. 1 Pet. i. 19; 1 John i. 7; Nov...         14. Rom. i. 4; 1 Pet. iii. 18.       14.
Heb. i. 3; x. 22.         t 15. HIeb. vii. 22; viii. B; xii. 24.     t 15. Rom. iii. 25; v. 6;
1 Pet. iii. 18.    7.7. Gal. iii. 15.           18. Exod. xxiv. 6.       J 19. Exod. xxiv. 5,
6, 8; Lev. xvi. 14, 15, 18.       ~ 19. Lev. xiv. 4, 6, 7, 49, 51, 52.   t 20. Exod. xxiv. $8.Matt. xxvi. 28.         21. Exod. xxix. 12, 36; Lev. viii. 15, 19; xvi. 14 —19




Chap. 9: 23.]                  HEIBREVS.                                [6cop. 10: 1.
raT7a     roe  voeove  Katce  XwpisasaietaEcXvoras ov purified  by  Blood,  and
according to the    law,   and without   blood-shedding   not:witlout  an Effusion  of
2Blood no Forgiveness takes
TyvLerai  adeEots.   23AvayK   OUP  Tra  /Lev  nbro- place.
takes place forgiveness.    A necessity  then  the indeed copies   23  It  was  necessary
eygYa'ra TrWy  eY  ToLs oupavols'      rovUTots  caOa-  then,  indeed,  for   the
ofthose in  the    heavens,    by these     to be COPIES of thle THINGS in
the HEAVENS to be cleansprie'Oat' aura  3e    ra          e7rovpavra  tcpet''ort ed  by  These,  but  the
cleansed;  themselvesbut the things   heavenly   with better    AENLY  things the
HEAVENLY  tiings themOdaVaO s 7rapa Tavnras.   24 OV  yap fCS  XCePOSOnI- selves with  Better Sacrisacrifices  than   these.      Not for into  made byhands fices than thlese.
T0  &ayra  EcLO-A0iYE  O  XplTOS,  apri7v-rTra  TOSS    2 4 For +the ANOINTED
holies   entered   the   Anointed,  representations of the one  did not enter  Holy
s aplaces made by hands, the
aA.lldvwv, ah.' es aU vrov'roy oUpavow,  yVV   eu- Antit-pes of    the TRUE
true ones,   but  into itself  the    heaven,   now     to       es            t     UC
sones, but into HEAVEN itcparroirlvat  T'p 7rpocry7rP'TroVy   Oev birrp    poywv.  self, Ito appear now in the
appear       in the   presence  ofthe God onbehalf  of us.  PRESENCE of GOD  on Our
2 Pa aroA~ax Lirpserpe     EanrTo,    behalf.
2" Ouv',  va 7reoAstes  rpPO'cp~Epv  eavU'rov,  Lr.p    25 Not indeed that he
Notindeed,that    often    e hould oer  himself,    een    should pofferesent himself of6 apXtepevs ElOEPXeTat cis Tra 7'ya  ear' ervav- ten, even as the  HIGHthe high-priest    goes      into time ho:.es    every year    PRIIEST  who  enters  the
26 e. LarL  ch.c    an-roe  HOLY places Annually with
TOP CErV aie-ru    AAo'orptstp 2 (cEare    E5E    aVVU7    Other Blood;
with blood       other;        (since it was necessary him  26 (since, in that case,
WokAaets  rlaOetv  a7ro KaTara'ol s acooatov-) yvv   he must have suffered ofoften to have suffered from  a laying down   of a world;)   no  ten from  the Foundation
of the World; but now
oc a7ra  Ec7rL rYTEAYXep'ra, O   aiLcw wv, ciV ace-r7- I once for all, at a +Combut once for all at    an end  ofthe    ages,    for   aremo- pletion of the  AGES, he
o-v  &Aap'rTas   6ta'rtls dOvoas auTsov 7re~cpave- hasbeen manifested for a
val     of sin bymeansof the  saclifice ofhomself hehazbeen Removal of * Sin oby the
SACRIEICE of hiniself.
pws'ra.   27 Ka  IcaO' dro'o v a7rOKETral'roIs  ardpw-    27  lAnd as it awaits
manifested.    And     as         it awaits   the       men HEN to die once, but after
arois  &arat  a7oaroda c     s, jUEa   e  -ovTro    Kp-n spio- this Ia Tudgnient;
once      to die,      after  but  this  awudgment;   28 SO also the ANOINTED
8 ost-o Kaa 6   Xpio-os arirat 7rpooe-eXdeis ELS TO  one, having been once for
so   also the Anointed onceforallisavingboeen oered for the al offered for f  the MANY,
to  bear awtay   Sin,  will
7roAAXw   aeve-ycetLv  aeapprlas,  erC 6evrepov  Xw- appear a Second time withmany    to carry awiay     sin,      a second time    with- out  a   Sin-offering,  to
pls &ajap-rtas opqar0eaa,'ra     s  ao ros    aur o, r eXO- THOSE who are T EXPECTout    sin      will be seen,  bythose  him         expecting ING Hiim, in order to* SalsLEYOIS  Eci   trorptaLpve.    RE. K'. 10.   l JKOa   vation.
for    salvation.                         A shadow        CHAPTER  X.
yap eXw   6 PO/LeOS TesY  LEIeAAToV 7'v,   aTya0eo, ovU        1  Moreover, the  LAW
for  haingthe  lawr  ofthe  aboutcoming goodthings,  not having     a Shadow  of the
IPUTUrE  G00D   things,
avnrre'rrlv ellsoa  aWe    arpa e'ryl eaTeS teas- evsav- not the Very IAGE of thle
very  the  image   of the      things,            everyyear TH     S, i  by  o   means
-roe Tasi aUTrais  OvoiaLs  as 7rpoosPepsnouvo            ers able with the sAiME Annual
by the   same    sacrifices which    they offer    for Sacrifices which they offer
* ALEXANDRIAN MANucnraPT.-24. the —omit.               26. sIN.        28. Salvation by
Faith.
1 22. Lev. xvii. 11.     t 23. [Ieb. viii. 5.    + 24. Hfeb. vi. 20.     I 24. Heb. viii.
2.       t 24. Rom. viii. 34; Heb. vii. 25; 1 John ii. 1.      t 26. Heb. vii. 27; verse 12;
x. 10; 1 Pet. iii. 18.   t 26. 1 Cor. x. 11; Gal. iv. 4; Eph. i. 10.     t 27. Gen. iii. 19;
Reccl. iii. 20.   I 27. 2 Cor. v. 10.    I 2S. Matt. xxvi. 28; Rom. v. 15.     $ 28. Titus
ii. 13; 2 Pet. v. 12.    t 1. CoL ii. 17; Heb. viii. 5; ix. 23.    1. Iteb. ix. 11.    i 1.
Heb. ix. 9.




C'hap. 10: 2.]                 HEBRLEWS.                             [Chap. 10; 1o.
TO aL7VI'KES,  ovsE-7vrone   vaaL a   T,ovs 7rpoo'epXo- CONTINUALLY,  t to perthe continuance,    never    is able    the     ones drawin  ft  THOSE        o  DRAW
2NEAR.
Jevovs UI TE eLWoal.   2 E7ret OvK   av, eravaavTro    2 Otherwise, would they
sear      to perfect.    Otherwise not would  theyease   not cease being  offered?
7rpoo'epoLEpO/ate  3t, a're TO  /8etsI  Laa    EXELt   erT  because THOSE  SERVING,
to be offered,    because that.   no one  to have longer having been once cleansed,
(TVYELOCL0   apapTtl         T0ovS  NaTPEVvo. as,   atra5 wouldnolonger IHAvE any
o'hvEEtLt'1O    e, pToo,  toVys;ta'rpevoE,'a,  aa   Consciousness of Sins.
a       consciousness   of sins    those publicly serving,    onceis
ceEtcaoapleEvovs;  3 aA' ev  avTras  avauvltorts  an Annual Remembrance
having been cleansed?. but   in   these    aremembrance of Sins;
atlapTtCov,car' evLavro.    4Auvvaror yap  atlta    4  for tit is impossible
of sins     every year.         Impossible  for   blood for the Blood of Bulls and
TaVpwv  Kaat Tpa ytct  a:atpeLv   &c/.apTtas.   S ALo  of Goats to take asvav Sin.
of bulls  and   of goats  to take away  ill.      Therefore   5  Therefore,  entering
the  WORLD,  he   says,
etrepXO/l.eYOs    ELs' oI  TcoEROLOE, Aesye'    4u:ra,",Sacrifice  and Offering
coming      into  the   world,   hesays;   Sacrifice  " thSu  dilst not desire,
eKat 7rpocreopav  OUVte BqOeXra oas, eracea  3e aCaT7p- "but a Body didst thou
and    offering    not thou didst desire, abody  but thou didst' provide for me;
TOW            eee01 he 6 eoKtaveTciaTae  Rat  wept. 7 t/ap7rtas    6 "in Whole burnt ofprovideforme;  whole burnt offerings   even  for   sin      "ferings, even  for  Sin,
ovUR  euvoR7Oras.  7I To T e  etlrov       U ovIat, (e         o "thou didst not delight;
not thou didst delight in.   Then   I said;   Lo   Icome,  (in    7 "then I said,'Behold,,'I come, 0 God, to PIrRKeCpaXtat   B3t,3Atov   TyeTyparcTrat   7rept  eov,)   " EORSI thy  WILL 1' In
a head     of a book   it has beer. written concefnieg  me,)   " tie volume of the Book
Tou 7roLcat,    dOeoS,'ro OeAXB7tia  rOUV.  8 Avore-  "it has been written conof the  to do,''the God, the    will  ofthee.       Above " cerning me."
PoE XeywE-y'0Ti OSviat  Kcat 7rpoe0ropae Cat  Xoo-   8  HIaving  said  above,
saying;  That asacrifice and    ofsering    aned whole *     Sacrifice and Offering,rcvauraTa Jal sa tpl e      app las  OVK  0eA71        a, "and Whole burntofferings,
burnt oeerings   ee                                         " even  for  Sin, thou didst
":lot desire, nor didst deoVsU  EvuoOr?7cras'  (ai'ttves tcaa  *[7ToE    VO'/.OE  "lightill," (whichl are ofnor  didst delightin;   (which  ccording to  [the]    lar    fered according to Law;),rpocrpepoETralt) 9 TOTr  EtpJqeE'  IOU, r1fcW   Tot)   9 then he said, "Behold,
are offered;)     then    he said;     Lo,  Ieome ofthe   I come to PERFOR3I tlly
0ro17tajt To  O EXjlja  oov.   AvaLPet T0  TPWTO,  C"WILL!"  He takes away
to do   the    will   of thee. Hetakles away the  first,   the FIRST, that he may esvEa   rO C evvepoE   rTr cr1.      10 Ev   o   OeXx?7arT  tablish the SECOND;
so thatthe   second  he may establish.  By which     ill       10: by Which Will we
7jyLap eeEVo L    eOeieEV  ata  Tss  7rpoo'tpopas  rov have    been           sanctified
having bcen sanctified we are through the  offering   of the $ tllroiugh  the  OrFERING
O-tfaTOs   I-olv   XptraTov   e4q) a7r4.   1 Kai 7ras of the  BO)Y   of Jesus
body     of Jesus   Anointed  once for all.  And  evera Christ once for all.
ue   EpEVpevs   -t711Ce KaO' 1/E epaV Xetrovpywv, Kat   11  And  indeed  every
indeed priest  has stood   every day   publicly serving,  and  Priest  has + daily stood
publicly serving and offerTas avUTras IroXArat5s'pooeepE Ovo'tas   atrtLEes tng frequently the SAME
the  same      often       offering    sacrifices,    hic    Sacrifices, which are never
ovUe7roTE  aUvaErt TrepteetEl aetapTlas    12 Av- able to take away Sin;
never      are able  to talke a...y   sin.            He   12 but T f)e, having ofe
Tos  S3e /uteLt  Urwefp  atapl tv  wporeve'yW aa IlvOav,  fered One ENDURING Sacb-it one on behalf  of sins  having offered    a saclifice, rifiee on behalf of Si.s, sat
~ ALEXANDRIAN MIANUSCRIPT. —8. Sacrifices and Offerings and.             8. the —omit.
11. High-priest.
I 1. verse 14.     + 3. Lev. xvi. 21; Heb. ix. 7.      1 4. Micah vi. 8, 7; HIeb. ix. 13
verse 11.       $ 5. Psa. xl. 6; 1. 3; Isa. i. 11; Jer. vi. 10; Amos v. 21, 22.  1 10. JoeIn
xv-ii. 19; Heb. it. 12iii. 12.  10. ix. 12.         11. Num. xviii. 8; Heb. vii. 2
i, 12. Hteb. i. 8; Col. iii. 1.




MCp. 10: 13.]                   HEBREWS.o                               [cap. 10: 3s.
ElS  70'11VEKES  EK1ra1OLe  ev PP       eLa' r ou  dOcV, down at the Rig     ht han  d o
tor  the continuance    at down    at  light  of the   God,  GO D;
1375   Xo~sroZ'   EK~EX0ISE~l0  ]                                133  HENCEFORTH  wait3'ro hXo7ror   eaeXOiteros   oiSs    eO 1np    ol ing "till his:ENEMIES may
thenceforth         waiting        till  maybeplaced t he    placed  UNDERNEATH
EXOpoi ar7ov     7 bIroroiro'r TroV  rWooYv   aUTo. his FEFT.
enemies   of him     a footstool   for the    feet    of him.    14 For by One Offering
14 Miae  yap 7 pr0oopop, 7E7reAEHE1WC        etS 7ro  f17Ve- Ehe  has  PERMANENTLY
By one  for     offering    he has perfected  for the continu- SAerfeted T.HO     BEING
SANCTIIED.
KES TovS  Ra-yiao!'eYOvS.   15 MapT'rpeL  aE   fpt/,             15 Moreover, the HOLY
ance  those    being sanctiaed.        Testifies    but  tous  SPIRIT also testifies [this]
K1a T7O IV)EV.aR TO ayiOv.   Mera ET        ap R o  7rpoe0  - to us, for after it HAD
also the   spirit  the  holy.      After  for that  to have * SAID,
P~lICEPRL   16 R holy.P~   Afterllcll,,, 16 + "This is the COvEIpDl7KEvai    avbr7T                77 otae-f/rl, jll  &aa.cluo?rpos" NANT which I will covesaid before;    this  the covenant, which 1 willratify    to     nint witt them    After
avTovs  te'   a  ar s 7711 epas   Ketivas'   Xeyet Kvptos' "tIhose  DAYS, says  the
toiem    after  the   days      those;    says      a Lord;  " Lord, I  will  put  my
Albsovs   voyuovs~  v -     e    Kap1S1as   av1)7HZ', 5a1  Per   "Laws in  thleir  Hearts,
Giving     laws  of me  in   hearts   ofn  tehem,  and  on
" willI inscribe them';"
7HZy   laO1Iov  aVtO7HZ' e7riyparce   aUTovs)   17 Kal    17 [it adds,] "and  their
the    minds      ofthem    I will write   them,         and "SINS and INIQUITIES I
7HZ) at/tp7I  t1)7HZY  5011 7' a avr[L,  o0   " will remembler no rlore."
of the    sins    ofthem  and of the iniquities   ofthem  not   18 Now  where there is
a Forgiveness of these, an
u17   SV771YCO EH  T      18'071ro)   e aQ(peoLs TOv707rw, Offering  for Sin is no lonnotlmayremember more.       Where   nowforgivenesss ofthes,,   gel'r needed.
OV5CP~7L'rpo~q~op            isr~pl  H~  119  HIaving,   therefore,
OuKET,'poo-dPopa  7rpt   a&ap'Tas.   19 ExOVrs  Brethren,.   C          nfidence reno longer   offering     for    Rsn.                Having    Bethren, T Confidence respecting: thle ENTRANCE
ovZ, a8eq;)ol, 7rappr-11av' ers  T77' eto-0o60,    7H'   of  the IeIO.1,rs, by  the
therefore,brethren,   confidence   for  the    entrance  of the BLOOD  f Jesus,
aytwH' e T OrT  aLa'rt7  Ioov,  20?   ereltaivitrev    20 which+7Wayhe conholies   by  the   blood   of Jesus,    which  hle conecraed  secrated  for us, through
7LIV  5o8o   wrpool)a1oZ' Kre I o oaaHT  1         at     ov R 71the  VAIL, (tf)at is,  his
forus  a way   recently killed andyet  living,  through  the  FLESO-, recently killed and
yet is living;)
Katra7re7rarzaTros,  (TroV0 7    eOTr7,  7rls         apfos    21 and having 7 a great
vail,             (that      is,    the       flesh    Priest over ~thle MOUSE  of
aT7ov,) 21  ta epea  /e7yaZ  eP71 TOP  OIKOV   o   GoD;
of himself,)   and a priest   great   over  the   house of the    22 + Twe should approach
EOVs'   22srpoo'epXHjeOa  /ee7Ta  arXOrl1Vs  Kap1aprs with a True Hleart, Sin
God;        lets. approach    with      a true       heart    Full conviction  of Faith,
our ME:ARTS having been
P' 7rrlopocpopia  r''PreWS, EpaVTZ71o[SeV017o ras  ap- sprinkled 1from  a Consciin  full convictior    of faith,   having been sprinkled the  hearts ousness of evil.
as a1ro 10vre01 17rra,)   s ro'7r0Pp&s2 K1      AEXsU E-rlas     23 a+ The  BODY,  also
from    a consciousness   of evil;    and    having been having been bathed in pulre'aaTL70   Ka717;~07r  CCEapZ', KaTEXW 1  Water, 7 we should firmly
PyoL       l o'.Ra  voaTrt traOapw,  Ica' re1 XHe, ar7'    V hold the  CONFESSION  of
bathed the   boty   in water    pure,   we should hold fast the  the MOPE, without declin-.o1 foyrtav  rT7s ehr1los acAlZrl'   (7ro70TS'yap  6  ing; (for` HE  is Faithful
confession  of the   hope without declining; (faithful  for the Wo10 PROIISED;)
* ALEsANDLIAN MANUSCRIrT.-15. SAID, This is.              16. MIND.
I 13. Psa. cx. 1; Acts ii. 35; 1 Cor. xv. 25; ieb. i. 13.     2 16. Jer. xxxi. 33, 34; Hebviii. 10, 12.   19. Rom. v. 2; Eph. ii. 18, iii. 22.      t 19. Ileb. ix. 8,12.      1 20John x.9; xiv. 6; Heb. ix. 8.        1 21. Heb. iv 14.          2I1. 1 Tim. iii. 15.    I 22Sleb. iv. 16.        $ 22. Eph. iii. 12; James i. 6; I John iii. 21.        I 22. Ieb. ix. 14.. 23. Eph. v. 2; Titus iii. 5.      t 23. teb. iv. 14,       t 23. 1 Cor. i. 9; x. 13; 1 Thles.
v. 24; 2 Thess, iti, 2; Heb. xl. 11e




C6Up.: 10  4.3                  HEB REWS.                              [~ap. 10: gs.
~24 KOL   ~5C'/JP  aA    s    2  anmd 2c -iould beas
e7rayytaGxyMEYOS) 24 Ka   Katavaoa, eP ahkkovs  catch otllherinmind, for an
one having promised;)     and weshouldbear in mind each other   nf Love
Incitement of Love'and
ets wrapotvauAop aTya7r7s tea  KaAwp  pyCuwv, 25'P pW   Goo` Works;
for  an excitement   of love   and  of good   works,     not    25  -not forsaking the
Eykca'TahEL7roPTES IT7r    ELoUvva-yc-y77P   EauvcorW, ASSrMkBLING of ourselves
leaving off        the   assembling together  of ourolves, together, as is a Custom
KaOws  Ceos  rTioLE,  aAnAa   rapaKaAovvrsT               Kasit with some; but exhorting
as   acustom withoonc,  but          exhorting;       and to it, and +so much thle
~roaeor  aA.Aov, df          i ~ h~rrE7E  EYYL~more as you see i the DAY
ToUovTfw  /aaAo r, "acT 8XetrETe Ey77tyovoav''T~' drawing near.
by much      more, by so much you see    drawing near  the      6 Fortif we shuldvolifuEpav.   226'EKovurcws yap au/apT'avovrTov  7luawv untarily sin tafternavIsa
day.         Voluntarily   for       oinning        of us  RECEIVED    the   KNOWETTa rTO  AalET  r77v E7rYuW LtY/ Tr77S   X OletEas, LEDGE of the TRTH,there
after the to have received the   knowledge  of the    truth,  iS no longer a Sacrifice left
ov1KeJTt sRept apTt'wy   acrohAfererat T     at        27po.' for Sins,
no longer respecting  ino       is left    a acrifice;    ear-   27  but some  Terrible
Expectation of Judgment,
Bspa SE'TLs FcOX-0l KpteaWS, KaL  tvpOS     1AXoS, even of a   fiery Indignaful   but some expectation ofjudgment, and of afireofindignation, tion which is about to confEOOet0Ay A1eV oVTos ToVS t7rEacTLrovSo  28 AOe'r1- sume the OPPONENTS.
to eat up   being about  the      opponents.      Having io-   28     Alny  one  having
violated a Law  of Moses
OaE't1tE  50SOP  Maoreows, XWp OS ot~'TtpgW.,    E~rt dies without Mercy, $by
lated any one a2law   of Moses,    without   mercies     by  Twre or llloee  itnesses;.'v'rttv   771'TpLX o   /apTvU rtV  aroOs7'aoKte'     2) T7roo',    29  + how  much Worse
two   or  three    witnesses        dies;     by how much, Punishment do you think
80KILTe, XELPO'OS atcWO77oeTaL Tt/wepas  5 TOY  wvill HE deserve, HAVING
tlink you,    worse   will le be deserving punishment he  the  TRAMPLED on the SON of
uioo'ro          FcaU a7aTJf7 cts, tat7 TO~G          772 GOD, + and esteemed as a
V        /OV TOV  OEOV  Ka-ragraen aas, a oa            scommon    thing the BLOOD
son ofthe   God   havingtrampledon,  and  the  blood ofthe      comothing the BLOOD
of the COVENANT bywhich
tla0rlc7Ks  KOLVOY?,ojYr17oaAEooS, *[e' e    p7ytao'-  he was sanctified,   and
covenant a common thinghavingesteemed,   [by which he was anc- insulted the SPIRIT of FA.
07r,]   Kat To 7rlevUta  T71s  Xapt'ro    ev3vBpOas;  VTORp?
tified,] and the    spirit  of the    favor    havinganQulted?    30  For we know  HIm
who sAYs, + ": Retribution
300tWatxey  -yap  ToY  EL~ro,-'a' Etyo, EK81ta7(ftts, " is Mline; I will repay,"
We know   for   the   one saying; To ne   vengeance,   says the Lord. And again,
EyC a'Tra7irocoa,  AE'yeL IcVPLOS'   Ka   waro'  tat     t   " The Lord willjudgehis
I       will repay,      says     Lord;    ant   again,  " PEOPLE."'
KVpIos KpIfL rov  Aaovh    asov.~   31o'o3Epovp   T o    31;It is a fearful thing
Lord  wiljudge the  people ofhimseif.   A fearful thing the to FAL  into the HANDS Of
f~ELV ES XElpas OEOV C OS~. 32 Ava.Y       - the living God.
epirereuev Ets XELpa$ eov ~'CC'ToS. 32AvAgetpr'ap~o- 32 But remember the
to fall  into  hands  of God  living.      IRtememberyJon u O 32     Days, in r    hich
FORMER  Days, in  which.cEo-GE  8e'eas 7rpo'repot 7/plspas,  ev  at's  cw' TLo-    having been enlightened,
but the    former       days,   in,which having been you sustained  + a  Great
PTErTEs 7roAAs77  aOxA71pv tV're.erVare 7ra0qApa'vr    Contest of Suffcrings;
enlightened a great    contest    you endured   of sufferings;  33 partly, indeed, by being made 7 a public snec3rovTUo'LEY, oveLsoGLOLS'TE Kca  OALt4EOb  Oea'rp-  taclo both to Reproaches
this  indeed, by reproaches both and by afflictions beng ma                       and
oYEtotl'TrovTO  e, KOtIVVOI  TW   ouTws ava'rTpeo-  partly, by +,having become
a spectacle;  this  but,  partners of those thus    being over. Joint-participators    with
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCIerT. —29. by which he was sanctified-omit.
t 25. Acts it. 42; Jude 10.        t 25. Rom. xiii. 11.          t 25. 2 Pet. iii. 9, 11, 14.
7 26. Num. xv. 30; Heb. vi. s      3 26. 2 Pet. ii. 20, 21.  $ 27. 2 Thess.i. 8; IHeb. xii. 29.
$ 28, Heb. ii. 2.'   t 28. Deut. xvii. 2, 6; xix. 15; *Matt. xvii. 16.      2.  29Heb. ii. 3, xii. 25.
29.. 1 Cor. xi. 290  Heb. xiii. 20.   t 29. Matt. xii. 31, 32; Eph. Iv. 3.    I 30. Deut.
xxxii. 35; Rom. xii. 19..     36. Deut. xxxii. 36; Psa. 1. 4 cxxxv. 14.    t 31. Luke xii. 5.
I 32. Heb. vi. 4.,      32. Phil. i. 29, 30; Col. ii. 1.   33. 1 Cor. iv. 8.    t 38. Phijb
Y.: lv1.'l4sl'1Thess.tiio 14.




dha. lo0: 34.3j                HFBREWS.                               [ap. 11: 9.
q)O,lUEVCv  -YV7EO0,'rTS.  34 KaL yap ToLs  ae,'   lUotS those  who  are  similarly
tlrned     having become.      And  for with the  prisoners  trea ed.
AV5ETPEr6071o0TE, Ei T775 aptra-yo7s'rnvv's     rap' o       3-4 For indeed you symoodezav e   K   thsv  apora    ofthc  u~apx<os'  pathized  with *tire PoRISyou sympathized,   and the   seizure   of the       goods  athize     it    te P
ONERS, +and sublmitted to
TaV, V/.ofLoV   eTa xapas 7rpoo'eoeEaOe, 7L0vcoeK0ov- the SEIZURE of your Posof      ith    joy you  with   joy  you submitted to,  knowig  sSS S'it  Joy, knowTES  EXEL, EavUTOS KpCELTTova 5u7rapistv *[ev oupa- ing that youl have for yourto have for yourselves  better  property    [in  heav- selVesX Beatter and an enois] KaL /eAEPOVUOV.e   35 Moj arroaA7mr7E ovv T1~7!  during Possession.
ens]   and   abiding.         Not doyoucastaway therefore the    3e    refore, cast not
away  your CONnI I)ENCE,
7rap 7Ol7aP 0V/A'SV, 711TE EXEL /Uioa7roSooLavS /e'ya-   lwhich hlas a Great Reconfidence   ofyou, which has        areward        great. ward.
kAsv.  36 Trropuosvs yap  EXEre  XpELaR'   Ir'a To    36 For you have Need of
Of patience   for  you have   need;  so that the Patience, so  that having
0eAr77ga  Tov  OEOV  7ronrqLavrEE,  Ko0o?700E T   YrrY   done the WILT, of Gon),
will    of the God    having done,   you mayreceive  the   SO  nlay   receive t4se
PiOM ISE.
e7ratyoyeAias.   37ETr  yap  /utcpov    or ov' dov, o    317 For yet avery little
promise.         Yet  for a littlewhile very   very, the wBhile inde('d,  thle coMEPXOt~erog5f  5p~El  l~lL et   XP~S'~ 9                     ian oilS s'l) come and will
EPXOAEPEOS   7?Et Kaca    ov  XPOrteL.  3s'0                1 oe -   lG    Wil come anWi
thecoming one willcome and not  willdelay.   The  but just not delay
38 but "         ~t ZUs~
iKaos ECt 7rtoLeW s (oeTaL'   Kiat (ay  o7rorTTeCLA7-`'one by Faith shall live;
one   by   faith    shalllive;   and  if      he should draw  "alld  if he should shrink
T'rL, ouK EUVOREL 0) 5 /vX01 /1o0  ES avTcp.  39( HfieLs "'buck my sOUL does not
back, not  delights the  soul of me in  hiim.        We      deligt     in."
39 But We are not of
OK oveC E/UEV  v7ro'rsojir, Eis a7rnwetaivo  ahAa  those tslhrikino back into
but not   are  for rhrinking back, to   destruction;    but de struction; tbut  of Iailth
7rOrTECVs, ELs 7'EpL7roto7Ltv' 4vX-S.                       in order to a Preservation
for faith,  to   a saving      oflife.                    of Life.
KEa. La'.  11.                              CHAPTER XI.
1 But Faith is a Basis of
E      Er       rLoTLs,  E/A'7r/i ol/Oc"   6ro0TaoLs, (Iings hoped for, a ConIs   but   faith, of things being hoped for   a bais,  CtlO     f thi    unseen.
viction I of thi igs unseen.
paTy/a'rcwv  EXETyXos ov 8Xe7roeEvw,.  2EV Tav-    2'or I by this the AeNof things   a conviction not   baing seen.   By    this CIENTS were attested.
T 7yap E/eilpTvpo1lr0 ov o3'arpEcBvtepoIJT [poL.   3 s-  3 In Faith we perceive
for     were attested   the    ancients.           Ia  that the tAGES have been
so thoroughly adjusted by
tEL voovt         aTE KT1pfrtrOat  Trovs  aoLWas i7wuart God's Conlimand, that not
faith we perceive to have been adjusted the    ages    by aword frorn  TLIINGS then MANIOeov,  eIr   To,1'q  eec 4PailvoyeEcao7sc T, Be7ro- FEST  * the THINGS  now
of God, in order that not outof thiugs appearing the things   being SErEN have come to pass.
A ALEXANDRIAN ]MANUSCRIPT. —34. me in my BONDS.                 34. in Heavens —omit.
38. my RIGIITEOUS one.       3. THAT which is SEEoN did not arise.
t 3. The osiginal word has been literally rendered, both in this place, and in Heb. i. 2,
as best agreeing with the argument of the writer. In fact aioones, properly signifies, ages,,or periods of time, and asjustly observed by Wakc/field, Sykes, Kneeland, anllImproved Version,
"there is no instance inthe New Testament wiere mrl e than this seems to be meant by
the word," and therefore ought to be so rendered in this passage. Faith being defined in
ver. 1, as "a basis of thin.gs hoped for, and a conviction of things unseen," must necessarily
have a connection with God's word or promise to be fCrll iled at some future period of time,
and therefore precludes the idea contained in ver. 3 ofthe Common Version, that the Apostle was referring to the past creatiol of the eorlds, or the malterialuniverse. To understand
the works of crestion does not belong to faith. Faith in this place refers to what was to
be developed in future aioones, or ages, in colofbrnlity to Gods promises, and is amply illuatrated in the remaining portion of the chapter.
+ 34. Acts v. 41.   $ 35. Siatt. v. 12.   $ 36. Col ii0. 24; 1 Pet. i. 9.     7. Luke
xviii. 8, 2 Pet. iii..   + 3. 1 lab. ii 3, 4.    $ 38. Rom. i. 17; Gal. iii. 11.    39,
2 Pet. ii. 20, 21.. l om. om.u. A    52; 2 Cor. iv. 18; v. 7  I 2. verse 38.




Chap. if: 4.I                  HEBREWS.                              h nap. 11i 11.
44'-a yyovrjaa.    4 Hao7TI 7rAEova  Ova-av  4 In Faith + Abel offered
btea yeyovteyaL'  4IIsto'ret 7,riel,,oa O, Lza5, ABeXA Ito GoD  a Better Sacrifice
seen to havehappened.    In faith    more   sacrifice   Abel
Ierapa KItitv ttp0VPEeed. IE  Th    et te    e    S Ee AbP- than  Cain, by means of
7rapa Katz' 7rpoo-rae'ysce're   Occ,  at,)s ekfap- which he was attested to
than  Cain      offered    to the God,throughwhich  hewas be rghteous, GD testifytvpter10t   etehva  rKatos,                    tuaptrvpovtSros  ert'rols ing  on  his  GIfTS;  and
attested   to be  righteous,     testifying      on   the  through it, having  died,
avpots  avwro  Trov  Oov  Kat  St'  avr-os awroOa-  +he still speaks.
gifts    ofhim of the God;   and through  her      having    5 In Faitlh  Enoch was
vw, EfTL AaAXE.   5rIioTEi EvaX  JeTreTreOq, Trov translated so as not to SEE
died  yet  speaks.     Tx faith   Elnoch  was translated, ofthe Death; and lie was not
fitl  Laer   OavaroY,   Kat  ovX   euptoCeTro,  aL~tt found, because GoD transnot to see    death;     and   not  be was found,  because lated him; for, before ltis
adereOTlE0K e, avUToY    o  OeoS' 7rpo  yap T7rls   eTraOe- TRANsLATION, hehadbeen
translated   him  the  God; before  for  the      transla- attested to have been wello'Es'S *X[avuovu] utc/laprvpq7raL evtlpeso'7p     ceEat TN  pleasing to GOD.
tion     [of him] he had obtainedt testimony to have well pleased the   6 Btt withlout Faitl it
OeTp.   6Xwpcts  e,7rlTreWs aSavra'oT   eUapcrT7-   is is impossible  to  have
Godi.    Without but   faith      impossible to havepleased; pleased; for it is necessary
alt  rtoreTEvOat yap    aet   TOP 7rpooepXO/feYvot  for  lmt n-,who co3Es NEARI
to believe   for itisnecessary the  one coming near  to Gou to believe Thlat he'reT  Oc, 6rt Eot-L,  Icat -roLs  tc(7Tcrov0o`y avroT, exists, and that to TMOSE
to the God, because he is,  and to those    seeking  him  wR1ho SEEKi him he becomes
1ltoe0a7roaoT-ts -yVErrai.  7 nI -TEL Xp E~aTtoOcOS  a Rewarder.
a rewarder    he becomes.    Infaith being divinely warned   7 In Faith   Noah,  having been divinely admonNce  7rep   TCWYUL7ErWW 5      Aae7rotewLotv,  EvXAa0l7- ishled colncerning THINGS
Noeconcerning the   not yet   thingsbeing seen, having beenpi- not then  ScEN,  moved
OeLS  iKaTeotKeVaoe  KtwroV eLS e         wtroprla  troy  withpious fear, tbuilt an
ously afraid   built      an ark    for  a preservation ofthe Ark for tile Preservation of
o cov atvurov' V    7's  scarsccptEce  rot' IcotooV, his   FAMILY;   through
house of himself; through which he condemned  the    world,   whichl he condemned the
cKat T77S  KaTa  7rttTtY   8aLtOs urlts Ycsyevero KAh- WORLrD, and became  an
and oftheaccordingto faith   righteousness   became     an HIeir of I the RIGHTEOUS8po hotos'     IYlto're, t aovEyo s    Al Cpaalz   NE.SS accordling to Faith.
heir_          In faith    being called   Abraam       was   a o Faedient,   Abraham
was obedient, a HE ABINn
KoUvrev EAeE0v    etls roy'07roso, ois yeEAAXXe XAaU- CALLEI) to go forth into the
obedient  togoforth into the   place, whichhewasabout tore  PLACGE  which  lhe was in
$aveLv  eLs e Kt Alpvoelotase, Kcat erl.AOe,  trl EcrtL-  future to receive foran Inaeive    for   an inheritance,    and hewenforth, not knoSing heritane; and  he went
TrathCVo s 7rov EpXes al.    9  trrT'rT   rrappc'ejo,   esVs forth, not knowing  where
where he was going.    In faith   he sojourned   in  he was going.
eaycte ~  ~xe9 In Faith he sojourned
-[T77V/] -7rlq, TrS    EwaTyYEhias       aXXOa iav,                  aith he sojoprned
*    rin the LAND of the PROM[the]  land of the    promise    as   a stranger,    in
t  ISE, as a Stranger, having
oKevats KaTOtKrcat, eeTra Ioaaac srat IaKcoe3 -7)Y dwelt  in   Tents  t with
tents    having dwelt,   with  Isaac  and  Jacob  ofthe Isaac and Jacob, ofthe  coovyKcAXlpovocsuoT'TrE   e7rayyeAtas  Tr7s  auTrrs7s  EIrns  of the SA1IE PROMjoint-heirs     ofthe     promise      ofthe   same;  ISE;
10 fEEaXeXEro yap  rIeV1 TroVS   0,ekEAtots  EXOVsavY   10 for he was expecting
was waiting   for  that   the   foundations    having    + that  CITY  tlaving  the
c{~   vtc sn FOUNDATIONS, +of which
7roAiv, -s  TEXCYLTrs  Kscat  a9..loupyoS5 0   eoS0   OuD is tse Designer and
city, of which a designer   and   architect    the  God.  G          is the Designer and
Architect.
11 ltor-rt tKa   avr7rl Jappa  vvaL/Lev ets Kca'a3so-    11 In Faith, also, +San faith  also  herself  Sarah    power    or    a laying rall herself received Power
* ALEXANDRIAN  bIANUSCIerT. —.5. him-omit.           8. HE  BEING CALLED to go out into a Place.      9. the-omit.
I 4. Gen. iv. 4.   I 4. Gen. iv. 10; Mantt. xxiii. 35; Iteb. xii. 22.  i 5. Gen. v. 22, 24.
7. Gen. vi. 13, 32.                                 I 7. 1 Pet. iii. O.    7. Rom. iii. 22; iv. 13; Phil. iii. 0.
t 8. Gen. xii. 1, 4, Acts vii. 2-4..   ). GeL. xii. 8; xiii. 3, 18; xviii. 1, 9.   I 5. IHeb. vi. 17.
+ 10. Heb. xii. 22; xiii. 14.     t 10. IIeb. iii. 4.     + 11. Gen. xvii. 10; xviii. 11, 14;
Xxi. -




ca. [11. i.]                        EBIREW.                          [chap. ii: i0.
X7v  crsepgea'ros cAafie, tKam  wrapa KaLpeov'lA.cas,   for Conception, even  bedown    ofseed    received, even beyondapropertime oflife,   yond the proper period of
Life, since  she  regarded
EST7r    7rr`TO'771y7saro   -ros'  E7ra'y-yetAa,/UeVoS. HrIM +faithful who proxrsince   faithful  she regarded   the       onepromising.       ISED.
12ALeo  Kat acp'  YOS EsYesyrl7s0e o a/,  Ka   -rav-ra    12 Thelefore also *were
Therefore even from    one     wereborn,       andthesethings born from [ one, who even
e'EVeaIaCyG eYov,   KaOwcs'ar  aosrpa,rv oyupdvor Tq  as to tbtje things had behaving been dead,    like   the   stars  of the  heaven forthe come lifeless, [a posterity]
+like the STARS ofHREAVENe
7rA4lOet, eKai's 7j a/-tlos  71 7rapa'o  XEIAos  r1Ts  for MULTITUDE,  and like
multitude, and likethe  sand that  by   the    shore  ofthe TIIAT SAND on the SHORE
OaAas.r7s' ar'apt0ytsros.   13 Kara  rt7triY   a7re- of the SEA, INNUMJERABLE.
sea    the   innumerable.          In    faith       died    13  All these  died  in
Oasis;'v 55701  rrtYE,  LFaith,  +not  having  retOao     a ou so 7 res,  u e3ovres   as e7raye-  ceived   the   PROMISED
these     all,    not having-received the    promises, blessings,   hut  [havin
Atas, aXAa 7roptSwOev avurae  tLovTrEs  cKar  aa7ra- seen  and  saluted  them
but  far distant    them  haring seen  and   haying from a Distance, and +: hay.
-aIAEs'vos,  ~Kai  6',LuotAoy-a'TEas,  6-r5 1    EV     Kai ing confessed  That they
saeutdol,  teda         igouoerra'dres,  Shrt  etegerO   tea  were  Strangers  and  Sosaluted,     and     having confessed,    that  strangers  and.            r
1ourners on the LAND.
wrapeuriLra ot Ers-I' elrt Trs Y7 S 777    14.  i yap  soi-    14 For THOSE who SAY
sojourners   they are on  the  earth.   Those for   such Such things + make known
awra AFyovserEs EyUPas VO` i briT rrawa-rpia ew7r,(7- that they  are  seeking  a
things    saying      make known    that a country       they Counttry.
15 And if indeed  they
TroUGV     15 KaLi El f Y jUEV  EK~EVOSN  EULYTI7yUOV   ap',were mindful of that from
seek.        And  ifindeed   that    they remembered  from  which  tey  came  forth,'7s    e~~rXOor,    eXoav              capov apo v aaKazla/    they would have had an
which theycameforth,theywouldhavehad a season to have rztur,.d; Opportunity  to  have re16 YVV  bf  KPEfTTOVOS  OpEsYOPTY7ai,  TOrU-T                tursned;
16,       p    r     o     o,       r'       E~ITr'r    16 but now  they  long
now   but    a better    theylong after,  this       is,       16 ht noe iey
for a  hetter, tiat is, a
Elrovpaviov.   AsO    OUK e7ralrXVeTraL ac vrovs o heavenly [             country.] Thereheavenly.    Therefore                                            GOD is not iashamed of
eos, GEOS e 7rlacaAEletral av'rW,'  71'roiuLare  yap them  + to be called their
God,  a God      to be called   of them;  he prepared  fCJ  God; for [he is preparing'rois 7roXAn.   17 rItosTre:  lrpos-ev77'oXEs' AflpaoaA  for *hem a City.
orteTcOIS                                                         17 In Faith: Ahraham,
forthem   a&city.      In faith      offered up      Abraan       1
being  tried,  offered  tup
ros,  Israae   7retpablOev'os,  Kat  ToP  /UOPo5YE77 ISAAC; anid  1i   who had
the    Isaac       being tried,    and   the   only-begotten RECEIVEi) the PROMISES
7rpsoarfpev     6   -as eT rayyfeAas   ava3etaoe'osx   + was offering up his ONLYwas offering up  he  the      promises       having received,   BEGOTTEN,
18 to whom it was said,
1rrpos ov ehaAl70r'O T0-   ev IEraa K  KNA7PsTe-rat  tI "For in Isaac shall Thy
to  whom itwas said;   That in   Isaac      seallbecarlled.    Seed be called;"
ore01 errEp'a- 19 Ao'yto-ageEos, 0tt  eaL EcK  YEKptpw            19 inferring  tilat  GOD
to thee a seed;        inferring,    that even out of dead ones:is able even to raise up
yepes B6uvaToS     6  E0oS'  68OEv averos  KCat e' 7rp- from   the  dead;  whence
to raise up   is able  the God; whence  him   also  in  ae im  also, in a Similitude, he recovered H im.
aBoAo  EKo/.ltaTro.   20  lt(s-ret   repI         MEXAo'-   20 * In. Faith also conilitude   herecovered.        In faith conters    thigs being cerning    future   things,
CrWv       Fvhoyr71EI' IraaeK  To' IaKt,/3 Kal  TOP  t Isaac  blessed Jacob and
%bout to come  blessed     Isaac   the    Jacob   and   the  Elsall.
* ALEXANDBIAN MANUSCRIPrT.-12. were made.               20. In Faith also.
11. Rom. ix. 21; Heb. x. 23.   t 12. Rom. iv. 19.         112. Gen. xxii. 17; Rom. ix. 18.
* 13. ver 39.         I 13. John viii. 56.        1 13. Gen. xxiii. 4; xlvii. 9; 1 Chron. xxix15; cxix. 1t; 1 Pet. i. 17; ii.11.        14. Heb. xiii.14.       16. Exod. iii. 6, 15; Matt
rxii. 32; Acts vii. 32.         ~ 16. Phil. iii. 20: Iteb.:iii. 14.     t 17. Gen. xxii. 1, 9.
t 17. James ii. 21.         4 18. Gen. xxi. 12; iom. ix. 7.         * 15. RoIn. iv. 17,19, 21.; 20, Coen, xxvii. 27, 29.




Haarc.   21lto"rt2 Ia, oJ   alroOwqvrcwv   Ka-oY    21 In Faith Jacob, dy.
Seau.      In faith    Jcob         dying          each    ing,   blessed each of the
SONS  of Joseph;  t t he
TPwv viNv liWTianj   EOhXo'yI -  Kai 7rpooe'eicv77as          bowed down also  o  the
of the sons  ofJoseph    blessed;    and       bowed dwn 
TOP of his STAFF.
erTL'o aprov  T77s  jpaov aurov.   22 Ilo'T-eL Iw-    22  In  Faith  t Joseph,
on the   top  of the  staff   of himself.     ln faith    Jo- at the  close of life, reo7qp5 TEXeV'rwv   7rEPLt'r7Is            oo    av  v Icv  minded the soNS of Israel
seph      ending  concerning the   going out  of the   sons  concerning  the  DEPARTIorpa7X  EFv oUerea's,.    r''-.'re;V   oaro   nuaE, rand   gave   orders
oflerael      reminded,       and concerning the     boner   about his noWEs.
abou   re mdeda'To.   23 and oTeL  Menuothe    beVuts-    23 In Faith  M Moses, beaz'),rov    EVET7Eih0aT0.    ITLOr6TEI Mdovor/s yYEyvyt     ing born, was hidden three
ofhimbelf  gave charge.       In faith    Moses        being g  orn wa hidden three
Months by his PARENTS,
OLS  EKpvU3r  Trplt7lPVOv  VrTO Tt' wraTrepwY     a'TOv, because  they   saw   the
born  washidden three months  by  the    parento     o  hlmsef,  CHILD was Beautiful; and
Lnrit etIov aorEt10ov'To watrtoy   Ka0   t ovit epol3- they did  not  fear:the
becausetheysaw beautiful the   babe;    and  not    theydld EDICT of the -aING.
071oap  To0  ILaTraHy/a  TOv  /3a0a`Xews,   24ylLO"T~    244  In  Faith  4 Moses,
fear    the    mandate   of the       king.         In baith  having become mature, refused to be called a Son of
MwvtrTqs  f.cas  yEvoueYvos,lpvTcra'rTO  XEyErrOa   PharaohsDaughter
Moses      great   having become    refused    to be caed           choosin  r
25: choosing rather te
ulos Ov'ya'rpos  Oapaw, 2 bua.ov  eXotS.Vos  ov'Y- suffe cevilwith the Prsor,i
a son ofa daughter ofPhaxaoh,   rather    choosing   to suf- O GOD, than to have a Tran
KaKovXefO.0ar v'r  ptaws Tov  Oeov, -7 Trpoo'Katpov sient.Enjoyment of Sin;
ferevll;seth,  he peopleofthe   God, than  doraseason        26 havingregarded;tho
fE"el   als~ap pTt    arroXHa~r)vf  206 fSCt5a  7TrrAou)o   aREPROACH Of the AN OINT.
to avec    o:in      enjoyment,        greater     wealth  SEI) Greater Wealth than
the'ln~EASURES of Egypt;y7fQa6e Vo s p Ta r   Lyv7r'0rov   071oavp'coPgo  ovl-  for he looked off towardi
having 2cgarded ofthe    Egypt      treasures    the S   re-  f the onwbEan
IstOto&''TOV  Xp"Troeu   a7TEoAE 7rTe'yap  SI'T77m    27  In  Faith  +he  let
proach    Jo{he   Aoontcd;' helooked avay  for towards the   E         not fearng   the
tola'Oa7ro~oo'lavo    )sho"Tes  a'TeXfiTevAtyvr'Tro v, WRATH of the KING; for
reward.            In faith`.c left      Egypt.    he was strong as seeing the
fLuq (o/37Op ets TOV  Ovuo'TOtv  BalfXEws5  Tov  -yap  INVISIBLE one.
not  9caricnG    thc   wrath ofthe h     eing     the   for    28  In  Faith   he  apgoparop  W$s  6pcro   eKaprep71qoe.   28 l-rt ssr   pointed the PASSOVER, and.nnoocrotc  as  eoc 3C hca satrong.           In'alth'Io tho  ASPERSION   of  the
lrOfl7fe T Orr I       tTOXC   scat'T2  ITrPoXt)'TrOt) at/f,, -,  BLOOD, SO that the DrShas ado the paesover and  the   pouring n   of the   lood  TROYER   of the  FIRSTnBOReNS  might not touch'oS,  /c  /f 37 o o eodupevasr     a we TprO'TKOaS,  vsyp  them~
so that not the one destroying  the   first-borns, might touch    29   In   Faith: they
avTwv.   29 IltoeEl'    Le13o'rav 7'1  epvOpav OaXao'- passed thlrough  the  Red
ofthem.      In faitl theypassedthrough. the   red      sea
osh lcithpeeehohh reSea as through a dry place;
oar cs Bia,-lpas' 7s wetpa,' XOa8ov'Tes o  At- which the EGYPTIANS atasthroughady placo; which atrial  attempting  the Egyp- tempting, were swallowed'yv7rrTot,  KaIreTroO7qo'av.  30 II1ret   Ta   TElX77  up.
tians,       were swallowed up.     In faith   the    walls     30 In Faith + the WALLS
I' 21. Or, according to Sampson, this sentence may be translated —" and rendered worship
(to God,) on account of the height of his (Joseph's7 ensign." He contendy that rabdos, a
rod, also means ensign, because according to Levo;vii, twelve rods were to be borne by the
twelve princes of Israel with the names of the trifes written thereon, as ensigns. Akroa
means top, summit, heigllt; and epi with an accusative he wonld render, on account of, or
in respect to. The patriarch Jacob, then, "worshipped God on account of the height of
Joseph's power," when he with prophetic vision saw the future greatness oi Ephbaim and
3Ianasseh. T[W. reader is left to choose which rendering' he prefers.
t 21. Gen. xlviii. 5,'!  20.  1 21. Gen. xlvii. 1.     22. Gen. 1. 24, 25; Exod. xiii. 19.
2 22. Gen. 1. 24, 25; Exod. xiiio 19.    2t 3. Exod. ii. 2; Acts vii. 20.   2 23. Exod. i. 10, 22.
24. Exod. ii. 10, 11.  I 25. Psa. lxxxiv. 10.    t 26. Heb. xiii. 13.    t 26. Heb. x. 55.
t 27. Exod. x. 28, 29; xii. 37; xiii. 17, 18.    28. Eyod. xii. 21.   20. Exod. xiv.2 22 2
30. Josh. vi. 213




Cap. ll: 31.J                   HEBREWS.                                [Ca, p. 11: 39.'IEPLXCS  erE'~e, KCvlCXw8eVTa  Emrl e7rr1a  -Iepas.  of Jericho fell down, havofJericho    fell, having been encompassed for  seen  day.    ing   been   encompassed
31 fIL-eeI  Paa]83  i?ropvl ov  ovvairwXeTro   TOs Seven Days.
In faith   Rahab  the  harlot  not   was destroyed with those    31 In Faith t Rahab, the
a7TreLrlOao0i,   ta/esV/   TOS yS K~arlnco7roU s /UET' HARLOT, did  not perish
unbelieving,   having received   the     spies        with  with  the  UNBELIEVERS,
eLprwZ/s.    32 KaL't  eL  Aeyw;   Elrti.Lqei,+ having    received    the
peace.       AndwhatfurtherimayIsay?       Willfail   for  SPIES in Peace.
Yus  l7yqyoV, etEoV 6 Xpovos  7rEp1  rPEeon, Bapica   32  And why, should  I
me      relating   the   time   concerning Gideon,    Barak  say more?  for the TIME
[,re iiLaen]        *swY,    *[Ksal]  IelpOnE, Anavis  e  will fail me to discourse
Lalso and]    Samson,       [an'l]   Jepthah,   David also  concerning; Gideom, S BacKaLt  naov XA, Kait Trce  rprcI)'TWS'       3 O          la  rak, $Samson, jJepthah;
and     Samuel,   and  the      prophets;      who by means of  T David also, and  Sanmuel,
7rTriEcs   aTO7y1YCWVl'oavTo  a3lAelans, Etp-yanvTro  and the PROPHETS;
faitlI        subdued          kingdoms,       performed       33  who  by  means  of
rtKaiorvr1', e7re-vTXolZ   eramryYyeAr            Eqpa, av  Faith subdued Kingdoms,
righteousness,    obtained        promises,        closed up  performed  Righteousness,
-roya/nTn   Aeorrmv,  34 eleroranv   bvsarv  irvpos, oobtained Promises, 3vshut
mouths       oflions,        quenched     power. o f fire,   Lions' Mouths,
34 p  quenched the Power
spvTyov'rouara  yaXaipas,  evebvvayaxwOrura'  of  Fire,  + escaped  the
escaped     mouths       of.word,         were made strong   Edges of the Sword, +   from
a7ro aoeelVaEs, EYevre 07rlrloan  ioXvpoi e' 7roAeFT, Weakness   were   made
from    weakness,       became    mighty ones in      war,    strong, I overturned  the
rnapcefloAns    elcAunia      aAAorpmsv-  35 jEAa,3o0' Canps of Foriegners.
camps         overtl.rned   offoreig.ers.;      received    35  t I Women received
Tinv, des   e~ avaoTaerEws  Tovs cs                  a}SrKP wVo their DEAD by a Resurreewomen  fiom  a resurrection     the  dead                    tiones  b      of thers  welvesre
beaten  to death, not acAAcot oe e-rvTrravo'or0oav,   ov  7rpooSEai/esotm cepting the DELIVERANCE
oter   bt   er beaten to death,   not   hnving acceptod    [offered,]  in  order  that
T7)1'  a7roXvTpwrYSr',    a f'  petr'oros aaerawo s           they might obtain a Better
the    redemption,   so that   a better        resurrection    Resurrection.?TXreOX' V.   36 ETepoL 3E E/j7raty/c s       c at /.eao'r-    36 And others received
they might obtain.  Others but   ofimockings    and of scourge, a Trial of Mockings and'yevo /reipa, eXa,3o0', ETr  aE aEo/dV Mat  4pAaKncs  Scourges,  and  also  T of
-T'  Bonds and Imprisonment.
a trial  received, further but of bonds andofimprisonment    37 Bonds andThey Imprisonmentd,
37 eXiOa_0n 0oo'a, erptirOq7orav,  ereipwao0yoav, EVl sawn asunder, ttenlpted;
tiley,ere stoned, theyvwere sas.n au.dler, theyweretempted,  by they died by slaughter of
(pouTo gtxaatpas areOavro'  7rept7A0soe   Ei  itArsX- the   Sword;  they  went
slaughter of sword    they died;   they went about in    sheep- about in Sheep-skins and
Tals, ev aOiYEioIS  66pliaGos,  -uOepOsUcu'         em OA- in  Goat skins, being desskins,  in   goat       skins,        bein gin wsant,      be_ titute, afflicted, ill-treated;
o8FTsOeI, KsacsOUXOsgeeuYOoI,   ~             ~, 38(M   O  X   38 (of whom the WORLD'silijolod, bC   UsEd,  [oaios  6 ~was not worthy;) wandering aicted    being ill-treated,   (of whom not mas *orthy the ing in  Deserts, and  in
KoOrAos,) Yc EPy itats rxAaYWsteVoI  Ka  opeo( a, K+ nL ntgin               an   in Cavworld,)    in   deserts     wandering   andin mountains, andMountains,  ad i  Ca
cr7r7)alos   01at rats o7rals T3S ys. O 39 Kat oTbrot    t             he  ALES TH.
in caves    and in the holes oftlie earth.      And  these
7ra, sE9 4aPTVP-0EBvrTE s  ama  Trs71S   rioTews,  ovic    39 And allthese having
all    havingbaen attestedbymeansoftlthe    faith,     not  beenattestedby means of
~ ALEXs ODRIAN MIANUSCRInI.-32. also and —omit.            32. and-omit.
35. For Women, is a reading of the Syriac.           t 37. Some whould read here epeiratlfeesan, peirced through, instead of the textual reading. See Wakefield and Newcome.
t 81. Josh. vi. 23; James ii. 2.           I 31. Josh. i. 1.          t 32. Judges vi. 11.
3 32. Judges iv. 6.      t 32. Judges xiii. 26.       t 32. Judges xi. 1; xii. 7.      I 32.
Sam. xvi. 1, 13; xvii. 45.         t 32. 1 Sam. i. 20; xii. 20.         2 33. 2 Sam. vii. 11,
33. Judges xiv. 5, 6; 1 Sam. xvii. 34, 35; Dan. vi. 22.      I 34. Dan. iii. 25.       2 34.
1 Sam, xx. 1; 1 Kings xix. 3; 2 Kings vi. 16.       + 34. 2 Kings xx. 7.        t 34. Judges
xv. 8, 15; 1 Sa.m. xiv. 13.     + 35. 1 Kings xvii. 22; 2 Kings iv. 35.: 36. Jer. xx
2; xxvii. 15.    J 87. 1 Kings xxL 13; 2 Chron. xxiv. 21.      * 38. 1 Kings xviii. 4; xix. 9,




u*p. 11: 40.]                   HEBREWS.                                [MCshap. 12: 8.
sKotL.toaP"ro 7T7iV   Era-y-yeiav, 40 Tou Oeov   7repL the FAITHI, did inot obtain
T rept the  PROMISED blessin,,.
did obttn     the     promise,          the  God concerning    40 GOD having  forleseen
40 GOD having foreseen
UcTt.   KPert'ro'o  TI  7rpo/3Aei-a/.uevov,  i;JULWY 33  1770Y   7L              l7~PO~h ~       a CIIU~YO/A71 j; something    better  con.
us      a better   thing     having foreseen,   so that  not        hing  better  cono
eCLeiwS'iwwi.Y 7EI~E/ Oe~cerning  Cs, so that not
apart from Us ~ they might
apart from us they might be made perfect.                    be  made perfect.
KE4. t/'. 12.                                CHAPTER XII.
1ToL-apouv  /cait   ELESt,  Troo'VTOV  EXOV7ES    1  Therefore  also  bic,
Therefore    also    we,         such      -haing   having  Such a Cloud  of'p/plKEeyEVoPO    m',l  v VePos  eapT'upT i,, o'ycor a7ro-  Witnesses sunrrounding us,
surrounding     us   a cloud  of twitnesses, encumbrance hav- flaying aside every Encuni0EuevoL 7raPTra, KcaRl T7rY  ev7rEp9L-TaTo   a.utapTla, brance, and  the  cltosEing laid aside every,  and  the  close-girding      sin,      GIRDING Sin, + should run
t'           7ro0loP71Sh rpeXce.E Er TOP  7rpoKeil/eVoi'.     with Patience the Course
by means of patient endntranewe should run the  being laid out   MARKED OUT for us,
jLs  a-yWPaR  2 RaCPOPWETES ESS  TOV 7T7s  7troTecW s    2 looking away to the
for ue  course;    looking away  to  the  ofrhe   faith      LEADER  and Perfecter of
apXr17yo,  Kal Tse1ACwrT7l   Iroovou, os aOTS   Tr7s the FAITH, Jesus,: who
leader    and     perfecter     Jesus,  whoinreturn for the for the JOy set before him,
7rpoCEtIUePVrs  aVTrW  Xapas,  67reYeelv            aTrapoy, endured the Cross, disrebeing placedbefore him    joy,        endured      a cross,   garding  the  Shame, and
aiorXvvu ls icaraqcppovrlaoas,  ev,ELa Trs Tov Opoov  +has sat downatthe Right
shame        disregarding,   at  right and of the  throne  hand  of the THRONE  of
ToU  OEov 6 K cKa0Iuce.   3 AvaAoyiaoOe   yap  TOp GoD.
of the God   has sat down.   Attentively consideryou for   the    3   P For consider tiiiM atTotavwTqv   tU7roguLeYrlcoTa  mrso  T(wv  auapTcVACev tentively   who  has  Ei -
such      one having endured  frobm   the      sinners    DURED   Such  Opposition
f5S   OaSTro     avTXY oyL5a,  LPa  /t77    Kicar/I7TE, from SlININERI, SO that you
towards himself    opposition,   so that not you may be wearied, may not be wearied, being
Tazs 0t1 ss bvp esAvofemos.   4 Osra  1XP4s discouragedinyoursOULs.
in the   souls   of you being discouraged.   Not yet  even to   4   -You did not yet reafiuraTos aRvTcTKaE7rT7TE WrFOSs T17V  ayapTOav  ap- sist to Blood, contending
blood       you resisted    with  the       sin       con- against srN.
TaywtS ofeLEo. 5 ecal eckeA7(rOe  Tr7S  wrapaKi7-    5 And have you forgottendingagainst;       and you have forgotten the    exhortation, ten   the   EXHORTATION
a~ews,  )7zs5  6/iPY,S5 VUOlS eE yCETaL         Ti rlTie,uou, which reasons with you as
whichewithyou  aswithsons  reasons;    Oon ofme, with  Sons? + "My  Son,
Lr?7 oXAyeWpEL 7ralIr aS  ICvpiOV, /                sc6 EAvtov "V slight not the Discipline
not do thoa slight discipline    of Lord, neitherbethoudiscouraged ( of the Lord, neither be
70/5 CIU70U  EhYYtP     "discouraged  when   reVh   anrov  eXeyXogEVos  6 6v yap ayapaVPs,   proved by him;
by    him     being reproved;   wrhom for   loves    Lord,      p   fored by him 
6 " for I whom the Lord
7ra evE- U   [Lao',rTyol  ~E vraVPa  vlov   i5v  7rapa- " loves, he disciplines, and
ke disciplines; he scourges  and   every   son Nvhom    here- " he scotuges Every  Son
8exeTraI.   7El'aSerae,   bol treveTr9  Ws  viois  " whom he receives."
ceives.        If   discipline    you endure,    as witi sons   7 j If you endure DisI/LiP  irpo'EdpepTa, s    Oeos' - Ts yap eort,  cipline, Goo  deals  with
with you    deals      the  God;  any for    is    son,  you as with  Sons; for is
srosC ets              Q  there any Son whom a Faov  ov  7raP Seve r0arT70p;   8 EL  oe  Xpts  erS E F  ther does not discipline?
whomnot disciplines   a ft;herP    If  but wlthout  you are                w
=3EraiesR,                  -770  IOPTPE,- X 0   8 But if you are without
iratF~etas,   i1s  [;e.::t'oXL  )'EYOYan 0  N, res,   apa0  Discipline, 7 of which all
discipline, ofwhich partkcrs havebecorae ali, certainly have become Pall, certainltakers,
oOot  EOTE  Kai OUiix  uOl 9, ElTo  TOVS   FLev  then truly you are Spuribastards you are  and   not   sone.     Then  those  indeedi ous, and not-Sons.
1 40. Heb. vii. 22; viii. 6.     I 40. Heb. v. 0; xii. 23; Rev. vi. 11.. 1. Col. iii.
S, I Pet. ii. 1.     I 1. 1 Cor. ix. 24; Phil. iii. 13, 14.   t 1. Rom. xii. 12 Heb. x. 36.; 2. Luke xxiv. 26; Phill. ii. 8; 1 Pet. i. 11.  I 2. Psa. cx. 1; Heb. i. 3,13; viii. 1; 1 Pet.
iii. 22.         3S. Matt. x. 24, 25; John xv. 20.     1 4. Heb. x. 32-40.         i 5. Prov.
ni. 11.       t 6. Psa. xclv. 12; cxsi. 75; iProv. iii. 12; James i. 12; Rev. iii. 19.; 7
Pxov. xtii 24; xix. 18; xxii. 13.    $ 8. 1 Pet. v. 9.




.c;np. l~2: 9.]                HEBREW S.                             [Chap. 12: 18.
"7r1  o'ap Kos    Sea,  traTfEpaS  eIXoIev e   iael rat3v-a$,'9 Have wec then, indeed;
of the  flesh    of us    fathers  we have   disciplinarians, received  discipline  fromll
rai 1v~EpVETroOEa- ov 7roAhw /aXAoY  v`,roTayJ7- our NATURAL  FATHIERS,
and   we reerenced;     ot bytmuc    more rshellwe besub- vand   e reerenced;    no  them;
shallwe  not much rather
rro/.e9a'rT 7ra-rp: TW, 7rvEU/za'raW, ica L (7 loe'oe;    be  submissive  to  $ tlhe
missivet t the father ofthe    spirits,   and we shalllive? FATHER  of SPIRITS, and
1o O    eEvY  yap  7rpos oALyas   UFpepS,  Ka-ra a o live?
They indeed  for   for    a few      days, according to that   10  For THEY, indeed,
6otrovx' avTois, E7raI8EtOv- o 6E E          ~rTo  v pspov  for a Few Days disciplined
30KotC 0 atrt    6   F EE~L  OCTJ~E~~POt, ~us, according as it SERCEDn
seemingrighttothem, discplinedl;  he but forthatbeingprofitable, IIGIIT to them; but iE
etS     To.tETraAa/,3      Tr7s   ayS toT'7'Tos  aVToV. for our ADVANTAGE, +ill,n order that   to partake    of the   holiness     ofhim. order that we may PAnI Hao'a  e 7rataEla  frpos /E1V TO 7rapo   ov  aoKEI TAKE of his IIOLINESS.
All  but discipline  as to indeedthatbeingpresentnot seems    11  But All Discipline,
<P ICaAha hal   tTpy     indeed, as it respects thi
XapaS EtvaL, aAa Xlr-Js-  boTEpop aE  Kcap7rov PRESENT, seems not to be
ofjoy   tobe,   but   of grief;   afterwards but    fruit   of Joy, but of Glief; yet
EIprnVmLoV   TOIS           aV'r7J     yElvyiUYao/a-ieols afterwards it returns -the
peaceful    to those through    her    having been trained  peaceful Fruit of Righteasrozswoel  riIcatovr/s. 12 Alo  TEas  7rapEl/u1Es    ousness  to  TIIOSE  who
t returns    of righteousness.  Therefore the having been weari_. have been TRAINED by it.
12 Therefore, I brace up
Xetpas KCaL Ta  7rapaAhXvueAlva  yovara  avopOoo- the WvEAIlnD IANDS, alnd
hands   and  the having been enfeebled   knees   do you brace tlhe ENFEELEL)  Knees
aTe' 13 icar rpoXIas opdas 7rot77aTE rois'roonv              13  + and  make  level
up;       and    paths    level  do you make forthe  feet   Paths for yolr FEET, SO
euayo, iva,U7 to XWXOV, eKTpa7r',                   Laop  thlat, the LAME may not
of you, so that not the  lame   may be turned out, may be healed Ie e   aside, but raer
be healed.
E /saAAXOv.   14 ELpV7lV'r 8trWKETE  tTera  7war'Titv,   14   Pursue Peace with
but  rather.        Peace   do you pursue with      ll,    all, and  that  HOLINESS
Kar ToY  ayltao -,oO,  ov' XoPIS ovs-ts OiE/at TOP,   without which  no  one
and  the    holiness,   which without  no one  shall see  the  shall see the LORD;
cKUspOt.  15 E-I5KO-ITO'OuEVS, T  lES  A 7L;   p     azn~o   15    o looking  carefully,
Lord.         Looking carefully, letanyonefallingback froe  lest any one fallng  back from
the FAVOR of GOD; Jlcst
T'Es XapiTros ToV OeOUv'  /1  Tis p'ta Vrltaptas  avCw  ally  Root of  Bitterness
the   favor   of the God, lest any  root ofbitternessupward splingin   up  may  dispVvotia   EvoXX?7,  Kat   81ta   TauyT7s  ptavOwt ta turb  you,  and  through
eprlnging   may disturb, and by means of  this   may be polluted it M* Many be poisoned;'roAhot' 16 i'o TIE TOPiOE, 3) $e/33)AO   die  Hwas        16  flcst there be any
7r0A~oXX 16 utl7 T~5 7ropvos, *-q,8EBrAos cbs Hcrav, Fornicfator, or Profane permany;      lest any fornicator, or profaneperson like   Esau,  Fornicator, or Profane person, lhke Esau, I who for
6s  avrTI   pwoo-Es  iLas are3oEro Ts  7rpoTrwToc0K      a one Meal sold his BrRTHwho on account of eating  of one   sold    the    birthrights   RIGHT.
XTv0o.   171a rE yap, Ort  tat  eLreTretrTa  0EAtO            17 For you know That
ofhimself. Yoe know for, that even   afterwards   wishing    whlen,  afterwards,  he
wished  to  inherit  thle
XJpovoy17.aa5         T711  Evioyiav,  aE7r teoKltar3)  BLESSING,    he  was  reto inherit     the      blessing,     he was rejected;   fused;  for lie  found  no
uLaravoias    yap  Troyro, OvK  eUpE, teat7rep p'ETa  Place  for a  Change  of
for a chnageofemindfor   a place   not hefound, though  with   mind, though he sought it
atcpvuov EKa77'?lTroas avTrv.   180t yap  WprO'-  earnestly with Tears.
tears having earnestly sought her.  Not  for   you have   18 For you have not apALEXANDRIAN  MAINUSCRItrT.-15. MANr.
I9. Num. xvi. 22; xxvii. 16; Isa. xlii. 5; lvii. 16; Zech. xii.1    I 10. Lev. xi. 44:
xix. 2; 1 Pet. i. 15, O16.     I 11. James iii. 18.         t 12. Job iii. 4; Isa. xxxv. 3.
t 13. Prov. iv. 1i6, 27.  t 13. Gal. vi. 1.    t 14. Psa. xxxiv. 14; Rom. xii. 18; xiv. 9 
2 Tim. ii. 22.        t 14- Matt. v. 8; 2 Cor. vii. 1; E-h. v. 1.       $ 15. 2 Cor. vi. 1,
15. Gal. v. 4.      I 16. Eph. v. 8; Col. iii.5; 1 Thess.iv.        I 13. Genxxv.31; 17  en. xxvil. 34, 36, 38.




Chap. 12: 19.]                HEBREWS.                               [Cha.12: 27.
XA'?vOav rE A*r Aa/ydcuEvev, *[ope,,]  Kai KEKoa- proached to a,Mountain,
approached      beingtouched' [amountain,] and havingbeen touched and scorched with
Fire, and to a thick Cloud.e~,'rot Kaslc 7oyo, t eal trso,, Eat OUe..rA?7, and to Darkness, and to
burnt with fire, and to a thick cloud, and to darkness, and to tempest, Tempest,
19 KaI  raAwrrityyos 7fX, s     at a1.' ~Y17  rltar,'7s   19 and to a Sound of a
and  ora trumpet to asonud, and to avoice ofwordsofwhich Trumpet, and to a Voice of
Conimnds, the HreAEnes
ot aOcovnOar7es  7rapTl7Or o0,  /      e7) 7rpoo-e07t'av   of which cSnlreated tlhalt
lthosehavingheard      entreated,      not    to be added    not another WAord should
aVrots  AoTov' 20 (oKsc  epepoV'yap reTO,aeTreX- be added to tlhen;
to them   aword;     (not theyendured for that    beingen-   20  (for they could not
endure the INJUNCTION,
hAo.evEsos'   Kav' OilpLov    Ot'yp Tolv opovs, ALeo/o-  t"lf even a Beast sould
joined;    If evenawild-beastm aytouch the mountain,   itshall "tOlCh tle MIOUNTAIN it
Xrl0oE-  ra    21 Kat, [ov'7ow qoB3epov 7)v'To (avtra- " shall be stoned;"
be stoned;        and,   [so    fearful  was that    bein     21 + and so terrible was
CopuEvotvQ        Mwuvo —s  EirrEv-  EK~OoPOS     ytL Kai the, SC.cNE, tha;lt  Mos, S
Cogeeoe]  M r~ e  t7re'   Esofox.et~      saild,' I exceedingly ftaj
seen,]         lMlose'      said;    Aftrighted   I am   andt "and tremble.")
evTpogeos' ) 22a2Xa 7rporeXl7XvOaTre  iLWov   opel    229 But you have  ap.
tremble;)       but   you have approached   Sionamountin; proached to Zionll, a AMounSl~et TIO2S.L PB~~~~~eon ~ ~ ahy             tain aiid City bf the livirg
sat  Tro/e  Oe ov evros, ~IepooaX tx e7rouvpav. God-f the Iheaenoly Jern.
and to acity of God  living,    Jerusalem      heavenly;           +   (
salem:   and to Myriads of'cat /upaowv, aay7yEXwv  237ravs7yVpet  Krat EKKXl- Angels,and  to myriads, ofe essengers ane.tireassembly; andtoacongre-   23 a full Assembly; and
toaCongr gation of'First~la,rp0o'oroa,,    aKroYeYtpanUhYero  ein oUpavohs'    borns,:l ating been engation  of first-borns,    having been enrolled  in   heavens;   rolled in tlIIeavens; and
SaC  KpLT, Oew  7rarTW l'  Kart 7rev1tayil &Katic   to a Judge who is God of
and to ajudge God    of all;    and    to spirits  of justoncs all; and to Spirits of the
TETEF fiWI4f-VWV' 24 KRa7KsV S EM      IBighticus made perfect;
TCeAe~ae/toEok       24aL  OaeO'fc?.ls  reas  y/eFt~-p,    24 and to  a Mediator of
having been perfected;  and of acovenant  new to amediator, a new  Covennt-Jesus
I-rlrov   scat a)ttart   pavtLrro v,  KpfEITTOV  Xa- and to a 7 Blood of SprilkJesus;   and  to blood    of sprinkling,   abetterthing speak- ling  speaking  something
XAouvt 7rapa TIoV    A3eA.   25 BXE7re'eE, /0 75rapoL- Better tare,  lest  vou
ing      than  the   Abel.         Benvareyou, notyoushould should   rejec      st'ou
Tr?7otrO0e  TOV  XaXaovvra.   Et'yap  EsceLvot ovtc now   sPEAKs;             7 for  if
refuse      the   onespeaking.    If  for    those    not  tbeeL did not escape who
ecPbyoV, TOV E7rl'yr7s 7raparT?7laE~odr iO Xp3ua) T- rejected Him who AD3nONescaped,  him  on  earth     having refused     divinely ad  ISIt D tienl on Earth, how
much less  oef, who TURN
CobVa,?roXAty  /aXXAor  lche/s    o['ovS  ar' oUpaPwvc  AWAY from  HIaH  who admonishing, byhowmuch more    we  who him           heavens  moniohesusfromm  heaven;
a7ro~opetpoE.tEV0o1   260vo,j  acsv7  T71r 5  y7  cooa-    26 $whose rVOiC. then
are turning away from;  ofwhomthe voice   the  earth  shokl s]1ook  the   MARTH;  but
E   E'  Y  ow  it  has  been   anXevase ~ro're' vvv 0e e~rr177yeXrat, Eyw' E'ytE ATnoulrced, saving,  "Yet
then;   now  butithasbeen announced, saying;   Yet   once for all E *will shale
&ara  eytw retew   ov txovov 7'rl  yr7v, aAAa scat Tov   "not only the EARTH, but
onceforall l  shake not only  the   earth,   but  also  the    the HEAVEN also."
ovpavov.   27 To oe, ETL e'ran   sro & o0'rcv craaXv-    27 Now THIS, "Yet once
heaven.      The but, yet onceforalldenotes ofthe thingn ba- "for. all,"  denotes  the
* ALnXANDIRIAN MIANUSCRIPT.-18. a Mountain-omit.            26. vill shake.
2 18. Exod. xix. 12, 18, 19; xx. 18; Deut. iv. 11; v. 22.  2 19. Exod. xx. 19; Deut. v.
E, 25; xviii. 10.      E0O. Rnd. xix. 13.      2 21. Exodl. xix. 16.     t 22. Gal. iv. 26;
Rev. iii. 12; xxi. 2, 1t).    2 23. James i. 18; Rev. xiv. 4.     2 23. Luke x. Lo; Phil.
iv. 3; Rev. xiii. 8.    2 24. Heb. viii. 6; ix. ]5.     t 24. 1 Pet. i. 2.     t 24. Gen.
iv. 16; teb. xi. 4.        t 25. Heb. ii. 2, 3; iii. 17; x. 28, 29.   1 26. Exod. x. 18.
720. Htag. C. 6.




MCap.l2: 28.1                  HE3BRIEWSo                             [Map. S13:oMEivoW T71' yFETaOQE TL,  ws  i7rEro0L7/EfiW,  *10Iva  tBEMOVAL of the THINGS
ing shaken the   removal,  asofthingshaving beenmade, [sotiat  siAKEtN,  as  Of  things
mnlde, so tlhat the THINGS
T.lt      O r I  V L   oaX.evo.erYa.1]'2Ate L aob Efla     t laot 1SA^N  may rclmain.
may remaiu the not things being shakeu.]            Therefore and, rccig
aoaaevToi' lrapaaU'Ba~ovo"reso,  eXWIU'e'v  Xaptv, an  unslhaken   Kingdom,
unshakern         receiving,          mayxweholdfastfav'r, Imay we hold fast tle laor, through    which we may
~t'         sls  ka'pevFeYi' evape0T'ws ET   GetE,  VOe, ollnTI'gli lw  senly
by means of Shiek     saTy nerve a c ceptably      the  God, serve GoD acceptably   NitN.eErTa at0ovs  Kat evua3eIas.'9 Kat'yafl 6  NEOS    29 l'or even I-our GOD
with reverence and    piety.        EIven  for the  God  is a consuilli   Fire.
-100CW    rrp  KT a iavaA    Ko00.                              CHAPTER XIII.
of us afire     consuming.BR                                                    ELY1   Let  + BROTHElRLYKEG'.,y'.  13.                        LOVE continue.
2'  Be not neolectful oh'H   iXao5eApa LLeve'rEE. T   Ts         SplAofeCOas HOSAITALITY; for through
The  brotherlylove letcontinue. Of the kindness to strager' this   sOome vUnCconSCiously
j eirt.aveaO veo'e'  0     a, rayv'T7s'yap   eraov  entertained Angels.
sot  be you neglectful;   through   this  forw ithout knosing    a I Be nindlul of thle
TLotes    eo'aiires   a7yyekovs' 3u5.    M yvulbtcese prsoa:lEs, as if bound
sasie'(XIVTES   a7                                with them sand of THOSE
some  havingeutertained   messengers.      Be you mindful          iththe  a o T    E
some  havig',eterttai'                 ILL-TItEATED,  as  besm
TWO  SaoE6xLvP, &S    r0UV8e3S eVOI'       Trw    KaKo V-  souLrsclvers  also   in  th
ofthe prisonere,  asifhavingbeenboundtogether; ofthose being ill- Body.
XOa)  eS ta   asTOL  OVTES  ciEV   aY TL.   4  Let  MARRIAGE  be
treated,       as   lso youreives   beig  in    body.    honorable among all, and
6trt    aies  als.  o Yoiv t em l tc v cotr abapo$n  tthe BED  be  unpolluted
4TlrLos  ol  yaet os  ev w.aCt, ICa~ 7  t* for  Fornicators   anil
Honorable thes rrage arnon g all,  aud te  bed   naeiled;   Adulterers Goe  will judge.
7ropaous 8E ecal foiLXOVs Kptielt  OGoS.  5Acstrap-    5  Be not of an avarifornicators but ans  adulterers i rilljudge tie God.    otloveCi s DS ITON;    be
yipos   O a pOSI  aplOV.LEV OL TOLS           7rapovol' satisfied  uriti - PRESENT
ifmoney theturnofmind; being.atisfiedwiththethinagsbei gpresent; T   iirGs, fOr be himself has
aro~s~   ya~P Elp7Kli' Ou y7 crE  avcov, ou   ov 017; said,-"  No, I will not
O      ts yap  si;   ot no~ttli5nylleave'ot evsnnot  lease  Thee; no, no, 
e    fo   hasaid;    ot  ottheemayleve, not  ve               ll not forsake Thee."
ae  eywraT'a7rw'   60 dee  OappovrTas  al17.as  Xc-   6 So that, takling courthee  may I forsake;    so that  being confident   us    to        e:ay sav,  "The
Ibte  "' o ifs~ssbei,tthet  t~~5~,,ade,                      se may say, $" The
yenV'  Kvptos e LL.o t s[oros, }eal oV   oS0*OarltrotYaca   " Lord is My Helper, and I
say;   A Lord  for me ahelper,  and not    I willfear;      "  ill not fear; what Can,ti wotl7et  ios  avpcop7ros; 7 Ma-qoveuevce T-w   "Man do to nle?",,hat shall do  to me    a man        Remembcryou of those   7        Rlember   your
%yov~i~ shal~l d~oi, t c                    L;ADElrss-those       who
leading    of you,    who        spoke       to you  the                      attenGOu; and viewing attenXo7yo  TroV Oeo'       &v  avaOEWpoV'Tes Trrl  eKC3a- tively tile RESULT of their
word sithe Gos; ofehos viewiug attentiveiy  the       re- CONfDUCT,  imitate  their
o' rV Tr1s  avaorTpo P7)ls,     t-i.EtcOeOE  T,77i'  rrrltM'.  AlTiH.
sult  ofthe    mode oflife,    iofltate you   the   faith.    8 Jesus Christ, Yestersl7crous Xplo TOS X0es tat  slqeepo  bo auraos  tcat day and To-day is $the
Jesus    Anointedyesterday and  to-day  the same,  and SAME, and for the ATSe
EIS  Tovs atiwvas.  9A3axaiLs   rotcLhXas Kar   c-   9  Be not you therefore
for  the    ages.      By teachings     xions   and strange led away by various and
A A,xANDOrTAN rAN USCRIT. —27. so that the TaINGS not sauSSN may remain-omit.
4. for Foynlsca~tro~.
4   27. loch. ie 10 —.1   2   Pet. iii. 1a.  t 29. Exod. xxiv. 17; Deut. iv. 26; iX. 3. Psa. 1.
R3 xc.ii.; Isa. Ixvi. l;  2 Thess.i. 8  Heb. x 27'.       1. Rom. i. i. 10; 1 Thess. iv.;
1 Pet.' i.     2 i'et. i 7.~  + 2'Matt. xxv. x35; Rom. xii. 13; 1 Tim. iii. 2 1 Pet. iv. Q.
t 2. Geii. xviii,: xix. 2.  t 3. Col. iv. 18.   1 4. 1 Cor. vi. 9; Gal. v. 1; Co. iii. 5, 6.
0 5. 3attt. vi. 25, 34 Phil. i. 11, 13; 1 Tim. vi. 6, 8.  t 5. Gen. xxviii. 15; Pett. xxx i., 81 l otl. i. 5; Psas. xxvtii. 25.  t'. Psa. xxvii. 1; vi. 4, 11, 12; cxviii. 6.  t 7.
ersel17.      1 5. Johlnvlll l 5B; a.ob.t i. 12; Rev. i4.    9 Ep1. p v.WE; v. i; C, it.
4, 8;! 1 30hiv..




c8ap. 1S: 10.]                 HEI3REWSo.Chap. 13: 18.
OL s,acpaepeo'e. tae  yap XgoLtS ~ as- foreign Doctrines; for it
a     ots y?7l 7rapao epEo E     KaXoov  yap Xyp gou   3eb3ay- is an Excellent thing for
not be you ledaway,    good  for  by favor  to be esovo8aS nJP sapsoV, on  POW~uTaow,   ES            s OiSi O     the-.iEaRT to be establishouo'Oai rqv Kapatap, OV  ]pWoMGao', EV  o0s OVK  ed  by  Favor;  Snot by
tablished  the    heart,    not by provision    by which not  Ame       nts, in which THOSE
Aliments, in which  THOSE
(EAr870 aa   oih'  7rEPl7raocr7oaT Sdbi.        EXOISEV  were  not  profited   who
were profited   those  having walkled about.      We have
Ovo'tWr' tor' ~   ob(o        WALKED   inthem.n.
Ouaoiaoqrjpo0V, Eg  0o6  qaTyEv  ov0c EXoVGOvS  etoV-    10 * We have an Altar
an altar,   from wllich  to eat   not they have   autho-  rom 
O M   11'v  -yap  from  which  THOSE  who
wsroCL v1 7 aKro7 TafPfESe orZn 7yap eAv-   SERsV   in the TABFRNACLE
rity thoceixthe tabernacle    serving.  Ofiwhom for      is have no Riht to eat.
FepE'TaL  Srow To  ai'a *[7rept a/apTras]  eLs Ta    11 For +           the   ODrFes   of
brought  animals the blood [concerning   sin]        into the ose    Animals,   vos
ayta  3ia   rov apXLepeC'S,  rOVTUcWV   a TO WouaTa BLOOD is broughtintothe
holiesby means of the   high-priest,   of these   the    bodies   HOLY   PLAES   by  the
caTaTCar eT'a L e40r  TrqS  7racpee.ofr7sl,   12AL  KaCa  HIGH-PRIEST, are burned
are burned   outsid ofthe     camp.        Therefor  also outside of the camp.  Therefor  alsoP.
trmrovs, ~va   aTytaS  ~    3,a   roOv  Stov  aOLarTos        12 Therefore, Jesus alJesus, so tbathe migtsanetifythrough the   own   blood    SO, that he might sanctify
TOVy    aoy,  e~CW   Tr7S  7rvXs   e7raOe.  13Tolvvv the  PIEOPLIE through his
the   people, oitside of the   gate   suffered.  Now then        Blood, t sufered outesepXWoy.EO   7rpos  auTro, e-Cr  rrls  7rape/.3oArls, side ofthe GATE.
let us go forth   tc   him   outside of the    camp,          13 Let us, then, now go
TOr  OVEL8,oLLOoV atroTV   FepoV/sTeS  14 ov'yap  EXo- forth to him outside of the
the   reproach   for him   bearing;      not  for      we CAmP, bearing REPROACH, EEP role uevovsa-v 7roAtS', aNXa  7T71P    iueAAov- for him;
Fl41FV (loybo                   the     / bet  ou~   14    for we have not
have here   abiding    a city,   but    the one beingaboutto here an Abiding City, but
(ar eL7r hT0ov/eY.   15 AL)   avTrov ovt aovapqepco- we are seeking  for the
come      we seek.       Through   him therefore     may we FUTURE one.
0EV Ov'Etav atEOYECO'S   lawravros Tr, O,  TOVT7 r  15 tThrough him, thereoffer a sacrifice  of praise    continually  to the  God,  this  fore, let us offer t a Sacrifice
EGrL, capwrov XeAEWcov  6. oXoTovYTrwv  T'w  OV0- of Praise to GOD continuis,    fruit     of lips    ascribig praise  to tSbe  name ally, tlat is, the Fruit of
a1 Ta Ts 6E  nottiroas  Scot icoSSeS'OE  Lips celebrating his NAME.
olkirm.     Of the but doing good  and   fellowship    16 + But do not forget
tho  to be BENEFICENT and to
/u57  7rtXavOaverOe'   Trotausats  yap  Ow(rtas  Eva- Distribute;   for  +t with
not  be you neglectful;    with such   for.acrifices  is Such  Sacrifices  GOD  is
poretEr at 0 Oeos.   17 neLOeoO0    rots 77lyovreVos well-pleased.
well-pleased the  God.    Beyou obedientto thosb  leading    17 +Obey your LEAD-'p vy,    Klua'tLEITcEr  avUTO, EBRS, and be submissive;.eS,  sctat dorEtcTE,' aVTdoS  -yap  aypvrrvovo'-,  for Itbct!  keep watch oa
you,   and beyou subject;  they    for         watch
your' behalf, as going to
v7rep   rwiv cvXwv   biuo r,'Ws Xoyoro a7rowoTov-res- render an  Account;  so
on behalfofthe souls   ofyou,  as an account goiag to render;  that they  ay do this with
[za  LETa Xapas P   rovrTo 7rotwcO, Kat  077  orTEYa- Joy, and not with groanso thatwith   joy    this  theymay do, ad  not    groan- ings; for tfie  would  be
OVSTES' aAOVOTEAES yap   giJLv  ToVro.   18 Hpoo- unprofitable to you.
iags;       disastrous    for  to you   this.         Pray   18  t Pray for us; for
CUVXUeHr'rEPp;TtW' 7rPEroTaE0SO     -yap,'.E  KakrW  we have confidence,  BeeSuxeO.   7Tepz 77y-  7 r!           Yevoyapy o~tr IroasJS' cauese we have  ta  Good
yoU        for    us; wehave confidence for, because a good  Ca.se we have  Ia  Good
Conscience,  wishing   to
oVV'tnloLV L    XojUEV~   ES  TraOSt   ahoWS  OEAoTres conduct  otrselves   well
conscience    we have,  in all things  well     wishing    among all;
ALE IEXANDRIANi lANUSCRIbr.-i11. concerning Sin-omit.
1 9. eom. xiv. 17; Col. ii. 16; I Tim. iv. 3.       10.  Cor. ix. 13; x. 18..
Exod. xxix. 14; Lev. iv. 11, 12, 21; vi. 30; ix. 11; xvi. 27; Num. xix. 3.  $ 12. John xix.
17, 18; Acts vii. 58.   *t 13. Heb. xi. 26; 1 Pet. iv. 14.   $ 14. Micah ii. 10; *Phil. iii.
20; Heb. xi. 10, 16; xii. 22.   t 15. Eph. v. 20; 1 Pet. ii. 5.   I 15. Lev. vii. 12 - Psa,
1.14, 23; lxix. 30, 31; cvii. 22; cxvi. 17..+ 16.    Xii. Rom.    1 ii. 13. t 16. 2 Co. ix. 12;
Phil. iv. 18; Heb. vi. 10.          1 17. Phil. ii. 29; 1 Thess. v. 12;! Tim. v. 17; verse 7.
t 17. Ezek. iii. 17; xxxiii. 2, 7; Acts xx. 26, 28.   t 18. Rom. xv. 30; Eph. vi. 19; Col.
iv. 3; 1 Thess. v. 25; 2 Theos. iii. 1.  $ 18. Acts xxiii. A; xxiv. L6; 2 Cor, i. 12,




07aep. 1: 19.J                HEBREW               S.                 [C"hap. 13: 25.
avao'TpEe oeat'      1 7rEpLob'OoTeptvs aE'rapaXcaAw          19 tbut more especially
to conduct ourselves;    more earnestly    but    I entreat    I enteat 7on to do This, su
TDV7O  7rot7ra,   LYa  T'xLoy    aroKarao'TaOcw  that 1 may more speedily
this     to do,    so thatmorequickly    I may be restored   be restored to you.
V/LY.  20'0   E  GEOS  Tr3S  ELplrlVS,      a6aoyanywv      20  Now   may  TTHAT
of you.    Thenow  God of the   peace,  the one havingledup  GOD  Of  PEACE,     W'ho
EK   YEKPfWV  TOP' TOL/YEva I     Tuv  7rpOfa3To   TOat  IROUGHT   UP  fronl  the
out of dead ones  the   shepherd   ofthe   eheep        the  Dead  + THAT  SIIEPHERD
YE-yav  ES' alYa~r    3Lae-qcmls  atoviov,   rop  KUpO V  of  the  sInIIeP,  (become
great  by  blood   of a covenant age-lasting,  the   Lord   GREAT by  Ille Blood of
~1,2v Iwovv   21 KaraptLa    tas eY  ravtl  E P a              n aionian Covenant,) even
of us   Jesus,      knit together   you   in  every   work  0om  LORD Jesus,
ayaeqp, ELS  TO 7r1OL?7O-al5 TO  eAyi a-aTov- aroLwv,   21  $knit you together
good, inorderthe   to do   the   will   ofhiln;    doing  in Every Good  Work, in
E,    itsy''To  EvaperToV  EYfWertOov   a         Jtrov,    order  to  Do  his  WILL;
in  you   the well-pleasing thing in presence  of himself, through  + p'odu cing   in you TIIAT
Ireovn XpiCToev o u           1 6ota  ELS 7l CLE CPS   which is WELL-PLEA1SNG
Jesus   Anointed; to whom  the glory  for  the       agea   in  his presence, thlrough
rC.)VO  aiL(Apvvr   aYrv.                                    Jesus Christ; Tto whom
TO~l' OLW5IW5P  a/da7P.                      betlhe nLoni  for the AGES
of the   ages;   so be it.                                        e GORY for the AG
22 Hapamcakw   5e VYas, aaEkpot, avexerOE rou  of the AGES.
I entreat   now  you,   brethren,  bearyouwith the      22  Now  I entreat you,
5oyov Te77S  rrapa      yetOrews'  eat Tap ha yIpaiXew   Brethren, bear the WORD of
vord  of the   exhortation;   indeed for  in   few                TATION; forindeed,,ErrEOrTELAa tVfLvL.   3 rPvWOC6ETE ToY  aEXA(pop Ti- I sent it to you in brief.
sent    to you.       You know     the   brother  Tim-   23   You   know    that
(AoOeov     a7rOXE2I.u/EvOV,  Yed' ov,  eav   T aXLoY  tBROTHER  Tinlothy  has
othy      having been eent away, with  whllom,  if    quickly   been sent away, tnith whom
epXrSaTL, oleo/tar t   LYasi     24 Awacoaode  wra/rTra  if lie arrive soon, I sha:l
he comes,  I shall see   you.       Saltec you       all    see you.
TOUS  yyou/evOVs   ins',  cu 7rasvroYT    Tous& 7os~    24   Salute   all  your
the     leaders     of you,  and    all    the   holy onte.  LEAI DEIIS,  and  All the
Aor7ra(ovTaT   V/Yas  oi a7ro  Trrs  ITaAtas.   25'H  SAINTS.   TIIOSE    from
Salute      you those from   the      Italy.       The ITALY salute you.
Xapis YETa 7rav'rwv  ypwcv' atxvY.                              25 $ The rAvoR be with
favor  with     all    of you;  so beit.,                  you all.  Amen.
* ALEcANDan IAN MANvcCRIPT. —21. Work and Word, to Do his weIL  producing in you
by Him THAT.         SubsCezption-To  TeIn IT EBiREWS-WRITTEN ePeo. IOMIe.
t 19. Philemon 22.        2 20. Rom. xv. 33; 1 Thess. v. 23.        I 20. Acts ii. 24, 32 
Rom. iv. 24; viii. 11; 1 Cor. vi. 14; xv. 15; 2 Cor. iv. 14; Gal. i. 1; Col. ii. 12.  t 20. Isa.
xl. 11; Ezek. xxeiv. 23; xxxvii. 24; John x. 11; 1 Pet. ii. 25; v. 4.   2 20. Zech. ix. 11;'leb. x. 22.     t 21. 2 Thess. ii. 17; 1 Pet. v. 10.   t 21. Phil. ii. 13.    1 21. Gal. i.
5; 2 Tim. iv. 1S; Rev. i. 6. -   23. 1 Thess. iii. 2.. 24. verse 7, 17.. 25. Titus iii. 5.




IAtEL51 BOT'       l EIIllE1A n
OF JAMES         AN EPISTLE.
THE EPISTLE OF JAkMES.
KEP. a.   1.                                    CHAPTER I.
5Iatacsos,   cou  scat  tvptov Irl(rov  XpLrrov    1     IJames,  +a  BondJames,    of God  and    of Lord  Jesus    Anointed
~ovos,>'TraI    ~fo~elfa   dvkat'rLsTai Lord  Jesus  Christ,: to
aouAos,    Tais   &V Eta    upvAats   Tals   EV   r?7 THOSE  TwVF;iVE Tribes in
a bond-servaut, to the   twelve    tribes   to those  in   the
ev   2''               IB    t the  DiSPERlSION, greetosaT7ropa, xaipev.   2larav  Xapav   yla.se,,    greet.
dispersion,    health.         All      joy    do you etee,             Esteem  it A    Joy
diepereicee,,     2 4 ]Esteem  it' All Joy,
aREA(IOL /ouV, oTrav  7rWEpar-.tols WrEpL7reor71FTE   ro- my Bretlrcen, +whlen you
brethren  ofme, when    temptations  you mayl          falll int       o va n     ions  Tl s
KtINAoe     -yl1VWOCt OVTES,  bT   To  aOo.t-cUOv  UVC             3  1  kknowlng  That the
rious;           knowing,       that  the    proo       of you                   7
heeciceEthaETa  thce     peed    4ety E  PROOF of your FAITHI proC'rs 7rT(rrewSs  carTEpyaRe'aL    y7ro/0ov7Y.   4 H  8e  dulces Patience.
of the  faith          works out       patience.       The but    4  But  let  PATPiNCE
V7Toov771 ep-yov  TEXELovS  EXIrw, iva   7TEe   TEAeL-  have a perfect Work,  so
patience    work    perfect   lethave, sothetyoumaybe pefect that you   may  be perfect
oL KaL 6AOKAi7pOl,  Ev  1i,0aevIt Aeirwoctvo.   5 EI and comlpletc, deficient in
onesand complete ones,  in   nothing   being destitute.     If  Nothing.
ae' Is   bvucov  AiTrE~ at  aoopas,  alrITrcr   7rapa    5  +And if any  one of
but anyone ofyou    is destitute  of wisdom,  let him ask from   yoss be deficient in  WisTOV  8t8O'TOS Oeov 7raoLNv arwAws, eKat tmq  ovrelt-  dom, let lhim $taskit from
ofthe one givilng ofGod toall  liberally,   nd  not    eee..-  Gnu  who IMPARTS liberally,  and  not    censur(osrToS    KaaL aoOl1reTaL av7Tc.   6ALreetrw    E ev  ally  to  all, and does not
ing;       and itwillbegicee  t him.       Lethimask  bet  in  ceiSUre;  and    it will be
irto-E t, /.8eV 8aaKcptLoltVos'        6 yap aiaKp/voY.e-  given to him.
faith,    not        hesitating;    the for       one hesitt-    6 + i1ut let him  ask in
eOS  eOIKce  KcAvovt OaAaoo7us     aE'rteio(Eyeec    KCat Faith, not hesitating;  for
ing   islike   to awave       ofsea   being wind-agitated   and  isll who IIrSITATES is like
L7rL'oJu eVt.   7Maq -yap ote0d    6o aedpa7eroS ECEa-  aWave of the Sea, agitated
being tossed.    Not  for let think the    man          that, and tossed by the wind.
vos, or7t1 A-se'ai  Ti 7r'apa Tov sKuplo.   0 Avi7p    7 Foolet not that MAN
that hec hallreceive anything from  the   Lord.    A mecn think That he shall receive
G&4vXos,  acKaTraorraros  e'  7ratas   rats  0bos0  anythingfromthe LoRD,ofdouble-soul,    unstable      in       all     the      ways     8 4 a Man of two-souls,
aucTot.   9 KavXao0w s  o 6  aeA(Pos     6  Trarelvos  unstable in All his WAYs.
of himself.    I et boast   iut the   brother  the   hluelble      9 But let the HUMBLE
EPy -TP   vJEl   a-rot    10 o   8e  7rAovsreos, EY  7T  BROTII5,R glory in his Exin  the humiliation efhimse.;  the but       rich,    in   the ALTATION-rarretvca,(rt ab'rou'  01' S  aVOos  XcpTov  7rapehumiliation of himeelf; bec scas   aflotewer   of grass    hewill
Aeviro-rat.    1 AverET O e   -yap  B6'Atos  Ov    TO) IUMIILIATTIO)N               B ecause
PeeeT     Rieee       fee  the    n       e~ith   ti~e f'T as aFlowerof Grass, lihe
pass away.           Ro ose      for  the   sun    with   the +
will pass away.
KavtrLvvL,   caL  erl7pa; 5 TOY  XopTOY, Kal To apOos                  yr 
scorching heat, and  withered   the    grass,  and the  flower          For the       N  roe
Vwith  SCORCHING   HEAT,
tavroy  effe sre,, rat { fvsrpr7reia  Toy   rpowrrnou  and  withered  the  ORAss
ofit    fell off,   and the    beauty    of the     face       and  its FLOWER  fell off,
avTrou ayrwAe          Ov' oiT-rw eal s   7r6oovGros  EV  TC5'S  and the BEAUTY of its APofit    periehed;    thus   also t e   rich man   it   the   PEARANCE perished; thus
7ropesaLs   auviTOV   Iatav -ra''rEa.    12 MaKtaptos  also  will the aticI   man
ways      of himself    wi I fade a -ay.           Blessed    fade in his WAYS.
*  ATICAN MIANUvsc       r1.- Ti'le-TIIa  ErXSTLE Or JAMcES.
1. Acts xii. 17; xv. 1 *  CJl l.:.19; ii. O; Jude 1.    I 1. Titus i. 1.        I 1. Acts
xxvi. 7.        t 1. Derut, 7 c i. 23. John vii. 35; Acts ii. 5; 1 Pet. i. 1. 1      2. Matt. v.
12; Acts v. 41; Heb. x. 34;  I etl. Iv. 13, 16.     l 2. 1 Pet. i...             3. Rom. v. 3.
5. 1 Kings iii. 9, 11, 12; Proy. ii. 3.    I 15. Matt. vii. 7; xxi. 22; Markl xi. 24; Luke xi.
9; John xiv. 13; xv. 7; xvi..Rl,        a 5. 1 John v. 14.     t 6. Mark si. 24; 1 Tim. ii. 8.
I 8. James iv. 8.         I 1 0, Job xiv. 2; Psa. xxxvii. 7  xc. 6, 0; Cii. 11; ciii. 15; Isa. xl. 0;
ICor. vii. 31; James iv. 14;' Petk i. 24; 1 John ii. 17.




Calp.l: 12.]                        JAMES.                               [Chap. 1; 22.
V~p,.S LoLECL wpaovo'  6    aoj os~ 7 o-   H12  $Happy  the  Man
man, who bears up under temptation; because approved   having who endures  Trial; BetxeyoXOJJe~TaL Ot ee/cces               cause  lhaving beconme an
4EyOYs               TOY e-ra' Top  07TE/PaVoP   77s   (71S,    o  approved  person, he wilh
become hewillreceive  the     crown     ofthe    life, which receive  j.er    owN   of
receive  }thle   cRowN   of
E7rF7yyELxaTo  o  cvprIos  ToLs  aa7rwo t        o' avoT. LIV E, +which "tthe  LonO
promised      the  Lord  tothose    loving         him.      p         to  TIOSE  who
13 M7eie  TsEzrpa~oeEos            ayEYETwc'Otr  aIro  LOVE him.
No one      being tempted       let say;     That  from    13  Let no  one, when
Oeou  r epa!o/ait   b -yap  N0os aTrEipaO To0s  eITr  tempted,  say, - "I   am
of God Ianetempted; the  for   God    not tempted        is  tempted by God;" for God
Kacoev, 7rEipaei 3e av'Tos oveva.    14Ear'Tos               is  incaplable   of  being
of evlds,   tempts  and   he      no one.         Each one   tempted  by!vil things,
e 7rsrpaETMal, Itro TOS Ir  CIS       eorIOvtE.as  eXeIXKo- and t)e tempts no one;
but  es tempted,   by  the   own  inordinatedesire      being    14   but  each  one  ia
/007vos    Ka7   8E0ca(o0)ev o s- 15 ELTa 7    cOLr Ov41ia  tempted by his OWN Ino-:
drawn out   and  being entrappede     then theinordinatedesire clinate desire, beeing drawv;
vXXaaovfoa  ftKTCEt  uG/apTiW~P'           7  aE  ay.ap'Tla  out and allured.
having conceived brings forth  sin;      the but      sin        15 Then +.eINORDINATE
a7rOTEXE'O8elTa  a7roKvet OavaTov.   16 MN17  7rNa- DESIRE  having conceived
having been perfected brings forth    death.    Not   be you produces Sn; and SIN be7/a0e0, a~ehotI aO   ov  ayaroomTOL    17 lIrea o     o oos -Olteg perfected +h)rlngs forth
led aetray, brethren  of me belovedones.      Every     gift   Death.
I6 Do not be led astray,
oyaoOa, KaL 71Orav              TCXSUa  TAELOV, aVOAV  E571 T my  beloved lrethrcn.
good,  and every    gift        perfect,  from above    iscry good Gift and
17 + Every  good Gift and
caTacSPatvoY a71o Tov  7-raTrpOS  TO    Qcr'Twy,  0rap' Every perfectGiftis from
comingdoen  from  of the  father  oethe    lights,    with  above, coming down from of the   father   of
t)  OVc EfYt rapaOXXYay,  71 Trpo7rls aTroocxta.,ua'  the  FATILER  Of LrGilTS,
vhom not one      change,      or ofturning      a shade;;with wliom  there is No
1s 30oA7e0tEs   a71EKtVU )OE/Y?a xaS  Aoy     aA79EEas, Change, or the least Yariahaving willed   he begot       us   by a word   of truth,   tion.
18  7 -taving willed  it,
S    70T  ELVa1l 7/OC.s a71rap-X71V  TIv0  Tcov  a0vro)v  he begot us by the Word
In order that to be  us    first-fruit   a kind  ofthe ofhimself of Truth,   in  order that
TOrfayaTrw,   19ler.7TE,  aaEh. POL kto v  aTya7rP7Tot,  we  nlight  NBrE  a IFirstcreatures.      Therefore,   brethren  of me  beloved ones,  fruit of IIIS Creatures.
EoTw  7ras  avOpw7ros  TraXvs   eis  To  aKovoaL,                 19  Therefore, my  be,
let bhe   every    man        quick  in order that to haveheard, loved Brethrcn, + lct Ever)
let bO eLTO z,,Bpayv         et       lr Ailan be  quick to 1nEArs
Bpa0vs   es  to  Aak          at, ipavs eTs   op7.    o       slow             t          o
slow   in order that to have spoken,   slow  in orderto wrath.     to  SPE,   low  t
OAner;
Opyq -yap apoipos 8IKacoiov    P       eou i  ov nCor0 OEp-    ~0 for Man's Anger doer
Wrath  for  of man    righteousness  ofGod not    works         0 fO1    n s A e
not work out God's RighteyaOe'Ta.   21 Alo   a7roOebeLoVt  7ra'av  pv7ratOav  ousness.
out.          Therefore putting ecey       ll      filthiess     21 Therefore, t discardKai 7rErpiaOEtav  Icactas,  eP  arpcvraT7Tt    eaOe  uing Alli mpurity and Overand superabhnd.cte  ofebadness,  in    meekness   receive you  flowing of Ralice, embrace
TOE, E/.(4VTOP   OyOi'O,'O         V auco   oc-a rswith  Meekness   ThAT I7TOP ipV l aOyO   teO                            00/GdtS PLANTET Wod Shlich is
the  implanted   word,   that   being able    to save  the  PLANTED    ord 7    C
ABLE to save your SOULS.
bvuas 6/OwvP.   22FrveOE 8E 7iroi7T1a  Xoy-ov, Kat   22 But 7 become Doers
lives   of you.    Become you but   doers    of word,  and of  the   Wort,  and  not
077 povoPr  aKpoaTrat, 7rapaXoyir(o0LEEOV    EOawTovs. Hearers  only,  deceiving
not  only      hearers,          deceiving         yonrselves. yourselves.
* VATICAN MiANUSCRIPT. —12. lie promised.
5 12. Job v. 17; Prov. iii. 11, 12; Heb. xii. 5; Rev. iii. 19.  t 12. 1 Cor. ix. 25; 2 Tim.
iv. 8; James ii. 5  1 Pet. V. 4; Rev. ii. 10.      t 12. Matt. x. 22; xix. 28, 29; James ii. 5,
a 15. Job xv. 35; Psa. vii. 14.     I. 15.   m. vi. 21, 23.; 17. Johntiii. 27; 1 Cor. iv.7.
17. Num. xxiii. 10; 1 Sam. xv. 29; Mal. iii. 6; Roln. xi. 29.       1 1. John i. 13; iii. 3;
1 Cor. iv. 15; 1 Pet. i. 23.   t 18. Eph. i. 12,        18. Jerii. ii.;  ev. xiv. 4.  t 19.
Eccl. v. 1, 2; Prov. x. 19; xvii. 7.      t 21. Col. iii. 8; 1 Pet. ii. 1.   % 21. Acts xiii
26; Rom. i. 16; 1 Cor. xv. 2: i,-h. i 1; Titus ii. 11; Heb. ii. 3; 1 Pet. i.. 9   22. latt
Vii. 21; Luke vi. 46; iol:. 4L,!_




p. 1: 23.3                         JAMES.                                [ cap. 2: 4.
23101 CL'rLS  ascpsa'rpls   eoy ov  rirr  KitL on'rorsl-     23 For   if any one be a
O23,Lr e    s s acVpoa'T1s A  yov crrT Ka o      v 7rot7- Hearer of the Word, and
Becaue ifany one a hearer   ofw  aord   i   d is  a    dd n ot  a  d oer
not a Doer, he resembles a
T'r7, obros eEOIcep avpt  a'raTaoovuTt T0  rrpoaw-  Man Viewing his NATUthis  is like   a man     viewin g    the       face              n
Dv'rOn.E'  24       RAL FACE in a Mirror;
TOS T73S  yE'Eerfr bs avroourV'Ero-T~p'    caTE-    24  for he viewrd himof the   birth    ofhinoelf in    a mirror;         h  self, and went    ay, and
PonryE yap Eavro sel, Kai aEaX77yVE, Kad EVOEWS
vorlre'yap eav uot', teat  afreA AvOer  taL  evpwss irmmediately  forgot what
viewed   for   himself,  and   went away,    and immcdiately a imd Of perso ro he was.
kind of person he was.
F7rEAa0eTi   07roo0oS 7.  25 o'0   e   7rapaKvnas   Eis    25 But + nE who LOOKS
forgot   what sort he was.   He buthavinglookedintentlyinto  INTETL       nto    TIAT
yaoeo,V'rTeAov'o  T-7os eAevOEptoas  cat 7rapaUEt- which is the perfect I Law
a law    perfenti  that of the    freedom  and   havingcon- of  FBIoEEDO, and  conras, *[oftos] on rc aocpoa'rl  E7rrlo3otoVris 7yvo- tinues in it, not becoming
tinued,   [this]    not   a hearer   offorgetfulness    having  a, forgetful Hearer, but a
EVOS, aA~Xa TIro7Ir7r3Ts Ep-yov, OVTOS.ucKtapios  ev  Doer of its Work, T this
become,  but    a doer   of work,  thia        blesaed    in man will be blessed in his'rs7 7roIr)0et asrrou  f E'raL.                               DEED.
the   deed   ofhiniself shallbe.                                21 If any one t.hink to
26 Et  risr 8otCE Oprlnocos  EltatL  /7  XaArtaywo- be religious, who does not
If any on thinks  reli;ions  to be,  not       bhidiing + restrain his Tongue, but'you'  -yAxoaav  a'-rov,  aAA' a7raTcuv  icapLtav  deludes  his  own  Heart,
tongue    of himself,  but   deceiving      heart   this man's  BELIGION  iS
av'rov, T'roUov ta'uaLTos.l Opi eraa. 27 0prltrcera    vain.
of himself, of thia    vain   the   religion.     Religion      27  Pure  Religion  and
KaOapa Kai a nnaYTros 7rapa  rTP  OsP  KCLt 7raTpL, undefiled  with  the  GoD
pure  and   undcefiled   - wsth  the  God  and   father, and Father is this, — To
ftUTrr ~EO~rLS' E~rlO' E'r'r7E O~L,OPra/OnS  scat Xr~u    talke the oversight of Or~brr/ s ~Cr-TV, E7rio'efErrTeo-0ai oppavovs tat Xr7pas phans and Widows in their
thie   is,         to oversee       orphans   and  widowss in their
AFFLICTION,   and to keep
EV Tr7 OXiL4E  av-ron, CaritY    ov  EaroTY TrrlpELS MMo THimself  unspotted  from
in the affliction ofthem,  unspotted   himself  to keep  from  the WORLD.
TOV RKOOtOV.  LNE(. p'i. 2.   1A3Exot leov, 1L                      CHAPTER II.
the   waorld.                         Brethren  of Ie,  not
E'w wrpoowT7ro77haisa EXErE T'rP 7rl  rLa'rlT   o -ovKvprov    1 My Brethren! do not
with areepectifpersonc do you hold the   faith ofthe  Lord   hold the FAITfi of Jesus
71/'S  hju'on  Xpro'ov'r-s  6ls.           2 Eav  ya   Christ,  our   T GLORIOUS
uvWt I —O'U  XPt'TOU  T ~rls    0 o71S.  ~                  Iat'   Loyap    orn, with ta Respect of
ofus    Jatua     Anointed  of the,lory.       If    for                 aR
persons.
t,oew0O  Els'rt'v  ouvvaSywTyq7'          /.w a'vrp Xpvro-   2  For if a Man  enter
may enter into tho     synagogue    ofyou  aman haringgold your SYNAGOGUE, having
Bac'TvAtos   E  EO0'r71LT XaAwrp, Eto-Erl0  3we tca  gold rings on his fiigers,
rings on hs fingers in  a robe   splendid,  may enter  an   also ind  a aplendid  Robe, and
r'rcXos En 5'rapraP4 fe'077'r    3 Kat E'r3XfE:y I-T Ee l there enter also  a  Poor
apoorman in   dirty    clothing,  and  youshouldlook oa   man in Dirty Clothing;
3 and you look on the
~ro, dopov, rc    t' er13r'ra'rlV  Aaerpa,,  Kal one WEaARtN  the SPLENthe  onewearing   the    robe       the   splendid,     and DID I OBR,   and  sa, "Si
DID aROBE, and say, "Sit
e7rr7're'  -  v  ascaou &'eE tKaXws, cat T,eJ  7rTrwXe    toun here in an honorable
you shouldsay; Thou sit  here honorably, and to the poor man place;"  and say to  tshe
E17rI7TE:tu) cr'rT3L EKE, 713 Kaaovn  *L[8e]   orro  PooR man, "Stand *tt'ou;
youshouilday;Thou stand  there, or sitthou     [here]  under or sit there on my rOOT-'rO UiroOatOn  Aon  42[scCai] OV               htEpLOC'r]E   ~STOOL;"'
the   footstool   of me;      [and] notdidyoumakeadifference    4  o younot make disfinctions   armtong   yourEv' Eauo01,  aie E'YEf'yEOe rfVcat  a.oyAto'Ypyacv  selves, and becomne Judges
amongyourselves, and   became       judges        reasonings  from evil Reasoniltgsl?
* VATICAN!  MANUSCRIiT.-25. this-omit.           3. here-omit.         3. tbDU;  or sit
there on my FOOTSTOOL.         4. and-omit.
I 23. Luke vi. 47. See James ii. 14.        I 25. 2 Cor. iii. 18.     I 25. James ii. 12.
I 25. John xiii. 17.     *. 26 Psa. xxxiv. 13; xxxix. 1; 1 Pet. iii. 10.    t 27. Isa. i. 16,
17; lviii. 6. 7; M3att. xv.X 36. 3    27. Iom. xii. 2; James iv. 4; 1 John v. 18.,       1.
1 Cor. ii. 8.   1 1. Lev. xiL. 15; Deut. i. 17; xvi. 10; Prov. xxiv. 23; xxviii. al; sMatt. xxii.
10; verse D9 Jude 10.




Cpr.a: 5.]                          JAM[ES.                               [CMap.; 2; 15.
rofmqpwi; 5 Asovcrao,' a5e2Xfot  /ov  ayao,7Tro,    5 ]lcarken, my beloved
gforc;   A              re    e           vi' T          l t ihings;ee  Brethlrn!t JIlas not GoD
of evil things;   Hear you,    brethren  of me   beloved ones,
o.X  b NeoS CE>EAEaTO T              TV 7roXOUVSTOV troopsa   chosen the  PooR  of the
otX  ~  eos    Ge       To id S  7rX ov                (ou   WORLD,  trichL  in  Faith,
not the God       chose      the     poor   of the   world                i     
and Heirs of the KING.
7rhAovrovs eC  irLoTEL Kat cA7p1po0V0/ovs Tr1s ]Las - i)orI jwhich he promised
rich ones   in  faith   and        heirs      ofthe   kilg_  to TlHOSE who10 LOVE him 
Aelas,  cs e7rr-y'YEytAaT'o  rots  aTyawrcor'y aVorY;    6 But tEou dishonored
dom,   which   he promised   to those    loving       him?    the  POOR.  1)o  not  the
o 6T/les   e  r)TL/u5ra0rT  q'or7  7r'roXov.   OUX   01 RICH domineer over you,
You   but   dishonored    the       poor.        Not  the alld  $do  tf)e   noiot dreag
wrrxo'isi icaTaEvva EOrVoOub oV,iact)v  KscL ac   T1 you into  Courts  of Jusrich ones        domineer over        you,    end   they        7  Do  tffre  not revile
ih.  ovor,  vlpas EIS ecpTrTspia; 7Ovr p'a OL.  aoo'-  THAT HONsO IRIABLE  Nanie
drag     you  into courtsofjustlce?  Not  they       revile which has been NAMED Ol
(pl/ovot1  tro tO  Aoy  ovota  ro eTrriEAX77dV  Ep' you?
the honorable  name   that having been named on    8 If indeed you keep a
vcuas;   8 EL  fEPT0V   VOiOV  TEAECTE eaota Rcov, royal Law according to the
you?       if   indeed   alaw    you keep        royal,      SCRItPTURE, t" T'hou shalt
"love  thy  NETGIBOR  as
cKcTa -rT7  ypar)7v/   Afhya7r-'rCE1s  ToO lrAq oO  " as thyself," you do well;
according to  the  writing;    Thou shaltlove  the    neighbor    9  but if yoL respect
Gyou i  s o~avroO,  caXhews 7rotee'     9 el  e  wrpoorw-  persons, you coommit Sin,
oftbheeas  thyself,    weil    you do;    if but    you re- )eine convicted under the
~roXrrr eLTre, a/XapTtaV epsyaeTa e, EXEYXO EtCYoi LAJw  as Transgressors.
spect persons,      sin          you eork,     being convicted    10  For whoever shall
VCro  Tou  Vyoxou     &s  vrapa,,al'OrL         p  icen the Whole LAW, but
VurO   TOV   VOr L v   Ws   7rapa  arat.  1~O0o..riz  q~ap  sall;lfal in onie point, has
under the    Saw      as  transgressors.      Whoever   for  fb        l m og epoint, has
6Xo~v  TOP  00   0   htT~~~i~f          o r,   become $ gulty of all.
Nov  -rop O   YOzOY, Trlp710el, wr Catoet Se          OP t, L    1I  For HE  who SAID,
whole  the    law         keeps,    shallfail  but in   one, +,  Thou  shalt not comy~EyoE 7rairlOTPwv   voXos.       l'0'yap   etrCLwO    M77 "rmit adultery," said  al
has become of all     guilty.      The foronehavingnaid; Not SO, "Thou slicit do  no
/eolxeuvris,             el7re Kat- MrI         qpovevars'  "murder."  Now if thou
thoumayeetecommitadultery, said  also;  Not thou mayestmur'de    dost not comnmit adultery,
El OE OV.oLixevoeis,    eoVevSre    s,    ye' yo-but  dost  mulrder,  thou
if now rottlhouconmitadultery,thou doest nurder but, thouhastbe- last  become  a   Trans
yas  wrapact3ar77is  Poo.' 20bol   AaAeCire  Kai gressor of Law.
come atransgressor    oflaw.         Thus    epeakyou   an    12 Thus speak, and thus
IoUTO'    D ii   C, Oil    Ira      OEon            /\ EvEPire   act, as being about to be
Othei    d1e yee     ee  b        ofa   io )   eACuepas  judged by + a Law of Freethus    do you,      as  by means of alaw        offreetlom    dm        +
hAeigES    KPIaboeat.   13 H  yap Kp&   av             S    13  for + JUD tENT is
being about    to be judged.    The  for judgment merciless           for 
merciless for him who has
r    r 7  OS    Ka vaa   eeS  not PRACTISED   Mercy;
forhimnothnvingpractisedmercy;       glories over      mercy    iercy   triumphs    over
feehio'EW eeeheieg eeeeied  leey;Mercy    triumphs    over
jCpd ensa,.                                                    Judgment.
14 Te    *[ee ro] O(pEXOS, a1toi Uov, Eav   7rLovrvl    1S 1I What Advantage,
my Brethren, has any one,
Wh&5t  [thej    profit,   brethllren   ofe,  if    faith
A    7yp    Trs eXELt, Cp7ya      e  lT EX; ulq  vvrat   but have not Works? This
may say any one to ave, works  but not may ave? not  is ablet                     able to  ave
bet eetoceyhee'e? net   eeobie FAITH is ndt able to save
l 7rtoTts  owai av'TO/; 1aEap  3e aleXupos 71 him.
the  faith    to save    him?        If   but  a brother   or   1;  Now    suppose   a
VATICAN MAANUSCRIPT. —14 the —omit.
t 5. John vii. 48; 1 Cor. i. 20, 28.           t 5. Lulie xii. 21; 1 Tim. vi. 18; Rev. ii. 9.
t5. Exod. xx. 6; 1 Sam. ii. 30; Prov. viii. 17; Mfatt. v. 3; Luke vi. 20; xii. 32; 1 Cor ii. 9;
2 Tim. iv 8; James i. 12.         0 t. 1 Cor. xi. 22.   I 6, Acts xiii. 50; xvii. 6; xviii. 12;
James v6..          8. Lev. xi. 18; Matt. xxei. 30; Rom. xiii. 8, 9; Gal. v. 14; vi. 2.  t 10.
Dent. xxvii. 26; Matt. v. 19; Gal. iii. 10.    I 11. Exsod. xx. 13, 14,    + 12. James i. 25.
$ 13. Job. xxii. 6; Prov. xxi. 13; Matt. vi. 15; xviii. 35; xxv. 41, 42; Luke xvi. 25.  1 14.
Ilatt. vii. 2t; James i. 2.




6Chap.2: 16.]                       JAMES                                 rOlcap. 2. 26.
aSfEA-X7 yvlUYO  b7~rapXpwC, KaI    Ai7reO~/L.E;i noo   13Brother, or a  Sister, be
a sister  naked ones  shouldbe,    and     wati       may be naked,  and  in  want o.
l'S 6$?EPpov  TpOq$,  16 Et~rp ~'i 7'rS EE  DAiLY Fooed,
or)S f eiltlpou'epot/s,          37r e 8 T5  avUTOIS tEh    16  and    any  one  of
ofthe    daily      food,      maysay and any oneto themfrom  yu sold say to them
bev-'Tra-aYETE  E              Vyen  should  say to them.
/ucwv'';TraX e~e  e' etp 7Srp,  OepIgaLvetre  Ka' Goin Peace; bewarmued
of you;   Go you away   in    peace,    be you warmed      ad  andhe filled;" but Go not
X pPa(Ei0c  /fq  aco~-re  os alUOaLS T           EI7rTl0ELa  give  them   the  THIrNGS
be you filled;    notyou may give but to them the things ecessary    NCESSARY for the B
reV Ow/A~aTOS, TIN * [-ro] o~p~xos;           17 0 1, N I CESSARY for the iosDL
rotv    bedUayv,    ht t[the  sOfeAos,        ( OurTO Kal  3) wi lat Adlvantage is it?
ofthe   body,   what   [the]   profit?         Tus    othe       17 Ius    also the Z aI
psetit?        Thot  elm Sh~    17 Thus also the FAITh,
7r1rrLs,    O ry yLr7   eXXp  epTy, a   EKpa  CE-T'  aaO' if it has not Works, being
faith,     if  not it mayhave works,   dead    it is    by   by itself,is dead.
EavT7av.'8AXA'  Ep~E   lrSI:v  7TLoTL' exFLs,    18  But some one will
itself.        But  willsaysomeone; Thou     faith    hast,  say, "El)eu  hast Faith
Ka-yc   epya  eXw~c     5etLOV  0o01 T'rV  7ra-rl        t-ov  and  IE have Works; show
and I   works have;    show  to me  the    faith   ofthee nle  thy  Faiih, witheout
XwpLS T'wV- Ep'ywV, *[cov,]  Ka              Ftw   ett   0ro1   EK  Wl'orks, and    will show
without  the   works      [ofthee,]  alld    wvill sllov to thee by    Tee   my ee   FAITu    by
TCO  Ep-IN YOU J    rAOV  T?17/ 7  *,I OU.]     19 Zv 7rli-  WO7 kS      v
the   works of me the    faith    [ofme.]        l'hou   be-   19 FInu belierest That'EVELS,  r  o 06   o   eNos ES  eor~  icatcos  rotELS'  KaIL  there is *One God; thou
lievest,  thatthe  God  one   is;       well  thou doest; even dOSt well; Jthe DEMONS
a-a Sagleofia 7rtirTrevov1a, icaI  /ppLrovoUL.  20 Oe- also believe, and tremble.
the   demons       believe,     and     shudder.      WVishlest    0 But dost thou  wish
AXEs oe.yveat, w  avOpw7re Kevee, o'TI  7  rrlSL O l-o  know, 0  vain  Man I
thou but to know,   O       man      vain,  that the   faith   That   FAITH         Without
XWpt'S      r rWV  epwV VEKpa erTIv; 21ABpaaup  6 7raTrlp  woters is - dead P
wethout the  works   dead   is?           Abraam  the father    2'   Weas not Abraham
-ngYLW    OoVK E epywCv  el  catw 7Ol, aoveV'e'ycas Io-aaK our YAT1IER  justified  by
of us  not by workswasmcaderigiteous, having brought up Isaac   Works, + when lie brought
roy UvO' aVOTrO  EI T-o Ou5lao'rTrlploV; 22B7reies, un  Isaac lils SON  to thle
the son ohimself imself to  the    e  altar?      Seestthou, ALTAR P'rtl j  tLOTS  oSyPlpeLt rots  epzOtS  avTOU, KuaL    22  Thou  seest  + That
that the  faith    worked with   the   works   of him,   and the  FA ITEH   co-operated
eK'Wv  Ep-cov  iW  roITLS  eTEACLreX 07j;   23Kai withhis woaKcs; and that
by   the   works  the   faith        was perfected?      And tlee FAITH was nade colmn
earA7lpwOr7 7  YPa(Psj Xl AEyobu a  ErTeveOae  aE plete by. the  wORKs;
was fulfilled the writing  that   saying;    Believed    but   23 and TIHAT SCRIPTURE
ABpaagu'rc? Oeo, Kal  EXoyLrOrl aucvT,  eIs  itrbtio- was verified, which  says,
Abraam.'e  God,  and it was counted to him  for     righte- I' And Abraham  believed
aovvr1Yv  Kal t PAos  Oeov  EKCr/lo7.   24 Opare, 6ori'God, and it was counted
ousne...;  and  a friend of God  e ascalled.   Do yousee, that'to  him  for  RighteousE~  Epywv   t lRatovTra  aOpw' ros, Kcai  ovi ecK  acr-'ness;' and he was c,11led
by  works is made righteous   a man,    and not  by    faith   I  a FIriend of God.'"
rEOWs  eovov;  25'OOsi1WS   &E  Kal  Paa     77 uroperl  24 You see Tlhat a Man
alone?     Inlikc mannerand also  Rahab  the   harlot is justilied by Works, and
OUK lj   e  Epywv' ettriatOr,    roeEa,u eV'1 Trous  aT- not by Faith alone.
not  by  works   wasjustified,  havinreceived     ti5e mes    25 And in like manner?~Xhovs,  i-at; eTrCpi   6cp  eKi/3aAovea; 2G'iE-ep  aSO  +was not oahab tlei
nengers,    and by another way   having sent ot tP      As    HARLOTwUStified byWorks,
d[-yap]  To    WciRa  Xwpis  7r/rveu/aTros   Vei-po' when she entertained thea
[for]   the    body    without       breath        dead    ]ISSENGERS,  alid  sent
EG,7L,   Obroo K ai-aL  7ace-TIc  X         ro0S 7-C P   CPcYW    them out b y Aothler Road?
oUTb7 - LI' C tat 5     7rttr3 rs  Xop)s X    wP, epyiws,    26 As the BoY without
is,      so   alzo  the   faith    without   he      works         
Breath is dead, so also the
VEKpa  e-TI.                                                   FAITH, without woRKs, iA
dead     is.                                                   dead.
* VATICAN MANUCRIPT. —16. the-omit.                 18. ofthee —omit.            18. Thee,
18. of me —omt.         19. One God.        205 Unproductive?         2O. For —mit.
I 16. 1 John iii. 18.         t 19. SMatt. viii. 29; Selark i. 24; v. 7; Luke iv. 34; Acts xvi:7; xix. 15.         t 21. Gen. xxii. 9, 12.      $ 22. Hleb. xi 17.        t 23. Gen. xv. 6;
tom. iv. S; Gal. iii. 6.     3. 2  Chron. xx. 7; Isa. xli. 8.     a 25. Josh. ii. a1  Heb. xi. 8t




Cap. 3: 1.]                       JAi MIES.,[Cap.:  10.
KE(P. y'. 3.                                CIAPTER III.
1   Do not Many of you
MI-rl  7ro?oz tasca. a ot ytveoae,  aeNs.otL become   Teachers,   my
Not    many        teachers    become you,  brethren   Brethren, + knowing That
ULOV,  Ei8orEs5,   o71t  eEI(ov  tcpti/a.elpo.eEOa. we shall receive a Severer
of me,  knowing,   that  greater condemnation we shallreceive. Judgment.
2 IoAAXa -yap rTralo/.eV aqrTarTes'   Et Tis ev AXoyT         2  For il many things
Mlany   for  we stumble      all;    ifanyonein  word  we all are faulty.  + If any
OV 7rTaLEL, ovoES  rEXELos av7p,  vva'ros Xaxova- one does not err in Word,
not stumbles,  this   a perfect  man,   able      to bridle + he is a Perfect Man, able
oycve71oaL  cat  AXov To ow-kya.  318,  ro'v,rgrcov  to controlthe Whole BODY.
alsn'Whole the  body.     Lo,  of the   horses    3  Behold! t vwe  place'toUS XaXLVovs ELs Tr  aGTroraTa /3aXXXoleV    7rpos BITS into the MOUTH of
the     bits    into the   mouth       sve put    in order the nORSES to make them
Tro  ireLOrOat avr'ovs 7/Lrv, Ka,  oAX s  Tro  Wo'lwa OBEDIENT to US, and we
that to makeobedient them   to us,  and  whole the   body  direct their Whole BODY.
avTrcw  e'raoTay,uev.   4 Iaov, KaIt Ta 7rAooa, rT'lAt    4  Behold!  the  ships
of them    we turn about.  Lo,  also the  ships,        so also, though * so  GREAT,
Kausra ovTa, cat (7ro OscAK1pcuOV     aeeWV  eXaUvo- and  driven  by   violent
great   being,  and  by    violent      winds        being Winds, yet they are directy1va1,  aLETaye7TL ITro EArXrfTroO TCJHALov,  6ToO  ed by a very SmallRudder,
driven, are turned about by   a very smral  helm,  wherever wherever the WILL of the
av  } bp/rA7 TOO  EV0vPOP'TOS  OVAX-TOal.   50bTW   PILOT chooses.
the  will ofthe   one steering   pleases.        Thus    5   Thus   also   $ the
Kat ~ 7yooroa LutcpoV  PeXos EOrL, Kat 7UEeyaAav- TONGUE is a Small Memalso the  tongue   alittle  member  is,   and greatly boasts. ber, and boasts + greatly.
XEL. BIoV, oAXyoz  7rTp  ylALcC7P Al        v  ava7rTE.   dehold!  How   Large  a
Lo,  alittle  fire  lio.greatamasoffuel kindles.  Mass of fuel * a Little Fire
6 Kat h  TyAceo'a  7rvp, 6 Icoo/os Tr?7s aolctas'  kindles!
And the  tongue    a fire, the   world   of the wickedness;   6 (Aned   the TONGUE 1S
*[oT'W]rs   ) ycWoTsasc KaOeorTatI 5v TOLs  PEAe- a  Fire,-the  WORLD  of
[thus]  the  tongue     is placed   among the    mem- WICKEDNESS;)  thus 
Oaev 7)[scee, 6l crtAovoa 6Aov TO  5cHa, ICal co- THAT  TONGUE  rendered
bers ofus, that spotting   whole the  body,  and  setting among   our   MEMBEaS,
yrlOUvGa  7TO   TP5oX5o  TOEs  eveeas, KaL spxoyg           wlhich    $ DEFILES. the
on fire    the   wheel  ofthe   nature,    and  beingseton Whole BODY, and sets on
fire the WHEEL O f NATURE,
y/eSV)   v7rO  r77Is 7yevV7S.   7 Iauda yap   0vo't  andis set on fire by GEfire     by    the   gehenna.       Every   for    species HENNA.
O7orc,' T e Kat rEetELOPCV, Ep7rETrv Tre Kal eva-    7  For  Every  Species
of wild beastsboth and   of birds,    ofreptiles both and  of both of Wild beasts and of
Acv',          oa/aa(Erat KaZ  8eoa/&aoTra  rL T7 Ivoet Birds, both of Reptiles and
things in thesea,  iss.ubdued  and has been subdueclbythe nature  of Fishes, is subdued, and
7T,    avOpwpTL'   s TrW  3e  yXoa, roav ovOELS  cvva- has beea subdued by the
bythatbelongingtolman; the but   tongue    no one        is HUMAN RIACE;
8 but the TONGUE of
Trai  avOp7rcv c   8auarat-  aKa'aTXErov tcaKo,, men  No  one is able to
able    of men      to subdue;      an unuly         evil,   subdue-an Irrestrainable.LE"OT   1o0  Oa,  a're7~opov. E. aEtc     1   EuAoHyo v- Evil, full of death-producfull of poison death-producing.   By   her        we bless ing Poison.
5 TOY O~EOP Katce rraTHTEpa  KaL  ecv aT(71  Kaapoe-    9 By it we *bless the
the  God  and   father,   nnd by   her        we curse  GOD and Father; and by
TueOa rovs avOpo7rovs Trovs   caO' O sLoozLcv  OeoV it we curse THOSE  MaEN
the       men      those accordingto alikeness  of God Iwho have been MADEf according to God's Likeness;
yyoVoTras' ~   ec  roy  avT ov rT    o paroTS  EEPXE at L    10  out of the  SAsIE
having been made; out ofthe   same  mouth       goes forth   Mouth proceeds a Bless* VATICAN MANUSCRxPT.-4. SO GREAT.            5. How great a Fire it kindles.      9O
bless the LORD and Father.; 1. Matt. xxiil. 8, 14; Rom. ii. 20, 21; 1 Pet. v. 3.    1. Luke vi. 37.    t 2. Psa,
xxxiv. 13; James i. 26; 1 Pet. iii. 10.       7. eatt. xii. 37.         4 3. Psa. xxii. s9.
2 5. Prov. xii. 18: xv. 2.         I 5. Psa. xii. 3; lxxiii. 8, 0.     1 6. Prov. xvi. 27.. 6. latt. sv. 11, 18 —2 0; Maxk vii. 15, 20, 23.  t S. Psa. cxl. 2.. 9, Gen. i. 26;
v..; ux. 6.




osp.s.:11.                       JAM ES.                               [cap. 4: 2.
evuAo~ya sas tea'rapa.   OV  XP, a5e6Xcot  ov,  ing   and  a  Curse.  lMy
blessing   and   cursing.    Not ought,   brethren   of me, Brethren,   theso     things
ought not so to be.
crawva oOTW  -y5Eo1OaL.  llMN7T5 l7 r7'y/7 r l   c r'7S    11  Does  a iFOUNTAIN
these things so   to be.        Not  thefountainontof the  send forth frons tie SAlE
avT77s  w7r7Js  3pvEL'ro  7?AvKeu  cas  Tro wlrYpO s; Opening SWrEET and BITsame  opening send forth the   sweet   and  the   biter?    TE   water?
12 My7   va'at, aSeXqos [uov, ov1Clq eXaas  prot7-    12 Can a Fig-tree, my
Not   is able,   brethren  ome, a fig tree  olives   to pro- Brethren, produce Olives;
0ar,   17 ak   vsa;  OS.E    ~ V    or a Vine, Figs? * Neither
ras9'1  apcye2tos t  r      o     o'; c          can a Salt spring produce
duce, or     vine      figs?      thus   neither     alt     weet Water.
Sweet Water.'yAvUcv  0o?1t70 a  6cp.  13 TLs ooqos  Kat  5orCT7-    13   ies any one wise and
sweet    to make  water.    Any one wise   and    di-ceSt discreet among you   let
Wov Es' tVUt; aEseat-o  eCK T71S Klar]XS aVa0cs TpO- him show by HONORABLE
among you?  lethimshoweoutofthe  honorable      conduct Conduct his woRItS with
77s 7Ta Ep-ya  acrov  ESV  7rpaCT7rT5  0otpas- ML CI Meekness of Wisdom.
the  works of hinnelf with   meekness  of wisdom;    if   14 But if you have T bitae C-q> op witcpov EXETE Kas yiO~iav   EV T?            ter Rivalry and Strife in' /te7Ao5' rsspo' eXe're X   a  epsOEat'r     y rtp sCap- your HEARTS, $ do youn, t
but rivalry   bitter  youhave and   strife    in the   heart boast, and  speak  falsely
lq  eU~w;, /7  tea-rarKauxaa Oe  SeKal    4evErOE concerning the TRUTHI
ofyou,  not    do you boast      and doyouspeakfalsely    15 + THIs  is  not the:Kara r      7s arX7Eitas;   15 OUK  Eo'rts   arls7 7   WISDOM    whicL   comes
concerning  the    truthP         Not       is   this  tho down from  above; but is
aossta  a'wOe7  Ka'rEPXO eL'77,    aAX'  E yEos, earthly, animal, demoniawisdom  from above   comingdown,        but       earthly,   cal,
1X6,r[ s9                ICose1 1  For ++where Rivalry
*VX'lK?7,t C aaq zYorarS.   16'08rou  ap a1,os   Kaand SStrife  are, there Dissoulical,    demoniacal.      Where  for  rivalry   end andStrife are, thery  Vile
order is, and Every Vile
eoleia,  EstKe   aKa'Tacrrar'a c Ka    ra'   p avov l)eed.
strife,    there    disorder       and  every     foul       a7  But tthe  WeSDOit
7rpay ta.  17'H   ae  a'weO'   so(Sta  7rpcwro'   EtV, from above, is indeed, first
deed.        The but from above  wisdom    first  indeed pure, then peaceable, genEOe-T s'  ErrE5Ta                     E7r5ESK7S,            tleo  easily persuaded, full
&at'v7 e      o           s'rP7e, e rea pic te ls  ev7re5- of  Icrcy  and  of good
pure  itis,     then     peaceable,     gentle,      easily Fruits, without partiality,
077S,      IE0st97  EXeovs  Ksat  Kap'rwv' atyaOwc, twithout hypocrisy.
persuaded,   full    of mercy   and   offruits     good,       iS3 TNow  thse Fruit of
a8saKsepiros *[sCas] aRv7lroKpiros.   s Kaparos ae Righteousness is sown in
without partiality [and]   without hypocrisy.   Fruit   and Peace  by  THOSE   who
5sKatocuvt'sq  E  Etprl7   crlr~IPerat  ros   7roLovtoLy PRACTISE Peace.
of righteousness  in  peace   is sown    bythose   making         CHAPTER IV.
Etp'7v7y'.   KEP. 5'. 4.  1 foOEs  7roXEAob    Kas   1  Whence  Wars  and
peace.'Whence       wars      and 
pece.  hen   and   Contentiolls among you?
t/axat es,usl,; OueC e,'FuOE,, eseK'Tro  0o;',cV  Do they not conle hence,
fightingsamongyou?   Not     hence,   from  the   plenee    from   THOSE   LUSTS  of
VUtw, ToWo  rTparTEvoLeVw'  es' TOLS /LEXE~a'V   u. wr,'  yours t which waainyour
of you of those    warring     in  the  members  of you?  MIEMBERS?
2E7rlOuVtCTE, eKas OVK eEXE-TE-' eO EVET    KaE sea     -     2  You strongly desire,
Youstronglydesire,and net youhevc;  youmurder  and    arenot yo  and have not; you kill,
NOVTE    ands are envious, and are
AOV'er  Kat  OV ~UvaoC'e ~ft7rUvXEtb' p- aXecre Jal not able to obtain;  you
zealous,  and notyoure able able to obtain;    you fight    andfight and war.  Yo  hav
fight and war. You have
-:OAXeFeTre,  oVKc  EXErE,  sia  7TO  /7   aTeLo'-aLt  inot, because you do  not
you war,     not  you have, because the  not    to ask    ASK;
VATICAN 3fANUSCRIPT. —12. Neither can Salt Water yield Sweet.         17. and —omit.
2. whence Contentions.
t 13. Gal.vi.4.       t 14. Rom. xiii. 13.        14.  om.ii. 17, 23.      + 15. James
i. 17; Phil. iii. 19.   1 16. 1                                   Cor. ii., 7.    t 17.
fRcm. xii. 0; 1 Pet. i. 22; ii. 1; t John iil. 18.   18. Prey. xi. 18; Hosheax. 12; Mat,
r. 9; phil. i. 11; -Itb. xii, 11,  l 1. lor  vii. 23; Gal. v. 17  1 Pe 1ii, 1l




Cltap.4: 3.]                       JA \M ES.J                             6Iap. 4T  13.
u/.aS'  3aLreTe,  Kat ov Aa/ct ase're,   LtOTL KaKWoS    3 tyou ask and do not
you;     yo ask,  and not       you receive,            dly receive, tbecause you ask
tea; you TS               ask aot y areeiay wickedly, so that you may
atretrOe,   iva  F w            -ats   18oeas  u ayY  araavy l- waste it on your LUSTS.
you ask,  so that in  the   pleasures  of you   you may wast.   4 Adulteresses! do you
TE.'4*X[MolXot scat]  /toiXaAt3es,  OVK  o,1aTe,   not  know    That   tthe
[Adulterers   and]    adulteresses,    not -know you. IFRIENDSHIP of the WORLDa
7o-i 7t flAta  70v KO'/ov    sOpa TOV  Oeoi fClY;   is Enmity  against  God?
thatthefriendshipofthe  world   enmity of the God    is?    $ Whoever,           therefore,
6s  av   owa U   0ovAri00r1           ELt L.os  eova  c l ov, wishes to be a Friend  of
whoevertherefore  maywisl   afriend  tobe of the    world,         
Enemy of Gou.
EXOpos  ov   deov tcaerTra'rat.   5 H    OKtE17E   6rtL   5  Or (do  you  suppose
an enemy of the God   is rendered.       Or think you,  that That    tile    SCRIPTULE
KeEVwS  71 ypapp  Ne-yetI; Ilpos  Pdovov   E7r7rooefE  speaks falsely?  Does the
vainly  the writing   speaks?    To      envy stronglyinclincs SPIRIT that dwells in  us
TO Eerv-Eva 6 IMCaTcKrqEi EV  r7,U  *;6 ME:o;(ec 8E  stro'n   5 incline to IEnvy?
the   spirit whlch    duwelt    in    us?        Greater  bhut   G Indeed, it bestows Superior?7avor; therefore it
6LswOC  Xap-vL    olo x e ye  ~'u  8eos  u~rrep71(pat1  is said,:'  GoD sets himit gives  favor; tlerefore it says; The  God   to haughty ones  "elfin OppOsLtlOl  to tho
aVrTTairs ETat,    TraiarEtlos  8E  t oS-Wrt  XapL,.           "Haughty, but gives Favor
sets himself in opposition, to lowly ones but he gives  favor.  " to thl  Lowly."
7'Tsro-ayq77TFre  ovyu    r    OE-'   a'VTLr-T7TE'To        7 Be vou subject, thereBeyou subject thereforetothe God;      be opposctl to the fore, to GOD.  T Stand op8tao3oXA,  Kcat (pEVIErat ap' NtwvS'           $  -y3,,trarE posed'to the ENEMI, and
accuser,    and   he wllt flee  from     you;  drav you near le will flec from you.
8  +Draw  near to GoD,
T7t OEY, Kacat  e'ytet   tue'" KacaOnpaiaTEr  Xetpas, and he will draw  near to
to the God, andhewilldrawneartoyou;   cloanseyou      hands,
a&uaprwA.o,,   Kat  aetyvrare KTapE tas,   ittiVXo'. Sinnersl andpurify your
sinners,     and   purify you       hearts, two-souledoneus  Hearts, + men   of  Two9TaAatrwp3cop aT'e Kat 7revOoaTE tcat K         cAavtraaT'e souls I
Lament you      and   mourn you   and      weep you;      9 t Lament, and mourn,
o'yeAw ts uwev rEts  yreos  SeTas'~rpaCpYw,    Kta       and   weep;   let   your
thelaughter ofyou into mourning     let be turned,     ncthe  LAUGHTER be turned into
D  eMourning, and your JoY
xapa  Ets  KaT-Pq5sav,. lo'a7rrevwOnrlE  Evcw7rtov   into Sadness.
Ioy   into    sadness.          Be you humlbled-      Opresence    10 Be humbled in the
oIU KCUptOV, Kcal v creot bu/as.   11Mrl KaTraXa- presence of the LonD, and
ofthe Lord,    and he willliftup  you.       Not   opeak-70o  he willlift you ap.
AXETre aAXX7l.w,, a3eAPot' o6  sCaraXaawce, ao-A-                 l1  +`'3peak not against
e:1    of each other,   brethren; The one speakling vil of..  ach other, Brethren.  HE
wIsjP:EAKIS AGAINST  a
4ov,  Kat Kptvcwv  TOe. alekaoe aurJuv,  ICaraOaOAe   Brother9,:or Ijudges his
ther,  and  judging  the    brother  ofhiumself,  3peaks e-i'             
snBROTE,   opeaks against
roAov,  Kat Kptret YoUOV,         t E   oE'o/boy   KptVets, tile Law, and judges the
oflaw,    and  judges    lasw,    if  but   lav  thouaudgest, LAW.  But ifthoujudgest
OUK   Et 7rOr1T7e7S  VOFOv,  c'.Aa  KptTrls.   12Ets tihe Law, tlhou  art not a
not thou art adoer     oflawv,      ot    ajudgc.         one Doer of the Law, but a
e'rtlV *[0]   otodOeOTr77s  cat KPltTS, 6   UVYaEVOS   Judge.
is    [the]    lawgiver   and    judge,  the one beinr able           ere  S   ne Lao     E    OS  i    giver and Judge, $ HIM who
sssal Kat asroXesat-  av  IE  Tti1  St  dt sPte teis isABLE to save andto destosave  and   to destroy;  thou bnt  hoartthouwho judgest  troy; A      but who art  oenu,
* VaTICAN MAUSacnsIaT.-4. Adulterers and-omit.   11. or judges.             12. the-omit.
t 5. Job xxvii. 9; xxxv. 12: Psa. xviii. 41; Prov. i. 28: osa. i 15; Jer. xi. _1; Micah iii. 4.
Zech. vl. 13.       J 3. Psa.  xvi. 18; 1 John iii. 22; v 14.    i 4. 1 John ii. 15.     J 4.
John xv., I9; xvii. 15; Gal. i. 10.          6. job xxii. 2; Psa. cxxxvii. 6; Prov. iii. 34;
xxix. 23; Matt. xxiii. 11; Luke  i. 52*; xiv. 11: xviii. 14; 1 Pet. v. 5   I 7. Eh. iv. 27
vi. 11; I Pet. v.9.       $ 8. 2Chron. xv. 2.         t 85          Eh. Ia. Id.  I8. 1 et.. 22
I Johniii 3.       I 8 Jamesi.. 8           9. Matt. v 4.     t 11. Eph. iv. 31; 1 Pet. ii. 1.
+ 1i. 31att vii. 1; Luke vi. 37; Rom. ii. 1, 1 Cor. iv. 5.    t 12. Mlatt. x. 5.  12.
Ros  xlv. 4 13.




(lseep.d  13.7 ZJAMFJSo             [L.Map. s  4.
Tro, E'repo,; 13A7ye  PoW  of XE27ovTrsS:/, _:po  * THOU who art JUJTDGIN
the       the,   Come  now those  saying;        To-day   thy NEIGHBOR?
ifCra iaUp&OvZ or0pSoU.UEa  05 sr71    Tv7Y OroV,   13  SA1  C ome  now-day  and
ald to-mcorrow    we may go    in'e   tlis  the    city,   Who  SA., 1 To-day    and.
To.morrow let us go into
Kai 7lOrorO/ev eCE  l EYLvavTro     Eva, tcai EpTropevo  Such a CITY, and continue
and   wo may stay  there    ayear   one,  and    may trade, there one Year, and  ade,
ow eOa,  IcKar   cpr871roLxey    4o0TrEs ovC SfTn   and make gain!"
and  mayacquiregain;      who      not  are ac-   14 (who know not WEAT
aoa   E    To TS     VpIo,.'  (oT  *rp c-'          willbecom e of youTifoon
THOOafe    so  s~s HupLoY& (woo  *[ Cap                   7 the   oORow    for Y0ou
quainted withthat of the morrow;  (what'for  the]  life;      + 
are a Vapor, for a Iijtlo
vup.W; a7r/ts yap EcrTL~Y  [ ] 7rposOegyoycpaiLo- while  APPEA1IING,  and
of.you?  a vapor  for   itio  [that] for:'ttle appearnoutr then disappearing;)
1s5l0,  E7rErTra    te apavLoEY         ) )      15 a1Vt TroU    15 instead of which you
then    and    not appearing;)      instead oft.he ought to Sna, j"I2 the
XE~YEL',ubas'   Ea, 6 trpl es O  EXkqo'- atrlw~   LoRD   be   willing,  we
seyvel;u~as  Erav 6 KiplOS  OEfrXo7 hCa   eCsr, -:E9   shall both live and  do
to say  you;    If the Lordl may bewillingnd wcnaive, this or that."
Kai  7roL!r ol weH  Vov T o  1  EKE1Yo~ 16 VIJv  0e  Oav-   16 But now  you boat
and   we may do     this  or  that;        now  bu~   yo  in your PROUD SIPEECHE,3.
xao-OE Es TOaS nCAcoYLEaiLs bitLO. rIaoaa ICKauL%- I All such Boasting sevif'
boast   in  the   proudspeeches ofyou.      All    boasting   17   Il e therefore who
OrTI  TOLHVT0) CWTov7       EG-l'V.  W        01)0or'o7 y  ceao   lcknows how  to do Right,
s suzvw 7rcoh 7prl    ELovTi          oisd a~ o~ and doesnotperformit, -e
such      eoil     is.       Knowing therefore righ.  him itis Sin.
7roLEL, KaL /lr 7ro0ovrT  alaprI a     avrT UTC EOTv.
to do,  and not   doing       sin    to him   itis.             CHAPTER V.
KEZb. e'. 5.                            1  f Come   now   yoa.
RCH, weep  anld  lameni
1Aye y Uv  01o  wAovioi,  OXavaaTe oGoA a0VO  over THOSE MZISEXIES of
Come now  the  rich ones,    weep you       crying aloud yours  which   are   ArTres E    T7r O Trats TaAa7rwppaLs  vCwv  Tas eLre C pxO- OFOACHING.
over  the      miseries      of you  thoe     coin0 g.   2  Your IGTCH stones have
LeVI'aLS.   250  7rAovros  IIWYV  o'~oE7re,  Ktat  ra  decayed, anld + your GAoR
The    wealth    of you  has decayed, and? hoMENTS have becom-emotheaten.
1iuaira  vuwv or7ToOT paera TyT yovev' 3   Xpviros    3 Your GOLD and smL
garments  of you    moth-eaten   have become; the               have become rusted;
er ahave  become rusted;
WiLou  Kai 6 apyupos KCaHTcOTrai, Kai 6 LOS O0JTrwv and the RUST of them will
ofyou  and the  silver havebecotmerusty, andtherust  ofthsm   be for a Testimony against
EIs gaprTvpLto  b SLY EratL, Sca0 Oaey'raTL Tas Oap- you, and  consume  youx
for   a witness  to you  willbe,  and   will eat   the    bo- BODIES Hike Fire. t Youa
Kas vuLw, c6s wrvp  EOoarlupavp   oarTE  Ce  ECXaTas have aid up treasures for
dies of you  as  fire;  youlaidup treasure  in    last      the Last Days.
0/uLfpaOs.    ~4I5 6,  /~LLeoOS T0   Y   EpwyaOrTOY 1sy    4 Behold! STHATHIREE,
days.        Lo,  the  reward  of the   laborers of~hose  llich yon  FRAUDULENTLY WITHOHELD  from TIrOSL
a.lJO7aroToY TOas Xwpas (TwY,  6  a7rcrep/rEP LUE OS LABORBER  who IHAIVESThaving reaped  the  fields   of-rou, that  aving been withheld
UI OY   KHI~y,  b~SEL'                                 ED your FIELDS, cries out;
a/  fvLQV,   paE 0- K  at         /30oat TrwY  OEprraYrToY  and ttne LOUD CRIES of
by   you,  cries out;  and the loud criesofthe    reapers  the RFAPERS  have eltered
eLs  TO  wTr  tcvpIov        alaco/3wO   eLaOCA7IXvOa6Ovo the EAas   of the Lord o'
into  the   ears  of Lord   of armies       have entered.    Armies.
VATICAN 3MANUSCRIP. —12. THOU who art JUDGING thy NEIGHBOR?              14. for the
-smit.       14. you are.       14. that —anit.      15. shall both live.
I 13. Prov. xxvii. 1; Luke xii. 1.   1    14. Job vii. 7; Psa. cii. 3 - Jatmes i 10; 1 Pet.
1. 24; l John ii. 17.    I 15. Acts xviii. 21; 1 Cor. iv. 19; xvi. 7; Heb. vi. S.   I 16.
I Cor. v. 6.          0 17. Lulke xii. 47; John ix. 41; v. 22, Rom.i.20, 21, 32; i.17,18, 2.
0. Prov. xi. 28; Luke vi. 24; 1 Tim. vi. 9.  t 2. Job. xiii. 28; toatt. vi. 20; James ii. 2
I 8. Rom. ii. 5.     1 4. Lev. xix. 13; Job xxiv. 10, 11; Jer. xxiL 13; Mal. iii. 5.,Deut xxiv. 15.




Chap.d.t  j                        JAMES.                                 raC,. tlp  14.
5 ETpVp7TaTE  7.TL Tr77l'yr, zat  O'7aTaAlqrTE'                   5  aYtou i;ave ivcd lux.
Youlivedluxuriously on  the  earth,  a:d        eresaaLon;      uriously o  te I.AND, and
Etp r'n        I becel  Itcchtonus; you hase
FOpeffeTe'raS  lCapSIas   /,tw,  [& fS]    fv  7/.7tUp a nlUl...S.sct y'OIII' lEAaTxinl
Y)u nourished the    hearts   ofyou     [as]        in    a day   a Day of Slaughter.
alta7?.   GKKaTE&IKaaaTE  ey(peVOEV a'e TOV  Sl-    6 i                 You   lihav    conofsl.ghlter.   You condemned,    you murdertd   the   just demned, —you  have mur.
sK(C1me1.     u'        -                                      durcd   the   RICIITeOUS
onen.; at  anv. rtsarrcra1er       i'n o.                    one; he does not oppose
onc;    not    heopposes      you.
7 Mah.potvpA7u7roaT.r.'   V,  aeXp.Qos            s   77S S  7 Wait patiently, therelleyou patient     then,    brethren,    till    tile  fore,  Brethren,  till the
7rapvla$ r   rot u  vpIoY.   Ioov' 6'yeclCIyos es6e- COMiNG   of  th&    Loan.
reaence   ofthe  Lord.        Lo,  the husbae Iman       exn- Beholcl   the   lUSBANDXfTaL 7ov ftyL1OV  KapToOY p77S  YrfS FuaKtpPOod ~lMAN  expeis the  PBECI.
pects   the precious     fruit ov   the arth,                  OUS Fruit of the EARnTu
the eth,  ipatne  waiting  patiently  for It,
~fr' a VrTcp   co s  av Aaeje   *[6veov]  7rpwLiov  ase   till he receive the early and
for   it    till he may receive'rain]       early     ond  latter llarvest.
O6jciuove  Bi aK/apoOvsuF  ce'aT   Kai   geislf,  T-rr7pi5a're    8 Be gou also patient;
-latteri        bepatleut-    also    you,        establish    establish   your   HEAiTS,
3Because the  co05ING  of'ras Kapn Sas  eUew, 6r   j nWapov          a i'ou.  KVpou  the LORD has approached.
the, hearts   ofyou, because the   presence  oftho   Lord                     nt against
9 $ Murmur not against
7"y/lYe..     9 M1 o7'TevaCe'Te KaT' aCNXiAwY, ameA- each other, Brethren, that
hbtapproached. Not  murmuryou agtainst  each Other,. breth- you be not judged;  beya nnVyh ej1e elpaPE6  f;8ov, KtPhes  l sPth 7 Y   hold!  I the   JUDGE   is
ren, o that notyou maybejudged; lo,. the  judge  before the  standing before tlCe VooRs.
Oupoov  ~~7?~1.  I0'~o~iy                        10 JAs an Example  of
ptv LT7CE.  -'Tro3Eyuq  ~aET     aA     SUFFERING  EVIL  and  of
doors has been tanding.    Anexanmple   take you,    brethren                    Breten,
PATIENCE, my Brethren,
L[Oi,]J TSC KWaoeraOeNas sKal T7   ea taKpoOv/las, take  tha          e e POPIETS  who
[ofme,] ofthe  aufecrin evil  and oftle        patience,      poke in tile NAME of the
ous fr'pot(p7 Tas, of eXaA71rcav rp oYvolaTi  tvplov Lord.
the /  propheta,  who   spoke   in the  name        of Lord    I1  Behold!: we  call
11     qI'api(o                SbrrotfVO',as TI7v TIIOSE happy  wh1  PATI11   /.Qi i'afcplyo/.af  VS'm   TOt6O  O"gee a     wv  ENTLY    ENDURE.   You
Lo,  (- we callhappy     those  patiently enduring;    the  have hear   of     tc  Pie7roeaovpve  IwB?peovaavr, sat sro'reAos tVepIO   TIENCE  of Job..and  you
patience   of/Job - you heard.   and the   end    of Lord  have seen the t:N D of the
aL'X 6r 1OhUQ XY    faT  1  KPIO   Kal Lord; Because 1the  Lonj'
yOU saw, becauna very compassionate    is - the  Lord  -" and is very compassionate and
merciful.
plTp/eiWau.   12Ipo    rav-rwv            u. s, alAPot  utp,    12 But above all things,
tmeritnul.     Above   allthings  but,  bre             thren, + swear not;
UoL7 OUVUET'rE p77T  Troy   oupavope,   n;re  Tjnv'Y7!v,  nei,her by the  HEAVEN,
not do you swear neithc  the    heaven,   nor   the. earth, nor the   AanTsT, nor any
JA77  d6'     717t * 86   u'5A  it 6Pa   other Oath; but let your
nTorE  other. any   oath;   letbe but   fyou  thcd -- ye   YES be Yes, anld your N6,
aor.  ether   any. oath;   ethe heat  ayon  the   yet,  No; sothat you may not
pat, s  e   O buOV     oV,.   lY    u1 I7 ro  pI pl rV  7ri;ErT. fall under Judg(rmeiit.!ye, tnd the no,  poa tpihatiqot under judgmentyo       y all.   13  If  ny 
13   If any one among
13tKaKeotaOfel  is Ero  6ry, xrpo aLEvXECOw,  vuOvuct you suffers evil, let him
Suffero evil any one among you.,  let him pray;    ii cheerful pray; if any one is  bheer-'rts, -taXXAraw.   14 AerOfvee -'         s 7 CI,,   ful, t let him sing pr;lises;
any one, let him ting.t'     Is pick    any one among  you,       14 iy any one amongyou
V ATeCN BItAnU5CRrT.-5-. as -omit.                rain-omit,        10. of me-omit...t 5, Job xxi. 13: Amos vi. 1, 4; Lukl;e  l. 1v  25; 5   Tim, v. 6.   ~ t 0. Acts iii. 14, 1
v. 50.. 8. Phil. iv. 5; Heb. x. 25, 37. 1 Pet. iv, 7.  1 O. James iv. 1I.       t
dIatt. xxiv. 33. 1 Cor. iv. 5.      t 10. MIhtt. M. v; H12   e. xt. 5.      1.  Matt. v.
Il. Jobt. I,22: ii. 1.'          t!! Job  aiiQ.    I  11. NuXiv.18, pi a, eiil
~Ji, _lIat  V. _               _...




Map. Stf.JM) 1MlEp 5J7   s 2
rpoawaAfeoa'Ot- rovS irpeao'3v'repovs  l1s escXk           - is sick, let him  call for the
let him call for   the        elders      ofthe   cougre- ELDERS Of.tle C()NGREOAA
oe'as, cat irpoaevtarOwalaO'7r' aluToV, aerliav- TION, antd let them  pray
gation, and      let them pray    over   him, having anoihted over him, rhaving anointel
him with Oilin the NABIR
[him]    with oil, ia the    name   v; the   Lord,of te Lo
i15 Ka      EVX77 uX 1S;   LtOEWS ao~e   roy rKatuovPa, la           and the PRAYER of
And the prayer of the   faith'.  shallsave  the one beingoick, FAITH shlall save the'si'ck'sCat  e^yepfi  aVroY    6 icV~ptos  Kav  &ucapet~lE,         persen, and the LORnD will'icat ~7~p~i  av'rov ~) t~upzos' ~ca~, &inapt'taB  ~ raise him  up, t a,,d ia  ha
and will ralse p   himi  the  Lord;  ao;di'    sins  may b   raise him  up, taid if he
lezrtOrL5Ccsr' a,              a 1? 7                        leV have committed Sins, they
having been done, theyhall.etfrgien   him.            Confess shallbe  forgiven him.:yeirtOt WaNMIa.ots  Ta irapa'rTWl/.tara, Ka   EUxeO             16  Confess  0therefore
yaou     td oech othe  thra  tarol,           sodr        pa  your SIN9 to elch otler,
tO  s d sp     t    h          ht                      r    andAAA',6ro stp' ioX     pray for each other,
re   ~reap aAhAX7Acv, B7rcos   M177Ts 7hol vlede      XVel sOthatyou maybehealed.
you on behalfofeach other, so thatyoumay  e healed; greatly prevails 
p7esos tetoitV hEoPthYOe      ei. tavm7 a   typs arOpw7ros  ITIle Earnest Supplication
~ey~o'= S ~tscrou  o.  presayepwro   of a Righteous teau is very
aprayer  ofajust   being operative.      Blias      a ma      p erfu
ijv 6poioraoarlOs i,~ u, sxat  ppooe%             rporvtaero    17 Elijah was a Man of
as oftlikeinfirmities with us, anel   a prayer    he praye       like  ii     y    itl us;
i;rov ptU7  iBpeat' cKat OutC  If3petEv    rt'Tr;S'7,s alnd Sthe prayed in Prayer
afthenot torain;   and  not. itrained    on   the   earth thad it niglit I10t aAIeN;
eLavUTOVS TpEts  sat ye7fEas  e            13 scat   reatv:and it did not rain  on
years     three   and   months  six;        ana     again  that,AN D for three Years
wporlvfal'ro,  tKra  6 omvpaio$         V  tov ~wteit   Kcat      and six Months.
heprayed,    and the  heave.   rain     gave.    s and the    18   And   again   t he
f   Ao  prayed, and the HEAVEN'y'q EaBarv'~.roe KTap7rov  ar7;.  19              cO    gave R     ain, and the EARTIH
earth  put forth    the    fruit   of herelf.' Brethren,   put forth ler FRUIT.
fav'TiE eS   bY 7'rasarOp ano'rms CtavOelaS  }sat   19 * My Brethren, Sif
ltanyoneamongyo)e maywander from  the    truth,!  and any one aong you wannrl'"rpest'rs  avToo,'OyVtWrTKE'7w    6Sr           6 der from the TRUTH, and
xtay turr back  nny one  him,   -I   lethim hnow,   that the some one turn him back;
frtorpef~as &papT'rcXov  rc arNAaviqs o6ov  avrov,    20 *know you, That 1HE
one having turned   asinner   outotawandering way   othem,   Who TURNS BACK a Sinner
WffeO    vuxse etc Oavtaraovi rat Kat vlC4e  arX';Oo0s from  his Path  of Error,
willsave asoul from   death,         and   willhide   amultitude  t:Will save *lis Soul from
Death, and twill cover a
a1CAGepT,&JV.                                                  Multitude of Sins. *
of sins.
VA TICAN MIAN6'CRtPT.-14. him-omit.              10. therefore your. esr.        10. my
Brethren.        20. know you, That..    20. a Soul from its Death.'.         SubscriptionOP J.Mn;.
t 14. lark vt. 12; xvi. 18.        15.  latt. ix. 2.       I 16. Gen, xx. 17; Num. xi. 2
Ictut. ir. 18-o;l Josh. x. 12; 1 Sam. Iii. 18, I KCings xiii.: 2 ICings iv. 33; xix. 15, 20; nx.
2,4; iPa.t   -7' xxly.15 i cxzlv. 18; Prov. xv. 29; anviii.9; John ix. 31; 1 John iii.22.
17. Acts xV..            17.   King xvii..         17. Luke iv. 25.        1 18. 1 Kings,
xviii. 42, 45.            att.  iii 15,,   2.  om. Xi. 14; 1 Cor. ix. 22i 1 Tim. iv. 1(,. 2a.. ProV.. 12; 12; 1 Pet. iv.8.




HIETPOT [EnIHTOAH] HPI2TH
OF PETF      [AN EPISTLE]       FIRST.
F 3IRST OF PETER.
KEiP. a'. 1.                                   CHAPTER  I.
IE'rposs, a7ro'roXos IEreor Xp KtXrov, EK -E                1  Peter, an Apostle of
Peter,    an apostle   of Jesus   Anointed,  to chosen Jesus Christ, to the  Sojourners of +the Disper.
i'ois 7rape7rtrlbor ts btarropas fIlO'Trou, raxara, tas        io, of Pontus, Galatia,
ones    sojourners    of a dispersion of Pontus,   of Galatia,   Cappadocia, Asia and BiKawa7raoKtas, Arrtas  at BLdv'ras, 2 KaTa 7rpo-y-  thynia,
of Cappadocia,   of Asia  and of Bithysia, according to  fere-    2 + chosen, according to
t the  Foreknowledge   of
v         eo'tv   Oeov TraTpos, EY vyTarryiuc  7r/vf.  asos, Et'  God the F'atller, in a  Sancknowledge of God a father,  in sanctification    of spirit,    for  tat     of Sprit, in  orde
tiffcation of Spirit, in order
uvraKor)V Kial epar vrLoo  alr aToS IaTSlov XptrTsov   toObedience and a Sprinkobedience   and   sprinkling    of blood  ofJesus   Anointed;  ling of the Blood of Jesus
%Xaps  WLuv haC I Efp771 V    7)rAa7] uvOea7R. a  EvAo~ y-  Clhrist;  may  Favor  and
favor  to you and    peace   may be multiplied.       Blessed    3 Blessed  e TiiAT GOD
3 Blessed be THIAT GOD
Tos 6  Oeos tcati  raTrsp  TOv  KvCprOV  7l.ov  Irrov  and Father of our LORD
the God   and   father  of the   Lord      ofus    Jesus  Jesus Christ, wlho accordXpr'-Tov, o   IcaTa   TO  worX    aOJTOV  eceos ava- illg to his GREAT MC cy,
Anointed, thataccordingto tle  great of himself mercy  having 1has begotten us again to
Yrvasa    Ir  eAra  S av  3    a r-  a living Hope, +through
7~yEvPoas -q} gas els  ~X78aC,(Woa-    Vt E aeaosra- tlhe Resurrection of Jesus
begotten      us    to   a hope      of life through a resurre- Christ from te  ead
aews lr7s'ov XptTrov  etc erepWr, 4 es KtcXrpovo-    4 to an Inheritance intion   of Jesus  Anointed out of dead ones,  to     aninheri- corruptible, and unctefiled,!yav   aqpOapToV  iar  a/.tarTaou    Kat ar tapav7sY, and unfading, ~preserved
tance  incorruptible  and    undefiled   and     unfading,    in the Heavens for You,
TET1rJIEJp/ev0    ev  oUpafYOls  eLs vda,   Trovs  e'                twho  are GUARDED
having beeen kept  in    heavens   for   you,      those   by by  the  Power  of  God,
through Faith, for a Salpower    of God     b eing guarded   throughv a'faith   fol  vation prepared to be repower    of God     being guarded   through   faith      for vealed in the last Time.
Ywrlptav   ETOLUOr          aroKteaXov(P iat  EvY  Kcatp       6  t In  which  be  you
a salvation     ready        to be rerealed     in   reason  glad, though now  I for a
ea-xaTc.  0  lv  ph  ayakAlakraes   oh Xyor aprt  (eL little while, (since  it is
last;      in rwhich   rejoice y.ou,   alittle while now  (if necessary,) t you  are disbEOv  eo-TI) Airg7r0fEVTes f' o 7t01to tS r    ero paioro ZS, tressed by various Trials,
necessaryitis) having been distressed by manifold  trials,       7 so that I the PROOF of
vra'TO ~otLoV   y        T/x, ~TLTEOS  trr~oos ~'Pou FYour FAITH, being much
7 va rro aOKII 1 6wJs TrLS frIl                     G  r/d5   more preelous thwan TH1T
sothatthe   proof    of you of the   faith     much    more more   precious tan   THAT
Gold   which   PERISHES,
TErpo,  XpvoULto   TOv  a7roAAXveLyou,   bra   7rvpos  though  proved  by  Fire,
precious  of gold   of that    perishing,   by means of  fire   I may be found to Praise
bE bosrr.lagoSb fv ouE spEOp   LS ayratlvov eat tcar  TL3' and  * Glorv  and  Honor,
but   being proved,  may be found to    praise   and   honor  at the Revelation of Jesus
nar  bO~ar,  En awrocatkiGer Iqoo   XprTosG               dl' Christ;
KcaL 86o&v, EV a7roKa~v*Esi 177wov  Xpirov   8 ov    8   w-hom,  not having
and  glory,   at   a revelation    of Jesrts   Anointed;  w hom  s       o
seen, you love; + on whom,
OVK eLbores aya7ra'e, ers ovr, ap'r  mjrl 6pw,'Tes, not now  looking, but beno'   seeing    you love,   on rhom, now   not    looki,  lieving,, you rejoice with
7:orTEvoT'es be, a-yaXAra'Oe xapa  aveicXAaA'ryT   Joy inexpressible and globelieving   but,  you rejoice   with a joy   unspeakable   rious,
* VATICAN MANscnRIPT.-Title —FIosT Or PETER.               7. Glory and Honor.
5 1. John vii. 35, Acts ii. 5, 9, 10; James i. 1   t - Eph. i. 4; 1 Pet. ii. 9.       I 2.
Rom. viii. 29; xi. 2.     I 2. 2 Thess. ii. 13.    t 3. Ahn iii. 3, 5; James i. 18.      1 3.
1 Cor. xv. 20.    t 4. Col. i. 5; 2 Tim. iv. 8.  $ 5. John x. 28, 29; xvii. 11, 12, 15; Jude 1.
6. Matt. v. 12; Rnom. xii. 12; 2 Cor. vi. 10; I Pet. iv. 13.  t 6. 2 Cor. ij  -x2_ i Pet. v. I.
+ 6. James i. 2.      $ 7. James i. 3, 12; 1 Pet. iv. 12. -         m. %i. 7, 10 i. GCor. 1Y.;
2 Thess. L. —.        t f   -orh sr.; a C, og. v. s-sb. xk.  r'.




ahip. I: 9.]                     L. PETER,.                   c.: 1.
Kai aE  o               5aY.ev,    9SopLSCoateoI    TO T0EXOe  T7S    9 obtaining $the   ssvUL
and  having been glorified,    obtaining  the   end   oftho of the FAITHx,-even your
7riTTECr'S S  [VW[y~,]   crorpiav     *vXwv.   10 lEpv   Salvation.
faith       [ofyou,      asalvation    of souls.   Concerning    10 I Concerning Which?,S OteCTslplaS E5E(qTlqo-aa l Kai cEppEvVepacv  witpo- Salvation I          Rnosa   rophets,
whicll salvation  sought out   and  examined closely  proph- who PROPIIESIED concern.
)7rTaL, of  7rsp   7/s T    rs v /ias   XapLos   Mrpo    M- ming  the  FAVOR  towards
ets,  those concerning the for  you      favor        having you, sought out and invesTVEUaVTES'   11 fcPEVVVTES, ELS    Lyva                 r7ov 7015 tigated,
prophesied;        examinlng,     to  what things  or  what     1   examining closely to
what things, or What kind
KaLpoV ce6Xov   To Ey aOVTOLS 7rEV/,a *[Xplo               of Sas          h          r,]r
season   did point the in  them    spirit     [ofAnointed]  Of Season,  the  SPIBIT
rpoO1apTVp0oEIVov TOa EIS Xpi'rop ira iLOyaTa, KOa  which  was in  them   was
testifying before    the for Anointed    sufferings,   and pointing out, when it preTaOs /ET'a TrauTa  3o 1as'   12 os arercanvOj, 1rT  viously testified the SUFthe  after these things glories;  to whom  itwas revealed,   that FERINGS  for Christ, and
vUX eav~rors,  tv  oE~ aCOVOUy ava, a3 V   after these the GLORIES;
)   EOaVTOIs, E  1 liti   37K       Ov   nTOr,            a    12 to whom  it was renot forthe mselves,for youbutthey ministeredthesethings, which things 1e  to   hom  it was reVVV ar,-y-yEA? 7 vyiv 6a  Tvae                              vealed,  That   +not  for
teld      yet   vayl /icec  themselves, but for you,
now   were told  to you through those having announced glad tidin gs themselves, but for you,
le/a  ec  7rvevuaTLT I &aty' a7rotra.s,Ta'Sv      a7r' ovpa- they    ministered   those
you with   spirit    holy   having been sent  from     hea- things, whiCh  now  were
VOv, ELS       a      TlUUOv.ov acYYeot   apyaKv- declared to you  through
TcnOSE who EVANGELIZED
ven,  into which things earnestly desire   messetngers  to look at-  with holy Spirit sent
AaL.                                                          you with T holy Spirit sent
afrom  Heaven; into which
tentirely..                                                 things  Anglels earnestly
13&oL   ava~coa UE0vo L Tas  oaowvas'rTis  5a- desiretolook.
Therefore  havinggirded up   the     loins   ofthe minds         There fore, look.
13 Therefore, T having
votas  blncov, vrltovres, TEAcXWEs  A X7r'aTe ert  girded  up  the LOINS of
of you,  being vigilant,  perfectly   do you hope   for ur aIND, and being t viT77V pcEpoeUEcvc i5euiys Xapiv Ev  a7roecaAuq/Ec  Is70ouo  gilant, do you hope perthe being brought to you   gift  in    a revelation    of Jesus fcetly for the GIFT to be
Xpslrovir 14 Ces  T5IKVa tiTaOsi)Z,  i)  cYVXiALa7Oa -  BROUGHT to yOU f at the
Anointed;     as children  of obedience, not     conforChrist.
id EKe  eebedietee, eel7   eteeXeeitg  Revelation of Jesus Christ.
Aneinted;     as cd       obe          n          of      g 14 As obedient Children,.oygevei TOos 7rpoTepoV EV  T    ayvoiqa c vkeV  crtI-  Ido  not conform   youryourselves. to the    foemer   in tlle  ignorance  of you   lusts, selves  to  the  FOIRME
OvaitLS,  l aA a  Kara           Tro  KaAeoavTa   vilas  Lusts  I in  your IGNoRbut according to the one havingcalled    you  ANCE;
a*ytov.11at aVUrot  TYLOL  e    7rar.C        avrrpol?.p           1   Stbut as  iEz  who
holy,   also yourselves holy ones in    all-     conduct    CALLED  you is holy, do
ye107TcE  16 L0OTr   YEcPyyparTTai-'A-yio   -yEcc0fe,  otU  also become holy in
become you;    because ithas been written; Holy ones become you, All your Conduct;
eiT1u.]  7iULEcycae *  17                   X,   16 For it has been wlrito't eyw &ayios*[ct.]    17 Kat es 7raTepa erit-ak-   ten, +*"You shallbe holy,
because I   holy     [am.]       And if  a father     you call, because t am holy."
LerOe  Tov a7rpooco7roA7O rCTews KcplOVTa  KICaa  TO    17  And if you invoke
on      him twithout respect of persons  judging according to the TIAT  Father who + impareKaTrrov  ep-yov,  ev  eq/o,l3,v  -TO   T7'1   7raprotCias tially JUDGnS according to
ofeach     work,   in    fear   the  of the   sojourning   the WORK  of each  one,
J/uwv Xpovov  avasiTpaPlTE-c  18itoT5s,  fTS  ov  Ipass theTIMExofyoursoofyou   time          pass you;         hknowing,  that not JOURNING in Fear;
V VATICAN bIAUSCRIPT. —9. of you-omit.            11. of Anointed-omit.         1.& you
shall be hcl-.      1G. am-omit.
t 12. In paralcupsai there is supposed to be an allusion to the Cherubim,'which were
placed in the inner tabernacle with their faces turned down towards the mercy seat.
t 9. Rom. vi. 22.    t 10. Matt. xiii. 17; Luke x. 24., 11. 1 Pet. iii. 19; 2 Pet. 21.
I 12. Heb. xi. 18, 39 40.         1 12. Acts ii. 4; Heb. ii. 4.           12. Exod. xxv. 20.
i 13. Luke xii. 35; Eph. vi. 14.     t 13. Luke xxi. 34.        1 13. Luke xvii. 30; 1 Cor.
i. 7; 2 Thess. i. 7.  t 14. Itsnm. xii. 2; I Pet. iv. 2.  + 14. Acts xvii. 30; 1 Thess. iv. 5.
t 15. Heb. xii. 14; 2 Pet. iii. 1-1.   1 1. Lev. xi. 14; 2 Pet. iii. 11.     I 17. Deut. x.
17; Acto x. 34;  ono ii. 11.        l17. H.eb. xii. 28.




64p.i.. is8.]                  T. PETER.                              [thap. a:  i.
pOaprots,        apyvplT  79 XpvOnqTpl     EAXvpwO07JTE    18 knowing  tThat you
by corruptiule things, by silver   or   bygold, youwere bought off were redeem ed from  your
Etc 7T7s If2iaTaas  0i       avaso-poq7Pqs  7ra-rpo7rapa- FOrOLISH  Conduct, trl':.Sfrom tle  foals1h   ofyou      conduct handed down from your mitted from  your fattcl s,
bOTOU, 19 aAa 7TLMLI al/tart, wis aQupeov  alcAw)ov 1not by corruptible things,
fathers,    but with precious blood,  as  ofalamb   spotless  by Silver or Gold,
Kai a             Xpsrvrrpov,  XpoEa20roE-e'WO7L'OV        Blood a s  19 but T by the Precious
Blood of Chrsist,  as of  a
and  unblemished, of Anointed;    having been foreknown indeed      f Christ, as of  a
spotless and unblemished
7rpo  Ka'raBo.rsA s.coo v, (paVepoC eVTos e oe F7r' Larb;
before a laying down   oawodrld, havingbeenmanifestedbut in    20 + foreknown, indeed
ea)XaTw' re XP0OVC V                dceas, 21rcovs 6Ts' before the Foundation of
last    of the  times on account of you,    thosethrough  the World, but manifested
in these Last TInrES  oR
aUOT~l) CrtrrEUsVra ELF desee,.0'roeeYe'pam"ra YouV account,
him     having believed   in   God,  that one having raised up
21 who through Him
avTro  Erc yeKpWcv  cat ao0a' av'rew  6o'ra, WTTE *are  fAITHFUL to THAT
him  out of dead ones and   glory  to him having given, so that -God who RAISED llim from'r7yP 7rtoTte' uewe,' Kat eX7rtla EIaIat EIS O IEO.        the Dead, and tgave Him
the. faith   ofyou  and   hope   to be  in  God.          Glory; so that your FAITH
22 Ta fs #vXeas  iI~wy 7'                      v.a      and Hope are towards God.
T  22: Having  purified
The  lives   of you havingbeenpurifiedlin  the obedience
your LIVES by'the OBeYris  aAh., las *[8ta 7rVevAiaTaos]    Ces (pcabe           I- DIENCE of the TRUTH, to
of the   truth     [through    spirit]     to brotherly-kind- unfeigned   Brvotherly love,
eav' ae'v7rocpToe', EtcK *[maapas] Kapta s aNA97- love each other from  the
nets     unfeigned,   out of    La pure]    heart     each Heart, intensely;
2100  23                   23 thaving been regenerAovs  aeyarycrarf  E/cTEOS'          aVaiYceteVac7y   Fot ated, not from corrul)til)le,
other    love you      intensely;   having beeg beoutten agai bu  t     from    incorruptible
o0vK  EK  o'ropas  O0ap'rrs, aAAa aduOap'rov,    ta. Seed, +through the living
not from   seed   corruptible,   but  incclrruptible, through and enduring Word of God.
Aoyov   wY7'TOS    OeoU   scat  peEoe'Tros.  I2i ALoTrt   24 + " For All Flesh is
word    living    ofGod   and   remaining.         Because (as Grass, and  all  its
" Glory as the Flower ol
racoa oap5 cos Xopros,      e Kat 7racra 8ooa  aUrrls os,, Grass.  The aGRASS  ithall  flesh like   grass,   and   all  glory  ofher  like    ees, and  the  FLOWEI
aveoy Xop'rovU  er)7paeO9i 6o Xopros  Kat'r   aeOos  "falls off;
a'flower  of grass;  withered  the  grass  and the  flower    25 "but the woaD  of
[owtvon]  1eeef  25 c0 oe  proca  vpo                     "the  Iord  continues to
Lofitl    fell off;    the but  word   ofLord   abides   the AGE." OW  tli  is
THAT WOD  which  has
tIS'oe atcora''rovTo  e er-Ti'o  hrn7ta To  evay- been ANNOUINCED as glad
to  the   age;     this  now  is  the  word that  hav ing         s to you.
-yeXtoaee  ets 5Vas.   KE41. B'. 2.  1A7ro0eleYot Ct                   APTER II.
been announced to you.                      Having put away
oue'v  rraa' scaKat' scat  raera  sAoeo' sca    ro- t1  SHaving  put away,
teov e 7raoai  tcaicea,  cad  7rallo   go.oi,   tead    by7o- therefore, All Malice, and
therefore all    malice   and    all    guile  and      hy_    Deceit, anHypocrisis,
AllDeceit, andHypocrisies,
Kptoets  fcat (POoY vs  Kcat 7raoas  KicraAaAtas, and  Envyings,  and  All
pocrlsces   and    envies    and    all      evil-speakings,  Evil speakings,
2 ds  ap'rtyrevvr'ra  /tpetpj, q'o  AoylKoov  aboAov     2 as New-born Infants,
as      new-born       babes,  the   rational    sincere   earnestly desire the PURa
S  RATIONAL Milk, so that'yaXa asrntrodlcrave, [ea  Ve  aUvrTY  avuTo70rn    e's you may grow by it to Sal.
milk earnestly desire you,so that by   it   you may grow  to  vation.
* VATtCAN MANUSCRIPT. —21. are FAITHFUL to THAT God.         22. through Spirit —omit.
22 a Pure —omt.        24. of it-omit.
i8. I1Cor. vi. 20; vii. 23.        $ 19. Acts xx. 28; Eph. i.7; Heb. ia. 12; Rev. v. 9.
+ 19 Isa. liii. 7; John i. 29, 36; 1 Cor. v. 7.  3 20. Rom. iii. 25; Eph. iii. 9; Titus i. 2.
1 21. Matt. xxviii. 18; Phil. ii. 9; Heb. ii. 9.  t 22. Acts xv. 9.         22. Rom. xii.
9, IC; Heb. xiii. 1.    + 23. John i. 13; iii. 5.     t 23. James i. 18.       I 24. Pea.
ciii. 15; Isa. xl.6; li. 12; James i.0.     t 1. Eph. iv. 22,25,1; Col. iii. 8; Heb. xii. 1
Jamesi. 21; v. 9.      5 2. 1Cor,iti,2; Ieb.v. 12, A.




'sM.2: 3.)                        I. PETER.                             LCrap. a: 11.
owrjTplaa" 3t-l[rfp]  7'svo-ooS 0 6'1 Xp37rToS                 3 since you have ttastsalration;     it[indeedl    you tasted,   that    gracious  ed  the Kin.riess  of the
6   Kuvpto.   4 Ilpos   6iV  7rpoaepXo.evol   A              LOo uD.
the  Lord         To   whom       drawing near,       a stone    4 Drawing near to him,
Cta, V'7ro av>pco~rwv juc-v a~ro~c-3otcil~aa-~a~vo    the living Stone, I rejected
SD'wa, 67ro acrOpwcyrwv   /ev   aaroseoctc1.acryevov,   indtleed  by  Men, but by
living,   by      men      indeed       being rejected,      God chosen, honorable,
7rapa ae J     EK NEX'rTOV, EvTyrtv,,     5 Kat aUvrot OS    5 be piu yourselves alwith but God    chosen,    honorable,    andyourselves as SO  built  up, as  living
XAtOot CVT'es  ot1Kcoaoetso'eS OLcos 7rvEevFLarLCos, Stones,  a spiritual ilouse
stones  living    be you built up,  a house     spiritual,      or a ho loly Priesthood, to
~ tEpa~Tseca  aoCfylov, aeve-ysca:Lc r rvE1UaTLscas Ovras    offer    Spiritual Sacrifices,
apriesthood   holy,    to offer        spiritual    sacrifices  well-pleasing    to    God
*  through Jesus Christ;
cvurpooSS5KTosV*o [TC7I  OECP 8la 1c rrOV   XPLX TSoU.    6 because itiscontained
well-pleasing    [to the] God through Jesus   Anointed.  in  the Scripture,   "deA A10Trt 7rptLEXEL EV [T?7]  paypcp,'   Iov, TLOP LL E' " hold, I place in Zion * a
B ecause it is contained in   [the]  writing;   Lo,   I place  in " Fousdation-corner Stone,
1Cwv  XLtov  aKpoywvioraLOV, EKaSKKTOV, Ce.eVTLO'- "chosen, honorable; and
Sion   a stone   corner-foundation,   chosen,     honorable; " HE waho CONFIDES in it
icaL 5 7rlT VFWUW E V sfI) aUTt, SOD       C KacTawaLirXVV0?. "shall not be ashamed."
and the onebeliering on    it,   not not   may be ashamed.      7  The  HONOR, there7 TyUIV  OU t   77'TiIroS  7rDTTEDOU LS'  arEtOLOvvl  fore, is for the BELIEVERS;
To you thereforethehonortothose  believing; todisbelieving oues but to the *diselieving,
this  Stone   which   the
)e,  XtOov   6' areaoKattao'av  ol o1aoo'oyovvres, BUILDERS  rejected, was
but, astone which      rejected     those      building,      mainto   the jead  of a
made into the Head of a
ovbros  EyevSO'71    ELS Kacet/aXr  yoevas, Kast Xl0os Corner, —
this    became   for   a head    of a corner,  and  a stone    8  even  a  Stone  of
srpoKoefeaaTosI   Kascai  irespa   oscava  Aov         s ofI Stumbling, and a Rock of
ofstumbling,     and    arock       ofaffence;     those Offence; and  h*being un-    6 1     believers, they stumlble at
7wpooaKo7rTroUvo  T,   A.oTyt a7retJo1ovTFS, Ets   o Kat   tlle woRD,  to which also
stumbling,    to the word  being disobedient, for whichevn they   ere appointed.
swse0e7erav.   9rfIEsIS as, -yFYOS  EKAEKTSOV, fo'ha            9 But auarea$chosen
they were appointed. You  but, a race    cho on,             Race, +          Priesthood
Race, + aRoyal Priesthood,
Keksoh  tepaTreva,  feVOS 7,        O,  Aaos  ers  srep,- a  holy Nation, +a People
royal     priesthood,  a nation  holy,   apeople for   a pur-eople  for a purpose; ttat you.,roqol, b7rws Tas apsere s EaY77YElXS77TE wTOV  Se   may declare the PER:FECpose,      so that the   virtues   youmaydeclare  oftheoutof TIONS of HIm who CALLED
scCo'roavs  fieas  Ka XfaeoTos   er        To  Oav.afo.ro, Youfrom  +Darkness into
dakness    you   onehaving called into  the    wonderful   His WONDERFUL Light;
adwrov  aws    1 oS  TOTE  OV  Aaos, VVV  aE A                  los    10 +who once were not
ofhimselflight;   those  onte  not apeople, now  but apeople a  People, but now   are
wOsov'  of OvK   rl7Asilisfi'ot,,UV,E        EXE7?ES- God'sPeople; who had not
of God; those no      obtainedmery,no  bt havvingobtained obtained mercy, but now
have obtained mercy.
ES.   11 Aya7rrot, 7rapatcaA.w &s r-apotaovs  Iat   11  Beloved!  I entreat
mercy.    Beloved ones,    1 entreat   as   strangers    and
you, 7 as Strangers and
7raps7rtS7lfovs, a7rEXEoOaLt wcV  oapLtCcwL v  e7rtOv- Sojourners,  Sto   abstain
sojourners,     to abstain  fromthe t eshly         lusts, from tLESHLY    Lusts,
tgLL&',  awtSEs oCrpaTevo, vat KacaTa  PSI7S   vXrlS'   which $wagewar against
which          war        against  the    life;   the LIFE;
* VATICAN  MAtrUSCRIoPT.-3. indeed —omit.          5. for a holy.       5. to the-omit.
6. the-omit.      6. a chosen Stone, a Foundation-corner, honorable.       7. disbelieving.
8. being unbelievers.
85. Psa. xxxiv. 8; lIeb. vi. 5.          $ 4. Psa. cxviii. 22; Matt.xxi. 42; Acts iv. 11.
5. Heb. iii. 6.      t 5. verse 1.      t 5. Rom. xii. 1; Heb. xiii. 15, 16.     t 6. Isa.
xxviii. 16; Rom. ix. 33.       1 8. Isa. viii. 14; Luke ii. 34; Rom. ix. 33.    t 8. 1 Cor.
i.23.        I 8. 1 Thess. v. 9; Jude 4.       1 9.1 Pet.i. 2.         I 9. Rev. i.; v. 10.
~ 9. Acts xv. 14.         1 9. Acts xxvi. 18; Eph. v. 6; Col. i. 13.     I 10. Rom. i.2l,
-; 1. ileb. xi. 13; 1 Pet. i. 17.   11. Rom. xiii. 14.       + 11. James iv. 1.




flh. p.2 i2.]                    I. PETEiR.                              V(Cap..:  1.
1T r77Y araTP0Tpofr VLWO            TOis eOOErtr*   [exolO-    12   having your costhe     conduct    of you among the   Gentiles       Chav- DUCT upright among the
Tes1 iCacA71Y   ha  eo  cy  scaGAaAvovals   Vesc   S  GENTIL.ES, so that in what
ing]  upright; so that in what they speak against    you   as  they  may  speak  against
caKrOlxtrsz', El T WOV lCaAcOY  FP~   Y, IECrO.TAEWt~ r Eyou as Evil-doers,  t from
evil-doers,  from the    good    works,       havinglooked the  GOOD  Works  which
~7-~ES,   B i PTOO  ~EsO  Cy ~PEP2 F          titoy behold, they may gloon, they may glorify the  God  in   a day   ofinspection.     rify Gect   in    a Day of nspection.
13 @jYr0sTa777TE *[O        7raoI  TrGw                  l tetolut
3    rrary e *[ le] rra   avp rv7 KTE  S  13 $Be you subject  o
Beyou subject  [therefore to evety    human    creation Every  Human  f Creation
aia       TOO.cuPIOV' erTe BaoLASXE, &cs vTrepeEXO-  on account of the LoaD;
onaccountofthe Lord;  whether to aking,  as  being pre-emi- whether to the King, as
T' 14 TE i    YEe L0Oiodv,  UtIS     t'   atrou o   q tL7ro- supreme,
nent;   or  to governors,  as by means of him           being    14  or to Governors, as
tuECoOS   ECIS  COU071          ot i KiOrtOLOv,  ECOraL5o V  sent by him  Ifor the Pun-!xfotg ES ftc ( tttrlo'lC'ttalrow olv  e'rratvor  Oe ishment of Evil-doers, and
sent      for   punishment    of evil-doers,    praise    but   the Praise of  Well-doers, and
s  the Praise of Well-doers;
ceyadosrocs, a    15 (6rt oJTW3s ECrTL TO  OeArXrLo  TOu    15 (for thus is the WILL.
ofgood-doers;    (because  thus   itis  the    will    ofthe of GOD, that  by  doing
Neov, ayao-orotovOTas   tt.zlovv T7Or TWtv  acppoYaV,   good you may silence the
G-d,      well-doing       tomuzzle  the  ofthe    unwise   IGNORANCE of INCONSIDavOpww7rto  aTywomlav) 1ies  EALEvepot,  K    U    ERATE Men;)
of men      igno          r          eemen,      ancd    ot   16 as I Freeman, and yet
not using this FErE;DOM
ts E7rLKafXV/iu  a EX~OvTEs Tl S  KamCfaS  T370 E vUeVO- as a Covering of Wickedas    a eovering     having   ofthe badness  the    freedom, ness; but as t God's Bondplay, ahA' Cos   oXouot  Oeov.   17LaoTas  Tr/l7- men,
but    as    slaves   of God.         Aln      do you    17 + be respectfulto All;
-arTE-   T7r    a3eXtpoT7lTa  a0ya7rar E   Tov  Oeor +love the  aRoTHnEaRooD;
honor;   the      brotherhood     do you love;   the    God  + fear  GoD;  honor  the
fOghL~eE f  rov    a~As~a tua7sE~ ~18  O       E o  KING.
ItoflisOE'oE  ToO Iao'a XEa T iu aT E.        i        Oo0EC-e   o
lo you fear;   the    king   do you honor.   The   household   18   Let   HOUTSEH OLD
SIERVANTS   be  sulject
rae,    VroT'aoooeeCo         T EY 7ra7t 5poP3Tcp oLs T  et - with  All Fear to  their
cervants,  being submissive    with  all   fear  to the  mas-  IASTES; not only to tlhe
TOTruLS, O  /0ovov/  TOSS  atyaootts  cat erTetKe'ITr   GOOD and Gentle, but also
ters,    not  only  to the  good ones   and   gentle ones,   to the PERVERSE.
aXNAa cat TOSs  olcoAtoLs.   19 Tovro yap  Xapts,    19  For this is   TWellbut, also  to the perverse ones.     This   for   pleasing, pleasing, if any one through
8ia LcrR vPe817rv  OEov  67ropepez  rTs Av~ ras, a  Consciousness  of God
S"-Oo   &ao p ATS, sustains Sorrows, suffering
if through  a conscience  of God bears up under any one griefs,    ustain  Sorrow, uering
raOrXw)v aaowss.   20 Ho0or yap KAeos, eS auap- u20ldit i
suffering   unjustly.    What  for   credit,  if  sinning it if uhen you sin, and are
TrarorTEs  Ktat KosaX    tbIeotErO     tiYOef etre; aCA   b)eaten, you endureit? but
and     being beaten     you shall endure?   but  if, when you do good, and
E! ayado7roLotoTes  Kcat  r r0aXO Tes  Vro/eyeTre, suffer, you shall bcar it paif      doing good       and     suffering    you ihallendure,  tiently, tlis is Well-pleasToUTro Xapis 7rapa Oep.   1             ToVTo yap EK       L- log with God.
this  pleasing  with  God.        To   thic   for you were    21  For; to  this  you
* VATICAN MANUSRIPT. —12. having —omit.             13. therefore-omntit.
t 13. or Creature. Some render ktzsei ordinance, institution, establishment, government, authority. The Syriac lhas it as follows —" Be you submissive to all the sons of men;"
which Pauk7rzst savs s  probeably the sense of Peter's injunction, as enforced by exhorta'
tioIs to various cltsses in ttle follJowing part of his letter; and which he closes by giving a
general rule in chap. v. 5, "yea, all of you be subject to each other.'"
I 12. Rom. xii. 17; 2 Cor. viii. 21; Phil. ii. 15  Titus ii. 8; 1 Pet. iii. 16.  1 12. Matt.
v. 16.           t 13. Matt. xxii. 21; Rom. xiii. 1; Titus iii. 1.        1 14. Rom. xiii. 4.
t 14. Rom. xiii. 3                                   16.  Cor. vii. 22.! 17. Rom. xii.
10o  Phil. ii. 8.    t 17. Ich.  i.ii. 1; 1 Pet. i. 22.       17. Matt. xxii. 21; Rom. xii. 7.
t 18. Eph. vi.   Col. iii. 22; 1 Tim. vi. 1; Titus ii. 9.    I. Matt. v. 10; Rom. Xiii. 5;
I'et. ii. 14,   t 20. 1 Pet. iv. 14, 15.     21. Acts xiv. 22; 1 Thees. iii. l; 2 Tim. iii. i




Cha.2: 22.)                       I. PET'PER.                              rMtap. 3: b.
Or-qe'   TL  Ka    Xptrros  ez'rae, vbrep  zVu  /, were called; Because even
es.lled; because e-ee   Anointed    suffered on behalf of you,  +Cllist sffered  on your
bt.tv 5rroXh.  qravoev bcroTypa/p.ov'  iace  eratKoxov-  behalf,: leaving  you  a
to you  leaving behind    an example,   so that       you may Copy, so  that you  may
OrlrO7Te   TotS  LXVELorY avTou'  22s 6a/aptoaVl  oulc follow in his FOOTSTEPS;
follow    inthe    steps    of him;      ho       sin    not    22 3who committed no
EToL'J5)EV,  ovsE  EuVpEOJq 8o0os  eY  T(P  O-TOJeTI Sin; neither was  Deceit
did,       nor   was found   guile  in  the      mouth    found in his MOUTH;
av'rov'  23 bs  Aot3opovtAYEos ovK  avrEoOotopet,    23 twho being reviled,
of him;     who      being reviled    not       reviledl again,   did not revile in return;
7rwarXoo  oVcK t7retAet),   rapEo130V    8E Try   cpo       -  suffering,  he   did   not
suffering   nothe threatened, delivered himself up but tothe  one threaten;   but delivered
OETS  dtcKaltSw   24 os TaS   &.a  pTLaS?Yz    aUTos  himself up  to HIM  who
judging righteously;   who the     sins       of us   himself JU DGo S riglhteously;
CasYlJEeYKeP ~el TI 5W/c      L  au v HTOVE~rt To    vsOt       ~4, c4+ who carried up our
carried up    in the   body    ofhimself  to  the    tree,   SIS himself in his own
lea I TaLC ceeapTtcttl eproy~ty o/cevot, TB  dLKaLOO           BODY to the TREE, 3 thalt
iva rats a&/ap'rats q~ro~vyocM     ~EYtP t,          lote,oV 8oovYVp
that tothe    sins          having died,   to the righteousnes  we, hang died to SINS,
(eeTWEv -Ou5  TCl  iHojAwX7r *[ocavTOVl]  ~aBTe n may live to  RIOIITEOUSwe may live; of whomby the   soar      [of him] you ere healed. NESS; 1by whose SCARS
25HTe  *[-yap]  res  7rpoBaTa  7rhAarvcweia-  aAA' you were healed.
Te-e evc  [c the  ie cy     bt       25 You  were like Sheep
You were   [for]   as    sheep         going astray;     but 
going astray, but have now
f7reorpap7lTe VPV  -7rLt TroV 7ro/eCta  Malt e7rittco- turned back to + the SHEPhave turned back   now  to to te  shepherd   and         guar- HERID  and  Guardian  of
rov'rwv,   vxwv bdeyv.   KE..    3. O. yoLs k our LIVES.
dian of the   lives   ofyou.                     In like manner      CHAPTER III.:[af]   -yvvaLrIEcs,    7roTaayoyaL   roLS  1o101k
*[ath]    ytWrLES,    dnrOaaoo~/tat   T0tS   L LS                1 In like manner, tlet
[the]     wives,      subemitting yourselves  to the    own   Wives be subject to their
avPpaoOV, iPa  *[Kafi]  elt  TLvES   a7rE0IOOVOL  T'  owN HusbanLds, so that if
husbands,  so that   [even]   if  some  aredieobedieettothe some are  disobedient to the
Ao-y/,    ita   Trs   TW    7tyvattKtov  aVaa'poTpr)S  wORD, $*they may withword,  through  the   of the       wives          conduct    OUt a  Word  be  gained
avEu  Aoyov  Kepel3Ol770         tata,  2 E1O  TEvoaVTErs through  the CONDUCT of
without a word    they may be gained,          harvng seen     their wIves;
hr O ev Q)OPl34  atyvrl   avaETrpo)7C1)   3eWe.   3'   2L having seen yvour ConTr15' El' qToe]eT  &7.'.e' at ~  wP~qb~W   vtzw'    8 Dduct ci ESTE with Fear.
the in   fear      pure        conduct       ofyou.  Ofwhom            Whose   ecor
S J[Whose Decoration,
raTS   ovX   o   eSWOEY, EUUX7r? ocs  TplXwv  Kal letit not be that EXTERlet be   not   the   outsidc,    of braiding      of hairs   an    AL one, of braiding tof  heairs   and
7repL0eerCWs XpvotLW   rl e~vorfeWS    ta'aTcovY, Kotr- Hair, and Putting  on of
placing around of golden chains or wearing  of clothes,  adorn- Gold chains, or Wearing of
tos5  4BaJ1A   o tcpverTOS  TrrS  Kapatas  ezOpweros, sr Apparel;
ing;     but the  hidden   of the   heart    taan,    with    4  but  decorate  t the
HIDDEN   Man   of   the
T.r  a(pOapTrC  TOV y   rpaEos Keat?7ovxtoV   rV'EUva- HEART with WHAT iS INthe incorruptible of the   meek   and     quiet         spirit, CO      PTIBLE,-a * MEEK
ros,  d  e0oTLY   E'w7rtoV  Tov   OEov  7OAVTreXAs. and  Quiet Spirit,  which
which   is    in presence of the   God    very precious.  is very  precious  in  the
5 OV'r  yyap 7roTE  cKa  a   a&ytat yrvvaiKEs,   al ex- sight of Gon.
Thus   for formerly also the    holy alsomen,  those  ho-    3 For thus formerly also
7rTieovtar  E7rL TOpr  eoe, cofo0C ou.  t EaVTao, V'7rOTalr- THOSE HOLY Women, who
ping.in  the  God,   adorned  themselves,    submit- hoped  in,God,  adorned
* VATICAN MANUSiCsn T. —24. of him —omit.            25. for-omit.          1. the —omit.
1. even-omit.         1. they shall without.       4. QUIET and Meek.          5. God.
I 21. 1 Pet. iii. 18.    i 21. John xiii. 15; Phil. ii. 5; 1 John ii. 6.    1 22. Isa. liit
1; Luke xxiii. 21; John viii. 46: - 2 Cor. v. 21:. Heb. iv. 15.       I 23. Isa. liii. 7; IMtt.
2 2.i.3S;  o_; _,,viii. 48, 4; [eb. xii. 3.  1 t 24. Isa. iiii. 4 —, 11; MIatt. viii. 15; Sleb. ix. 28.
d 24. RIom. vi. 2, 11; vii. 6,'    24. Isa. liii. 5,     I 25. Isa. liii. 6.    t 25. John. 11, 14, 16; Ileb. xiii. 20; 1 Pet. v. 4.        t 1. 1 Cop. xiv. 34; Eph. v. 22  Col. iii. 18;
Titus i. 5.       t 1. 1 Cor. vii. 16.:    3, 1 Tim, ii. 9; Titeus ii. J    t 4. Psa. xlv.
13; Rom. ii. 20; vii. 22; 2 Cor. iv. 16.




Map.J 3: 6.,; 1.   JML ER                       r JL:.  L:  *..
ooFYeva10 Trots tlOLs  avapao,v'   eCos:appa'7rwl- themselves, being subject
ting.     to the  own     husbands;      as   Sarah     hear- to their OWN Husbands;
covere Tyr  AJ3paau/, KVupto, aVwrot Ktaovoa,   s    6  as Sarah obeyed  Akened  tothe Abraham,    lord        him       calling,  of her BRAHAMI,  H calling  Him
e-yevIrl)  e TeCEva, atyao7rotovtgL Koi /377 epot3ov- Lord; WloseChildrenyou
you became  children,     doing good     and not   fearing are become, doing  good,
tEfvalturLa/tOar7rTror7l7T t. 7*[Ol] avapes  OAolws, and not fearing Any Ternot one     terror.      [The] huabandsinlikemanner, ror.
ovuvolttovores SKara  7yvwerv   Cos  a-OePeoG'eprT    7   tIn   like  manner,
dwelling with  Mnaooding to knowledge   as   a weaker       Husbands, dwell accordstcEVe, T,       7v Y aLce4T,  a7roEoyv7TE T'r      r/J     S &sing to Knowledge with the
vessel with the   felnle,       bestowing       honor         FEMALE. as the I Weaker
Kai 6fv-1KXAjpov   o0,or    XapIToS    C-W'n5,  EIS  TO  ft   Vessel, bestowing Honor,
scat orvtyse lpovo/hos  Xapt'ros  ~-w77s, E;S  r               e p,/5
also   being j oint-heirs   of gracious gift oflife, in orderthat not as 6eing also $oint-heirs of
hEhindorqTod   TEart 7-as wpocwvcvas r  j.                  the Gracious   gift of Life,
E-yscslrTeoOat                                                ~in order that your pBaYo be hindered  the    plryers      ofyou.                         order that your PY8To Be TreXos, 7ravr es  /toppoves, (rou7raOets,  ass  may  not  be  lIINThe but  end,       all    oflikemind, sympaotlizingneas. DERE
ptPAa3eAdPot,    Ev-7rA-y'vot,    Ta7retyo(ppOVES                  F INALLY, tbe all of
~rhaS~h~or, ~ vcA.aTXvot,,.rawetr~ Ivpo   es,         a  sm th
lovers of brethren,   compatssionate ones,  humble-minded ones,Ke      ind, smpathizing,
09  Oy71  3OtPT8188CT  KOIaK8C OS PTS  LarcOv,  fl Aoipopae   loving as brethren,  comnot   returning       evilon account of evil,  or  reviling    passionate       le;
I0  - not returning Evil
aTr    AXot8optas' TouvavrtoL   oe  evXoyovvTes'   for Evil, nor Reviling for
enaccount ofreviling;   onthecontrary but invrokingblessingso; RIevillllg;  but,  on   the
*[e8o0TFs]j O't FtS TOUTO 6KA07707Tr,'vam  evAo-  contrary, invoking  bless[knowing,]  that for  this  youwerecalled, so that a bless- irns; Because for this you,ytav  tcX7rpovoEA7jTr7 7-E.   10'Q  -yap  OEkaov  CY "77V  werecalled,that you may
ing        you may inherit.      The  for onewishing  life       10 ent  a Blessing.
10 "For + RE WISHING
OayaOrWa, Kate saet' 1/tepas aayaOas, 7ravo'a-rw  T7v    " to enjoy Life, and to see
to love,  and' to see    days    good,  let him restrain the    good Days, t let him re~yAwrrofaY  *[aTsuov]   awro    raKov,  Kat  Xel1r                t "stroin  his TORNoUE from
tongue      [ofhimself]  from      evil,     and     lips   ( Eril, and his Lips from
*[a,-rov]  rov  /I77  AAk7o'at  aoXoev   1 eKKAt- " SPElAKIlGN                ecelt;
[ofhimself]  ofthe not    to speak    deceit;        let him    11 "let him t turn away
YaTw   aeo KaKovo, tact 7rot TQ-w a-yaOo-, ~777e - "from Evil, and do Good;
Ca7 " - " Tlet him seek Peace, and
turn away from    evil,   and   let him do  good;          let     et him seek Peace, and
" pursue it;
oaTwc  eiprltS7r,    Kai 8itWarwc  aU7'rlv.    2'OT   01t o      12 "for the EYES of the
him seek  peace,    and lethim porsue  her.       Because the "~ Lord are on the RighteocPOaXtotl Kvpto v E7rt  atLKaLovs,  Kat  wqra  avTrou  "ous, and $his Ears toeyes     of Lord   on   just ones,    and  ears   of him   " wards their Prayer; but
0s  aeqlrtv  awravT)/   7rpLo)-eerotP  aE  KUPLOU     E rL "the Face of the Lord is
towards prayer      of them;    face     bhut  of Lord againt    aoainst Evil-doers."
Kaa                                         13: And who is at that
7oU eraS  KaKa,   13 Kai rts 0o sceKaKgwve' I              w ill INJURE. you, if you
those doing    evil.       And eho the onewillbeinjulingyou   become * Imitators of the
eav  Tov  ayaOov tOLZ.?l7Tat  7eYe eO-0e;  14 AAA'  el GooD one?
if ofthe    good   imit:Aors   you become?        tBut   if   14 t3ut even if you sufKat  7raoTXOTEe  aLa   ucalotouvY7T, /J.raKaptot.   Top  fer on account of Righteeren  you suffer because of righteousness,   hlappyones.  The ousness,  you  are blessed.
~e (po30ov aCVTWv /t77 po?3r07Tlre, /t7E   Tapax677- And fear not with  their
but  fear   of them  not  doyoufear,  neither   shouldyoube FEAR, nor be alarmed;
* VATICAN MIANUscnIPT.-7. the —omit.            9. knowing-omit.          10. of himselfonzit twice.      13. zealous of.
t 6. Gen. xviii. 12.       I 7. 1 Cor. vii. 3; Eph. v. 25; Col. iii. 19.   t 7.  Co. ii.
23; 1 Thess. iv. 4.          t 7. Job xlii. 8.          l 8. RRom. xii. 16; xv. 5; Phil. iii. 16.
t 8. Rom. xii. 10; Iheb. xiii. 1; 1 Pet. ii. 17,    I 8. Col. iii. 12; Eph. iv. 32.      t 9.
Prov. xvii. 13; x. 22; Matt. v. 39; Rom. xii. 14,17.         910. Psa. xxxiv. 12.        10.
James i. 2; 1 Pet. ii. 1, 22.    2 11. Psa. xxxvii. 27: Isa. i. 16, 17.  t 11. Rom. xii. 1i.
1 12. John ax. 31; James v. 16.     3 13. Prow. xvi. 7; Rom. viii. 28.    14. ]Matt. v. 10 —12.




hap.s3: 15.]                    I. PETER.                             LChap. 3: 22.
TE'     15 Kvptov    oe.      eo v?ryaz a.Te  E~' TaLs   15  but  sanctify  the
troubled;   Lord   but the   God doyou sanctify in  the   * ANOINTED Lord in your
ctaptaLS,UtWVV  ETOLJL.OL a   aCe  TPOS aroAo'faS  HEARTS, and  Tbe always
hearts    of you;  prepared  and always with    a defence   prepared with a Defence
sOrav'er Tco aLTOTI UlIas Aoyov  7rEpL TIS Epl' ~Ujv for EVERY one DEMANDto all to the one asking   you an accountconcerningthe in  you  ING an  Account of the
EAr3os, Uerea  7rprat'r'lOS Kar sca poou- 16 O'LVE- HOPE that is in you; but
hope,    with      meekness   and   fear;          a con- with Meekness and Fear;
517 tiv  EXOPTEs a' yae'v,  r'a  El e'  KasraAaXw-    16;havingagood Conscience    having     good,   so that in what they may speak science, $that in  what
a-'V  Vtwv *[&C s         o Kaicaro',] KiaTaLOXVVOWc v oL' they may  speak  against
against you    [as   of evil-doers,]   they may be ashamed those y, TEYmaybeashanled,.r71peacovres  VWYv'TrpV  a-yaOl~  EP  XpLrhT  sLOSANDE RYOU               GOO     D
slandering     ofyou   the      good     in   Anointed  Conduct in Christ.
avaTrTpopjr y.   17 KpeTrrov yap a'yao7oroovvras,    17 For it is better, if the
conduct.            Better    for       doing good,      WILL Of GOD permit, to
suffer for Doing good, than
EL OEXeo  TOe OeAXr7.aC TOV OEov, TrafrXEV, 71 KaKto- for Doing evil.
if may willthe    will  of the God,   to suffer,  or  doing   18 Because Christ even
7roiOVToras' 18 6rt scat XptroTos &arac  7repIt &ap- 4 once suffered on account
evil;          because even Anointed  once concerning    nins of  Sins,-the  ]riichlteous
iwvY  esraOe,  a8satos   b7rep  aestcvew       v ~     as  torthe Unrihteous-tllat
suffered,  ajust one on behalf ofunjustones, so that  ur  he might lead Us to GOD,?rpocaayaay7p e   8se, OavIacvw~rs cd   V  g  PK1, 0-  $being  indeed   put  to,7 TCO OE(P, OavaTWNIS MEV (raptci, CW0_ death0in the  Flesh, but
hernightlead to the God, being putto deathindeed in flesh, being    aeavebthepirit
God,:made alive by the Spirit;
7roIrOets   E   rveuvIartL'  19 ev            Kcat  rots  Ev    19 by which also ihe
made alive   but   in spirit;    by  which also to those;n preached  to the SPIRITS
PvXhaKcp Trve ae   IrrtopEvtets?EC7pvUEZ', 20 aoTrEit- Tin Prison,
prison     spirits    having gone he published,    having   20  who  formerly  dis.
Oa~O  7rTOTE, OTE  aGEOEZCFfXEO 7               ) Tov O )v.LazKPO-  obeyed, 4when  the  PAdisobeyed once, when   was waiting  the of the God   patience,  iug in  the  Days of Noal,
Ov/iira,   E V  jjy~pais    NcoE,    ma~aoiievaC0oUEY,?  ingin  the Days of Noah,
Ovfuia,   ES'  7jfpats  Nwoe,  KTa~'faEhva'o/le~PlEs while::Sa Ark was being
in    days     of Noe,        beingp prepared            tinwhica afei
prepared, Sin which a few,
KLtTZOVx EflS  917  ohAyai (TroVu'   oTerTV  oITrw) that is,  light  Persons,
an ark,    in which   a few    (this      is      eight)  were carried safely through
4vXlat  ateo-9wOIr)ao,'   SaTos'  21i 6   aKt Cal as the Water.
lives   were carried safely through water;  which asio  us   21 And Immersion, $ a
ahrTTvrrov    vY  O-oELt  Ta7T'r't(ra,  (ou  o'apKos Represenltation  of  this,
arepresentation now   saves    a dippih,    (not   of fesh  now    Sves  Us; (not a
ooe59oew    afEPutting away of the Filth
a7roOeIs  pv7rov,   aXXa   yvv~retSaews   ayaO?7s of the  Flesh, Sbut the
a putting aavy of filth,  but     a conscience      good    seeking of a  good  Con
e7repCwoTt1 a els sEOV,),'  avaChTaa' oEWs Ir7o-ov  science   towards   God,)
seeking after towards God,)  through   resurrection    of Jesus + through tlee Resurrection
XpLtrrov         S eo -TIV eV7  E tla  *[rovU] OEOU, Top- of Jesus Christ;
Anointed;      who  is   at right   [of the]  God, havin    22 who, having    gone to
evOeis flS oUpapop, I7ra a-yevOTwv auTrI ay         PeXcv VHeaven, Sis at the Right
gone   into   heaven, havingbeen subjected tohim    messengersa alldOf God, Ang els and
Authorities  and  Powers
Kat E~ovlcrwi    K Gat UVSa'eWo,                            hlaving  been subjected to
and  authorities  and    powers.                            him.
hi..
VATICAN MANUSCRIP. —15. ANOINTED Lord.                     16. as of Evil-doers —omnit.
22. of the —omit.
f 19. "Having gone and preached" is used pleonastically for "he preached." Elsnerhas
produced examples, in proof, from the Scriptures, and from  Demosthenes. See Macksight.
a   15. Act-s iv. 8; Col. iv. 6; 2 Tim. ii. 25.  t 16. Heb. xiii. 18.    10. Titus ii. 8;
1 Pet. ii. 12.  1 18. Rom. v. 6; FIeb. ix. 26, 28; 1 Pet. ii. 21; iv. 1.  1 18. 2 Cor. xiii. 4.
a18. Col. i. 21, 22.        18. Rom. i.; vi11.            I 19. Isa. lii. 7; xiix. 9; lxi. 1.
+ 20. Gen. vi. 3, 5, 13.        20. Heb. xi. 7.       1 20. Gen. vii.7; viii. 18; 2 Pet. ii. 5
t 21. Eph. v. 26.     I 21. Acts ii. 88; xxii. 1.      2 1 Rom. x..       10. t. 1 Pet. i..
22. Psa. cx. 1; Rom. viii. 34; Eph. i. 20; Cot. iii. 1; Heb. i..     22.  Gm. ViiL 381
I Cor. iX. 24; Eph. i. 21.




Cap.4: 1.3                        I. PETER.                              [CSiap. 4: 16.
KE,. S'. 4.                                   CHAPTER  IV.
1  $ Christ then  having
X1Psr   OVY 7   [Vep   IW J l stapcL   sffered in the Flesh, arTm
Anointed thenhaving suffered [on behalf f ofus] in flesh, yorselves also with the
cKaL VfLELS Tl77   auT77JY     Fvv YO'  roirFXthacOE,  (T7L SAy:z Mind,(for tnl HAV.
and  you   the    same    thought   arm yourselves, (because INO  SUFFERED  In  Flesh
o6   arOcev    *[Ev] (rapKi, 7erOravTra   a/aprlTas,)  has ceased from  * Sins;)
theonehatingsuffered'in   flesh,   has ceased    fromsin,)      2 so as no longer  tto
2  LIV  the R[EMAININoG Time
E2 LS   7T0  /.t CT'r  avOpwcttwv  EtOV/Ltats,  aXAcX in the Flesh according to
in order that nolonger    of men        to desire,       bt   the Lusts ol Men, but acOeArlacars Oeov'roy ErLXol7rwo   ev  o'&pKe    LWrrOal cording to  tthe Will of
to will  of God the   remaining    in  flesh    to live   God.
XPOVOl.  3 AoaE'p os yap *[r,*      LV ] A 7rapEXuov    iws    3 Forthe TIMErwhich has
time.        Sufflcient   for    [forus] the havingpassedby   PASED AWAY 1S sufficient
to  have  performed  the
Xpovos   *[ [o     BLouV]  rTo   OEXAa               rWV   vEOvVr  WILL  of the  GENTILES,
time      [of the   life]    the     will    oftthe   gentiles having walked in Licenticarep-yaaaoOaL,  7regrosFEVeVovs  Ev arEAXyetais,  ousnesa,  Inordinate   Deto have-wrought,,    having walked       in  licentiousness  siires, Excesses in  Wine,
Dissolute  Revels, IntemElrOvu.lals,   otPoCpXv1y1at1S KErUos,  7roo01S, eat perate Banquets, and Lawkninordinatedesires, inexcesse-o f wine, inrevellings, indrnkinkings, and less Idolatries
ae6rSors etwXo~a'rpeais'  a4 -e   qS ECvSoYorai,                 4  in  which  they  are
in unlawful       idolatries;        in which they aresurprised, greatly surprised that you
IASU7q   o-UvJFpEXOv7iW /  fUsY        ELS   T-)S  avTr7V  T17S  do not run with them  the
not      running with     of you   to   the    same       the  SAME Dissolute course o0
aTsS5        PROFLIGACY,   blasphemtaorsw'Tas avaXuevrt          8kaOtrP7ovVTes' c    o0  a7ro-  ingsfproligacy    excess,         speaking evil;     they   shall   5 who shall give an Ac8wroovtrt Ayov're  E'TOUW s eEXovT             I KIpLvaIL  wv- count to DIii    wliois PREive       an aecount to him in readiness having   tojudge  living  PARE1D to judge the Living
-as Kal vEcpovs.   6Els   -roU7e yap  Kat VEK.pOtS  and the Dead.
ones and deadones.  In orderto this    for  also todeadones    6  For to this purpose
were  glad   tidings   anVc7ryysEoAlaO0?,           va      KPlLc,(rl       E      KI-c  nounced also to the Dead,
was glad tidings announced, so thatthey might bejudgedindeed accord- SO thait indeed thev might'a   avOpowsrovs   oapseKt  (oor    BE   KICar-a   Oov  be judged, in Flesh, according to    men        in fleshthey mightlivebutaccordingto God  ing to Men, but, in Spirit,
according to God.
rvyEvjaTj.   7 rIlacrcv *[- [] To    TE2o       S    /7'y-yE'     7     But the END of all
in spirit.      Allthings   Lbut] the   end hasapproached; things   has  approached;
0ooscporoa'rce  ouv/,   Kat  vwrl4a-rE  els qas s-poa — ybe you, therefore, of a
be you of same mind therefore, andbe you vigilant in  the  pray- sober mind, and be atten7EvXa.   8lpo   Tra-orTv  TE  T  (7EIS E           tive to Prayers.
evcxas.    L~~~~~~po ~ ~   ~      e~ ~rvZ  e tav~ovs      $8  Above all things have
ers.        Above   all things   but  the  among  yourselves fervent Lov   among yourcayagrTlv  KT'ev?7 EXovYres' 6't *[rJ] aTya7r- Kcaxv- selves;  Because   + Love
love     fervent    having; because [the]   love        will * covers  a  Multitude  of
/et 7rhlq0os   Ayoap'I twc   9  tPLoOEVot tls askYl ovs,         9 + Be hospitableto each.
onera multitude   of sns;    hospitable ones towards each other,      Be hospitable to each
other, + without Murmuraver       To-yyvocov    o Ea7OS   KaaOws   eXaae ings.
without  murmurings;           each one       as      received    10: As  each  ome  has
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-1. on behalf of us-omit.               1. in-omit.          1. Sins.
5. for us —omit.        3. of LI1FE-omit.       7. but-omit.. the -omit.        8.
covers.
t1. 1 Pet. iii. 18.     1 1. Rom. vi. 2, 7; Gal. v. 24; ol. iii. 3, 5.     I 2. Gal. ii. 20;
1 Pet. i. 14.     t 2. John i. 13; Rom. vi. 11; 2 Co. v. 15; James i. 18.       * 3. Eph. ii.
iv. 17 - I Thess. iv. 5.      t 5. Acts x. 42; xvii. 31.      I 7. Matt. xxiv. 13,14; Rom.
xiii. 12; Phil. iv. 5; Heb. x. 25.   1 7. Matt. xxvi. 41; Luke xxi. 34; 1 Pet. v. 8.    *I 8.
Heb. xiii. 1; Col. iii. 14.       I 8. James v. 20.           $ 9. Rom. xii. 13; Heb. xiii. 2., 9. 2 Cor. ix. 7; Phil. ii. 14.,. 10.  eiom. xii. 6; 1 Cor, iv. 7,




U~p.4: i1.]                       i. PETER.                               [dhap. 4: i0.
Xapto'tUa,    els eavrovs  ravro  6iaicovov'resT,    $S received  a  Free gift, so
a free-gift,   for   others    it         serving,       as  minister it among  youricaXot o icvOPO tOr 7rolKtA7.s  Xap'ros  OEOV.   11 Et selves, as + Good Stewards
good     stewards    of manifold    favor    of God.      If of the Manifold Favor of
rTS XaXEt, Ws Aotyia Oeov- EL TIs 3'aKcovet, as    E   God.
any onespeaks, as  oracles ofGod; ifany one serves,    asfrom    11  If any one speak,
LtrXvos S     XOP77YtL    0eos.  va  ev 7rar T  aoa         a /7- let it be as the Oracles of
strength whick supplies the God; so that in allthings may be glo_ God; T if any one serve,
rat  6  OeoS   lta  IroovU   Xpworov,  4   EotLV'  let it be  as  from   the
rified the  God through  Jesus    Anointed, to whom  is  the Strength which GoD supo      CLa real TO KpaTos ELs ToCls aLcvts Tc)! aLwS'w5   plies; so that in all things
glory  and the  might  for  the    ages   of the   ages;    GnOD  may  be   glorified
through   Jesus   Christ;
Ca/S'IV.                                                      + whose is the GLOn Y and
ao be it.                                                      the PowvER for the AGES of
12 yaarr7Tos,   U771,YSVLCErOE   Tr7    Er    v/tlv, the AGES.  Amen.
Beloved ones,   not beyou surprisedwiththe among  you      12 Beloved, be not sur7rvpwoEL  7rpos 7rELpacrLov    6ul/   7yVO/EVpl,  Ws prised at $the  mFIR  among
burning     for        a trial     to you   becoming,    as  you, occurring to you for a.EVOV             /L'v  0v/30atrvLoreS'E   13aAXa   KaOo Trial,  as  though  somne
ofastrange thing to you    befalling;          but accordingto  strange thing  was befalbbg Von;
KCOrLrWVELTE rTOS TOV XpLo-Tov  -raflhaoL, XalpP-               13 bht as ryou partake
youpartake  in the ofthe  Anointed       sufferings,    rejoice of the SUFFEITyoGS  of the
tEl,  iva  KaI ES T7v  aTotXaAv4/e  TS r       ootrs auTrov  ANOINTEDoone        rejoice; so
yOU so that also in the    revelation    ofthe glory   of him  that at the REVELATION Of
Xap7rTE   ayaXXLtwLEEyVo.   14 El  OVELLtE-OE          e   eS' his  LORY, youmay rejoice
you may rejoice   exulting.          If youarereproached in  exultingly.
oVo,/arT  XpLatrov, piaKapoL   o'T To rTVs ~oN7s    14   +If  you  are  renae   ofAnointed,  happyones; becausethe ofthe   glry  proached in the Name ot
ry    hrist,happy are you; BeCKat To TOV  Ofeov  7rSev/a  E(,' buas  avoc7ravIe'at,   cause the SPIRIT of GLORY
and the ofthe God      spirit    on   you          rests;      and THAT of GOD rests on
*f[tCara    Ep   auTrovs,Xaor7/yEiLtai,  teKara  6E  you.
[accordingtoindeed  theml   heiz evil spoken of, according to but   15 For t let none of you
bUas a   o0a(errat.]   15 M771'Yap  TIs  VWY           7rao- snffer as a Murderer, or a
yoa   he is glorified.]    Not  for any one of you        let Thllief, or an Evil-doer, or as
XErW  &S qoEVS?1 th.Err'/S  *7  KcOrrotos, 77 K WT7        a Meddling person;
XETW  CO~S POVEVS 77 K2~EWT1S                 ~ 71 Jcarco7r10s,  71.WX S    16 but if as a Christian,
stffer  as a mnrderer or   a thief   or   an evil-doer,  or  as  let him  not he ashamed,
aXkXorpioe7rior o7ros  16 El  be Wis  XptrtaTLOvos,  1/07  tbut let him  glorify GoD
a meddlingperson;        if but as    a Christian,   not *in this NAMIE.
aLrXVuec'0w,  aOSaESTW   5 e TOP Oele   ES Tr(P/U:ie    17'Because the SEASON
let him beashamed, lethimglorifybut the  God   in the respect is comingfor Ithe JUDGTO7Tp.   17 OTL b KapeOS TOv apTaO OaL To0 KplluT          a  AIEN'T to BEGIN from  the
tothis.     Becausethe season  forthe to begin  theajudgament HOUSE  of GOD; and if it
tiro  TO) ollttsO  E, TV!  ELbegin first from us, + what
afro Troy ocoy'royv Ofeov-' Et o  7rpfcorov ap  7 S, the END of THOSs who are
from  the  house of the God;  if but   first  from ffus,   disobedient  to the GLAD
Lrt TO T7eXO  TFWI a7reflOU7wV   Tfq TOou O/ou EvaTy- TIDINGS of GOD?
whatthe end  ofthose beingdisobedienttotheofthe God      glad    18 And if the RIGHTES
yeXAL;   18  at El 6     ttcaos  uoX2ls  ao( T'at,         6  oU9 person scarcelv is safe,
tidings?     and   if the  just one  scarcely    is safe,  the  where  wAl the  iMPieovs
afre3rls   KaS &ataprwATos A     rou woavttrS at; t19 cOr-Te  and the Sinner appear?
impious one and      sinner    where will appear?    therefore    19  Therefore, let even
* VATICAN MANvscRIPT.-14. indeed according to them he is evil spoken of, but accorling to you he is glorified —omit.     16. in this NA.rE.
+ 10. BIatt. xxiv. 45; xxv. 14; Titus i. 7.    t 11. Jer. xxiii. 23.      I 11. Rom..ii
6-8; 1 Cor. iii. 10.      I 11. Eph. v. 20: 1 Pet. ii. 5.     11. 1 Tim. vi. 16; 1 Pet. v. 11;
Rev. i. f.      t 12. 1 Cor iii. 13; 1 Pet. i. 7. 6     13. Rom. viii. 17; 2 Cor. i. 7; iv. 10;
lohil. iii. 10; 1 Pet. v. 1, 10.   t 14. latt. v. 11; James i. 12; 1 Pet. iii. 14.     t 15.
Pet ii. 20ii.      $ 16. Acts v. 41.      a        17. Mal. iii. 5.  -     17. Lukxe. 12, 1.




MCp.: 1.]                       1. PETER.                               [Chap. 5: 8.
KCat oS  rao'Xov'eT  KaaTa s    o  OeAr7ea  Tov  Oeov, TOrE who areSUFrEERING
alsothose  suffering   according to the    will   of the  God,  according to the WILL of
*[Cs         r] 7rlr'roo Kt71 l rapaTrOEoOwe car  Tras   vX  as GOD,   $ commit   their
[as] to a faithful creator   let commit    the  lives    LIVES in doing good to a
*[~eav7TV] ev a-yaeorooii.                                  Faithful Creator.
[ofthemseIves] in   doing good.                                   CHAPTER  V.
KEdo. E'. 5.                              1  The Elders, *there-. r o os [ ]ed.  p a 6fore, who are among you
1rpecUrVUTepovs *['ovs] E, bU~!V wrapatCazh,   5 I exhort, who am  a coElders           [the] among you    I exhort,  the eLDEl, and  k a Witness'rvt71[rpeo'v'Erepo s scat CvpT1rvs Twi' Toy   Xporqov  of the SUFFERINGS of the
fellow-elder   and  witness  of those of the   Aointed   ANOINTED  one, and  t a
7raOlleaTcwv, 6  Kcat Tr7lS  IeEAouars  a7roKcatv7r- PARTAKER of that GLORY
sufferings,  the and ofthe   being about     tobe revealed which is GOING to be reTE0ar   3o,-rls KosvwVOos' 2 wotL/YavaTE TO  feV  Vtv  vealed;
glory   partaker;       doyou feed theamong you       2 " tend the..LOCK  Of
ro/rlovLov  To  Oeov, *[ew'7rtKcolrovrTes]  Ce aovay- Goo  which is with you,
flock   of the  God,       [overseeing,]     not  bycon- overseeing  not by  conKaoTw S,  aXA'   EKovoses- lm7q3E  asrXpoKsep6CVS,  straint, but  voluntarily;
straint,     but   voluntarily;    ndr      foro boase gain,    neither for base gain, but
aXAa  7rpoOv/.ws- 3 *[/yx7' os Ka'raKvpteUvoveS  readily;
but    promptly;          nor   as         being lords        3 * neither  as  +being
Tro, tA:.7pwP, aAXa TrvroL  -yLpoluEvoL  Tol  7roiC  lords of the HERITAGES,
T~il/ sKshpr,    hhha 7v 7tol.rocyr     0ut being t Patterns to the
of the heritages,   out  patterns   being     of the    ock;] but being  Patterns to the
4,  FLOCK;j
toV'  4  aLt  ept qC EpWOETOS   0 TOv  apxlrottUEVos,           4 and when the $ CHIEF
and having beenmanifested ofthe   chiefshepherd,    SHEPHERD  is manifested,.cot.LetLOe'TOV  C tapaC rtRoL    rls oo7)ls oTrePavov.  you will obtain the ursyou will obtain the    unfading   of the glory    crown.    FADING    + CROWN    of
5'O    wsotws    vEWTpoi O  7raOTay77Te 7rpeo,3vTepoLS  GLORY.
inlike manner  younger ones beyou subject    to seniors;        5  In  like manner, let
~7raPTES   6E   aAA7,Xots  1*~1oa~~~~ E Ithe Younger persons he
ra sll    but toeachother  *[roabeing /ubject,          the  subject  to  the  Seniors;
all1   but to each other        [being subject,]     the  and t all of you submit to
Tra'rELvoqppo o'vvrpl   eytco,3@wcrao0e    6Tr     6  OEos    each other, and be clothed
humility         beyouclothedwith; becausethe  God  with HUMILITY; Because
u7reprlra avv os av7rtaTarreT'a, TarELVOLts 5e osLwtrt ++GOD  is opposed to the
to haughty ones   isin opposition,   to lowly ones but he gives  Haughty,  hbut he bestows
Xap~,'  6 Ta-7ressooOrlre  oFw 7lro  l7'Y   rcparaLa, Favor on the Humble.
favor.      Be you humbled thereforeunder  the    mighty       6  4 Be  you  humbled,
ICetpa'roy Oeov, va vyas  b o'.r,therefore,    under    the.X"Pa  TOU   OEOV,                                       /s'c    ~F iv  b     VE    Kai    RIGHITY  Hand  of  GoD,
hland  ofthe   God, sothat you  hemayexalt in   a eason; that he mav exalt You in
7 7rag ra,  7,1Y,UEptLvas  bcwl E7r'tpft'l aV'Tes   l' due Time;
all    the  anxious care   of you    having cast     on    7   having cast All your
aUTOS, O6T   avyTc  yLeXes  7rept  bUws.  8NI)RTE, ANXIETY on him, Because
him, because with him iscare concerning you.   Be you sober, he cares for you.
Pyprty7Opp haTEr  6a a ~rtsrsos   le' Gsa/3otos, c              8,tBe sober, be vigibeyou watchful;  the  opponent    ofyoo   an accuser,  like lant; your OPPONENT, the
NEhwv  wpUvoucvos, wE5I,  (-q~               TIwrea sca'ra-  Enemy,  like  a  roaring
Aeo   wpvotr'os, 7~reptlraretE,~Tcrr,   qa aTra-l       Lion,  is  walking  about,
a lion    roaring,     walks about,  seeking  whom    h may *             seeking to devour
* VATICAN  ILANUSCRIrPT. -19. as-omit.       19. of themselves-omit.       1. the-omit.
1. therefore.       2. overseeing-omit.          3.-omit.           5. being subject-omit.
8. seeking to devour.
I 19. Psa. xxxi. 5; Luke xxiii 46.         t 1. Luke xxiv. 48; Acts i. 8, 22; v. 82; x. 39.
t 1. Rom. viii. 17; Rev. i. 9.    t 2. John xxi. 15-17; Acts xx. 28.       X 2. 1 Tim. iii,
3, 8; Titus i. 7.    1.3. 2 Cor. i. 24;     t 8. 1 Tim. iv. 12; Titus ii. 7.     * 4, Heh
xiii. 20.     t 4. 1 Cor. ix. 25; 2 Tim. iv. 8; James i. 12.     1 5. Rom. xii. 10; ztpitov.
l; Phil. ii. S.     + 5. James iv. 6.        X 5. Isa. lvii. 15; lxvi. 2.     l 6. James
ivs. 10.      7. Psa. xxxvii. 5; Iv. 22; Matt. vi. 25; Luke xii. 11, 22; Hieb. xiii. 5.  2 8.
lliue xxi. 34, 36; 1 Thess. v. 6.




....p.; U.J.           L T.jLLL. LPT,                       tCap-; 14.
rL7-'      9,T aTLOT71rE   r-TepesO!   r    Ir7LOTEL,    9   to whom be opposed,
gulp down; to whom be you opposed steadfast on cs in the   faith,    standing   firm   in   tile
eFt3o0TE,    Ta  av',-a  Tra,'iraeqa y taTo rp  evr  Kkioone fAITH;      knowing  that
knowing, thesamekinds of the   sufferings    by the in   world  the SAMxE SUFFERINGS are
aceA54OT?7r  E'7rLrEA.eO'at.''0  oe OEos  waft*s fully  endured  by  YouXbrotherhood  to be fully endured.     Tile and God    of all   Brotherhood in the World.
Xaptiros  6 tcaXoas  sas  ELs e TY' aiwviov aeTou    10 Andi'TIiAT GoD of All
favor thatonehavingealled us  into the -a..lastingofhimself Favor,  who has CALLED
aooav eC  XplrTrp *t[ITqo,]  oL,'/OV o 7raovas,                you, to  His  AIOTNAN
glory  by  Anointed      [Jesns,]    a little   havinusnffered, Glory, by * the ANOINTED
avTOS  KaTapTIOraa    *[viuaS,] 4-uPTspEti, odeErC- one, when you have sufhimself   to complete         [you,]  hewillconfirm,   hewill fered a short time, *t-ill
(rEL,    *[OEMuEAzLWwOE.]   11AwvUr   *[[7ly7 8o, Lcaz]  himself Itcomplete, constrengthen,  [he will establish.]  To him   [the glory,  and]  firl, strengthen you.
TO KtPaTOS EfS TOUS alcoyas *[Tw'v atwYw,'v] auoro.    11  1 To  him  be  the
the power  for  the    ages    lofthe   ages;]    so be it. GLORY ald the PowER for
12 Ata:tAovavov   tLv   Tov  7rLt0TTO   aeA(pOU,  the AGES.  Amen.
By means of   Silanus   to you ofte  faithful    a brother,     12  By   t Silvanus,  a
rs Ao.YSyoheas  9L  o  tyceu  Eprypasra,  orapasKcoAv   FAITHFUL Brother to you,
as    I think,    in    a few   I have writien,    exhorting    (as 1 tllink,) I have t writscKal E7rtapTupovu TOavT7JV  eLva  aXAoqO  XaptlJ TOv  ten b'iefly, exhorting adl
and strongly testifying   this    to be  true    favor  of the stl'rongly  testifying  that
CeoV, eLS 37/ ETT77KCaTE.   13Aorae(ETa   6vtuas  1 this is the True Favor of
God,  in which you have stood.        Saltes      you she GOD in which * you stand,
e, Bac3vAcm  (oVVE KAeKT?'7, Kcal MaPKos 0  vLos    13   THAT   CO-ELECT
in    Babylon     chosen jointly,   and    Mark  the  sor t Congregation in Babylon
touV.    14Ao7rasaode   aXA37Xous              ev p' 1qt2A Tart  salutes you, andMarknmy
of mc.       Salute you      each other   with     a kiss    SON.
a-ya7r-s.   Epqv7   5trv' 7rat-   qTOts  EV  XpO'T'    14  + Salute each other
oflove.       Pr tce  to you  to all  those  in   Anointed  with  a  Kiss  of  Love.
~*[blro uv.],' -         I                              T Peace be to  You All in
[Jese.]..                                                Christ Jesus. *
VATICAN  AtNUSCRIT. —10. yOU.            10. the Anointed one.        10. Jesus-omit
10. will himself.         10. you-omit.         10. he will establish-omit.        11. the
GLonY and-omit.         11. of the AGEs —mit.        12. you should stand.       14. Jesus
-omit.        Subscriptons-FIRST Oe PETE.o
t~ 13. The word Congregation is supplied by the Syriac, Vulgate, and by other ancient
versions. Grotius approves tlie,addition, and Beza observes that Peter omitted the word ecclesia as is often done with regard to words in common use. B3ut AMill and Wall think the
translation should be, " She who is in Babylon," and that the apostle meant his own wife,
or some honorable woman in that city. Lardner says, it is not probable that i'eter would
send a salutation to the Christians of so many countries, from a woman not named.-Macknight.
i 9. Eph. vi. 11, 13; James iv. 7.. 9 Acts xiv. 22; 1 Thess. iii. 3.          10.
1 Cor. i. 9; 1 Tim. vi. 12.  t 10. Heb. rt. 21; Jude 24.       t 11. 1 Pet. iv. 11; Rev. i. 6.
$ 12. 9 Cur. i. 19.     t 12. Iheb. xiii. 22.     t 13. Acts xii. 12, 25.      1  4. Rom.:Xvi. 10i; 1 Cor. xvi. 20; 2 Cor. xiii. 12; 1 Thess. v. 2C; 14. Eph. vi. 23.




iIETPOT [EIlIATOAH] AEYWEPA.
OF PET1RI    [AN EPISTLE]        SECOND).
SECOND OF PETER.
KE4. a'. l.                                   CHAPTER I.
1 vl~Ow, flerpos,   asovo~s sat a7ro'T7OAos I]              1 Simon Peter, a Bond1 - wd H pos, o ovos sai asrto~o1- servant and anl Apostle of
Simeon     Peter, a bondman and      an apostle     of           rs      
SiISSE Xp  PsrOV, T                                    Jesus  Christ, to  THOSE
o   Xp.o,'rot                                  ilOT 7)f   AX -who have OBTAINED    aan
Jesus Anointed, to those equally  precious to us ha    faith,riV EVc 3qIKO 1VY  7    O  7CO     a  W7P Equally    precious  Faith
TrIC  e, strcatorolv7p Toy Oeov'Ttxwv, Kat owI T71pos with ua, by tle Righteousby righteousness of the God    of us   and   of a avior           y the  ighteousD 2                 ~~~~~~~ness of our God and Savior
I-qrTOV  XptrTOV     2 XapLs  1)uiL  Kacat ELplvl   -IrXA?-  Jesus Christ;
Jesus   Anointed;     favor  toyou  and    peace   maybe    2  mayFavor to you  and    peace may bce
OVOlOIq7 EV E7Tr7Y(IEL T0)U lEOV,  Kat 171(001V TOV  be multiplied to You by a
multiplied by aknowld,   and  ofJus    the  Knowledge of God,                     and of
KCuptOV 7/ov.   3'Qs  ruavTa   /llv T7r1S Otlas Bavva- Jesus our LORD;
Lord   ofus.       As    all   to us of the divine   power   3  even as hlls DIVINE
AEoWS   aVTroV    a    7rpos  (I77l   KaL  evE/fELOEaV  Power has granted to us
of him thethings in respect to life    and  piety    All THINGS  relating  to
6E8We/rslUeEl>jS~,  a   T)IO  E7r1lyvco-Ews Tov  KaXE- Life and Piety,   through
oecWxprl.Y  ris,   3La  *r*s errL''o'eoos roy  ca~- tthe KNOWLE DOE   of DIb
having been granted, through  the    knowledge    ofthe onehav-y
l who CXLL~9D us Tby
ravrTos e7.las   3ta    o0.qs  teat apErs7s    (t't  Glory arid Virtue;
hig call           e          ory   and airtu;    bthrough    4 7 on aecount of or   and    vwich
Wv  to  Je tYLrgTTa  7/1tCV  KOat T7/LLa  E7raYYE/LaTa  VEBY GREAT and Precious
which the   greats.t   to us   and precious     promises     Pronises rom ises  have been  beEOLp77TatL,  ha   aLa   TOVTWCI'yEo^r-qoe    OetLas stowed  on  us,  so  that
have been given, sothatthroubh thebe yomoiehtblo e osadivine through the-se you might
become + Partakers  of a
KoLiclot 4vO'Ecs atZ7rOPyov/TES TIlE  El  tcO/IrT, Divine  Nature,  7 having
partakers   nature    havinglEd away crom the in    world,  fled away from  the corldEV  E7rtL0VU La    I opas-)   5 Kal  OaTO   TOVTO    aE RUPTION  that is in *the
byinordinatedesire corruption;)   also   very  this thing and WORLD throufh Lust;
O7Trov&ip, 7rao-av 7rapFtoleveyscavTres   e7rlXopr-yy-          5 and for this very thing
diligence    all   having brought in beside;    do yousuper- also, + using all Diligence,
aaTe ECY  7T1  IrLsTE? L uC/Wl/  rT77  apE77i,   EV, E   Tr  superadd  to your FhITH
add   to  the   faith   ofyou   the  iortitude,  to and  the FORTITUDE, and to FORA    u apET?  ro/ YyJdLY  6~  7      TITUDE KNOWLEDGE,
apeyrp Tl77'yvtsOtLV,  eli 8e Tr'yl ll dl T' E-yKpafortltude the knowlsdge, to and the knowledge the knowledge,-con  and to ad the kowledge the self-co_ NOWLEDGE
TrEiav, El 6,E T7 E7K5PaCTEICI  T7J/ u7rUO/V.e,   fV 6l  SELF-CONTROL,  and   to
trol,   to and the  self-control  the   patientc.    to  and SILF COIlTRO IPATINCF,,
Tel l /.i V1i O-EfhEtav, 7 Eli 55 4, /,iL-C              O        N and to PATIENCE  PlE1Y,
~'p~,ropo~,p ~~rp  eaVoetreta            O,                     7  an d  to  PTETY BROthe  patience  the      piety,      to                          7  and  to  PIETY BROTHERLYT-KINONESS,  and
TSl  plAO5EAIpLavrI,    Eli      7 E  plAa5sEAfl   T7rl   7 to    BROTOE  LT-RINDtile  brotherly-kindners, to  and the brotherly-kindness  the  NESS LOVE.
aya7r,7v.   8TaVTa'yap  vutv  hurapXovTra   Ka,    8 For these things belove.     These things for  to you    belonging        and     in You and alouding
7rAEsovya"oYra, out apyovs ovaS  aIcap7rovs tcadto- they will not permit you
abounding,    not  idle ones  nor  unfruitful ones theymake to beinactive +nor unfruitT7rrati Ets T7r1  TOtV KVPIOV l   /CWV  1770ov  XpXto'TOU   ful in the IKNOWLEDGE  of
you    in  the ofthe Lord        of us   Jesus     Anointed  our LoaRD Jesus Christ;
* VATICAN   ANoUSCaRIP.-Title —SEcONO OF PETER.            4. the WORLD.
+ 3. by a Glorious Kindness.-Waktfield. By his own illustrious perfections.-Dickenson.
A different reading, and flom the authorities by which it is supported appearing to be a
genuine one is as follows;-"by his own glory and power," or" by his own glorious power."
I 1. Rom. i. 12; 2 Cor. iv. 13; Eph. iv. 5; Titus i. 4.  + 2. 1 Pet. i. 2.   t 3. John
xvii. 3.            I 3. 1 Thess. ii. 12: iv. 7; 2 Thess. ii. 14: 2 Tim. i. 9; 1 Pet. ii. 5; iii. 9.
I 4. 2 Cor. vil. 1.  $ 4. Johh i. 12; Rom. viii. 13; 2 Cor. iii. 18; Eph. iv. 24; Heb. xii. 10;
1 J ohn iii. 2.      I 4. 2 Pet. ii. 18, 20.     t 5. 2 Pet. iii. 18.      J 7. Gal. vi. 10;
1 These iii. 12; v. 5 15; 1 John iv. 21.; 8. John xv. 2; Titus iii. 14.




,G2r~ap.l: 9.]                 II. PETER.                   [         L hap. 1: 18.
E17VtrLcV,'       9(   7yap [1)z?rapeoTL TraUvTa, Tu-V-    9 for he who is not pos.
knowledge;  to wehom for not is resent these thinga,  blind sessed of these things $iR
kos   7-r1,,  [cvw7raewv,   A'lvO v       afa3wv    roT  I blind, elosing  his  eyes,
is, beingshort-sighted,aforgetfulnes havingreceived ofthe having  become  forgetful
cadoapIlo'Cov    Wyv  ra'aXa   av'rov   a/,tapT'?AaTwcv. of +the PrUaLFICATION oi
purification    ofthe    old   ofhimself     sins.        his OLD Sins.
O Ato  /taAAo', aaEXEh     oL, ay7rovka0a0 e   EB3e3aiav    10 Therefore, Brethren,
Therefore  rather,    brethren, do you earnestly strive  sure    more  earnestly  endeavor
ivuv T7y 5fA17'liv KaL eKhXoyrl  7ro' ELITOa''raurV7a  to  make  Your CALLING
of you  the   calling  and   election    to make; these things and Election sure; since
-yap 7rOLOUVTES Ov ul  7rTaLr7rTE WrOTE.  011- OrW  hy  doing  These  things
for    doing    not not  you may fall at any time.   So,yoU  will never fall;
yap  rirAouGLCws  E7rtXop-qYyl1'EdETal   V/.LV?17 tO I- 11 for thus richly will be
for    richly        willbe furnished    to you the    en- furnished to you the EIN3oS   EL$ -r717  aLcovio' GaLAXEcav rTOU CKvprov   jaiwv  TRANC.E into the AIONIAN
trance into the age-lasting   kingdom   of the  Lord    ofus  Kingdom of our LORD and
Kal   ocerlpos IqoovU  XpLoTov.   12 Ao   OVK  aE- Savior Jesus Christ.
and   Savior    Jesus   Anointed.    Therefore  not  I will   12  Therefore, I  will
A)o'rw azct tas vmro~L/LvlJeJlv   f E    rf pt  Tov'r rwv,  * notneglect always to reneglect always you      to remind     concerning thesethings, mind You of these things,
Kaurrep elio-ras, caK  Ea7prLyUEvovs   f' T7v  rapovr    - S although you know  and
although  knowing,  and   being established in  the present are  estalisled   in  tile
b13AL iOnO    e'alsed i    h     PeRESENT Truth.'p7 aA17G0Eu.       aKaro     E tyova, Eoap' 00ov    13 And I think it right,
trnth.         Right   and    I think.  in as much as I as long as I am  in Tlhis
e/LL EY  TOVTOf'rTv   o'K7,VW raT7L,  LE'7ELpEV   luars EfV  TABERNACLE,  to  excite
I am  in  this  the    tabernacle,    to stir up   you   by you by Remembrance;
brotlvqreC.L  14 ELtWS, OTIt'TaXlysr7  EoTtv        r aTro-    14 "'knowing That the
a reminding;    knowihng, that nearathand  itis  the laying LAIING  ASSDE   of  m
Oiso-tcs -rov (r) 0  IAO s   Kaz        Kvpi~os  ~TABERNACLE   is at hand,
socris'cov 0'r vcw/Lafros  er1, sctor scat o  cvpZos even's +os
aside  ofthe    tabernacle   ofme,   as  even the   Lord                          Jesus
Christ declared to me.
VIycev  Iaovs Xpi-ros  6ro7Awae,.tot.  1S  1OV/o.
of us    Jesum    Anointed    declared  to me.        Iwill   15 Now I will also enaarow   8E Ka- E7Ka1)7'I                   b;as IAE-ra  r?7v deavor always to have you,
IotT Te KaL    Eao'orr     XetV  U,[.lS ter    a'/tri  after  MY  bDeparture, to
endeavorbut also    always,   to have   you   after   the  make  IENTION  of these
Et7Y0v fEotOV,  T7O'V TOVT705    LVY777/1V    roLFeio0al. things.
my   departure,  the ofthesethiagsarecollection   to make.
16 OV -yap   OeroIP1rYo      L      vOEVO LS S  tI OSt E naKoAvO-    16 For we have not been
Not  ferhavingboenecunninglydevised tales    havingfollowed following I Cunningly deo1v/Tel ~EyWcplo'ap/,ces  tU/tV T717  TOy  5cvptOU l/,too  vised  Tales,  in  making
out       we made known  toyou the of the   Lord    of us   known to you the PowElR
I',rov   Xp;r-rov'vvautv  IKat 7rapov'arav, aAA' and  Appearance  of  our
Jesus    Anointed    power    and    presence,        but  LORD  Jesus  Christ, but
Et'7rrTat 1yEV77100EVreS   S t EKEL'o  AY.eyaX6Eto7r7os. t were Beholders of THAT
lookers on  having become of the  of that' greatness.     Greatness.
17 AaBwv   -yap'eapa   Oeov  wrTapos.7   )7V'r   KLa   17 For having received
Having received for  from   God   a father    honor   and  from God the Father Honor
3otav,  pwvrl7s  EvexOelor'qs  avU7C)'Toaaoat       V'1ro and Glory, a Voice of this
glory, from avoice havingbeenbroughttolhim  ofthiskind   by  kind was broughlt to him
r71S /Yeeyato7rpserovs a8otr'  Ou'ros eorT   6  tos  by   the    MAGNIFICENT
the     magnificent     glory;   This    is  the   sn  Gory-T" This is my *soe,
YO[u  0o ya.r7r)O7s, Eis  O' EcYc  EvAoI7)Oa.   18MKai "the BELOVEn, in  whom
ofmethe   beloved,    in whom  I   am delighted.       And " i delight."
T7av7rv 7r7' (WV7, )/Luetls 1q)Kov'a/.eV    E   oVpaov    18  And   This  voIcs
this   the   voice    we        heard    from   heaven   which  was brought from
~ VATICAN MAsNUSCRIT. —12. be ready always.         17. my soN, my BELOVED.
t 9. 1 John ii. 9, 11. ~    t 9. Eph. v. 26; Ileb. ix. 14; 1 John i. 7.  1 10. 2 Pet. iii. 17.
I 12. Reom. xv. 14, 15; Phil. iii. 1; 2 Pet. iii. 1; 1 John ii. 21; Jude 5.  I 12. i Pet. v. 12;
2 Pet. iii. 17.    t 13. 2 Cor. v. 1, 4.   2     14. 2 Tim. iv. 6.  1 14. John xxi. 18, 19.
t 16. I Cor. i. 17; ii. 1, 4'; 2 Cor. ii 17; iv. 2    16. Matt. xvii. 1, 2; Mark ix. 2; John
i. 14; 1 Aohn i. 1.    $ 17. Matt. iii. 17; xvii. 5; Mark i. 11; iL. 7; Luke iii. 22; ix. 35.




cUlap. 1: 19.)                  II. PETE.R.                             EC6ap  2:.
evEXOEtLOav otvv av'rTp OrTes EV *['rT] opeL T   Heaven  bIt heard, bein
having been brought with  him   being  in   [the] mountainthe with him on  * the ROL~
ay? a' 19 tcai EXOLEV  le,3ao107EpoV rovy  rpop71rt- Mountain.
holy,    and   we have      more firm    the      prophetic   t9  And  we  have  the
KOY  Xoyol'O   oJ   caAws  7roLrETE  rpoo'EXo'reTf    PROPHETIC   Word  more
word; to which   well    you do      taking heed,    confirmed, to  which you
Wjs AvXv,   daroPirt ev  avXurX77p    ro7rw, &Ews  oV do well, taking heed, (as to
as  to alamp   shining   in   a filthy   place,  tillofwhich:: a  Lamp  shining  in  a
u7lsepaI otavoy'?a,    Kal c~wtTSopos aacrEcLA    fV Dark  Place, till the Day
a day mayshinethrough,and  bringinglight   may arise   in dawn,  and   the   Lightras Kapatis Npw,'- 20 o'rvro  7rprTo''yLV'tWSco,- bringer may arise,) in your
the    hearts   ofyou;       this      first       knowing, HEARTS;,rea,  7Lm'TaeG   rpoafl-ELca eypacfrls, totas  cirtAv-    20 This first ascertainthat  all    prophecy    fa writing,ofits own    loos- ing, That All Prophecy of
crwas ov yts'e'ra,   21 Ov  yap OeXArla'rL avOpco- Scripture is not of its own
ing   not   it is.        Not  for      by will      of man Solution;
7rov -vere      7r0ore 7rpotP-qr7 ea, aAXA' 67ro Crllevua-    21  for not at any time
was brought at any time prophecy,    but   by     spirit was: Prophecy  brouglt
TOs  a'Tou   SFlpotlEot eah.aX  ra   *C[&ytol] Ocov  bytheWill of Man, t:but
holy   being moved      spoke         [holy]  ofGod *Men from  God spoke, be,
avdpwcrot,                                                  ing moved by holy Spirit.
men.                                                          CHAPTER II.
KE1,. ['. 2.                             1 But: there were even
E'yevovro 6e  cal #ev3o7rpor(l7'rat eV'roy Aa, False Prophets among the
4 PEOPLE, as also: there
Were    but even    falseprophets anmongthe people, will be   False  teachers
rs Kat eV V'S t   Eco'Tat *tevob38atrKaAot, oilTIves  among you, who will prias als aamongyou   willbe     false teachers,       who   vately  introduce  destruc.
7'aperractovorv    aiperoEls a7rwXelas, Ka'roy ayo- tive Heresies, even: denywill privately introduce heresies  otfdestruction, even  the having  t`   ingthe SOVEREIGN  LORD
panravTa  av7ous   o'a7ro'rlv ap'ovou.eot, e7rayov-  vho: BOUGHT    them,
bought       them   sovereign Lord   denying,      bringing t I)riningi   on  themselves'rs  Eav'ros'raxtLv, arrWev taV' 2 (rcati woXot S-ift l)estruction.
on  themselves    swift    destruction;     -ad     many      2 And maiy will follow
EoaKoXovo     rov-rlv   au-rwY'rats    aoeAyetas, Their Impurities; on acwvill follow      of the     the     i e practics, count   wom the WAY Of
at,        oivs 7   s  arleo s'rqs a,Aaas /8Xao 7rl 0ey7- TRUTH will be reviled;
onaecount of whom the way of the   truth   willbe evilspoken    3 and $ with Covetous.
es'   )  aal   Et, 7rge~ov~Etl   wrXarotT  AOhyots ness ttley 4n-wlllmake gain
of;)        and  by   covetousness    deceitful    words
Words; whose JUDGMENT
/ucas ec7tropev'ovr'rat  os  Tro Kp.cpa eS. aXaL OUK  0of old does not linger, and
you they will make gain of; to whomthejudgmnt of old    nt  their DESTRUCTIo   N  does
apyet, Kat 7 a,7rcXEia avT'rW        ou  Vv'ra(eEt.  4EL not slumber.
lingers, and the destruction  of them  not  slumbers.  If    4 For if GOD  did not
-yap 6 OEos ayycyXev   a/tap'7rll    avrT      oic  cELt-  spare  the  Angels  who
for the God  messengers     having sinned     not  spared, sinned, but having confined
raT0o,  ahXaocetlpais  (ompoqpov                           them   in  Tartarus  with
but with chains of thick darknesshavingconfinedinTartarus Chans of Thk darkness,
bat  In   t  aiaa   delivered them  over into
7rapewdelive    eIs sCprol  r7povetous'      S cat apXa-  custody for Judgment;
he delivered up for ajudgment  being kept;    and    of old   5 and did not spare the
ov sCo'ov ovUK eietTla'ro, aAA' oyooe  Nwe 6t- Old World, but kept in
a world  not   he spared,    but  eighth   Noah    of saety Noah, the  Eighth
* VATIcaN 3MANrrs RIPe.-18. the —omit.   21. holy —oait.   21. Men from God spoke.
+ 18. sMatt. xvii. 6.      t 19. Psa. cxix. 105; John v. 35.       4 21. 2 Tim. iii. 16;
1 Pet. i. 11  21.     2 Sam. xxiii. 2; Luke i. 70; Acts i. 10; iii. 18.  I 1. Deut. xiii. 11. Matt. xxiv. 11; Acts xx. 30; 1 Cor. xi. 19; 1 Tim. iv. 1 * 2 Tim. iii. 1, 5; 1 John iv. 1;.Jude 18.'; 1. Jude 4.        $ 1. 1 Cor. vi. 20; Gal. iii. 13; Eph. i. 7; Heb. x. 29;
1 Pet. i. 18 Rev. v. 0.    C    1. Phil. iiil 1.      t 3. Rom. xvi. 18; 2 Cor. xii. 17,18;
I Tim. vi. 5.     $ 3. 2 Cor. ii. 17.'      5. Gen. vii. 1, 7, 23; Heb. xi. 6; 1 Pet. iil 2n




J1G.P, 6.]                      TI. PETER.                                  r. 2: 14.
KaoaL vlPr s   clpvtEca eqTvJaeE cKaratc.Avo'ov  K0coo- +a Herald of Righteousrighteousness   a herald   he kept safe   a deluge       to a ness, bringing   a Deluge
e yp   aoefrBwv    e7ratas'   6 tcat 7roeLs   o0owv c   on a  World  of Impious
worldofimpious onesharingbrought; and    cities    ofSodom   men;
KSCL ro~Yop'as  rTfpppcas  *[1KaTaJTpooip] KaTe-    6  and condemned  the
and  Gomorrahhayingreduced to ashes [to an overthrow]   hecou- Cities   of  Sodom    and
KpYesFY,   7roezyTa   e.AAovT'rwo   aoetEELv T're0e- Gomorrah, Treducingthem
demned,    an example       futulr      to beimpious  having to  ashes, T making them
KCs1s        7Katl lKcaor   ACor   KGaTraorovo. eEov,  an  Example for the imbeex placed;   and    just      Lot         being wearied    pious hereafter;
u7ro wr-s'rCou, aEo'zwve, fYE  aofAyerla  avao'pop7)s    7 1but rescued Righteby   the of the lawless ones in  lewdness     of behavior    OUS Lot, being grievously
eppuvoaaro  8(/3AeuaTs yap  eKan  atco)  6o 8Kcas- harassed  with  the  lewd
he rescued;     (in seeing    for  and in hearing the just one, CONDUCT  of  the  LAWOS, EKa7-LoKW,     Es aUrois, 17.Uepav  e5  LpeLEpas LES
dwelling    among  them,      day    by      day       8  (for that RIGHTEOUS
i'VX7'V    trKazav   avol.ots  fpyois   E3pawarVLcE) man dwelling amongthem,
oul    righteous  with lawless   deeds       was tormenting his
Velsate righteous Soul, by seeing
901oe  KVpLOS  EVUe$EfS  eK s  SrElpaweovl pAewO, and hearing their Lawless
known   Lord    pious ones out of  temptation    to rescue,  Deeds;)
agtsrovs   e  ELS  l7eEpa/ icp rwews  Ko Xa(oeevovs   9 Jtthe Lord knows how
nnjust ones but for   a day   of udgment    being cut off   to rescue the Pious out of
r17peF'    1OuaXtor'a  ae  70rovs o0riw o       apKos  ~e  Trial, andto keep the Unto be kept;  especially   but those   after      flesh    in righlteous  for a Day  of
EVrOeevSAa /uLao7eov 7ropevo0,cevovS, Kat KUpLOT77TOS  Judgment to be cut off;
lust   of pollution      going,        and   - lordship      10  butmore especially
t THOSa who GO after tile
KasarnpovovsTas.   ToXAtrlraL,  avoasos,  aooas Flesh in the Lust of Poldespising.          Daring,       self-willed, of dignities lution, and  who  despise
ov  rTpE/oval iAawcp7r/LUovsTes'         11 brou  ayyeXo  ]Dominion;  daring,  selfnot they are afraid    speaking evil;     where   messengers willed, they are not afraid
o        exvUt   Ka,  evvaues pESovEs OTreES, ov (PEPOvoL torevile Dignities,
instrength and  power    greater     being,  not    bring       11  where  the  Angels
a'aT    avTwc,   7rapa  Kvp ep  f3Aaoa'sp    ov opoL'tv-   who are greater in Strength
against  them    from     Lord        a railing    judgment; and Power do not bring
012 705   v ca       E'E7against them  a  Reviling
* T2 ov 6s BE, dCs  ahoya  Cc"a,   oerssc,       ee - Judgment from the Lord;
these  but, like irrational animals,  natural,   having been    12  but  these,      like
12 but these, olike.eAEsa E5S &JtC0r1v  lcan  (Ppopav,  Ev   OLiS          a — natural IrrationalAnimals,
made  for   capture   and  slaughter,  in which things they do made  for  capture   and,oovws    /38Xaoe7/L'ovrTes, er 777 ~T 0opra    aw'  slaughter, reviling  things
notunderstand      reviling,     in  the corruption ofthem  lwhich they do not underca-raqOap7oso'Vaz,   13 ICOFtloveeVOI zuLt      ov  a$r- stand, will be  destroyed
they, will be destroyed,     receiving     a reward   ofun- by their own COan RPTION,
C<~~~~~  e          e                13  *receiving  + a  ReKIfas'      ~lsosp  rtyove'Eo''T77r efV i]iepfa 7rpv- ward of Unrighteousness.
righteooneso; a pleasure   estreming   the  in   day          They esteem the  in   day  l ux UU
7srv, 7rer.Aoi  cas ywayo,  er7pvUpwf'7es  E   TraZs FESTIVITY by Day aPleasury,    spots   and   stains,        revelling     in  the  ure;    Spots  and  Blemasra~rats avrsAv, w0'E      OX0V.E5o     iUiLeY  14, opfOaA- ishes,  revelling  in  their
deceptions of themselves, feasting together with you,   eyes * LOVE-FEASTS,    + wlile
00ovs  EXOV7ES  /LET70VSf yotXOAhos Ksca  aCKaTsa- feasting   together   with
haring       full    of an adulteress  and    unre_ you;
eiTCU ~70VE'^U(ZP~L(ZE,  $EhE>l~bY7~S.v~s  a  14 having Eyes full of
wvwoTovs a&/.apfsasr, 6eAeacov,'Tes 4vxas  ae-riT- an Adulteress, and unre-,trained      from  in,       alluring       ilO          0.- strained from Sin, alluring
* VATICA  MANUSCRIPT. —A., an Overthrow-omit.                  13. being Unrighteous,
they have a Reward of Unrighteousness.         13. LOV-PErASTH.
a 5. 1 Pet. iii. 19.    S 5. 2 Pet. iii. 6.    $ 6. Gen. xix. 24; Deut. xxix. 23; Jude 7.
t 6. Num. xxvi. 10.          1 7. Gen. xix. 16.           9. Psa. xxxiv. 17, 19; 1 Cor. x. 1I
5 10. Jude 4, 7 8, 10, 16.    1 12. Jer. xii. 3; Jude 19.      15. Phil. iii. 1o.   t'',om. iii. iii         1. 15  1. ude 12.'    13. 1 Cor. xi. 20, 21'




Cha.2: 15.]                     II. PETERt. [2ap. 2: 2.
pIctroS,  mKaptaz  7yeuyv/UcVaoeevpv   7rXAoveYas unstable Souls; +having a
stable,       a heart     having been traired   for covetousness ieart eercised in Lasciviousness; Children of a
EXOVres, ta'rapas  etKa, 15 Kcraita        rorsres evOeL- Curse;
having,    of acurse children,     havingleft     a straight   15 having  forsaken the
~~av 6sov) rav? aav,     E~aKo V07yaVTr E     B Right Path,  they   wanas 6o,,  e''Xa,'lOslo'a', e    ~atovOra,res'riered; having followed the
way,      they wandered,       having followed    in the                          e
way of ++ BALAAM, tile son're Tov   BaAaas.'rT    Boo'p, Os.e-rOov           a5i- of *B EO, they loved the
way of the  Balaam   of the  Bosor,  who arewardofunrighte- Reward  of  Unrighteoustias 71-ya7ryo'ev, 16 XE-yltv  e eCoXEr' ottas 7rapa- neSS;
ousness  loved,        areproof but hehadofhisown trans-   16 bllt he had a Reproof
for   His  Transgression;
oelfas' v7ro5vuytoL   aqswcoov, ev  aOpw7rov  (Pc?7 a dunib  Beast, speaking
gression; abeastofburden  dumb,  with     of mau      avoice \ith a *Man's Voice reBOeyaueEovV,   EKAXv'E To'           V'TOV   7r- pop7lrov  strlained the MADNEsSS of
having spoken,     restrained    the   of the    prophet    tlie PROPii ET.
7rapappoYlav.   170,         OL E     r-yaL avapot, Kal    17  $These  are  Fonndeee.oTa.  Thas0       fteiega~at    tt,           tains witlout water, and
madness.          These  are foantainswithoutwater, and             W                 
lo'gs  driven  along by  a
6lALXat'7ro   XatXasros   EAavvoeeFvat-  ols  Wo ]hirlwind, for xwhlom  the
fogs      by    a whirlwind      being driven; forwhich the G,0OM  of l)ARKNESS  iS
Coeos  roV'CsOTOVS   *[ets  aLuLa] rE-rlps7trai. reserved.
gloom   of the  darkness      [for   an age]   has been kept.   18  For  I speaking  exI 8'YT7rEpoyKa   -yap ~ja7aoarTjTros   0eY-yoevYO LEe  travagant words of Vani.
Swellings     for        offolly           speaking     ty, they  allure  by  Sen5c EclaC0VG'1 EV  Ft~vuiaLS   oaKOS, aarEXrals sual Lusts  and  Impure
~eXfa'ouo'tev sY  ~7rLOuvLats  eraptros, anreiyetaLs, practises   tTIiO5E   wh
they allure   by    lusts       of flesh,    by impurities,   M SS,     T1          hC
ha ld scarcely FLED  AWAY
rUovs 6X.yos asro(pvTyov'ras rovs es i7rXanv   ava'-  erom  T'OSE   LIVING   in
those  scarcely having fled away from those in   error   liv_ Eror;
7rpe/oeeyO  vs' 19 AeUvcpiaV  av'rolts  eranyyEAo-    19 promising tFrecdom
ing;                   freedom      to them        promising  to them, being thceliselhec
UEOL,  avUTot  aovlAo   U7rapXovrES'r71S   qopaS'  +Slaves  of coanurRoON;
themselves   slaves      being      of the corruption:  or by rwlat any one has
been overcome, to this al.
ci      yap rs        TrTrn7graL,'ovrcp KaL   e8ovAcvw - so he bas been   enslaved.
bywhat  foranyonehasbeen overcoebythis also hehasbeenen    2( For +if, having fled
Trat.  20EL yap a'rospv-Yoe, res'ra  ftara'ra'rov  away  from   the  Pe)LLUslaved.    If  for havingftedawayfrom the   pollutions   ofthe TIONS Of the WORLD, by
the  Knowledge  of  our
KooG/leov c' E ~rLY'YtEl'rev Icvproe!aL o'W'rylpoS LORD and Savior Jesus
world   by  aknobwledge  of the   Lord   and      saviord   avi  
Christ, anu  having been
Ir-a'ov Xpi'rov,'rov'roLs 8  7raAtr  Ely7rXatcE e.rte7  again entangled they  are
Jesus   Anointed,    with these and again haring been entangled overcome  by  thea, the
7'r'rewTa,,   yeeyoeve  ave-ros'ra  earxara  XeLpova  LAST state with them  has
they are overcome,hasbecometothem thethingslast      worse   become  worse  than  the
rw~, ~'poo'rW t. 21KpE1rTOV  yap  tyv   awrois,            FIRST.
TrWV WrpOa'sVu.2 Kpe,'r'rs   Tyap *hs av'ros,  /"    21 For tit were better
of the   first.         Better      for it was for the,   not for  them   not to  lave
e7rE-yvcw ceval T'rp  bSov l'rs 8rtfaLoa'vvrls, 7g E7rLy- known the wAY of asIGrTto have known   the   way  of the  righteousness,than  having EOUS NSS,  than  having OUS  a    havin
o'vav'L, E7rTa"rpetat Ec'r71s 7rapasO0Ee'rls av'ros known it, to have turned
known to have turned back fro   the havin6g been delivered  to thesm  back from the HOLY  ComE  2p Y 4hlr 2   *rbF] aU70 S           rn ~mandment DELIVERED to
&ytas FroeX.s.          vBBVeI3rlce *[3E] av'rois'rO  them.
noly commandmentI.'   Ithsppened   [but] to them   the   22 But it has happened
* VATICAN MAsNUsCIPT.-15. BsEon, they loved the Reward of Unrighteousness.    16.
Men's.       19. for an Age —omit.        22. but —omit.
+ 14. Jude 11.        t 15. Nuum. xxii. 5, 7, 21, 23, 28; Jude 11.       17. Jude 12, 1318. Jude 16.       I I 18. 2 Pet. i. 4.. 19. Gal. v. 18; 1 Pet. ii. 16.   t 19. John
viii. 34; Rom. vi. 16.      t 20. Matt. xii. 45; Luke xi. 26; Heb. v. 4;. 26, 7.       21
Luke xii. 47, 48; John ix. 41 itE 




.Ca.3:.1.]                 ITI  PETER.                              [Crap.: 9.
rT7s aAr70ovs  wrapoqttas- Kvw,  ET7r'ITrpeftas  ft  to them  according to the
of the  true      proverb;     Adog havingturned back to  TRUE   Proverb;  + "The
TOr  1t8oV,  etepata-'   Ka-''Ts  Xovo-aFeL7l, els Do, returned to his OWN
the   own      vomit;    and; Ahoghavingbeenwashed, to  Vomit; and  the  washed
KvtleAu  a Gop,I opov.                                       Hog to Rolling in Mire."
a roling-place of mire.                                            CHAPTER  III.
KEc.   1y'. 3.                           1 This Second Epistle,
T     Beloved, I now  write  to
lTav7  9,  aya~rrroxto,   Bevrepa~,  ~lU' you,ill both of which "I
This     now,    beloved ones,    second       to you stir  up   Your SINCB
ypapiw   e7rtlTOXr71,  E, als  6;eyetpw I.v tW y OE   Minds by Remembraice;
I write     a letter,    in which   I stir up    ofyou   by    2 to rcollectthe woaDS
v7roVlls7Iret'r77   EttIIcpIV71  8lavola'  2.vP??rei?7vaL PREVIOUSLY  SPOKEN  by
a remembrance the    sincere       mind;       to be minodful
the HOLY Prophets, and of
Twv   7rpoetpj/eooEv       P7'17/aTWP  v7ro  TwEv   Tlcwy  ++the  COMMANDMENT  of
ofthehaving been spoken before  words   by   the      holy   our LORD and Savior, by
7rpsoe v'RP,   Kcat T 7j  TwY  alror-oXwP  7,lUW~  EV- tlle APOSTLES;
prophets,    and of the of the   apostles      of us  con-   3  $knowing This first,
~roX7s  TOv KVpOV  Kal' OWrlpos'   3  ovT   7rpw- That in the Last of the
mandment of the  Lord   and    savior;        this     first DAYS  Scoffers will conio
TroPy yltVWrK0oTes,   6OT  eAevovoTat e7r' eocXaTrov  with  scoffing,   twalking
knowing,     that    willcome    in        last     after their OWN Lusts,
Trov  7tLEPRCP EfV Ej7ITraL/tov7 eIU7ralTKTat,  KHTE TES        4 and saying, + " Where
of the  days    ith   scoffing        scoffffers, according to the is  till  PROMISE  of  hli
6teas e7rLOvlttas aVtCwv  rropvo tPero,, 4  at aXeyoi- PRESENCE? for from  the
own      lusts  of themselves   walking,      and   saying; tinme  the  FATHERS  fell
Tes' IHoV  c'trlY     7  E7raTTyeAa  T'ls  7rapovwtas asleep, allthings continue
Where   is   the    promise    of the    presence   in tilis way from  tile Beavuov; ap' JS  yap  oL  7raTepes  Etolztv70OlOVal, ginning of the Creation."
of him P  fromofwhicllfor  the   fathers      fell asleep,      5 For this purposely es.
7raVTin   obTw      ia teaet  a7r'  apXrl7s   ttrrows. capes  them,  That  the
all things  thus    remains    from  a beginning of creation.  Heavens were of old, and
5 AavOar i -yap avTouvS TOUT0o 0EXovT as, otr ovpa- tthe Earth out of Water
It escapesnotice for  them   this  being willing, that   hear- and  by means of Water
Polt;0aY  efeCXwaat, Kat 7y'1 e   ObaoTos  Ka;L    8' subsists, Sby  the WOan
ens  were    of old,   and earth out of water    and through of GOD;:oaTOs        aro rvvEcwTa,        TrI  TO)V  EOV  Aoyov,    6 Tby which the THEN
water having been placed together, by theof the' God  word,  WORLD was destroyed by a't'           &         6   eTOTE eoO K oer uIaTI KeraTa-  Deluge of Water.
by means ofwhichthings the then    world  by water   having    7   But  the   present
KeXvoOes  rrWXETro'   7 o0   8e  Uv  ovpavoL Katet 7'yr/  HEAVENS ansd the EARTIt,
been deluged was destroyed;  the but now   heavens and the earth by the * sAME Word, are
ry   auwrov  Xo-ysy  TreOrlravpLctcrE'ot  E e,  7ruvp  treasoured  up, being kept
bythe  him      word   having been treasured up  are,   for fire for Fire to a Day of JudgT'rpoVLEfYO L EIs  j[Luepa   Kp10oeWS  sKai a7rwXelas  ment and Destruction  of
being kept    to    a day   of judgment  and   destruction  IMIPIOUS Men.
TrWY Cao-E Y    a vOpO rcov.  S'Ey   8e  TOVTO w  p7    8 But let not this Ose
sfthe   impious       men.          One  bou   thi    not  thing escape You, Belovet,
XAaOaiaveTwr     i  tas, ayalrlTOL, aL ro l~, t  a  1~[epa 7rapa That One Day  with the
let escape    you,   beloved ones, that one   day   with   Lord  is  as  a  Thousand:cvpts      X;X a  SrT), Kal  XLtAa      eCTr   Cs       [lpepa  Years, and la  Thousand
Lord  as a thousand years,  and a thousand years  as  a day  Years as one Day.,uta.  "Ov  JPpaFsuYo  *r-6]  tespros  T7S   E         yEYe-    9  +The  Lord  of  the
one.     Not   is slow     [the]   Lord  ofthe    promite, PROMIISE  is not slow, al
Atas,  &s  TIYES   /pavU'rrsTa   O7y'yTrVTaL-  aXXa  some regard Slowness, but
as   some       slowness       account;       but
VATICAN MIANUSCIPT.-7. sABIE Word.              9. the-omit.
+ 22. Prov. xxvi. 11.     t 1. 2 Pet. i 13.         2. Jde 17.          S. 1  Tim. iv. I;
2 Tim. iii. 1; Jude 18.      $ 3. 2 Pet. i. 10.     t 4. Isa. v. 19; Jer. xvii. 15; Ezek. x.il.
22, 27; MIatt. xxiv. 48; Luke xii. 45.                                    l; 5. Psa.xxiv.2; txxxi... Ge  i 6, 9;
Psa, xxxiii, 0.   6. Gen. vii. 11 —2;. i 65.    t 8. Ps.a. x      5      i.;b. Ri. 3; Heb. x. s7




has.3: 10.]                      Ii. PETER.                                map. s: 17.
iatcpoOvpuiL EtLs ias /1) U fovkoE50,os rvP as  atro- tis patient towards us, not
is long-sufferin g towards us   not    desiring  some      to wishing   that  any   one
should perish, 1 but that
XE(OaL, a.ea 7ravTas  Els yer.C           oLav  XWpqtriat.  all should  come to Reforperish,    but        all    for  a reformation     to come.   mation.'5'HEtt  cE ij?/Yepa  KVptoV  C)s  KcX7rT1rS, e         i    10 But tthe DAY of the
Will comebut the   day    of Lord  as     a thief,    inawhich Lord will come as a Thief,
ot oUpav'ot  otlo'   7rapeXevroraL,  TroLXeLa  in  which   the HEtAV.ENS
the heavens witl arushingsound  willpass away,      elements   shall pass  away  with  a
rushing sound, and the
8E Kcavroovfucc'a Xv073qo-'rat, tcat y3  Ictat`ra  e,  Elements burning intenseand burningintensely will be dissolved,   and earth and  all  in ly shall be dissolved, and
avurr   Ep-ya  IcaTaKa7r70a c   t.    1 Tovrrov          ovnv  the Earth and the wonRKS
her   e works    ill be burned up.   Of these things therefore in it shall be * burned up.
sraVTWVo    X     Evo/iv,r, 7roa7rovs T    et OrrapXELO    11  All  These  things,
all     being dissolved,    hat ones  itbehoves    to be   5therefore, being dissolved,
what persons ought we to
[~vtas] ev' &Yats a SvaaTocatSs Kat Evrtelalts; be t in Holy Conduct anti
ryou]  in   holy        conduct       and       piety?     Piety 712 7rpooa0ocwvaras Kat a7rev8ovTas`rv 7rapovoav    12 texpectmg and  haslooking for    and     hastening    the      presence    tening  tlse  PRIsENcE of
r731S  TOV O6EOV?repas,   at'    rPvOUpavol 7rpo0- the DAY  of GOD, on  acoftheofthe God      dayu onaccountofwhichheaveas   beiRg on count of which the Hleavens being on fire will + be.ElYOLt  A77OrlroTrat, cKat   7'rotxcta   aauvSov/ueca  dissolved, and  the  Elefire     will be dissolved,   and    elements   burning itessely ments  burning intensely`r7ccETat.  13 Katvovs ae ovpavovs  Kcat yrq' KCat- will melt.
melts.          Ne w    but  heavens     and  earth   new    13 But we, according to
57     ca'ra`OreI ~7ray'ycX.YE   avov 7 rpooaOK         R   his PnoMISE, are looking
according to the   promise     of lim       wetook for,    for +New  Heavens and a
EI 0[~ ~L~atltaoo vl /T) 0LK litxq'ottt.       r014     new Earth, in which dwells
cfY OL'sa 8LtatooV'   scaTrotKE1c.       Ato, ayaw-rqrot, ]Righteousness.
in which sighteousness    dwells.      Therefore, beloved ones,    1   Therefore, Beloed
Tavra  7rpor8o0KcwE're, o7rovacaoaTe arrrtAoo   Kat looking for These things,
these things looking for, do you diligently endeavorspotles    an  diligently endeavor + to be
o0wr77o`'rot avUroI evpeOr7uat c'r EtptIV'p  1s Kat T`71  found  by  him  in  Peace,
blameless  by him  to be found   in   peace,     and   the  spotless and blameless;'rotU  KsuptCOU ircV'iaKPOsUp faY'  oar1ptas r7ctEyE             15   and  reckon  Tthe
of the Lord   of us  long-suffering,    salvation doyoureckon; PSTIoNCE of          as ouras
~Kaoes  Kai                                             Salvation; even aEAos  our
aOas scat o  a'yaw7r~los  ln.cv  aaeAspos Ylauvo h BELOVED  Brother  Paul,
as   also the   beloved      of us    brother       Paul   according to the WISDOMa
rca'ra     r1'v aUvrw   aoOetav i        o ota,   e'ypaiceV  IMPARTz D  to him, wrote
according to the   to him having been given wisdom   wrote   to you;
le 16        sat ep  waorat'
itj~ul     W6's acai eY  raoa *s *[TraLS] e7rtrsoAats,    16  as  also  in All his
to yot,    as  also  in     all       [the]       letters,     Epistles,   $ speaking   in
acAc E ea aurasts  wrept TUOTrlu'   ieY OiLS cE t anU- them    concerning   these
speaking in   them  concerning these;    in which is  hardly things;  in  which  some
things are hard to be un-,1oiTra      tsIa,    a   ot aoaOets  Kaat  acr'trlptKc- derstood; which  the vNunderstood some things, which thoseunlearned   and    unstable INSTRUCTED and Unstable
rot  7TeP3AoV Ltvi',  Cis sat ras Aot7ras ypatpas, 7rpos pervert, as also the OTHER
distort,     as also  the remaining writings,   to   Scriptsres, to Their owNe'7li tatav airTYe aircoAcEav.   17'Trets onv, a'ya-  Destruction.
the  ow.n ofthemselves destruction.      You therefore,   be-   17 Do  nOU therefore BeV* ATIcAN MANUSCRIPrT.-10. discovered.            11. thus.       11. you-omit.       16.
the-omit.
I 9. Isa. xxx. 18; 1 Pet. iii. 20.    I 9. Rom. ii. 4; 1 Tim. ii. 4.      t 10. Matt. xxiv.
43; Lukle xii. 39; I Thess. v. 2; Rev. iii. 3; xvi. 15.   I Il. 1 Pet. i. 15.    t 12. 1 Cor.
i. 7; Titus ii. 13.     t 12. Psa. 1. 3; Isa. xxxiv. 4.    t I2. Micah i. 4.       1 13. Isa.!xv. 17; 1xvi. 22; Rev. xxi. 1, 27.      I 14. 1 Cor. i. 8; xv. 58; Phil. i. 10.; 1 Thess. iii. 15;
v, 23,       5. 15  om. ii. 4; 1 Pet. iii. 20.  R16. RIm. viii. 19; 1 Cor. xv, 24; 1 Thess. iv. 16,




6/hap.3: 18.] Io. PET1ER.                                               [CMap. 3: 18.
7r7roTl,  rpoy'oWrtcovrTes,  CpvXaoeoOe,,   Iva  Uv7 loved, fbeissg forewarned,
loved ones,   snowing before,    be you on guard,  sothat not + be on your guard, lest
7''ewr aOeo-ewV  orAorp. orvaraX Oeres, e~Kre- beingled away by the DE.
by theofthe lawless ones  deceit  having been led away, youmay CE IT Of the LAWI,ESS, you
o7Tre  Trov  ltoV    r'qpyptty sou'        auoaVree  bE Er should fall from your owN
fall  from the own      stability;        grow you   but  in stabillty 
XaptrT Kat s   yn ocV l TOv Rcu pov  r7/cz,v  Kat Iaj)-}- 1t       but -row  in Favor
favor   and knowledg- af'te   oOd   of ua   and      saviand  Knowledge  of  our
pos bIqovo  Xploiov.   Avrv' 4 1oC   Kasla  r,' cas LuoRD  and  Savior Jesus
Jesus   Anonited.   ht ian  he slo,kotLs ale..r   and Christ.:$ To hlim  be thi
tis  macspav  atervos'   *[aonWv.]              -            u GCLORY  both now  and for
to    a day   of an age;    [so be h.]                 >    the Day,t the Age. 
VATICAN MANVSCRIPT.-18. SO be it-omit.           Subscrsp;ioni-Scoan  OF PiTEaz.
17. Mark xiii. 23; 2 Pet. i. 12.    t 17. Eph. iv i4; 2 Pet.. 10, 11: ii. 18.; 18
Eph.iv. 15; 1 Pet. ii. ii2.       18. 2 Tim. iv. 18; Rev. i. 6.




IM2ANNOT  [ErITITOAH]  rIPnTH.
OF JOHN         [AN EPISTLE]         PIINST.
*FIRST OF JOIN.
KE4'. a'. 1.                                  CHAPTER  I.
1'0   s' aTr' apxns,  6 aKiceroaaes,,   E wpaKca-    1 + What was from  the
What was from abeginning,what we he heard,what   we have Beginning, what we have
70SFois op~Oa1A/I-OLs 7jgowV-,  6  EOeaoaoedla, sKai heard, what we have seen
seen with the   eyes       ofus, what   we gazed on,    and Witl our EYES, w+ what we
ai Xetpes rit.      EtrlIadp7oaV,    7repl rov  Aoyou   eleld arf    our Hwi
lIehleld ard tour HANDS
the hands   ofus           felt,     concerning the    word  felt, concerning the WORD
rg   1S   2 (Klai 71 Ar)n  erpaoEpWo0n, Kas  eepaca- of LIFE
of the life;    (and the life  was manifested, and   we have    2  and 4the  LIFE  was
/lev, seP  /Kai tpT1 po1v fE, Kal  arratyyeAAoletev tzxv  made manifest, and *what
seen,  and  we beartestimony, and      we declare     toyou we have seen, we also tesTr77rn  Can  7T1/P asVlovY,  1/TIS E'?  irpos TY IroVrrepa, tify, and declare to youthe
the  life  the  age-lasting, which was with  the   father,   AIONIAN   LIFE, + which
Kat EIYavepC0G7l 71jv') s6 5 wpaKaEeV  Kal  atKl- was with the FATHER, and
and was manifested   to us;)  what we have seen   and    we was manifested to us;Koa.  e', airay'yeAAoeXXo v v/.Lv, Yiva KeLat vLets Ole-    3 + what we have seen
have heard,    we declare    to you, so that also   you  fel- and heard, we declare to
Yvevlav EXI7E  ULEO' 7yWY        e Kai 71 KOvYovia 8e 77 you, that  eou  also  may
lowship   may have with    us;  indeedthe fellowship  and the have Fellowship with es~77/ETEpa  /ETRa T70V   ra'rpos Kal  /AeTa  7ro0  v1ov  andindeed  OuRn F ELLOwour     with   the    father  and   with  the   eon   SaF is with the FATIEL,
avtov Ib7rlou  Xptrrov.   4Kail Tar7a  -ypa/o/uev  and  with his soN  Jesus
of him   Jesus    Anointed.     And tliese things   we write    Christ.
xCV[,,]  tLa  11 %Xapa  b/twa' 77  Wre'rA7pW/tYv7.    4 And these things * the
[to you,] so that the  joy    ofyoumaybe    oomplete      write. to you,    lat you
Ka  abT7l EorLYv   1 a'ytEALa,  7v  aKcl7KoaicEY air' JOY may be complete.
And  this   is  the  message, which we haveheard from
avTov  Kai aayyTeXXAo/leY  VuALY, 6rt b  Oeos Cs  $ And this isthe mEs.
him   and      announce       toyou, that the God   light SAGE which we have heard
ESTL,  Kall  a.o 7a  EY  aVU7T,   OUK0   Eo-r 7LY  ouFLua. from himll, and announce to
is,   and  darkness  in   him    not      is        any.   you, That; GOD is Light,
6 Ea, ELiroE/tEY, 657  KeoLYYLaY  EXOeLEY  te' rFt av'rov  anld with him  there is nl
If we should say, that  fellowship    we have   with  Ilim    Darkness.
eatr  E  7Y T  Cotr7Ft reptl7'rarc/yeY, tJev8oeOa, Kal         6 $If  we say That we
and in the  darkness   we should walk,   we speak falsely,  and have Fellowship with him,
ov 7roleOvIE  f'71P aXOErleRy' 7 eaY   S C ey 7(  Q7wtL and  walk in  DARK.NESS,
not   we do    the    truth;         if  but in the  light  we speak falsely, and per7rEps7raTwueEY, Ws avTos eCrLY EY 7rp) (               t,  Kle- form notthe TRUTEH;
we should walk,   as   he      is   in the   light,   fel-   7 but if we walk in the
YYvLav  EXO/lEv   /ULEY' aA1XXAcYV, lCae 70To aE a 170o   LIGHT, as te is in  the
lowship   we have  with   each other,  and the blood of Jesus LIGHT, we lin- 1F'ellowship
*[XpTr7ov] 7ro0 v1ou avTov Kaeaptce, s a         1as a/ro  with each other, and tthe
[Anointed]   the   son  efhim     cleanses    us   from  BLOOD of Jesus, his SON
orao'rls apapTias.   s8arv  EL7rIcueEy, 6T7  aGapTIaY  cleanses us from  All Sin'
all      sin.           If wetshould say, that    sin        8 + If we say That we
ovCe EXO oEYV, eaV7OoVE IraYWLEY, Ka, t     aAR7ELea  have not Sinl, we deceive
not   we have,   ourselves   we deceive,   and the    truth    Ourselv-es, and  thile TRUTH
Onle  ES7LV   EY  S//tLY.   9 Ear.oAoytoywev    rae  is not in us.
not      it   in    us.          If      we eonfess     the    9       If we confess our
*VATTcaN M3ANUvscRIT.-Title —FIaST or JOHN.           2. what we have seen.    4. te.
4. to you —omit.      7. Anointed —omst.
a 1. John i. 1; 1 Johnii. 13.     t 1. John i. 14; 2 Pet. i. 16.    $ 1. Luke xxiv. 30;
John xx. 27.        a 2. John i. 4; xi. 25; xiv. 6.  I 2. Joln i. 1, 2.   I 3. Acts iv. 20.
$ 3. John xvii. 21; 1 Cor. i. 9; 1 John ii. 24.       1 4. John xv. 11; xvi. 24; 2 John 12.
1 5. 1 John iii. 11.     t 5. John i. 9; viii. 12; ix. 5; xii. i5, 36.   t 6. 2 Cor. vi. 14;
1 John ii. 4.        7. Eph. i. 7; l{eb. ix. 14; 1 lPet. i. 19.  + 8. James ii.       + 8
1 Johl ii.          O. Psa. xxxii. 5; Prov. xxviii. 13,




ci ap.1: 10.]                     i. TOT-N. TCNap.  S.8
a/.apTias   }, /o,  7rirosr0    errS icat,ca os, i sas nes,  he is  faithful and
sins      of us,   faitlllul  he is  and   jlst,  so tllat just to forgive our sirs,
asi1       33/.lY'ras &a/ap'rTas, tat taeOapr rl7  / as  and    to cleainse us from
hemayfergivetous  the      sins,     and he may cleanse   ns  All Unrigh teousness.
af7r  w7ao70s  asiansas.   lOEav  EL7rco/.Ev, o6rt  ov           10 If we say  That we
from     all nnrighteonsness.    If  we should ay, that  not  have not sinned, w-e mtike
ltapfrlaaau,, t/ev(r3lyV 7wrotovfyev arTov,  Ktat o  h!im a Liar, and his WOaD
we have rinned,    a liar     we lake       him,    and t ~e is not in us.
A'yos avsTrv osc e7rt          y  ev 7ulyo.                          CIIAPTER II.
word   ofhim   not   is     in   us.                           1  My  Dear ChildrenI
KE'4. P'. 2.                            These things I write  to
1TEKsc'a  MAov,  TaVTa  ypafsw   dylsv,  Iv           0you that you may not sin;
Dear children ofv   ome, these things ys and if any one should  sin,
Dear eiildren of e, thesethings   I write  to you, so that not    e  have  an  Al-ocate
a.ap'r77rse   Scat  ea~v'teS ~aap'rp,'rapacActrso7  with  the FA'ITF.R, Jesus
you may sin;    and   if any one should sin,       ahelper    Christ the  nighteous one;
EXoaeV 7rpos'TO 7rTTEpa, CIr1oiv Xpahesoo 8itcat-  o
we have  with  the   fatier,    Jesus      Anointed    ajust   2 and I te is a PropitiaV.  2                                                          tKat drOs [~ao'os   ert   rcpt 7CY.,    tap-  tion  on  account of our
one;  and    he  apropitiation  is onaccount ofthe            sins SINS, and not on account
Tr7IY t  CSte,  OV'rWEptV     Y') E 7) POY Ie ie   OYOnO    of oURS only, but + also on
of us,  notonaccountofthe       ours    but  only,
aAXa  KaL  7repI  oAou V'ov  Koo-p.ov.   3Kat eo  WORLD.
but   also on nccountofwhole of the   world.       And  by    3 And by this we know
sTOUT'  tyOlcUWsto1eAE, doL  eyovYwKa/eE   av'roz,  eao  That we have known liJ I,
this      we know,      that we have known     him,    if  if we keep his COMAANDTas e0rokas aUsov Tr77vpa e..   4'0  Ae)ywV  E'y- MENTS.
thecommandment of him    we keep.       The onesaying;     1   4 t HE  who SAYs, "I
wica       av-TOS, cat'ras  eYToXas  aivrouv /A7'r7- have  known  hinl,"  and
have known   him,   and  the commandments ofhiln   not keep- Ieeps not his keep-CO     Npwss,   eveiTrqS 6a'T, Ka Oe'rscTOVTc    j aAhrlela OVK  MiENTS,;is a Liar, and the
ing,     aliar    he is,  and  in this onethe th e   truth  notin tt  man
Eortv.   5'Os  8' as''r7p          av'r'rov  T  Ao's X ov,    5 but    he who keeps
is.      Who  but  may keep       of him   the     word,   His WOaD, 7truly  in tlis
aAXOws e' TOUv'rT   I ayarI-'ov T       eov  re'reAetXw-,ian the LOVE of Gou  has
truly  in  this one the  love   ofthe God    has been pee- been  made  perfect.   By
7rat.  Ey T'rOUT''yLOVO'eOi.eV    bTt eY. avUr  eOu/S. this we know That we are
fected. By   this       we know,    that in  him    we are.  in Him.
h'O  oAeyswao         av'rc   /dEOv   e ohFieAee  Kacsaw         6; HE  who  SAYS  he
The  one saying  in   him      to abide,  is bound,      as    abides  in  Him,    ought
EKEsios  7rrpte7rarTa C, Scat avros  *[ao'rcs] 7TepL- Kshimself also  to  walk, as
he         walked,       also himself    [thus]         to Ce   walked.
ra'elk.                                                          7  Belovedl I    am not
7 A-yaVroi, ovaK eo'roAjV Kaor77y ypa-cpw a         udA  t   writing a new  CommandBelovedones,  not acommandment new    I write  vs         "     to  you, but an old
aAA' CVro7y         7raAaLa,   l       XEE   a         tt'   you' Commandnielt,   $which
lmo  an ~x you had from  the Beginbut a commandment   old,       hich you had from abeginning;       had frm  the Begin71   eors7a      l sraAara, scra rtv,                n Joyos s v'   s tou-' iANDMENTiS OLD   COr-)
the commandment the   old,       is  the word which    youMANDMENT is th e               RD
~ar   *[sa7r'  apXqs.]   81a,v ep'ro;rllyv  tao;~'rl   which you heard.
osa're'[aa'r'  apxcls.]      5Iah so'        a7O  q                    tanewCoiheard   [from   a beginning.]    Again, +d aisen   neww  Com-ypa~W(  6t'e,    6  er'rLs  aA'jdes  Eo  av'rc,-  ICas EY  mandment I am writing to
I write  toyou,which  is      true       in    him    and   n you, which is true in him
6txUtl'       ti e rKo'r0ta arapaYeerat,'ta ro sr e qO s   and in you; tBecause the
you;  because the darkness is passing away, and the light tha  DARKNESS    is   passing
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-6. thus-omit.               7. from a Beginning-omit.
t 9. Psa. Ii.2.     I 1. Rom. viii. 34; 1 Tim. ii. 5; Heb. vii. 25; ix. 24.    $ 2. Rom.
iii. 25; 2 Cor. v. 18; 1 John i. 7; iv. 10.   I 2. John i. 29: iv. 42; xi. 51, 52; 1 John iv. 14.
t 4. 1 John i. 6; iv. 20.     J 4. 1 Johni. 8.       1 5. John xiv. 21, 23.      t 5. 1 John
iv. 12, 13.        t 6. John xv. 4, 5.          $ 6. Matt. xi. 20; John xiii 15; 1 Pet. ii. 21.
t 7. 2 Jolth 5.      I 7. 1 John lii. 11.       I 8. John xiii. 34; xv. 1.  1       8. tom,.
riii. 12; h;h. v. 8; 1 Thos.'g,




cf.2z 9..                      I. JOHN.                             6alr. 2. 11.
aAxqrtoP  r77 rpaiveL.  9'0  XE-ywV  eCy  frw  pcwrz away, and   + the  TRU1
true    now  shines.    The one saying in  the  light LIGHT now shines.
iezv~~~~p~~atX~ a    o ro a9   HE who SAYS he is
Kalat,  a       Pr  a7.bop ad'Tov  prof o o t,, CY' r
a?7 in the LIGHT, and hates
to be,   and  the    brother  of himself hating,  in  the his BROTHER, is in  the
onofTtj Eo-T   EWS'      t171. a 10t.'O   aya7roWv'oTV  DARKNESS till now.
darkness   heis   till  now.       The  one loving   the    10  HIE who LOTES  his
aSAXpov avtrov, eT  Ot9 iritr Lel'Eo, I at o'taeea- BROTHER, abides in  the
brother  of himself, in  the light  abides, and a stumbling- LIGHT, antd: there is no?hovIJ EY avr42 OVhc E67LI~   o6 Es aU7INC< VTO aeso s   Stumbling-block to him.
ov O    h, dr'reti o uc oV T,' 16c ut [ ev 70ro1, a3EA doP,  11 But HE  who HATES
block ia  him   not  is;   the but one hatinfr the   brother  hi H tOTHER  is in  the
aet'ro, EYTr7  0o-oLrta eoLT, caI  Ely i'-  oK-corta irepi- DARKNESS, and twallks in
ofhimself,in the darkness   is,  and in the darknsee   wallk, the DARKNESS, and does
7ra7r-e, Kat 005 OlaE iroU  b7rayEt, 0T717 Oc7KOTtra sEv-p  notknowwhere he is going,
and not knows where he goee, because thedarkness blinded Because  the  DARKNESS
hwa  70S  OP~C~EOUS a. 12 rhas blinded his EYES.
Aco7e 0rovs oq(pAAos anrov. p12 npaco uVl, i-E- ha12  Dear  children!  I
the      eyes     of him.    I wri        te  to yoyou, Beca deuser
I                    Write   to   you, Because
vla,    o71  a~qeeorat trn  azt auaptrat c      lta  TOt:your SINS are forgiven
children, because are forgivec to you the  sins   through he you through his NAME.
oo/ua av'ron.  13rpaqcw o   1tr, 7ra-repFs,   r I?-y-   13 Fathersl I write to
name  of him.      I write  to you, O fatbhers, because yor. o0nLu  Because  you  have
pcvcare 7ro0  a7r' apX7is'  ypapw  vb/av,,VEavtrKOt,  known HIM  from  the Behaveekswn himn from abeginnieg; I write  to you, 07-oung me, ginning.  Young menl  I
e      write to you, Because yon
6-rt     yK,1ica'te  iroiry r1oVposr'  YPCaeOW   v/e7, haveo  vercome the EVIL
because youhaveovercome  the  evil onl,   I write  to vos, one. Children!  * I have
7ralR.a,  bet E-y'WIauseE k   n0  irarepa.   14 Eypa- written toyou, because you
ehildren, becauseyouhave known the    father.    I wrote have known the FATHER.
U/a  ptIV, 7raT'rpes, 671 E~YvWKa7Te T70O  a7r  apX77s,   14 Fathers I Ihave writ.
to you. O fathers, beeauseyouhave knohtn him fromabeginniUgo -t1e to you, Because you
have known HIS from the
Ewrpaa vyv, eealg..KoT1, O.T. l.xVpOt  fr..E  I Kai, Beeinning. Youngmenl I
Iwrote toyu, Oyoungmen,beeause t ongones yoare   and have writte  to you, Be
have written to you, Be.
6 AOyos *[Trov Oeov] eY bu)L  [leuelt, KaL VCE-,ciK- causeTyou are strong, and
the word  [ofthe  God]  in  wou  abides, and   you have the WORD of GOD abides in
scaTe ioP 7iro1'lpOI.  16 M7 ayaTra're 7ro' Kooa'/op, You, and you have overovercomethe  evilone.     Not doyoulove the   world,   come the EVIL one.
llE  CTa  E  7rtp Ktcoau5.  Ean  I-s  a'yas7ra  roe    15   t Love  not  the
nor the things in the   world.  If any oneshouldlove the  WORLD, nor the THINGS
in the WORLD.  + If any
Oi/OY, OVe   elTg  I  j a-ai7 Toe w pos ev an            one love  tle   WOR+L   thy
world,   not   is  the  love th    the theher  in  him;   One 1o   the  WORLD, the
1LOVE of the FATIIEE is not
16 6at 7ra' 70  eS  i-qv KO/,tIq,  7] ETitO/t[U       77s5 in him;
because  all that in  the   world,  the    lust    of the   16 Because svEaY thing
oapKos, sal ij E7rldvugLa  -coe otpOaXh cVs Ka01 7 in  the WORLD,-the DEflesh,   and the    lust    ofthe    eyes,     and the SIRE of the FLESH, and the
aXacoreia i-OV  io0t.  OUns eT71V  ef1 iou  irarpos, DESILEOftheEYES, andthe
pomp    of the life,  not   ia  from  the    father,   POLMP of LIFE, is not from'r N'  EK  T O.  KOIY)UOV    607T.   17Kao17the FAwaHER, but is from
cnAX   es  i-iWu  50cTn  a-i-I.  17 Kac  6 t5oo'1os the WORLD.
but  from  the    world     is.       And the   world    17 And  
17 And $ the WORLD iS
7rapayeTral, Kai i7 Ewrivz-ia  avTov'    se   7roiW1v  passing away, and its DEpasses away,  and the    lust    ofit;  the butonedoing SIRE; hut HE who DOES,0o OeX-lpa irov 0eoU,  eestE ets'TO  awva.           the WILL of GOD abides
the   will  of the  God, abidee  for the   age.          for the AGE.
VATICAN MANuscRIr.-13. I have written.          14. of GOD —omit.
i 8; John i. 9; viii. 12; xii. 35.    t 9. 1 Cor. xiii. 2; 2 Pet.. 9; 1 Johniii. 14,15
t 10. 2 Pet. i. 10.    t 11. John xii. 35.; 12. Luke xxiv. 47; Acts iv. 22- x. 4;
xiii. 38.    $ 14. Eph. vi. 11., 15. P3om. xii. 2. 2     15. Matt. vi. 24; Gai. i. 1;
Jamne iv. 4.    1$ 17. 1 Cor. vii. 81; James i. 10; iv. 14;  Pt, i. 1.24
_-~.~........




t~;~hapI.   2             ToEs  JOHN. 6.9I~(UQap. 227.
8IIma'a eatrXaTr7 copa er'T  l  Ktal R ao, 97KOVu    18 Childrenl  it is the
Children,    last    hour itis;  and    as         you Last tHour;  and as you
care, dTl 6 awoTLXpliTOES EpXE'at, Kas VVV avL- heard'ihat  tthe  ANTIheard,  that the  antichrist    is comin,   even owv   anti- CIlRISLT is coning, teven
Xoa'rToi 7roAXo i  yeyovao/aal'  60V  yLV W-TICOLuEv, now, many  have  become
ehrists.   mauy      havebecome;  whence,  weknow,.    Antichrists;  whence  we
~.6rTI  EoxaT7.pa  eoTLV.   19 ES,     j ptoY  eSpOotr  kniow Ithat it is the Last,
that, last.   hour   itis.'      Frrom   ofus theywentout,   ourr. (:aXAK' ovuc 7aav e  71,t)/   -fl yap   jrraus  e~ apw,' 19 They —:ent out from
but   la.ottbey era of  us;:  if  for th'eywere ofr  us,.   US, but they were not of.,fetev5,u trcerrav   a~',eao  2)ews.acAA' isra isafpwc -  us; for if they had been.of
theywsouldhaveremained  wi to::  us;(1  but 6e that theymight IUs, they  would haye re
OwotIv,    dTr  OVtC e'lT   7arcav'TES. UE  t.Aov'  2a Kas   IaIind  with us; but it
be manirested,that rotthey are -!, all-i f o - t.f   and  was:that thley might be
bp.LELS XpaoTxCa eX~'e   a7r'o0       yo'o'.to,   laen  Olsa7e  niade maniifest Thatthe>;
you a an o ointing'have  froin tbhe  i Loly,   and  sov know  are not all ofs.i
wavxras.  *21 OVK  E;ypaSd:~'blt/     Zt:' o            O       2a 0: And Iyou have an!;all Ithigs;.  l Isot U:C  I  wrote $A, to you, because not  yoag frn   the             Y
all"~Y~'hP        drr oi~rr~  au~nu,,l.~*~U    &Adreting froin the }re
a  one g' you all know it.:;:.f.7?V  aA7OEsav~, aXAk' 67sr oiaiar   arr-qzv, /ca,:.:            ey           kw
the  troh,  hutbreoosysa isac  e::'.21 1 bave not written ta
tl      truth, ";.: but becauseyot knot  lhero,, and beeause
r'av r Eu~ogS  fl { oSr asElOfa't, oUt2 eo's'.*Trs yA' Because you do not,
every  lie    from  theo     l             ) r uth   Who  c           he TRUTH, but Be!
Sarfl   6 svFeuamrs'"      l] a  6          e-spY socK66!ri  o.  cause'oue  know it, and Be
f~th           f     O1 cause No Lie is fI'na the;is  the   liar,-    i. C   ot the - onedenying,  that  Je-              Lie is  the
-ove  otutc'svcT st 6 Xplteroa;; o rod s  o'T    d avT.-. k22    W) (-1 is theff tAR'
ous   naot    is  the Aaointedosnet  this.   is  the          antia- bt mE WhO  isENIES t hat
Xp'Oros,- 6  apvovluevos'roy -ra-rf pa,cs  asl'ov  Jesus is tbe ANOINTED't
hrist,-  the   onedenying  7  the (  father    snd  the          P    hi   is the ANTI
vieP.  )  Inas' 6 appovuepe'os  r70o   Viot'. o-o  10e'               [Ii. is.  3 ob  DEN]ES
GOD                                 t a co              the yuouirCHRU 70Y   VIOYI~ov~e   sosi;c:kaatT, FM   Who   DPNJIs: 60o.'.~. Everyonethe,    deuying -l the;.  on,_~ltevenv the th e   }eaTaI, and th e 50N.
iraTepa  eXwe' 6   /teAoA0oya( v'TOY- vso         Ictes  Troy    23        o,'ooNE ESoIO a  NEs,father;has; theoneconfessing''th    son,  also',  tie  the SON  Ehas tle  ATHER,,iaTfpa'       1 t: Hle'nwho CONFESSFS   thOe
father    ba                                                 SO    as  the       zals.- Tier-e'[os v] *.. o'w [iv.,                 t    so   has the   ma.s;als-,Xo~:k' [7eCoe h ra                 4: Let that which:~u
You    ( [therefore]- whet' heard                    24 Let that stb  tal
eXs" l5IaLV   /t'ere e                   51 /    s- heard from  the Beginningi
ginning,  is' ya  let aseide            ani   you_'a (haId abide inTYou   If what yon
h  -=d e  ah r' t ptxa h ei ovsosag r% y "ear,a sas v, s)  eV    heard from the Bcginning)
x C6af    prr 7~vp' etos  yea "i    ue  abide in  You,:.1150 eL5
abide whatfromabegiuning youheard,::.:   h o ou   i -    the         abide.i1  You, i  the  also
ari tlpsc. at *[es. ] T4'riy'W'ra~pI /reVEB i!KcaG a           shall abide in the soN and
sen' and   [in]  the. father   will ahide.i      And o    this  in,' the rA'ciun.'V~'        erayyeAta,'"  aVoS'mr~p,?yestkao:'    $ And  this  is th]e
i4 -, the ": promise    " which'  e'.he   promised-:  PIOMISI   hic'   lie proma —
7),l 7        571 cs C m7v   e'v aiwsiov.Y  26 Tava 4eypc4aa  ised  U,_-A:ONiAN LIFEr
to us,  thh   life   the  age-lasting.s   These things O 5rot:: -- 26 I have rritten these
uv  Wepp W     rC- v s   rAwra vw avTv v6:tas,   27 Kai b6~/s  things to you + concerningl
to you concerning those   deceiving i   you.  Ad fou   TIIOSE wIho DECEIVE ZOl.'re  xpwAa   6   EXa, tee  a,'.'ross;         Y     -'7 But:the'Ar OInTtG
tbe  anointingwhiebl  received, frome'_ him,  "in  aou   wlica'gt received fraon!f5eLVf I,  sat ov Xpesoav  eXr7, v ta. -ls s    -a C ri at   him abides in you, and yotu
abides, - aud not   need    you have,o thatanyone  maayteacl  hiave no need that any one
/tasl.  Calk   [C&s] To avTo XplrO a1LSafrcis vtas shoull teach you; but the.
| you;    but    [as]  the same anoingting   teach      you   SA m s. Anointing   teaches'
*VATICAcw    ASUSCeaRT.-2-. you a311 know it.,      24. therefore-omit..
omit.         25. you.        27. ass  oai.,        27 r a-omit. 
t      1. 2 Thess. i. S; 2 Pet i.H 1. I John iv..   t 18. Matt. xIv:A. 94    John 7.
S15. I Tim. iv.l 1: 2 Tim. iii. l..      1. 10 Cot. xr. 19.'   220. 2Cor. i.a21; 1'eb.i. 9:
terse:7.;-!    92. I John iv. S; 2 John 7.    t 23. John xv. 23; 2 John.:.   2 4.
John xiv. 23   I John i. 3.     1 25. John xvil.; I John i. 2; v. 25.     I..-   t   John iii.:; a Jobls 7.         27. verse 20,      2 -     27; John  iv. 25; xvi. 13,' 




FlFpt    7rCavTro, calt a't'1Oes  7olT,  feat OVIU eC-lt you concerning all things,
concerning allthings,  and   true     is,    and  not  is;ilC  is true, and is nI t a
tevRos'   eal tcKaews  ES!balE V bVLas, /,eelt-e  vP  Lie; and asittaught you,
alie;     and     as     it tanght    you, do youabide  in abide in him.
avTco.   28KaL PvuV,  Tencta,   Lue/ere e,  avt''p'    28 And now, Dear child.
him.        And   now, dearchildren,doyouabide in   him;   ren, abide in him, so that
lva  b6av e'avcpwOflp, EXtlLev Yrappr1Ctiav, Ka  $P7  I wh,en he tlhall appear'  we
so that when hle may appear, we may have   boliness,    ant not  lla  have Confidence, + and
atox0vvOwEl    aMr' aVTOUn, EVttr         aponoin arov. not be put to  slanie by
we maybeputtoshamnefrom  him,   in the   plesetnce   of hio.  him, in his PRESEN C.
29"Eas'  El377T-, O'T1 8tK  OS EO10  -ytvlffKvTEr  6TL    29,lIf you know  That
If you may know, that righteous  he is,    you know,   tbt he is Righteous, you know
7ras      6  7rowt  TrJ-    5LKalcatooniteV  e EV   c   arov   That to  VEI oNre AC
every one the  doing    the      righteorlest,   by   him      TISING   RIGHTEOUSNESS
yes-yarVTai.   KEeP.  ty'. 3.   1 IrTE,  7roTa7r?7v  has been begotten by him.
has been begotten.                      See yon,      what          CHAPTER  III.
a-ya' rpr,     8Ev ea, iYi    ra, 6 w 7r p, iva  teLrcta  Oeov    1  See What Love  the
love    has given  to us the  fater, eothatchilren  ofGod FATHIR h as givenus, tlat
A7AlOlacev.          A        Tca  OVTO o   KOff/OS    oov  wu-e sllould be called Chilwe shouldbe called. On account of  this   the   world    3ot dren of * God! On this acyooKt'etL 7l1an,   Tr t ovic E-yC)  aVrOev.                   count the WORLean  does not
knows    us,  because'tot it knew   hitn.                 know  us, + Because it did
2A-ya'7yrot,   yvv r' f.ea EOnov E             /.e,  teat ov7rw  not know him.
Belovedones, now chil.lren of God weare,   and  not yet   2  Beloved!  tnow  are
cParvepwrla,'r1 coo.eOa' eoia/eel' *[Se,] 6ri we Children of God, and it
ewasitbroughttolight,whatweeshallbe;  we know     [but,]  that has not yet been seen what
c(av  parpepwop, j07 noio  avrTp  teoonec/'   ptr oto- we shall he.  We  know,
if he should appear, like   to him    we shall be; because   we e  owever, That if lie should
jueca anTov,  tanUeS fCTt.  3 Kat  weerC,    ~ eXwp  appear, t we shall be like
shallsee him,      as    he is.      And every one the having'imn  Because  iwe  shall
see him as he is.
r71lVo eAwric    anr'?7v te  r   arTtr, cayvtIEL ac!rov,    3 And EVERY ONE HAVthe   hope      this     in    him,    puriiet    bitneolf,  ING thise HOP  in him purisKacws fettt'OS  catyvos fcart.   4 HTas   6 7roitw   Tr7V  fies himself, as Ie is pure.
as     he       pure,  is.    Every one the doing   the       4   EVERY   ONE  who
a/apsrtav, eKatl rl   a'voxtlav wrole' Itet     a a taprL   PRACTISES sIN, also prac.
sin,    also  the lawlessnest does;  and the   sin       tiSCS INIQUITY; anld  stsIN
nt'Y a' ayveOun. ae5 Kat oZSare, e7'r exetvos eta- is INIQUITY.
is  thelawlessness.    And you know, that    he        was       And you know  That
en was eiprias *[ir er]           cp    lie  was manifested  that
vepwO871,   ~va'fas r  apr'tas   "X'  cov~,          WV' P      he   might  take  away
manifested, so that the  sine        [of us] he might take away; SINS;    dn  Him  there
Kat atxapira  ea  avurt  oVs  earft.   6 Is  6 t   is no Sin,
and     sin      in   him      not    is.    Every one the  in    6   Ev-rIY   ONe    who
anrlTr  uAyEc(Ae, ovX  autgapTavret    7ras   6  &napra- AIDts  in Him  does not
him   abidin-g,  not      sins;      every oneethe    sinning, Silt;:EYVERY  ONE  W10
vof ovx ewpaKeY  aVt'nrY, onbE  cyvYEe  c   n7OsY. ~ aSINS has not seen him, nor
not  has seen    him,    nor    has known       him.
no   ene  t,  one    o. 7 Dear children I let no
7Tempta,  taurSeis w7ravacW   Vb/eaS'       6  7rotW''r71   one deceive you. t HEwho
Dew hildren, no one    let deceive    you;  the one doing  the  PRACTISES   RIGHTEOUS6t1Katorvvi7V, sticatos eoaTt, Kacos c fEiYOS   uLKaIos N.ss, is Righteous, even
righteomness,  righteous  is,      as       he     righteous as IJe is Righteous.
*.TIcaaN Mrviuscaris.-1. God, and such we are.          2. but —omit,         5, of us
-omtit.
1 28. 1 John iii. 2.     + 28. 1 John iv. 17.       1 29. Acts xxil. 14.     $ 29. 1 John
iii. 7, 10.     I 1. John i. 12.       t 1. John xv. 18, 190; xvi. 3; xvii. 25.   I 2. Rom.
viii. 15; Gal. iii. 20; iv6.B6.  2.  om. viii. 20; 1 Cor. xv. 49; Phil. iii. 21; Col. iii. 4;
2 Pet. i. 4.   i 2. Job xix. 26; Psa. xvi. 11; MIatt. v. 8.   1 4. Rom. iv. 15; 1 John v. 17.
I 5. Isa. liii. 5,,11; 1 Tim. i. 15; Heb. i. 3; ix. 2t; 1 Pet. ii. 24.   1 5. 2 Cor. v. 21;
Heb. iv. 15; ix. 28; 1 Pet. ii. i;. 1 John ii. 4; iv. 8; 3 John ll.       t 7. Ezek.
xviii. 5-9; Rom. ii. 1.3; t John ii. 29.
\ _




Chap. 3: 8.                       I. JOHN.                              [Chap. 3: 16.
EOTL,.    lo0 lroLwv C   T77  a/aprlav, EIc Trou   a,30o-    8:HE  who PRACTISES
is.     The one doing the     sin,    from the    accuser SIaN is of the ENExMY; For
NXov Eo'rTIV  6Tr a7r'  apX-hs  6 oioha os oa  apra- the ENEMtY has been sinis; becausefrom  abeginning the accuser         sins. ning from  the Beginning.
veE.   Ets TOV7TO  E(eavepoOfl   6  ULos  TOv   OEov, I`For this was the SON  of
For   this   was manifested the  son  of the   God,  GOD manifested, tthat he
Iva       XAuo  T7a  Epya TOv  ap/3sAov.   9 HOE  might destroy the woics
so that he might destroythe  works of the   accuser.    Every one of the ENEMY,
6     EyTEyervSj/EVOS EK TOV OEOV, a/kapTLav OV WrOiEL,   9 No ONE who has been
the having been begotten of the  God,    sin       not  does,  BEGOTTEN   by GoD  pracOT6   07rfEpl.a auTOU  eV auTw iTLEvE'  Keat OV  vvYa'ra  tises  Sin; Because t his
because seed   of him  in  hihim  abides;  and not  is able  Seed abides in Him; and
~a/.apSTaveLvE,   dTL E  TOU Eod  Y~E7YErvI7TaL.  10 Ev he cannot sin, Because he
to sin,   becauseby the   God he has been begotten.    In has been begotten by GOD.
TrovTY    epavcEpa  eoTr    ra  reKtcva  rov  OEov   Kai   10  By  this  are  the
this    manifest   is   the children  ofthe  God    and CHILDREN   of GOD  disTa  TE~EYa  TOV  bi/ov   OU.    OIas    6.ye  troze'v covered, and  the  CHILthe  children ofthe    accuser.    Every one the not   doing  DREN of the FNEMY; +NO
LKaLOSvOrE7, OUC5 EOTIV eC TOU  OEOV,  sKal b  tr  ONE who does not PRACrighteousness,  not    is   of  the   God,   and the not TI8E  Righteousness is of
a-yao7r or To    8faEXov atrov. 1T    1'OT  aV71T   EGTLP GOD, and NO  ONE  who
oneloving  the   brother  of himself.   Because th is        does not LOVE his  BBO-. ayyEAia, 7,v 77KicoraTE aC' apX71s,                va  a      11 For t,he message, which you heard  fro   begining,his is that  weESa ovs    12 ov  Kacs  Ka          SAGE  which  you  heard
7iri/.EE   OaIX~q soa       ov  tc          OLEos    Eav  TOOc rovfrom    the   Beginning
shouldlove  eachother;      not    as       Cain   of   the  flom     the      egnning;
7rhovpou i   Yv,  Kai  eeh e ae E;ov ac eACioy  savTos    + That we should love each
evilone   was,  and    killed    the    brother  of himself;     r;
KaL X"apP  7TIOS ear>aEv" avroy;  6-rt Ta  Ep-ya    12 not as JICain, who
and on account of what  killed he    him?  because the  works was of the EVTL one, and
killed his BROTHER.  And
vTov LroIlpa  rP,, 7'r TO oE ToO             avEA roo   t0010.-  ort account of whtat  did he
of him    evil   was, those but of the   brother   of him right- kill  him?  Because   his
sKata.                                                       WONRs  were evil, and his
~~~~*[oveous.,]E       OLBROTHEB'S righteous.
13MM7  OtavtaErTE, aEXq(poi   * [ ov,] IE1,uloEt             13 Wonder not, BrethNot do you wonder,  brethren       [of me,] if  hates  ren,  if r  the WORLD hate
V/as o   Koo'AOS.   14,'H/ets   oEt3Oaev,  o'T  /eTaOae- you.
you the  world.           We      knhow,   that     we have
BrJ7a7/ SEK EO TOO OOTrOO Ets 77rl AD7E, 6OT aya- 14 6l[e know That we,6necasLEed                                     bececcev 0ava7-ov c-is -r,~v (q   wehave  passed  over  from
passed over from the   death  into the   life, because   we hale  passed  over  from
7rwceEv   rovs aC.A0ovUs-'     6   rl   ayarrcwO      *['TOy   DEATH  to LIFE, Because
love       the     brethren;   the not    loving        [the we love tlce BRETHREN.
aErXpjo,V]  [EVEI  eV  TL            OuvaLav.   15 Has   o  HE wlio LOVES not, abides
TO)    OOTio.            0in DEATH.
brother,]    abides   in  the    death.       Every one the
roov'0oY aT e/qoE aE   v ov, avOpwrorooK7T        s  Et'r'   15  1 EVERY  ONE  who
hating  the   brother of himself,   anman-killer       is;   HATES his BROTHER iS a
tcaL oLoaTE, OTL   OraS       Epo7roIcTopos  ov00   EXEL Murderer; and you know
and  we know, that  every        man-killer      not   has  That $_To M     iurderer has
ou7E alWYIOvO   EUV aOvU'T   [lEusoufav.   16 EV'TovTP  aionian  Life  abiding  in
life  age-lasting  in   him    abiding.        By   this    Him.
E7y tusKa1eY   Tr7v   aOya7rrr7,  OTL   iCELPOS irTEp    16: By this we have
we have known   the      love,    because   he      on bellalf known LOVE, Because fte
77y)rv T77y  vUX77v  auToS  Eo071c se Ka,1 L/,EIS  ospe- laid doswls  his LIFE on Our
ofus  the      life   ofhimselflaiddowu; and   we    ougit  behalf; and fne ought to
)oyeE EVrFep  rOW   aceXqreEv Tras /vXas  L'OeyaL. lay  down our LIVES  fo;
on behalf of the  brethren   the,ives  to lay down. the BRETHRLEN.
V ATICAN MANUSCRIPT.-13. of me —omit.             14. BrOTHEiaR-omit.
J 8. Matt. xiii. 38; John viii. 44.   I 8. Gen. iii. 15; Luke x. 18; John xvi. 11; Heb. ii. 14.
J 9. 1 Pet. i. 23.    t 10. 1 John ii. 29.      i 11. John xiii. 34; xv. 12; ver. 23; 1 Jolin
iv. 7. 21: 2 John 5.      I 12. Gen. iv. 4, 8; Heb. xi. 4; Jude 11.      1 13. John xv. 18,
19: xvii. 14; 2 Tim. iii. 12.    t 15. Matt. v. 21, 22: 1 John iv. 20.     [ 15. Gal. v. 21
Jev. xci. $.      1.6 John iii. 16; xv. 13 i Romv.         v. 8; Eph. V 2, 25; 1 John iv. 9, 1.




6hap.3: 17.]                      I. JOHN.                              CrMap. 4:  1.
17'Os  a' av  FXp              TO Bt   ICOCtOUt, oat Ka   -5   17  But twhoever has
Who but mayhave  thesubstauceofthe  world,    and    may the GOODS of the WORLD,
pp     TOp  aeXdoov  aUrov  XpeIav    EXovTa,  KaCL and may see his BROTIIER
see  the     brother   of himself   need     having,    and have Need, and may shut
tketcr.r 7a o7rkayXa a'7ov  a7r' av u,  r    7   PhiscotPassIoNs  from
may close the   bowels   of himself from    him,    how the him,  lt low   abides  the
a-ya~r?7  ToU   EOtU   /EvELt  E' auTy1;   18 TEKt'a  LOVE of GODin him?
love    ofthe  God    abides  io   him?    Dear t hildreo    18 Dear children!   we
*[IOe,],U o7 yaWrCgeos Ao~ycf IYDSE  Sp YAwo71o, should not love in Word
[ofme,] not weshouldlove inword  nor  inthe  togue,   nor in  TONGUE, lut in
sAX'   epyTc  itrat aAarOea.   19 * [Kai] Es TOUV)TW  Work and in Truth.
but  in  work  and  in truth.           Ad   by   th. [A       19 By this we * know
yLtvwcrlo/ev,   7OT   ECK Tr7S  aXA1OeLas E/,UOEV,  tat +That  we  are  of  the
we know,     thr.t  of  the      truth    we are,    and TUT, and shall asre
TRUTH, and shall assure
sfeorpsots er vT~O~ v   7r) L oTE O tas T  apsras~   j7swv, our  * HEARTS   ia   His
in presence   of him  we shallassure  the   hearts   ofus,  presence
OTL  EGa  KIaCatToaylhO1   ojy        7i cap a              resence;
because, if    should condemn    us  the      heart,   that   20   t Because  if  our
teCLzWY v  EoTI"  V  0OS T775  KcapOSas          yVS,   K      pt HEART condemn us, Goo
greater     is   the  God of the    heart    of us,    and is greater than our HIEART,
y~vco(rtetL trauTa.   21 A-yarr7oT,  eav' i capSLa  and knows all things.
knows   all things.     Beloved ones,  if  the   heart      21  l:Belovedl  if  the
*[t;wysv] /  tcaTra-ylva r(Ter?  *L[Cuwv,] 7rap[prbota' HEART does not condemn,
[ofus]  not  should condemn      [Cus,        boldness    Twe have Confidence toEXOUeP  rpOS  TO7P OCoVg  22 Kcat O     ESav  alTcr/UeV, wards GoD,
we have  towards  the   God,      and  vhatever  we may ask,   22  and + whatever we
Aal3avop /ee  7rap' avuTov, r57t Tra  EpToXas oavTOV  may ask we receive from
we receive   from    him, becausetlle commandments ofhim   him, Because we keep his
~7rPOVILU/P, KatL  Ta   apE7Ta   EVo7rtoP avTou TO roi-  COMMANDMENTS,   + and
we keep,    andthethings pleasing  in presence of him  we do WHAT is PLEASING ill
oYe.   23 Kat aGur  EfTTK'     7) EvTroAX  aUTov, I'oa His sight.
do.          And   this    is  tlhecoommandmentofhim, that
23 ++And this is his
7tffrLOTEVoaoep Tco Oso',LaTl ToO vioyi  aUTGO  IT0oov
Ohoodhoot ito hOY oooot ofho  tovo  ofUhi o          7o   COMMoANDMIENT, That we
weshouldbelieve inthe  name   of the son   of him    Jesus                       
should believe in thle NAME
Xp17T0OV   Kal aOyarrW/UEs aAA?7A5ovs, KaeCOS  E6W- of his SON  Jesus Christ,
Anointed,   and  should love   each other,      as        he
E      24 Ka,  E             Trlpw''ras  Ev-  and; love each other, as he
IcE' efTrIOA37i,u] s.   4K 6a'    To    P    TOcEv P O s'-  gave us Commandment.
gavo comraandment to us.       And the one keeping the  comTohas  avO-ou,  E   OvTrr  /tEePi  laI  aUTOS  e                24 And +HE who rETPS
mandments of him,  in   him      abides,  and     he      in his  COMaMANDMENTS + aavVy- fa r  Y KO )EV,    I    EVE  bides in Him, and he in
him;   and  by  this         we know,      that he abides in, and by this we know
j      S IC EKT5OU  7rPVEOvaTos,  o0v   vl'/O' ES OrKEV.     That he abides inus by the
us,  from  the     spirit,   of whichto us  he gave.        SF RIT which he gave Us,
KEtS. a'. 4.                                 CHAPTER IV.
1   Beloved! I     believe
1ATyarr77sro,  /tx7  7rarTL 7'rvE/vkaT    7rfL-GTUeveETE   not:Every Spirit, but plrove
Bcloved ones,  not   every     spirit     doyou believe, the SPIRITS whether they
aXAa   oKiea/etre Ta  PrvEev/aTra, et Fit TO7   OeOU   are from  GOD;  Because
but   do you prove  the    spirits,   if from of the  God  + Many        False-prophets
Eo4'htL'  odL TrroXAot iev0orpop7TraL ESAXrl vOaao',  have gone  out into  the
is;  because many      false-prophets     have gone out    WORLD.
* VATICAN IANUSCRIPT.-18. of me —omit.           19. And —omit.         19. shall know.
19. HEART.       21. of us-omit.        21. us-oomit.
% 17. Dent. xv. 7; Luke iii. 11.; 17. 1 John iv. 20.      t 18. Ezek. xxxiii. 31;
Rom. xii. 9; Eph. iv. 15; James ii. 15.      2 19. John xviii. 37; 1 John i. 8.          20.
1 Cor. iv. 4.   I 21. Job x.ii. 26.    1 21. Heb. x. 22  1 Johnii. 28; iv. 17.    I 22. Psa..xxiv. 15; cxlv. 18,19; P'rov. xv. 29; Jer. xxix. 12; Ma%. vii. 8; xxi. 22* Mark xi. 24; John
xiv. 13; xv. 7; xvi. 2a, 24; James v. 17; 1 John  v. 14.         1 22. [ohn viii. 29; ix. i.
3. John vi. 29; xvii. 3.          I 23. John xiii. 34.'         24. John Xiv. 23; xv. 10
24. John xvii. W7.    + 1. Matt. xxiv.4.        1. 1   Cor. xiv. 29; 1 Thess. v. 21; Rev. ii. Z
~ 1. Matt. xxiv. 5, 24; Acts xx. 30  1 Tim. iv. 1; 2 Pet. ii. 1; a John ii. 18; 2 Johln 7.




MO4-:.]                          I. JOHN.                              Crhap. 4: I0.
Els  7'40V  KOO EL ov.     Ets rovra7 rIYWOCETE  To    2 By this you know the
into  the     world.       By    this       you know    the SPIRIT  of GoD, —  Every'rvev/Ua'ov )OEOv''rav  7rsVevpa  o  o5EoAooye  Spirit which confesses espirit    of the   God;   every    spirit which  confesses   SUS Christ * to have come
I771ovV XploTOV  e rr       apKc  eXAlA.voTa, eK uc   O   in the Flesh, is from GOD;
Jesus    Anointed  in  flesh    having come, from of the    3  and  IEvery  Spirit
0EOV EzCTi.   3Kai 7WraS  7rvYEVa  o6 U/7  O/LoXoyE   which does not confess JEGod   is.        And every   spirit  who not   confeases   sus, is not from God. And
TOY I70oUv'K Er TOV OeoV  OVK  EOTL  KaL  7TOUTO  this is the [SPIRIT] of the
the   Jesus,  from the   God   not    is;  and    this   Antichrist,   wlich    you
erOT  TO TOV apvTXpovovT,        o aKrlKoaTE OTt EPXE- heard That it is coming,
is  that ofthe    antichrist,   which youheard  tht     it andnowitisinthe WORLD
Tat, cal YPuV E  TrY  KOIYo  EOTLvY 4777.  4TYets already.
comnes, and now in  the   world     is  already.      You       4            are   f GOD
ER  70U TO O U   E~7E,.,.,nCC,    K nL   47 ~   aU  are  of GoD,
enC'tov  OEOV  E'TE   T eKVLa,  Kat, vevtK/71aT7e   Dear children! and have
of   the    God      are,  denr children,  and   have overcome 
aveOTOO  OTL  sEWI   E~1      6  Es    51', f  6 Es'7    overcome thenl;  Because
aurovs, orTL j1EtS(co)  f-TtIV O  e-v uV, -0  o EP sT(  greater is nIF who is in
them; because greater    is   he  in  you, than he in  the greater
IC  O-JA 0.    5 UA   EK                    ffTOV   vOII6 ouV, th an +5 HE  who is in
KOo/.tqo.   5 Aorot er  T'ov  5r 00oor Lov eto't'       yta   the         woRLDi
world.      They  from  the       world   are; onaccountof
TovTO  EeK  TOL  Koo00ov  AaXovol, 0ca  O6 RooCros              5  $ Sfjep  are  of the
this   of  the    world    they speak,  and the   world   WORLD; on this account
auTcov aKover.   6'HIlLEs  e TOU ye  eov  EOeu'v  6 they speak of the WORLD,
chem    hears.         We   of  the   God        are;  the  nlld  the   WORLD   hears
7ylvotw vr TOy   oEO,             s K EOV eo'YtIY  them.
one knowing  the   God,   hears    us;   who not    is          6 6   e are of GOD; +RE
ERK  TOU    EOU,  Ovc  aCovEO t  7ICVW.   ER KTOUTOV who  KNOws  GOD, hears
of  the    God,   e Dt    hears       us.     By      this   us; he who is not of GOD
-yLvaRoIev    TO  7rvYEOv/a  T77s  asJrlOetas Kai TO  doesnot hear us.  By this
we know     the    spirit   of the    truth     and  the we know  I the SPIRIT  of
7rv'evo/a T-7s Vrkavrqs.                                     TRUTH and the SPIRIT of
spirit  ofthe    error.                                    ERROR.
7Aeyaov77os,  aOayrclUeE        aAA77Aovs-  6T    77   7 + Beloved! we should
Beloved ones,  ewe sllouldlove    each other;   because the love each other; Because
aTya7r7  Er. Tov  Oeov  eOrT1,            70  6, aLOVE i  farom  GOD   and
love    of  the   God    is,   andeveryonethe loving,   E'VERY  ONE  W10  LOVES
EIC TOU  OeoV -yeYEYYETraL, mKat -yvcfO-KEi TOY 0eOY'  has been begotten by GOD,
by  the   God las been begotten,  and    knoes    the   God;  and knows GOD.
86 /r7 atya7rcwv, ovx ETyVa TOp  OEoV, oT1 o  Oeos
he not  loving,    not knew  the    God, becausethe God    8  HE  who  does  not
0a7ya7177 E7TY.   9 Ev' TOTV1 EtaYEpO7) 7  ay07071   LOVE,  +does  not know
loYe      is.       In   this   nas manifested the  love    God;  Because + GOD  is
TOO VEOV ECV -7LY, OTL TOY viop a0lTou   TOP IAOYO- Love.
ofthe God  to   us, because te  son of himself the     only-   9: By this the LOVE of:yev?   a7rerOTaArCV 6 o   sos  ELs TOP KOo'07aol', va  GOD to uswas manifested,
begotten    sent forth  the God  into  the     world, so that that GOD  sent forth  his
f7yc7w/vEUY     n' auTOv.   10EP TOvtrl('   ETalY  7} ONLY-BEGOTTEN  SON inwe mightlive  through    him.        In    this    is  the to the WORLD, that I we
a0ya7r7,  ovX  6T't 7tels  7yar7r770a[e'  TOY  Ceos,  might live through him.
love,    not  that   we           loved       the   God,    10  In  this  is  LOVE;
aXA' 6TL aVrTOs 71yar71r7reY 77/las,  KaRl a7reEoTEe  + not That nat   e* have loved
but  that   he       loved        us,    and   sent forth    GOD, but That be loved us,
TOP  vOov   a6vTov   ta/atov   p 7rE J  Ts         ap'wp     and sent forth his SON as athe   son  of himself a propitiation respecting the  sins     Propitiation for our sINS.
VATIcaN MANUCRnIPT.-2. to have come.            10. have loved.
t 2. 1 Cor. xii. 3; 1 John v. 1.     t 3.  John ii. 18, 22; 2 John 7.         4. 1 Johe
v. 4.      t 4. John xii. 31; xiv. 30; xvi.ll; 1 Cor. ii. 12; Eph. ii. 2; vi. 12.  t 5. Joho
ili. 31; xv. 19; xvii. 14.    1 0. John viii. 47; n. 27; 1 Cor. xiv. 37; 2 Cor. x. 7.. 6.
Isa. vili. 20; John xiv. 17.       1 7. 1 John ini. 10, 11, 23.     t 8. 1 John ii. 4; iii. 6.! 8. ver. 16.     I 9. John iii. 16; Rom. v. 8; viii. 32; 1 John iii. 16.   9. 1 John v. 11
10 John xv. 16; Rom. v. 8, 10; Titus iii. 4.       10. 1 John ii, 2,




1ap. 4: 11.]                      I. LJOtHN.                            [tCap. 4: u.
sucweo.   11Ayar7rTor, eL o'TSs 6 Oeos y71ar7oeV              11 Beloved! i $if GoD so
ofus.       Beloved ones,  if  thus  the God    loved       loved us, bit also ought ts
7L/as, iCat'l)7e.S OSPetLAOI/E   aXX7hAovs  aTa7rqv, love each other.
us,   al o0   W e      ought       each other     to love.    12  [Though] ecno  one
)eov evirEs   7rwco7TE TEOEaTaL.  12 Eau   a'ya0r11- has seen God at any time,
God   no one at any time   has seen.          f      eoY  [yet,] if we lovee eacl otler
[eYv  aXArlAovs,  6  Oeos  eV.C 1LV  2     (EVEL,  Kal 27 GOD  dwells in  Us; and
each other,  the  God  in   us    abides,  andthe 5hi8 LOVE has been pera'yarrl avTov TETAeXeCL w eLCV1  eorTIv EV  /xt5V. 13Ev  fected in us.
love   ofhim havingben perfected  itis  in   us.        By
rov'ro 7yvoowKeo/ee,,  671  e~  av~  pvop,              Ks, da 13  Sy  this we know
this      we know,    that in   him        we abide,   andde  in  Him
aos   ev   Y, t e:  o    7rEUva'roS  aut~oV  and ie in Us, Because he
awros  cVy  2'fl/JLV, 67L EKc T~O   rVCv~taTO S a/tha           s imparted to us of his
he    iu   us, becauseout of the       npirit    of himself  as imparted to us of his
WIFKoacev  27kLv.  14KaL  7. ILES treOFa/LcOa   Kat SIllIT.
he has given   Uo.      And      we       hav seon      and    14 And twe have seen
uapTrpovOeLV,   tL o6 7raTr7p a7re'Tra.ae TOy viov  and  testify  That  + the
we testify,    that the  father    sent forth    the  son  FATHERt sent forth  the
0-60r'T7paE TO  KO(JLOV.   a'Os av dgeoAoyrltr7,  r   SON  as a Savior of the
asavior of the   world.      Whoever   may confess,   that WORLD.
ile'OVus eTL' tIv    0 vos ToO  Oeov,   6 Oeos   y avTe,    15 tWhoever may conJesus    is  the son of the  God,  the  God  in   him   fess That * Jesus is  thle
LEVEtL tKat avUros Ef' T(P  OEt.   16 Kat'l/etrs  E'y- soN  of GOD, GOD abides
abides, and   he   in  the  God.        And     we    have in Him, and be in GOD.
res fvWKL/    KaC  7rE irEi7EVKaEV L e T 777V  atya7rr7v, 27V    16 And bit have known
knoWvl      and    w          e hloav e believed   the love   which
O' OEOS EV''O  OEOS a-ya<r?7 EoTe,   ~and  believed  the  LOVE
EXEL ~ eoS e6  r/t:V. 7    0   0os a' ya7rrl  eoe'     KaL which  God  has  for us.
has the God  in   us.    The God    love               and                     and 
O6 useywv   CF 7771 aRya7rT7, CE     I OEI 7EL,  aiL o who  ABIDES  in  LOVE,
theone abidingin the   lov,   in the lovd abides,  and the abides in GoD, and GotheD
eos   ev  avr7e.   17 Ev  T0ovr    TETEr        L7oo'ral  7 * abides in Him.
God  in   hinm.         By      this   has been perfected the
ayarrl UeO0' tI.)oV, Lyva TrapprlcrTav JXC.ev   T'r    17  By this  has LOVE
love   with   uo, so that   boldness   we may have in  the been   perfected  with  us,
j7/ c/paIR Ts  Up   S, I  7L  KaOCS WKEVOS FT1S         Ka c   that; we may have Conday       of the jdgment, because  as   he      is,   alsoY  of
Y/ELS EG-JT       EV Ty KO f/I  OOUTt.   18 Io0os  OVK  JUDGMENT;  Because  as
we      are  in the   world    this.           Fear   not  be is bWe also are in this
eT7L fY C      aTya7r?7,  aAX'/ T  eLeAEa  a-ya7rr7   e5w  WORLD.
is  inr the   love,    but the perfect    love   outside    18 There is no Fear in
aaXXetr Tos  qFovV' OT  6  )O s,OS   coXarv  EXEL'  LOVE, but PERFECT Love
casts  the   fear; becausethe  fear    a restraint   has;  casts out FEAR; Because
6   e q0ofovtEVcs ouV TE7EXeFLworaTl EV F77 aRya7r7r. FEAR has Restraint; and
thebut  one fearing    not has been perfected  in the    love.   HE who FEARS +has not
19'HyeFLis a-yar7TceLE  *arov,]j  bi aVTOS 7TPWOITOS been perfected in LOVE.
We        lovq         [him,]  because  he       first
r7yarrw7TEC  3/Rl0as.   1Ear RLS l5    r 1T'  t07rL a'ya7w    19  Me love, Because 4e
loved      us.          If any onemay say; That   love        s.
Trov Oeov, Ktatl TO   a3eNAo' arsTov TO        orV,  4evCo-    20 tIf any one say, "I
the  God,  and  the   brother  ofhimselfhe may hate,      a lose GOD," and yJt hate
T77S 1  C ITV'      yap    7  a-ya7rrCwv  Tov  aSEXO TOV  his BROTHE   he is a Liar;
liar    lie is;  the  for   not  oneloving   the    brother   for HE who does not LOVE:
asTov,          wpaa                                         his BROTHER,  whom  he
6V o EwpaKE,'ro  Oee,           OX  ECPaE) has seen, pab,
of himself, whom he hasseen, the   God, whom  not hehasseen,,  i  not able to
* VATI CA  MA NscnIrT. —15. Jescs Christ.          10. abides in Him.         19. himomit.       20. is not able.
I 11. Matt. xviii. 33; John xv. 12; 1 John iii. 16.. John i. 18; 1 Tim. vi. 16;
verse 20.     +, 12. 1 John ii. 5; ver. 18.     13. John xiv.    I John iii. 24.    V  14.
John i. 14; 1 J' In i. 1, 2.     + 14. John iii. 17.       1 i  Rom. x. 9 O   1 John v. 1, 5.
16. verse 8.       I 1B. 1 John iii. 24.      t 17. James ii. 13; 1 John i. 28; iii. 19, 2L
18. yerse 12.      $ 20, 1 John ii. 4; iii. 17.




ha.4: 21.J                      i. JOHN.                            tliap. 6  7.
X*['ros] tevvasat aya/aTrv;  21 KGL'Cav'7rv' 7ry  love GoD   whom  he has
[how]  is he able   to love?      And   this    the  not seen.
evProA'7y    eXoPc~, a" avrov, iva     a-yar         21 And we have 7This
commandment we have  from      him,    that the oneloving COMMANDMENT from him,
That aE who LOVES GOD
T70V  Oos a-yars  Kas'sos a(seX(ov   av'sou.             should love his BROTHIR
the  God should loye also the   brother  of himself.     also.
KED. e'. 5.                                CHAPTER V.
Hnas 0 7rLTfUvwV, 6'  Is7(sroUs esTrss 6o  XpLcT-   1 $ EVERY ON   who BrEvery one the believing,   that  Jesus    is  the Anointed, LIEVES That Jesus is the
TOS, e'TOU yOOU (  eyef'EPV7TaL'  eKas was  6 a'ya- ANOINTED one, has been
by the  God  has been begottene  and eery one the  lov- begotten  by Gou;  Sand
rWV TOY -yEvvYlo'aYTa, ayavra *[gat] Tosy yeyev- EVERY  ONE  who  LOVES
ing  the  one having begot,  love    [also]  the one having the BEGETTER, loves the
vv77CleyoY  ES  aU7ov.  2 Ev, Tov'r('yIyWOKoeUC, one B3EGOTTEN by him.
been begotten by   him.    By    this        we know,       2  By  this  we  know
6'rT ayasr-cec Y   a  Ts cKsva'TOV  OEOUV,  6'ay   Toy  That we love the  CHILthat   we love    the  children of the  God,   when  the  DREN  of GOD, when we
sOep aryasrcwAE' Kal'sas eiv"roas avrov  T1sp&UtE. love GoD  and  *practise
God  we may love  and  the commandments of him we maykeep. tlis COMMANDMYENT8.
SAdvT  -yap Es-iv  37 a-yas7rv  Tov OEoo, c'a Tras    3 + For this is the LOVE
This  for   is  the  love   ofthe  God,  that the  of GOD, ti-at we keep his
es'roAas   cavorou     TPCysF'   KCai as'   CEvToAat COMMANDMIENTS;    and
commandments of him  we maykeep;   and  the commandments t his COM-MANDMIENTS are
4                           not burdensome;
a'sov s8apEisa  oUK  olots', 6s  s- as''s-'YYEVyE7-   4 TBecause ALL  that
othlm burdensome not  are,  because all that havingbeen has been  BEGOTTETN  by
/EVOp       eK liTV  oeov,  PyKt'Top  KOToUOY' Kai GOD    overcomes    the
begotten  by  the   God, overcomes the    world;    and WO()RLD; and thlls ls THAT
ab-s'- E'T1'Vw' tcK77 l  t VK77SRafa'TO   KOtP'p,'  VICWORY   which   OVERthis   is  the victory that having overcome the   world,  the COMES the WORLD,-OUr,rW'r~S jlpoov. ~ 5 TLs's5rs OeJ - FAITH.
rLO's-Tss 7AWr. oTis EsTi' K       O oy- 5 6 * And who is HE that
faith   of us.   Who  is  the one overcoming the world  OVERCOMES  the WORLD,
OVERCOMES rhe WORLD,
piot, E  /El     6  rTtr evy,  t  lrt ovUs  eorlv 6b vOS  but 7+i]E  who RELIEVES
if notthe one be!ieving, that Jesus is  the sON of
-rOv OeOV; 6 O0-ros e'sy-Ti  6       AOwy -          St' GOD.
ofthe God?      This    is  the one havin g come bymeas of   6 This is Has who cAME
s6a'os  Ksat aitaTosa, 1-1-OrVS *[O] Xps-ros- OVK by Water and Blood,-Je.
water   and   blood,    Jesus    [the] Anointed;  not  suS the ANOINTED  one;
Es' Tt  6a's-s  yesYso's', aAXA    5  Ti  8a-s-s  seal not by the WATER only,
by  the   water    only,    but    by  the   water   and but by the  WATERB   and
s-Y  alUa's-s  Kse1as  wTo  7'rsUoua  (ET1  -i-s,uap- ~*bytheBLOOD; andtthe
the   blood;    and  the    spirit     is   the      one SPIHIT is TIIAT WhiChTES
Trvpovv,   T'   To0 D'YVu.s'ea  Eo'sY'       aA7Oesa. TIFIES, Becausethe sPIrIT
testifying, because the    spirit  is   the    truth.    is the TRUTH.
7'OT  TPELS EIOtYs Of puapTvpovUf'ES' 8's   -'veya,   7 t For there are THREE
Beeause three  are those   testifying;    the   spirit,   which TESTIFY;
VoATTCAr  MAuScUnIT.-20. how-omit.          1. also-omit.      2. practise.    5'
And whu.       6. the-somt.       0. by.
t 7. The received text reads, "For there are three who bear witness in heaven, the Fa.
ther, the Word, and the holy Spirit, and these three are one. And there are three that bear
witness in earth, This text concerning the heavenly witnesses is not contained in any
Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the fifth century. It is not cited by any
of the Greek ecclesiastical writers; nor by any of the early Latin fathers, even when the
subjects upon which they treat would naturally have led them to appeal to its authority. It
is therefore evidently spurious; and was first cited (thoughnot as it now reads) by Virgilius
Tapsensis, a Latin writer of no credit, in the latter end ot the fifth century  but by whom
forged, is of no great moment, as its design must be obvious to all.-Improved Yerson.
t 20. verse 12.   t 21. Matt. xxii. 37,30; John xiii. 34; xv. 12; 1 John iii. 23.   li.
John. 12, 13.       1. John xv. 23.    t 3. John xiv. 15, 21, 23; xv. 10.  I 3. Matt'
xi. 30.. 4. 1 John iii. 9; iv. 4.    $ 5. 1 Cor. xv. 57.       6. John xiv, 174
Xv. 26 i vi. 18;''ir. iiL lt.




vaa..L 8.J i. JOHN.                                      a[cL. 5: 17.
IarL  vo v86 p, KaL rO alTao.'    sat oa' rpeIs etIS Tr l v    8  the SPIRIT, and the
and the  water,  and the blood; and the three for the one WATER, and the BBLOOD;
EOrrL.  9 El T77v  tapTrups' Taro  aOprcvrwv,  Aaat-  ailnd  the  THREE  are for
are.      If the   testimony   ofthe       men       were- ONE.,savo/uev, 97 uapTrvpa  Trov  0E0ov  jUEL(iCO   eVTL'V         9  If we   receive     tlle
ceive,     the  testimony  of the  God    greater      is;   TETIMONY  Of MEN, tile
osc aU~r7Y e        uap71 porpa 7rv 8eov, tY EyaP7v- TESTIMONY of GOD is
becausethis  is  the testimony ofthe God, which hehas testi- greater; tFol this is tho
PrICE TEPL TOOU VLOOV  a~lovU. 100  7PriTrrECL' ELs TOP  TESTIMONY of GoD * that
fied concerning the  mon of himself.  The one believing into the  he has testified concerning
his SON.
v     Tov'oV  OeoV, EXEL T'77r   /aptCrvpptav  El Ea P'    10 (HE who BELIEVES
son of the  God,   has   the    testimony   In   himself; into tle so  of GoD, l  las
O    7Ur ToTeu67ov  Tw O)eO,  /eE.O7T7 / 7rerOLi7KEV  thle TESTIMONY  in  himthenot  one believing  the   God,     aliar       has made    self; HE who does not BEavUTo, 6'rL  ouv TErLO7TreVce' ELs T97r'  apTrvpavs  LIEVE  GOD, +has made
him,  because not  le has believed  in  the    tcatimony,  him  a Liar; Because lihe
7v /f/AapTvp7KEt O 6O OS tTEfpt  70U  V10V a'TOlV. tlas not belheved in thle
which  hastestified   the God concerning the   son of himself. TESTIMONY  whllich   GOD
C a     a p                 aiwt'LoI' has testified  concerning
L1Ka t a'r       TL7 EO7'TV.tapTVpta,,ot   a,'nt' aiwVO,  his soN.)
And  this    is  the testimony, becaase  life  age-lasting    11  J And  this  is the
ECO5KEY  7Ly 6 EOS,    ieos,   Ta' 7  9l 71 7   eY, Tfy     V    TESTIMONY, That GoD has
gave    to us the God,  and  this  the life  in  the  son  given to us aionian Life,
avuro)v  eOTL'.'O E0 0o  V TOV  vo0,,  eXeL T7rl   and +This LIFE is in his
of him    is.        The one having the   son,   has   the  SON.
SCCdY-     6 pU7- EXWV TOy viov Tov  Oeov, T7rov   kvp    12  tHpE  who HAS the
life;  thenot onehaving the  son of the  God,   the    life   SON  has the  LIFE;  H1S
ovK eXet.  13TaVTa EO paqa              ivttv,.   a wh  71- who has not the SON has
OU~~K EXEL,  13T Q    E~~YP~asa  bn- not the LIFE.
not   has.     These things  I wrote  to you, so that  you nnay   13 m   These things I have
TE,   6TtL  (l,7'v  atCoeLoV  EXEre  o01 7rtO'TEVOPTrs written to you, that you
know, that   life   age-lasting you have those    believing  who BELIEVE on the NAME
LEs TO OtOfta  Tov  VIOV  TOV  Oeou.   14 Kmr abT7  ofthe soN of GoD   may
into the  eame  of the  son  of the  God.       And   this   know that you have aionian
Life.
EOTL  97 7rlapp97ta TtV'EoyEs  11POs avro,0,   oTL   14 And this is the coN.
is  the  boldness   which ve have  towards   him,   that FIDENCE whieh we have
eat   TL   aLt'CrW eOa  itara  To   OeAXrl7a  aTrov, towards him, That "if we
if anything wemayask eeordingtothbe      will     of him,   ask Any thing according
ameoveL  97uwv1'   15 Kl  Eat  oLsa/tEV, 6TL  alCOVEL to his wILL, he hears us.
he hears    us;       and   if    we know,  that  he hears   15 And if we know That
C7L7Y,   o ay agrtaClUEa, OL~aC4ev,  TL EXO/1   7aheT he tears us, whatever wa
us,  whatever  we may ask,   we know,  that we have  the ask, we know  That we
cat7/.eawra   at  P77T97Kla/Y      7Trp    a        1TDU.   E16eEna   have the PETITIONS which
petitions   which we have asked  from him.
TLS        La?17    TOt  aOfeAvot atcToV rs/.tap rTt'Ot-    16  If any one see his
any one  should see   the    brother  ofhimself      sinning BROTHER  sinning  a Sin,
Tra  aysaprrtav  tuil  rrpos  OavaoaTt'  aLT97OEt  sEat not to Death, let llim  ask,'re  &txaprTiav' tu*i 7pos  Oa},a~roP,, a,'r?7aEre, ttat and', he will give him Life
e sin    not   to        death,    he shall ask,  and  a   he will give him  Life
for THOSE wlho SIN not to
WO-rEL  av'T   ifro It, TOil  ta/lTaCvovoL  /u97,rpOs Death.  +There is a Sin to
he willtgivetohim   life,  forthose  etTsinning   eot  to              +
OavaTd O.   ETt' re alTLa  srpos  OavaTov'  00 Death; I do not say that'
death.      It is      a in       to       death;     not he should ask concerning
irepL    EKEYL7Es AXE'y   iva  ep/LcrTo7p.   7 ITa1       a  TEAT.
eoncerning  that     I say   that he should ask.       All    17: All Ui.righteous-' VATICAN MiaNUNCaIPT. —. That.
0. John viii. 17, 18.   I 9. Matt. iii. 16, 17  xvii. 5.  t 10. Rom. viii. 16; Gal. iv.6.. 10. John iii. 33; v. 38.      $ 11. John i. 4; Col. iii. 4; 1 John iv. 9.    $ 12. John
iii. 6; v. 24.    1 13. John xx. 31.! 14. 1 John iii. 22.    I 16. James v. 14, 15.
1i. Iatt. xii. 31, 32; Mark iii. 29; Luke xii. 10; Heb. vi. 4, 6; x. 20.k  1 17. 1 John iii.4




Cp..: 18.]                       I. JOHN.                              Ch~. 6. ~1.
artcea    &a/ ap'rTa EcftL'   caL COSrTL  a&/aprmca ov  ness is Sin; but thei is a
unrighteonsness  sin     is;   and   itis       asin   not Sin not to Death.
7rpos OavaToP.   180tO apev, drt  was   o yeyTv-    18 WeknowThat vraY
to     death.         Weknow, that every onethe  having ONE + who hlaS eClln 1GOTN776FNOs      fKIC TOS OEOUV, OVX%  a/typ-aPEL- aAA' TEN by GOD does not sin;
beeu begotten  by  the  God,   cot         sill;       but  but the one BEGOTTEN by
6      yE7VIlOeit        EK Tro   deoV,'rpe:  eavnrov,  GOD  +guards  *himself,
the one having been begotten by the   God,   keeps    himself,  and the EVIL one does not
EKat 6 Trotlpos OUX ~ar-re-m  aUroV.   19 OltaprEl, lay hold of him.
and the  evilone  not  lays hoid   of him.       We k          no           w  That we
-rL eK E rOU 6oV( EfftEYe   Kal O KOIOS  oAOS  Ev  are from   God, and that
thatfrom the   God   we are,  and the   worlh    wholt  in. tl' whole WORLD  lies
Tq 7hroPr'pa KCEcTaL.  20KaL Olaaa EV, 6-reL 6 *s, under the EVIL one.
the evil one    lies.       And   we knew   that the son       20 And ile know  that
TroV OEOV  lKEL, KaLt e&,ICEY y',Utl!   tavolav,  iva  the SON of Go) has come,
ofthe God is come, and  has gm.en  to us anunderstanding,aothat alld ThaS given us DiscernyIwfKwC/-tE   TON aAt7C-lovo'       tKaL feL'/E, e   T1-  ment, that we mightknow
we  nh                  tr e         canod    eaee   in  the the TRaIr one; ald we are
aAklOvcq, ElN T(O vrfo av-rov 1b7qoo    XpTOrT.  OI- in teh  TRIU  one.-by his
true one  in  the son  o.im   Jesus   Anointed.    This SON  Jesus Christ. This
Tos e'rtIV 6 aAXlOltos Oeos  Eat, ~Coo   atwlros. is the T.iu'E God, and tthe
is  the   true      God   and the 3ifae   ce-lastiag  aionian LIFE.
21 TEKvta,  vNAak aTre davnovs a7ro  a'rco   locWAzcW.    21 Dearchuldren! tkeep
Dear cuildren, doyou keep  youo;delves from  the  idols.    yourselves from IDOLS. *
~ VATICAN MANUSCeIPT.-18. him.            Subscription-FibsT oF JOHN.
+ 18. 1 Pet. h 23; 1 John iii. 9.   Z 18. James i. 27.     $ 19. Gal. 1.,ulke xxiv. 45.     $ 20. John xvii. S.. 21. 1 Cor. x. 14.




IaANNOT [EIIEITOAH] AETTEPA.
OP JOHN       [AN EPISTLE]       5SCOND.
*SECOND OF JOHN.
1'0   7rCpfaTVrEopsS  EKXEKTr77  KvpiL,  KaL  7otS    1  The  RLDER  to  the
The       elder       to a chosea  lady,    and  to the Chosen Cyria, and to her
TEKYOLt  aVr177S, ovS  E7w  a-yarw           Ev  aX7l0eta, CHILDREN twhom  tI love
children   of her,  whom   I      love    in     truth,   in Truth; (and not only Ii,
(Kat ovUK f7cy.ovos, aAXca cea  -7rare'es o0  EYvw- but also All THOSE  who
(and  not  I    only,    but  also       all those  know- have known'I the TRUTH,)
KoTfeS "72r   akOe6lr,)   2 8,a   r'qv aAksje7 aoT2v    S  on account of THAT
ing     the    truth,)    on account of the    truth    that TRUTH  which ABIDES in
/,A"oua1va fa v 01'  ctIl,  1 el /.lEO'  r2)/IaW xES KT E oS   us, and shall be with us to
abiding   in   us,   and with    us  shall be  for  the  the AGE.
aicwvao     3 EarTaL EL0E' bOV  XaplS, efEOS, Elp2v7)   3  $ Favor, Mercy, and
age;     willbe with   you    favor,   mercy,    peace   Peace froms God the Fa7rapsa  Oeov aratpos, Kat 7rapa *[KUvpOV]  71-ov  ther, and   from    Jesls
from    God   afather,  and  from        [Lord]     Jesus  Chlist the soN of the FA.
Xpoo'Tov Tov  1OU) TOlV  1raTPOS, eo  aA2eo0la  Kal THIRE, shall be with you
Aneinted  the  son of the   father,  in      truth    and in Truth and Love.
a-asr.7   4EXap ov  Atav,'TI EuPlra  EK  T15.              4 I rejoiced greatly That
love.      I rejoiced  greatly, because I have found of   the  I found somle of thy CIsIL..rEKcwo' oV'7epL7araruvras Eo aA2)OeoL,  caocss DREN *wvalking in Truth,
children  of thee     walking      in   truth,        as    as we received a Command,
zYPTAhoV      eka/UEt, 7'apa   *[Tov]  va-pos. ment from the fATHER.
a commandment  we received    from      [the]     father.   t     And now  I entreat
Kat vvv epaCsra ere, Kvpa,  oUX  &s    Eo'rOA7o' thee, Cyria,  not as writ.
And  now I entreat thee,  lady,   not  as aeommandment ing to ttee a New  Com.'ypafcwo'  co0   KLIarv7S1     aNXa?e' CIXOAeEo' alir I mandment, but that which
writing  to thee    new,      but  which   we had   from  wve had from  the Begin.
a ayaniXovs.  i Kng,: that we should love
apXrys,?voa  a-yayrcoe'o aAoovs.            Kau r01 abuT7   each other.
beginning, that we sheuldlove   each other.    And  this      6  And thisis Love, that
EotP  v  a-ya7rl),  voa  7repL7raTcr eo' Ksa'a'ras  we should walk according
is  the   love,    that  weshouldwalk accordingtothe  tO  his COMIANDIMENTS.
eWrokay        auvrov.   Ao6r~   Eo'',    7    f'ToA27), *This COMNIANODI: NT is,
eommaondtnts  of him.     This    is   the commandment, a13 you heard from the Be~Karos   r~Kouvraa c  a t"' apX7s,                       p-   i.ing, that you should
scadces 2)!oa E  aw'rcp' walk in it.
as    you heard  from  beginning, that in   it       you    7 1 for Many Deceive rs
rcT2E.   7'0-ri  roAloi'acarsoe    oAqovo' eus *E went  forth  into  the
should walk.  Because   many    deceivera    entered    into  WORLD,-T1OSE  who do
Too' icoo/ovo, o0 uq7 buokoyovv'res Itrouvv  Xpuoaroo   not coNrFEss Jesus Christ
the   world, who not    eonfessing      Jesus    Anointed  did  come in  the  Flesh.
epXo/ee o'   E  Orapc~ 01)70S  SeTo'r  6k'AaVOS'o   K    This is the DECElVERw and
coming    in flesh;    this   is  the deceiver   and the ANTICHRIST.
8 +Look to yourselves,
O  aVsTsipt1Te~S.   8BAEex'ree   EaUVrTVS I   o'a  I12)   that * you may not lose
the   antichrist.       Se yoa      yourselves,  that  not the things we perform  d,
a'roAeo'a, ovo   &   elpyaoalueOa,   aAAa   lUoOov' but that5 you may receive
we maylose the things  we performed,    but     a reward  a full Reward.
7rX'lp7l  arokaf3coAev.   9  Ias   6 o rapaflavwv,    9  + EVERY  ONE  who
full     we tay receive.    Every one the    transgressing,    (GOES BEYOND, and does
Kat!LE7 / Eo'Vwy o''rr1 T  1axp  TOU  XporrTov, OE O   not abide in the DOCTRINE
and  not abiding in the  teaching  ofthe Anointed,   God  of the ANOINTED one, has
* VATICAN MkANUeCRIFT.e-/tle —-SECOND OF JOHN.    3. Lord-omit.    4. the-omit.
6. This COMMANDIENT is.        7. went forth.      8. you may not lose.      8. you may
receive.      9. GOES BEYOND.
I 1. 1 John iii. 18; 8 John 1,    I 1. John viii. 32; Gal. ii. 5, 14; iii. 1; v. 7  Gal. i. 5;
2 Thess. ii. 15; l Tim. ii. 4; IHeb. x. 26.      1 3. 1 Tim. i. 2.,          4. 3 John s.
i 5. 1 John i.7, 8 iiiI.. John xiii. 34; xv. 12; Eph. v. 2; 1 Pet. iv. 8; 1 John iii. 3.
t 6. John xiv. 15, "1; xv. 10; 1 John ii. 5; v. 3.  t. 7. 1 John iv. 1-3.     I 8. Marl
xiii. 9.           l. iii     b...        1 John ii. 25.




a10               ii. ITJOHN.                                                     [i8.
O    EvcK  6Xe'    5,evwcOv  fV'r) FttaX?' *LTOV   Xpto'-  not Go,   2ewhoABIDEs
not  has; the one abiding in the teaching   [of the Anointed,l in the DOTIE, llasboth
TOV,] OirTOS KaL qTo0  7raTepa KaCt TOP vIoV feXEC. the  ATHRER and the soN.
this  both  the    father  and the  son    has.
l~EL Tis EPXETaiL spos Vtas, teat ravUirP-  7-rP    10 If any one come to
If anyone eomes    to    you,   and    this    the  yOU  and  bring  not this
L3OaX7?p  ov  cpcpt,  u?7q  Aaul3avPerF  arovr  ets  DOCTRINE, do not receive
teaching    not  brings,  aot  do you reeive    him   into   im into your Hollse, +nor
o0lLav, giat Xaipfir avurT  u.L  AE'yerT.  11'0  yap  t wish Him success;
house,  and  health    him  mot   say you.      The  for
Aeywi avT, XaLpErl, KotLvwet rots o         pyors avrotov TV   11 for tWE who wISHns
onesaying to him   health,   partakes  in the  works  of him   him  success partakes in
rTOIS 7Wo s7poIs.,,                                   his EVIL WORKS.
in the  evil ones.                                             12 +Having Manythings
12 rIoXka. eXLr bpty ypcpetp, oEXt 7lfovyrp'1Y                ++ain g Maying
oA  a  c   v   eypauEcv, ouvi t,/ovAu70?v  to write to You, I did not
Many thinr having to you  to writs,  not    I wished    wish to do it by Paper and
68a      xapyrou  cat nieXavos'  eA7rrtio yap cX0epv  Ink; *but I hope to be
by mcans of papc.r  and    of ink;   I hope  for  to come with  you, and  to  talk,
7rpos  ctas, Kai ~T7oya 7rpos oTro/Ta AaXi7aai, iva  Mouth to Mouth, $ so that
to   you,  andt  mouth   to   mouth   to speak, spotat  * our JOY nlay be complete.
7 Xapca'lpoop v       c7rXUA-pcuev7.  13Aoyr poTaiL
the joy     ofos aybehnvisg  enopeefecte.        Saote        13  The   cuTLijoy     of
ae Ta Tre Ka'7 Ts aSeX qs  ov 0      770   EKTl cKTf7S.    thy CHOSEN sisTER s.alute
thee the childres of the   sister  of thee the  chosen one.  thee. 5
YATsICAN  MANunscRIrV. —. ofthe AnOINTIoD —03it.           12. but I hope to be with
you.       12. your.       Sube'riptioee-SE co )o 0o Joni;,
t 10. Chairein wan a formn of salutation, expressive of friendly feeling.The Greeks
ususally began their letters with it. See Acts xv. 2a; James i. 1.
t 10. Rom. xvi. 17; 1Cor.. 11 xvi. 22; Gal. i. 8, 9; 2Tim. iii.; Titusiii.10.  12.
3 John 13.      + 12. John xvii. 13; 1 John i. 4.    ~ 13. 1 Pet. v. 13.




iQfANNOT [ErIInzOAH] TPITH.
OF JOHN       [ACN  PISTLE]     THIRD.
*THIRD OF JOHN.
"1O 7rpea,8vTrepos Pai) Tp a-yarScT(W,                   1 Th e ELDER tO  Gains,
The       elder     toGaius the  beloved one, whom   I   the   EL D, 
a-yawro Es' a             2A70a. 2A-yaI7rTE, 7rEpt 7ras'Cos  love in the Truth.
aoyate Ey aiXnltru.        2aare,  ~EP           rs            Beloved! I desire conlove   in    truth.       O beloved one, concerning all things
EvXotI.  0a E  EUOaOV'OaL  KW   UYlalVELs,   IEWS  tcerlnino            all  things  that
ev~oyiat af  evooouara               bT, aty, et,, ora-Os thou mayest prosper and
I wish   thee   to prosper    and to be in health,  e    thou n yest prosper and,eiVh the    tOp E*ap'7.  3          be in health, even as Thy
feVOovTCal  700  ij  sVk1.    EXapl7v'yap    lava   SOUL prospers.
prospers   thee the  life.       Irejoiced   for   r         3 For I rejoiced greatly
EPXOI.tEva'v a3eA.S wv Ktat gapTrpovVTVuo 0Orv T,7  when the Brethren  came
coming     brethren   and      testifying   ofthe itthe and testified to thy TRUTH,
aAlOeuta,   taoRos WE   v  EY  aArOeta 7r rEpIaCTELS. even as + tbau walkest *in
truth,     even as thou  in      truth       twalkest.   the TRUTH.
4 MeLoTrepav TrovTroy ovc EXW  xapav, iVa aOVW    4 I have no greater *Joy
than in these things, that I
Greater     of these  not I have   joy,   that  I hear, 
Ehear of  rMY Children walkra  ela,EKtYe E, aA.7eLa 7rEpL7rTaTouv'ra. T       Aya- ing *in the TRUTH.
the my  children in   truth        wralking.          O be-   5 Beloved! thou doest
7rTFre,  7rto0TO'   rotets  LS   O        EpPac7       f eLS  faithfully what thou perloved one, faithfully  thou doest Thatever thoumtayesttork for  formest fortllesRETHREN,
Tovs aseXcpovs Kai Els ITOus ("eos, e 01 E/iapTvL-  anda  this to Strangers;
the    brethren   and for  the  strangers,  these  bore tes-   6  who testified of Thy
aas' a     T  t' E    LOVE in the presence of
~~p71~ar aov  a yap  E,7ro~LOV  EKK o'vLas-  ohs the Congregation; whom
timony oftheetothe  love     n presence of congregation; whom  the  w   it do well to send
thou wilt do well to send
KaAots  7rot7rrltls  Vpo7retl/as  atltIs  Trou   60oU. forward worthily of Go;
well  thouwilt do having sentforward wortllily of the   God.    7  for on behalf of his
7'T7rEp  yap TOV ovos  aTos  tC7AX0oO, _lSes, Ara/i-  NASE they went forth, treOn behalf for of the   name  they went forth, nothing    ro- ceiving nothing from  tlhe,avRso'TOS a7ro TcOs  Os'V'.  8'HUfeiS oavs OItEO-  GENTILES.
eiving     from  the  Gentiles.      We therefore   ought   8  Me, therefore, ought
gtEs' asohaC~aO/ s s'  O Ut TO JTOUS e Ls' 01)v  to * entertain SUCII, that
p.EY aroXaypa~'ea' Tovs To0ovUTovs, Iva orevvyop  wemaybecore Co-workers
to reccive    the  suchlike ones, that  co-workers                          ers
far the TRUTH.?yLvcs' eOa  T? axr77eG.  9EypaIa7p c.KKA7Jra                9 I wrote * something to
remaybecomeinthe  truth.        I wrote tothecongregation; the  CONGREGATION, but
aAA' 6   rpiXo7rparrEvwo      aurow     AioarpeO7s   ovcK  Diotreplles, who.LovES  TO
but  the oneloving to be first  of them  Diotrephes   not  BE  FIRST  among  them,,E7rLaEXEraaL  r7/as.  10 Al a    7rO vOr,  C'  ECAda,  does not receive us.
receives     us.    On account of this,    if    I come,   10 Therefore, if I come,
erelU.Yr lv           I  will  remember  His
V7ro/.slv(rw  avroVu  Ta  epya  ac   roCet,  soyols  WORKS  which  he  does,
Iwill remember of him  the   works which hedoes, withwordo prating  against us with
ropo     s poos ~,pwv ~ltuas'    Kal [ rL  apKoVUeVtos e'rl C -il Words; and not being
evil   prating agninst us;    and not  being satisfied  in  satisfiedwith these things,
TOVTOLS, ovTE aV'ros e7rSeXerat Tovs aaeANovs, Ie does not even receive
therethings,notetaen he     receives    the     bhethren,  tire  BRETIIREN, and forKal TOlVS  OVXa/Cs'VOVS  KfUAVel,  Slf0  esc TrJS  gE - bids and casts out of the
and those     wishing     he forbids,  and out of the   con- CONGREGATION        THOSE
icX7h1o-ia.-K~aXheer   11 A-Ayaw-qre, ju-qWISHING to do it.
SfA7rc5a1  CK/f3aIIX. A5Ta7rT7TC, P                  L,"/YovU    11  Beloved I + do  not
gregation    he casts.      O beloved one, notdo tho        thou im itate   TEAT which
TO Karscov, aAXa To ayadoo'.'O acyado'owr', Ef  is EVIL, but THAT which
theevilthing,  but  the goodthing.  The onedoing good,  of is GOOD.   t HE who DOES
* VATICAN MANsCRIPT.-Titie —THIRD OF JotNc.               3. in the TRUTH.         4.
Pleasure.       4. in the TRUTH.       5. this to Strangers.      8. entertain.       9.
something.
I 1. 2 John 1.      I 3. 2 John 4.     t 4. 1 Cor. iv. 15; Philemon 10.    t 7. 1 Cor.
ix. 12,15.     I 11. Psa. xxxvii. 37; Isa. i. 16, 17; 1 Pet. iii. 11,    11. 1 John ii. 29
iii, 6g




2.3                           IITT. JOFIN.                                   ri4.
TOU  OCOU es-TLY  6  caICoatozwv  ovX  EOKpae roe  GoOU-;S of GOD; HE whQ
the   God   in;  the one doing evil,  not   has seen  the  DOES   Vr- hlag not seen
l~ov.  AA~1U7prL~r    pEl~ap'r1 L'r  b~T  rora~,'rW~,, GO D.
OeOV.   2A-4r1)WpLT      LE/yAOpafp77-raTi b7ro wravtwvrw,    12 tientimony is borne
God.       Demetrius  has been testified    by          to Demetrius by all, e-cn
tact;r' av-r  77s Qr-s aA1destas  KcaL'I7UELS  e ~pap- by the  TURiTH IHerself;
and by  herself  the    truth;    also   we  and   tes- and We also testify, I and
TVpoV)esv, tcai o8a-re,  o71 ri        a i L OpTuvpsa 7ce    wV   * thou knowest That our
tify,         and you know, that the  testimony    of us  TESTIMONY 1i true.
aA710B7s earT.  13f oAXa elXOV Pypad)EL, aXX' ouv    1I t  had Many things
true    is.     Iany things I had   to write,   but not *to write, but I do Inot
Wrish to write them to thee
OeAw      mLa   teXaaos KaL maXoatou  oot ypatai- with Ink andPen;
I wish byrneans ef   ink    and    pen   to thee  to riten;
14cA74C                                                    1436 EVOC-OS L8EIV a-,  caL o —roa r  s 14 but I hope to see
e4x7r~tIe    e evdeoSt   tEtlZ, se, iC, OTr-o/aa  7rpos thee immediately, and we
1 iope  butimmediatelyton ee thee, and   mouth   to    will  speak   Month  to
will  speak   Mouth  to
rota pAaA771oo     e.  15 Ep-q77v  a-ol. Ao7raoovtraL Mouth. Peace be to theel
mouth  we wills enak.      Peace to thee.     Salute    T]e YRIENDS salute thee.
[e  o qt(P  OLt ao7rtoyV TOV      s  tNvr Kar' osopla. Salute the rFrisND    by
thea the friends; do thou salute the   friends   by    name.  Name.
V rATTcAn  MAMUsenrT. —12. thou knowest.       13. to write to thee, but.   Wb.
Wrijpton —TnIxnD or JOHlN.
tI 12.1 Tian. ii. i.  $ 12. John xxi. 24.      1"t o, Johna la.




iOTAA rEnlITOAH.]
OF JUDA     [AN EPISTLE,J
*OF J U DAS.
Iovsas, Irqoov XpLtc'rov  ovXos, a8eXposG ae    1 Judas, a Bond-serva. -
Judas,  ofJesus  Anointed abond-servant, abrother  and of Jesus Christ, and + Brao
lalro.,lov, TO1S E        7 EOE  7ra-rpt  Tjtayicrao,Eo is tIca  Iq-  ther of James, to  THOSE
of James, to those in God afather   sanctified ones  and    of who  are  * BELOVED   by
OV XpLOT.(p TET?1p77I1/UEOLS KAr7ToLS   2 EAEOS bOLLY  God the Father, even the
Jesus Anointed   preserved ones  called ones;   mercy  to you called ones who are IpreKait Eltp'lV   Kcat aya7r7 7 rXAOuvOetl7.   Ayaa rqrrolt  served by Jesus Christ;
and   peace   and  love   may be multiplied.   Beloved ones,    2 may Mercy and I Peace
7raoav Trrov6elY   7roLovutesos ypacpewv Vuv,   7repL and Love be multiplied to
all     haste       making      to write  to you, concerning yOU.
3  Beloved, making All
T7/S  KOTP71S  OCterI'pas  aeayKem'  eoXov    ypa~ar   Hastetowritetoyou conthe  common   salvation     a necessity    Ihad tohavewritten  cerning   our tO yoconvutvY 7rapatcaXawv e7rayw't(eirOat r T   a7ra4  7rapa-  Salvation, I had a necessity
to you   exhorting   to earnestlycontendforthe once    having to write to you, exhorting
0OEtp T~O7S   Y7LOls  rLntTet.   4 Il apEH o'ev0av  you tto earnestly conterd
beendelivered  to the saints   faith.        Privily entered   for the  iPA;TN  which was
once  DIL2~VERED  to  the
-yap TrLes aeOpcw7rc, oi 7raXat   Trpo'YE7'ypa.LEE-  SAINTS.
for  some       men,    those ofoldhavingbeenpreviouslyde-   4 4 For Some Men have
yot    EIS'ov10o'Tc   plta, aoe,3ets,'r7pv'ro   comein privily, who of old
tignated for   this  the judgment, impiousones, the  of the were PREVIOUSLY  DESIcG~OfOV  IlSUO' XaIPW FLET H a7TelY Ts  ELS OsreXA yetaV,  NATED forThiSJUDGBENT,
God   ofus   favor       changing      into  licentiousness, illllpiOU,  +changing  the
AVOR of our GOD into
tKar Troy /ootw,eo' sRoTm     a, tcaL Kvptov'7eeW' Ivrovw,  Licentiousness,  + denying
and  the   only    sovereign   and   Lord   of us   Jesu    te ON    Sovereign, and
XpLa'rov   apov eot.   5'Twrotvoat  oe   b UaeS   our LoRD Jesus Christ.
Anointed       deaeing.           To remind    but  you        5 But I wish to remind
f3ovnojea,    t6Soras  6ceas  7Fra5  Tor TO,  q'rt  6  you, though youonceknew
I wish,     knowing   you       once. this,  becausethe    tis, That   the  LoRD
having  saved the People
tvpios, Xaoov  Fit 777S AiyTv7r'ov  tra'oas,  TO  8oe- out of the Land of Egypt,
Lord,  peopleout oflan.   ofEgypt   havingsaved, the second AFTERWARDS  + destroyed
Tepov'roVS  UL  7r1r'revrarras  a7rwAeoev, 6 ay-  THOSE  who did not Bztime    those  not   having believed   he destroyed;    mes_ LIEVE;
yeXovs'e  rTOvs  tJ7  Tr'p7ceraeras'7rT            Eav'roe    6  and  THOSE   Angels
Wengers   and  those  sot    having kept    the ofthemselves who KEPT not THEIR own
apXm'v, aXAa a7roXiwrosvras wo  toiov  oitK7T7sr-pov   Principality, but left their
principality, but   having left   the   own     habitation,    OwN Habitation, 4 he has
kept in perpetual Chains,
Et1  KpLo't yFyTaXs'sLepas, 6eoa'ots at1lots  VIro  underThick Darkness, for
for ajudgment ofa great    day,    with chains perpetual under the Judgment of the Great
SOOP, TETrr7pr7 KeV'   7 Cs:oopoa eat rFo/.opa, Day;
thick darkness have been kept;   as   Sodom   aed  Gomorrah,    7: as Sodom  and GotoKal atZ  wept anV-aE  iroheLs,  TOP  6otoo e ovtoS   morrah, and  the  CITIES
and the  about  them    elities,    the    like    to themi   about them, which in  a
LIKE  Manner  to  these,
Trpo7or,  eErop, Evo-aoat,   tat aeAOoEovoat ortro oe  committed             Fornication,
manner having committed fornication, and having gone away      nd  went  after  strange
oaapos Erepas, 7rpOKELtvratl  ety/a,   rUpos  att,-  Flesh, are  placed  as an
flesh   ot another,areplaced before an example, of fire    age- Example, enduring the re* VATICAN 3MANUSeCRIPT. —Title —OP JuDAs.          1. BNLOVEnD by God.          2. our
COMMON Salvation.         5. all things, That Jesus, having saved.
I 1. Luke vi. 16; Acts i. 13.    + 1. John xvii. 11, 12, 15.   I 2. 1 Pet. i. 2; 2 Pet. 1.2.
I 3. Titus i. 4.        3. Phil. i. 27; 1 Tim. 1.18; vi. 12; 2 Tim. i. 13; iv. 7.  I 4. Gal
ii. 4; 2 Pet. i. 1.! 4. 2 Pet. ii. 10; Titus ii. 11; Heb. xii. 15.   1 4. Titus i. 16;
1 John ii. 22. 1 Cor. x. x. 9          5. Num. xiv. 29, 37; xxvi. 54; Psa. cvi. 25
ieb. iii. 17, 1~..   5 6. 2 Pet. ii. 4.     5 7. Gen. xix. 24; Deut. xxix. 23; 2 Pet. iiL 6




S.)                                 JUDAS.                                         05.
LOV       OtKLY   Vr exouoat.   8                    E01OIW TS YEVTOL tributive justice of an aioLasting retributivejustice areundergoing.   Inlikemanner  truly   nianFire.
maL 06TOL EVVVxVIa(O UEVD     L trapica  UEY  ~tiaivovor,      8  S In like  manuer inalso  these   dreaming ones        flesh   indeed these Dreamers also
fSKlpLTorCs oe aier7ovoe, &4as Of ~hasrctpiuouallt   pollute the Flesh, and deslordships   andthy set asid, glorier a,    they  il        pile Lordships, and revile
9'0  3e MiXaViXA    apXayyEXosa, otrE i    sla3oAc    Dignities.
The but M-ichael  the chief messenger, when withthe accuser    9' But  I MICHAEL,
6iatCp'ojuEvos     81 hEAEyE0  7rEPL  TrOV   MiWOaWS  the  ARClHANOEL,   when
contending      he rtsoned    about   the       of Moses  contending with the of   e
EMrT  he  reasoned  about
raZeaooos,   ovK   EoAurmlS~e  Kpatbt OS   ET~Y5FY7ff     tlhe BODY of MOSES, + did
body,       aot    he dared    ajudgment to bring against       presue   to   ring
not  presume   to  bring
$BXoaae-r~lEas, ahAA  sares'  EartTstwrroa  a@or      po~s. against  him   a  reviling
ofreviling,   but  he said;    arsyrebuke  thee  Lord.
10 Od-ret C  e,   000   /055' OnfC otloot,  j xaorspp-  Judgment, but said,. "The
10 OVTO&,' cra   cy' v  ovK oLa,       lX   arp6a   1-  "Lord rebuke thee."
These   but, what thingsindeed not they know,    theyre-    10 L Ycttheseblaspheme
ioevan;~ 0oa   oe   )votLKoS,'iS Ta axoya ocoa, what indeed they do not
vile;    what things but   naturally,  as  theirrationalanlialls,  understand, but what they
e6fVCTaVTa,  EY' TOVTOLS   peOtpo-,at. 11 Oval know  naturally  as IRsAthey know,    in  thesethings they recorrupt.        Woe  TIONAL Alimals, in These
antrots,  oTL 71 T 0 6sov 7O  Katv e  roppvO          c', Ka1  t hings they are corrupt.
tothem, becauseinthre way ofthe Kin       they elt,      ant    1   Alas for tem    BeT7p  arrAav7 Tro  BaXaaou  zetrtOov  eSeXvCXr (raT,  tKa,   cause they went in  tthe
la theerror  ofthe  Balaals    reward    they rushed,    and WAY of CAIN, and rushed
7-f aVrlTyXoyta sou Kope    aArceXovro                      into the FnRRoaiOf BALAAM
la thecontradictiou of the Korethey destroyed themselves.     for a  Reard, and  des
12-  0e& 1t' Ev   r  Srats aTya7iras   cecv' ontaoes,   troyed themselves in tthe
These  are  in  the  love-feasts of you hidden rocks,  BEll-LLION of KORAI.
OwVVEVxoLEysro  aqpoflS, EaUvTovs  rOl/ea!VoVrTs'    12  These  are HIDDEN
feastiLlg.together  withoutfear, themrselves  feeling;      ROCKs  in  your $LOvsseepexNai atv3pot,  ayro  aVCeUwao  rTapapcepo/.ea,'t  i'FASTS, feasting together
clouds   without water,  by   winds     being swept along;   nilliout   fear,   feeding
eFsvpa pOisvo'rwptva,  aKapra, 8Ls aroOOSavOTa, Themlselves; Clouds with.
trees     autumnal,      unfruitful,,  tice   having died,    out  water, being  swept
C.KPI~is NYv a- 13 KVJaTOa  a-pia  8aha      s   Ewa-   along  by   Winds;  hare
EKpt~CwOlera~ c   3'KT     aa aOyp    Oa2atr'?s, eqra- aautumnalTrees, unfruitful
hating been rooted,    waves    wild       ofsea,      foam- autumnal ees,   fruitful
for  two  seasons,  dead,
ppt ou'tra taes  feavtrow  alfrXVras  aoTrepe    rXa- rooted up;
ing out     the ofthemseoyet    shame;      stoar       wan-   13  wild Waves of the
V',orat,  oLs  *[b]  Cocpos  *[Tro]   0tcoTroV    ers Sea, foaming out THEIR
dering, for which [the]  gloom     [ofthe]   darkness    for OweN  Shame;  wandering
fat1a Er7TT77'rlTt.   14fI po~f TrevioE he  r0t  TroV-  Stars, + for which has been
am age  has been kept.        Prophesied    and also  these kept thle Goono  of DAeKNss afor the ge.
Tols  dc38o/uos a7ro  Aoat EvcoX, Xcywv'   Iov,    14  And  gnoch   also,:seventh thom   Adam    Enoch,   saying;    Lo,   the   Seent          oh from,dam?AOe KVPLOS  El a&yLaLs   vptartov   aU;rov,  l7roas    t- prophesied of these, say.
eame   a Lord  with  holy    myriads   ofhimself,   to exe- ing, " Behold, + the Lord
rst KPLTfV  KOaTa 7rav7TWv  KaIt f5 eXeyaot 7rareas " came with his Holy Mycute judgment against     all,    and    convict       all    " riads,
rTOVS  oane/etS   *[OwrnT,]  a7rcepi 7TrawrS   TlV'r     15 "to execute  Judgthe   impious ones    [ofthem] concerning       t     of the  "mnt against all, and to
"convict ALL the IMPIOUvs
ep'ywc    aoereetaS  avorowv    cVv  710'ErloO'a~,  fKa0  "of All their woacs of
works     of impiety    ofthem   whichthey dldimpiously,  and   Impi0Ly which they im* VATICAN MiANUSCRIrT.-9. When Michael, the ARCiANGEL, then contending.    1I.
the —omt.        13. of the —omit.      15. of them —omst.
t 8. 2 Pet. ii. 10n.. Dan. x. 13; xii. 1; Rev. xii. 7.             -     9. 2 Pet. ii, 11.
t O. Zech. iii. 2.        10.2 Pet.ii.l2.        11. Gen. iv 5; 1 John ii.i2.         + 11.
Nuno. xxi. 7, 2l;  2 Pet. Ii. 15.     11. 1 um. xvi. 1, &c.       1 12. 1 Cor. xi. 21; 2 Pet.
iu. 13.     I 13. 2a Pet. ii. 17.      14. Gen. v. 18.      5 14. Deut. xxxlii. 2; Dan. vii10a  Zech. xiv. 5; Matt. xxv. 811; 2 Thess. i. 7; Rev. i. 7.




1.]                                eJUDAS.                                           [2eL
Wrep    7rasrwv    wv       -cKAerpcO,   IV   eAaA70a,:' "piously did, and  of All
concerning  all    of the   hard tllings,    a      o spoke    "  the HARSH words which
c a'' avrov  caapTwCXol acte,/ets.   16 06rTOI EfLc  "impious  Sinners  spoke
against him        sinners     impious.         These     a      against him."
*yoyyvtr'rat,  ueu/cFlqoipoi,  iKaTa    as'     ErOviutas    16 These are Murmurers,
murmurers,      complainers, according to the     lusts     Fault-finders, walking acatz'iwv  7ropevo/IE o   -'  Kaire o o To/70 a avTwp Aahel cording   to   their  own
ofthemselves walking;      and the mouth   ofthem   speaks  LUSTS; and  theirMioTH
VJErpo7yKa,  Oavoyacovres   7rpcwwo7ra,  wqeAElas  speaks   boastful   words,
swelling words,   admiring           faces,        of gain      admiring  men's persons
xapip.   27'Tcls aE, aoyaC7r-ToL,   V7y/r570-017TE  T         for the sake of Gain.
on a.count.    You   but, beloved ones, do you remember the      17  JBut do  poU,  lBe1r'?yaT6CVV TCrL   7r1po0Ep77lCVY Wv e  7rcO T0  a7roro- loved,  remember  THOSE
words  ofthosehavingbeen beforeepokes by   the        apos- WORDS which were PREAow' TOO KUplOV jlJeWv Ioov  XSplfoaVS  18 7T VIOUSLY SPOKEN by the
ties   of the   Lord    of us    Jesus    Anointed;      that APOSTLES of our LoRD Je-,XeyOV 0v ivy, fiTSrs      ECoXaITc   Xpo0vsc    EaCoSTa   sus Christ;
they said  to you, that  in     last      time        will be    18  That they  said  to
7calITKfra,,   Kar-a  Tras CavwTvr eCr1vS/.las rrope-  you, That in the Last Time
seoffers,   according to the ofthemselves   lusts,alk- ]there  will be  Mockers,
O/YeoL Ttr s'   e/3etcW.   19 OOToS eor o01 a17r0o10- walking accordingto THEIR
ing      the   impious.           Thcse   are they  marking OWN IPIOUSLUSTS.
plCOrTes   *[eaTrovSo    ] i vXThOo  7rveUa ty71 EXOh-    19 These are THE;Y who
out boundaries Lthemselves,]  soulical ones, a spirit  not    hav- SEPARATE,    Sensual, not
TC..   20'TU/.E$ C  F a-0a7rolqTL, 7T  aIlO)TclT7   uyC    having the Spirit.
lug.        You  but beloved oes, in the mostholy    of you                 p, Belove,
PTSET    E7~ro1K0o80/OOlYTCSeS   eaCU7SroTS CsV EY S'eULTaS 7 Tbuilding up yourselves on
O'TE1 Erl1o&oopTE$ E'a oVY, E    7rEoaT    our  MOST HOLY  Faith,
faith        building up       yourselves,  in     spirit
aytov 7poo'vxo pez'oo,   21 EavI ovs Cs acafrv Oo    praying with holy Spirit,
a,-yti7r WpOCEV uXO~kEVOLX 21 ea,                  COVOV    21 keep yourselves in the
holy        praying,           yourselves in   love    of God,   looking for
r-p7cprnaTe, 7rpoo8Cxooerot L TO EAEos  ToOV  CvpIOV  the  aFRcy of our LORD Jedo you keep,     looking for      the mercy  of the    Lord
Cj46V I- V XPO   EIS  C22 Kai sus Christ to aionian Life.
oeews' I17troo XplJesus   AnovnToO  CIe Ol'l'Op22 And, making a differofns   Jesus   Anointed  for   life   age-lasting.      And ence, Some indeed do you
ovs   e' fAceEITe 8 atKplLoteEV'oI'   23 ovs  E CV opofpT  pity;..:.meindeeddo you pity discriminating;   some but in   f        23  but Others save by
wJce're,   C:c  Tov  v7rvpos  aprwaor0vs'T        /ItoovU7res Fear, snatching them  out
do you save, out of the    fire   snatching;        hting    of the FIE, hating  even
a5 TOp 0a7ro T77S  oaPKOS  EC'irl/AW/CYeo   XLTCopa. $ the  GARMENT  SPOTTED
even the from  the    flesh   baving been spotted   garment.  by the FLESH.
24 T p  6oe  8raYeVbP  oPvoAC&a l   /udas  afrIaiiTTfo vs,    24 4 Now to niim who is
To the now one being powerful to guard   you    from stumbling,  ABLE  to guard you from
mfal 01 r T7a0r   Ifca0TCZ'O v  TrIS    OrW17S   a5oUT   cl/lw- falling, and to place you
and  to place    in preseneo    of the  glory of himself blame- 4 blameless in the presence
IOVS  CYs atyaaXXlfalE, =25 [0ov5/) OVCpe,  ewT77ps,       of his GLORY, with great
let  with  exceedingjoy,    to only God  a savior     of us,
8    Io   Xp ov  vpo v   oa*ca]    25 Ito  God alone, our
Savior,  through    Jesus
throughJesus  Anointed of the  Lard   of us  glory      and]  Christ our LOAD, be Glory,
Czeya6w'rvv7,, KcpaTros gca  eCovOrta, Kai vvv   Kaci Majesty, Power, and Aumajesty,     strength  and   authority, hoth  mow   andlthority, * both  nOw, and
cEs 7ara1 s T'ovs alwas'   aUe77u.                           throughout ALL the AGES.
for    all    the    ages;   so be it.                         Amen.
* VATICAN MANUSCRI:Ter-19. themselves —omit.            25. and-omit.          25. before
every AGn, and now.        Subscroption —OF JUDAs.
t 15. 1 Sam. ii. 3; Psa. xxxi. 18; xciv. 4; Mal. iii. 13.   2 16. 2 Pet. ii. 18.      1.
Prov. xxi. 28; James ii. 1, 9.      2 17. 2 Pet. iii. 2.    3 18. 1 Tim. iv. 1; 2 Tim. iii. 1
iv. 8; 2 Pet. ii. 1; iii. 3.   1 10. 1 Cor. ii. 14; James iii. 15.    1  20. Col.ii. 7; 1 Tim,
i. 4.      I 21. Titus ii. 13.      I 23. Rev. iii. 4.      l 24. Rom. xvi. 25   )h. iii. 20.
t 24. Col. i.2. 2    25.  Rem n.xvi.   l;  Tim~ i.  i. 27;  i.  3.
24. Col. L 22  L. I~7~~L;  I4*Lll I. Ij.~1




AIIOKAIAArT1.
A REVELATIoN.
THE APOCALYPSE.
KE!.P  a'. 1.                                 CHAPTER  I.
ArocaXvtyts Iloov Xper'rov,  jv e3awcev av7a    1 A Revelation of Jesus
Arevelation    ofJesus  Anointed, which  gave  to him  Christ, whilCh GOD gave to
6 Oeos, 6et&at TrOtS 6ovAoLS  au'rov'a               3EL him, to point out to his
theGod, topointouttothe bond-servants ofhinselfthethingsitbehoes SERVANTS the things it is
YeVEolsOat EV  TaXat,  scat Ea71eUaiev  a7rooTetXas necessary  to  have  done
to have done with  speed,   and   he signified  having sent   speedily; and ewhich  hl
ma'Vroa  a'yYEAou ab'rov'rw    3ovAcp   avrov  signified, S having sent by
by means of the  messenger of himselfto thebond-servantofhimself his ANOEL, to his SERVAN
Iavl'   os S EfapTvpTr7e   oY'  oyoV'roU o, OE Jol,
to John;   who      testified    the    word  ofthe   God,    2  * who  testified  the
cat TrqY yapQrvptau  Iroov   Xptr'rov,   ora  Ecie. WORD of COD, and the TES.
and  the   testimony    ofJesus   Anointed, whatthinghe saw. TIMONY  of J SllS ChriSt
3 Mascaptos  5  aVa"y/tvctcaKwv, Kat  os  ascovovtEs  * whatever things he saw
Blessed    the    one reading,    and those   hearing       3  Blessed  is HE  whQ'ros  Xoyovs's7s 7rpoqs'rl-etas,  Kat,7rpoUvres  EFADS, and THosz   who
the    words   ofthe    prophecy,        and keeping strictly  MEAR the WORDS of the'a        EV   awVr7  7yeypaee               -ya    6  7yap   Kalpos rnOPHECY,   and +obserl-e
thethings in     it   having been written; the  for    season  the THINGS  vhich   a\-e
fyyvs.                                                       been WRITTEN in it; for
near.                                                       I the TINE is near.
4 Icaavs7s'rats  ebr'a  eKs7CscaXs'rats  e' T,7    4 John to THOSE SEVEN
John     to ths  serea   congregations to those in  the     regations  in  AA
Ao'tce I   P        ts v slv  scat etp'Yna arro  6        e' Favor and  Peace to you
Asia;      favor  toyon  and   peace  from  the one esting fcom * God, the one isting  wo
Ka   6    rl7     Kcat 6  epXo/eEos'  Kae  atro T'rov   s, and the oN E who WAS,
and the one whowas and the  onecoming;   and  from   the  al the ONE who is coNrra  7re'vfEeaTr(We,     a   f[sEot1s]   EwsLrtoe   TOU  ING; andfrom+theSl:VEN
seven      spirits,    which     Cis]     in presence of the Spicits which  are  before
Opo'ov av'rov    5 Kat a7ro IL7brov XptoLtrov, 6 pap- his THBONE;
throne   of him;    and  from   Jesus   Anointed, the  witTVUeS b6 riot-Sos, 6 srrPOa'r'rOscO'rot' ye'spV', scatO 6       and from Jesus Christ,
hevs 6 7rio-7-os, 05 7rpWTOTOKOS TWV VEKPCVV, Kai            the  fAIThfFUL WITNESIS,
nessthe faithful, the   first-born    ofthe dead ones, andthe the   AiTIEOR WITNESS,
the CHIEF-BORN  of the
Ipxoo,'rwev fBaortAXcwE' 7r71s'7Y/q''r   a'yarcevy7L D'EAD, and: the PRINCE
prince   ofthe    kings    ofthe earth;ttothe  oneloings   of tlie KINGS of the earth.
lftas cal Xovcravr,?l'tas asro Tev a&yaprtaV  yUWe' To HIM   who  LOVES  US,
u-s  and having washed  us  from  the       sine      of us  + and   freed us from  our
E''rep aCeartL adrov,   s cat Esrotaere'  yeas  3a tart- SINS by his own BLOOD,
in the   blood ofhimself,  atd    made         us    a king    6  and made ifor us a
AXeta, LepeELS Tre Oew Kat ri7rapt alt'rov, auT'rp     Kingdom,-Priests for his
dom,    pniests to the God and   father ofchimself, to him the GOD and Father; + tollim
~* The Revelation is not found in the VaT. Ms., 1209, therefore the Various Readings, are
taken from lDr. Birch'soCollation ofthe VAT. MS., 1160, of the eleventh century. Where
these readings agree with the three oldest Uncial MSS. they arerespectivelymarlred as
follows;-A.=Codec4 Alexaedrinus, probably of the fifth century; B.=Codex Yaticaznts,
writteni about the end of the seventh century or beginning of the eighth;  C.-Codex
Epthremii Rescriptes, No. 9, probably ofthe fifth century. A few corroborative Readings,
otherwiise mlarked D.=Codex Steaiticirs, will be given from the very ancient Uncial,
discovered by Dr. Tischendorf, probably of the same date as VAT. MS., 1209.
* VATICAs  MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160. —NO  title is given in this MS.; C. has RIVELATION OF
JonN. The Greek word "ArPce  r,YpsE" has been adopted for the title.          2. whatever
things he saw (A B.)       4. God, the one who is (B.)
t 4. estin, is-omitted by B C.     ~ 5. So reads A C and some other MSS. and versions.
O 6. heemin, for us.-A.; leemoon, ofus.-C.
1. Rev. xxii. 16.      t 2. Rev. vi. S; xii. 17.      $ 2. 1 John i. 1.       I 3. Revxxii. 7.       $ 38 Rev. xxii. 10.       1 4. Exod. iii. 14; verse 8.. 4. Zech. iii. 9;
iv. 10; Rev. iii. 1; iv. 5; v.. 6.       5. 1 Cor. xv. 20- Col. i. 18.   J 5. Rev. xvil. 14;
xix. 16.        5. 1 John i. 7.    0. 1 Tim. vi. 16; Aeb. xiii. 21; i Pe. iv. l; Rev. w- 11,




aap. 1i 7..j                APOCALYPSE.                                  [Chap.l: 14.
otta TaO LTo  VpaTos fbs TOvs aiaaS    P aWV V   lbe  the  GLORY  and  the
ioca'a T,r  tpa'ros els'       t         y a05ooo5       3 MGHT for the AGES of the
glory  and the strength  for  the    ages  of the   ages;   AIES.   Amen.
ae be it.                                                       7 Behold I the is com7IeQ v,   epX~"' bEr llffra Th8^  ExpEhor KheI iOt.- ing with the CLOUDS, and
Lo,  he comes   with  the      clouds,    and    shall \very Eye shall see him,
Tat avroV  7ras  optaAuos,  KaiL  oT'rzVes  auvroP  Him   and All the TRIBES
see    him    every      eye,       and  those who    him
EETa   a   o   7r' a, raat a   of the LAND shall mourn
EOeKO'7T0a7O     KaEr KOEKoPb      ErP r aUroe  fTaGaOL GE overhim.  Yes, Amen.
pierced;     and shallmourn  over  him        al   the    8 + +  i   am  the ALPHA
~uao'075 7S?11   yC1t, abflP.   5E~yw  O~L/LL'TO          8 +4  I am  the ALPHA
epuvAat *7s'y/*s' vat, a vW.  8 E-ye   ilpl Tw o   A  and the OMEGA," says the
tribes of the earth; yes,  so beit.          am  th oAlpha Iord GOD, t the ONE who
KaI  TO S', Ae-yet SVpLOS O Oeos, d6    CvO            KaL  is, and the ONE who WAS,
and the Omega, says   Lord  the God, the oneexisting  and and tile ONE who is COat6    r,      KaIt 6  pXoPtV5os, 65 rav'o0KKpwrW.             Io —-the OMNIPOTENT."
theone whowas andthe onecoming,  the      almighty.
9Eyc IwavvOPs, b aehepos ofywv,  Kat ov1yo0-    9   f John, Tyour                     inoI     John,   the brother   of you,  and    co-part-          and    o-artner n
TYfIOt  PS  OXL*CtLe  KaI  8oaatXEia Ia     L 5X          the   AFFLICTION,   and
poopos Errfp  oAL7    f KaC 8a~~f at Kaz D7rouovp  IKingdom,  and   Patient
der     in  the affliction  and    kingdom    and    patience 
waiting for * Jesus, was in
-    TIAT  ISLAND  which  is
oJesuw   Anointed,      was    in the islend that    being CALLED Patros, won ac.
/,LEP(A  ra'Irtp,    8ta    TOr   Ao'yOv rou   eov, countofALLD Ptmo     of Gac,
called    Patmos, on account of the   word   ofthe   God,:~tE  *LP ]'r,' fap7pLta   I0rou  * [Xpto -and  the  TESTIMONY   of
Kal  *[oial           7r-q  juaP7_upltai  I-1(rou  * @  aplb  Jesus.
and  onaccouut of] the     testimony    of Jesus    [AnointTov.]   10 EyEo/&l/ ~V  7r/yvaT ev. a'     ~          pta    10 t I was in Spirit on
ed.]            I was    in    spirit   in the    Lord''  the LoR)'s Day; and  I
Ypc         at         ova orco, ov    Cheard behind me a loud
day;     and   Iheard    behind  of me  a voice       loud Voice as of a Trumpet,
Arl,      &s   aarn-ywos,  alN yovrrls.'O    XE.reLts   11 saying, "What thou
as    of a trumpet,       saying;   What thou seest  seest write in a Scroll, and
ypath ov  ers  Billtov, Kat OrcTlov Trats E7rTa eK- send to TITOE: S;EVEN Condothouwritefor   ascroll,  and   send   to the seven  eon- gregations;-to  Ephesus,
KAmpJtasS, OLS EjPcro-o, KaI ems  uyvpE vv, icKa   ELsI and to  Snmyrna, and  to
gregations,   to   Ephesus,   and to    Smyrna,    and  to  Pergamos, and toThyatira,
HIIp-yaltxov, Ka  Es  OVaIrpa,  Ka s        OEva   apb iLs,f  and to Sardis, and to PhilPergamos,   and  to     Thyatira,   and   to      Sardis,   adelphia, and to Laodicea."
iat eLs   -4tr a6eAta oe'av,  Kat   eis  AaorKcerav.    12 And I turned to see
and   to       Philadelphia,     and   to       Laodicea.    the  VOiCE  which  * was
12 Ka& EretrYrpe/   I3eX7rEL' Tr7v, Spworrl!7'IS  speaking  with  me;  and
And    Iturned         to see    the    voice    which having   turned   I   saw
eXaa?7~e  /eOr' eEtov'  cat  N7rwto'pe!as eitov br7-ra  + Seven   golden   Lamprpoke    with   me;   and  having turned   I saw   seven stands,
Avxvtas Xpvo.as' 1 Kar, IAcoet  oTY    E[e7rswa]    13 and inthe Midst of
lampstands  golden,      and in   midst  ofthe      [seven]   the  apstands   one like
Locepetoedo  gedee  Cse    the Lampstands: one  like
AvXtlwr  6btoto             v uqp  aveOpcoorov,  FE~3CvkEOY~ to a Son of Man, + invested
lampstande     like   to a son    of man,  having on agame   with a garment to the foot,'os71  and girded about at +the
reaching to the foot, and  having been girded about   at  the  B   STS  with  a  golden
taotOTOLS CWV-qV Xpvo 7V' 14    8 oe KceefaXrA     avuro   Girdle;
breasts   a girdle   golden;    the but   head    of him      1   and his 
Ka  aF'rp1teS,   Ktvrat c&s epto, XcUvo', &s XtWr'   14  and his tIAD  and
IKaL aL TP     I,?.EVKal        COP10VMOP AEVCOV, CT XL     HAIRS   white  as  white
and the  hairs,     white  as  wool   white,   as  sno;                  hite  as white
VATIC A  MAINUSCRPrT, No. 1160. —9. Christ Jesus (B.) Jesus (D.)        9. on account
of-omet (A c.)        9. Anointed —omit (A c.)         12. was speakmg (s c.)          13
seven —omit (A c.)
t 7. Dan. vii. 13; Matt. xxiv. 30; xxvi. 64; Acts i. 11.  1 7. Zech xii. 10; John xix. 37.
78. Isa. xli. 4; xlov. 6; xiviii. 12; verse 17; Rev. ii. 8; xxi. 6; xxii. 13.    8. verse 4;
1lev. iv. 8; xi. 17; xvi. 5.  I 9. PI'hil. i. 7; iv. 14; 2 Tim. i. 8.    9. ver. 2; Rev. vi. 9.
i s.. Acts x. 10; 2 Cor. xii. 2; Rev. iv. 2; xvii. 3; xxi. 10.  t 12. Ex:rd. xxv. 37; Zech.
iv 2; vtise 20.        I 13. Rev. ii. 1..$ 13.  zek. i. 26; Dan. v". tI  x. 16; xiv. 14,
13. Date. x. 5.. 13.xv. O.




hap. 1: 16.]                APOCALYPSTE.                                 [to,,.
e&Lc oS oOaAuoL avroev CtS PoA   7rvpos'   15 mat of Wool, as Snow; and this
and  the  ar s             01 x   s as a Flame of Fire;
and the   eyes       of him   as aflame offire;     and the'oTes  Crroy       6otot Xako.r8avo,    s E    Kav             15 t and his FEET like
7aOfo n~ov   tAeeK ~ tW, cs Y Kafv(Pto fine Brass  lowino  wit h
feet   of him    like   to fine white brass,  as  in afurnace
fire as in a furnace;  and
rea7rnpWo~tgsO1-      KaiL 17 ()pcI        av1' ov 1s 7pco     + his VOICE as the Voice of
having been set on fire;   and the  voice   of him   as    a        voice +
bsascov ~7roxxcv~ 16 Kal E v Ey Tp betla aEXrov Emany Waters;
r' 6  X' ~E   a-rov   -16 +and having in his
of waters   many;       and 1avilg  in the  right ofhimself RIGT   and seven Star
Tr'a' eat ~ T oy / avo s aIGHT Hand seven Stars;
X5iPI    arrEpas   Errea'        a Kai eK  Tou  aoToaTroS  ++and out of his YIOUTH
hand      stars      seven;   and out of the      mouth      +
d  e         e         d                            proceeding  a  sharp twoavTroU  Mpo aLa  &o-roroos  otEla  EKmtop-vo~O/E1'w          edged broad Sword;  and
ofhim  abroad-sword two-mouthed  sharp       prooeeding;     +}liSAPPEiRANCE  as til
C   C      ++hiS APPEARANCE as tile
cait 7   O4ts  arvTov, cs o 6  aAos (pate   eY  f7 a sae            shines    in    hi?I,sLJ O~LS  aU70V,   ~r 8  jlhr0S C~tL~eL (V  7 N  shines   in    his
and theappearance ofhim,   as the  sun    shines  in  the STRENGTH.
bvvauEst a'reov.   17 Kai 6rE  easov  avTor  eos       Ea      17  Aad  +when I saw
power  ofhimself.     And when  I aen      him      Ifell  him, I fell at his  rET as
7rpoS TOVS 7roas avTov, cos Vexpos- Kal  eOrl7e T71Y  dead; but'he plac(d his
at   the   feet   of him,  as   dead;   and e plae the  RGHT hand on me, saying,
t4i, a5T-rov  67r'  /tE, NeAyc0- M17  rqpotov'  e3  y   "Fear not;  $tI am  the
-  right of himself on   me,  saying;   Not do thou fear;  I   1 IRST and the LAST,
el/  6 IrpfrTOS Kaf O6 Ea(XaTOS, 18 Ka  6'ov    mal   18 and the LIVING ONE;
am the  first   and the  last,         andthelivingoae; even I was even dead, but, beeyEVOp7Yl  PhEKpos, KaL Loov    Vf fELtp  EFlS  TOUS  hold, tIamliving for the
Iwas       dead,    and   to   hing  Iam   for  the   AGES of the AGIS; and I
a0'wvas  aTca   aiWYVC'    0a  EXXW   Tras  KAELS  TonU  have the KEYS of DEATH
ages    ofthe    ages;     and  Thave  the    eys;  of She and o  fA theD.
Oavasov   KacL ToV'r   PoU.   19 Fpasov  ouv             a    19 Write therefore the
death    and of the unseen.    Write thou thereforeethe things thing s thou sawest, even
ELFSE,   Ka0    &   etffL cat K a       XAE1 ytver~Oal +thlose which are, and tihe
thou sawest,eventhethingsare, and thethings about    to oeor   things which are allout to
etrAa  Tavara        r TO  /UftT77pOV 7rCo   brr-a ar-rF-  transpire after these.
after   these;     the    secret    of the  seven      stars   20  As for the SECRET
pev st' f6w   es   f7r 5 771 S  sito   /LOt,  KaS  ras of the SEVEN Stars which
whichthousaw est on   the    right   ofnme,  and  the  thol sawest in my RIGHT
hand,  and   the  SEVEN
Ewr'a AUvXVL   Tasr  Xpvsoas.   0   E7r'ra  ao'rTpes,  GOLDEN Lampstands; the
seven  lampetands  the   golden.    The  seven      stars,   SEVEN  Stars are  +Mes,
ay-yEAol wCv  bEr-rna EKsscAlw(rto1   C      S0 Kal aX AvX- sengers of the SEVEN Conmessengers of the  seven  congregations  are;   and'%e  lamp- gregations,   and    + the
Yvat at errTa, e7rTra  (fccAi7taL EOl.              r        SEVEN  LAMPSTANDS  are
standsthe seven,  seven congregations  are.                  Seven Congregations.
KE-T.  B'. 2.                               (CHAPTER II.
1 By the MESSENGER of
1TrT ayyeXcT 1S E7 1r' E e~o   EKKX7loas  ypa- the  CONGREGATION   in
By the messenger of the in   Ephesnu   congregation  dothou Ephesus,  write;   These
qor'    Taoe  Ae-yot d KparTv Tous o       7r'ra aoTespas things  says   H15   who
write;Thesethings says theoneholding the   seven    stars   HIOLDS the  SEVEN  Stars
sP T?7 a asf Iq avrou, 6              tr4pEirarnue - e p E6 - Teov in his RIGHT hand,:HEc
in the  right ofhimself, the one walking   in   midst  ofthe who walks in the Midst of
C7rsa  AUIJECUY T@DT XPV      v  2oloa 2  a   pyr  a       ov the SEVEN GOLDEN LampbErva XVXPwv Tov XpVa(AY' x       o   ta Ta  epya a'ov   stands;
seven lampstands  the    golden;    I know the works ofthee,   2 + I know  thy wOREs,
Ka0 -roe KO7rOV *[(oov,] KaL T771   J7rO/Ovl7  trov, and  thy  TOIL, and  thy
and  the   toil    [ofthee,] and  thepatientendurance of thee  PATIENT     ENDURANCE,
-t 17. FIRST-BORN (A.). thy-is omitted by A c.
14. Dan. x. 6; Rev. ii. 18.       I 15. Ezek. i. 7.      I 15. Ezek. xliii. 2; Rev. xid
a; six. 6.          16. verse 20.      t 16. Rev. ii. 12, 16; xix. 15, 21.     I 16. AcA
xxvi. 13; Rev. x. 1.      t 17. Ezek. i. 28.! 17. Dan. viii. 18; x. 10.     1 17. Isa.
xli. 4; xliv. 6; xlviii. 12; verse 11; Rev. ii. 8; xxii. 13.   18. Rev. iv. U; v. 14.    t 19
Rev. ii. 1, &c.       5 19. Rev. iv. 1, &c.  I 20. Mal. ii. 7; Rev ii., &c.  + 20. Zech.
iv. 2; Matt. v. 15.     5 1. Rev. i. 16, 20.. -    1. Rev. i. 1a.          2. Psa. i. 6; ver;
9,lS9, &.,




-isph. 4: 3.1               APOCALYPSE.                                 rCp.2: iT.
Kat &6rt ov  av'7  fairrTacraL Karcovs'  Kar   EnrEL- and that thou art not able
and that notthouartabletobearlith   bad oes;  and thoullhast to endure  wicked  maen;
paoas rovs XEyovTOas e'avuovs arooroovs ELVaI,;and  4thon   hast  tried
tried    those   declaring  themselves    apostles    to be,  1'HOSE   who    DECLARM
Kcat ovcK  It(rt'   at  EUlpEs  avTovS t1evELS' 3 car  themselves to be Apostles,
and   not theyare; andthouhastfound them    liars;      and but are not, and hast found
U'7r6o/oovl      eXeS Ktal tEgaorTaas    8Ita    T-o  them Liars;
patient endurance thouhat, and thot hlst suffered on tccount ofthe    3 and thou hast patientosvoya    ovU,  KRaL  OUK  Ecor-Laas.  4 AAAX' EXc  ly endured and hast sufname  of me,  and  not thouhast vearied.    But   I hve fcered  on account of my
Kata   roy, o6', r) lv   aya7rI trou  -71)  7rpoW7-V,  NA ]ME,,and t thou hast
against thee, because the    love    of thee the    firs     110ot been weary.
aqitKcass.      5MVrloFvE  ovv 7roOev re7rF-lVKas,   4 But I have this against
thouhastrelaxed. Dothourememberthereforewhelncetholthastf;LTlen,  thee, That thou last re.
eat jteTraVorl7to, Kat T-a  -rporot  epqya   rotov    laxed y FIRSTLOVE.
and change thymind, and the    first    works   do thou;        5 Remember, therefore,
eL &E /rA, epXolMl oott[TaXu,] Kai KivE 70s "T wlhence thou  hast fallen,
if but not, amtcomingtothee  [speetily,]  aedlIteillrernove  thee  alld  reform, and do  tle
AUXviv  a-ovU    f   lOV Etc   rOU T       roSr S uav 9o-ri, j7  FIRST Works; but if not,!ampstand  ofthee out of the    place    ofitself,   if   not           in  to tiee, and
te~.ago~s!.~p        6 AXXa Tovro EXEIS, o6t /.Ftt0tS  I w-ill remove thy LAMP,
thoudosechangethy mind. But   this  thou hast, thatthouhatest STAND  out of its PLACE,
unless thou reform.
Tra epya Twpor NltRoOat'wv/, a  Raotyw  /ueo.  7'0              6  But This thou hast,
the works of the   Nikolaitans,  which I also   hate.   The That  thou   hatest  the
EXWY    ovs, aKosTaTt   TI TO 71  rEVc/Ua XE-YEt TOalS works of T the  -NICOLAI.
onehaving anear, lethimrhear ewhatthe  spirit    savs  to the TANS, wlich I also hate."
CKKrlXrtatS'    T      YtRLKOV7TL   6ww  avUY    ayElv    7  ( Let HIM  who HAS
eongregationf; To the one overcoming I willgiveto   to hi eat   an  Ear, hear what  the
SPIRIT  says to the coNIfCK TOV  ZVXOV  Tq7S     SCC1S, 6             Tl EOTi ev   y   rapa-  GBRGATIONS.)  "To  the
from the   wood ofthe  life, which  is   in  the       para- CON QUEROR WillI give + to
etroey  Trov OEo'V  t[.oC.]                                  eat of t the + wooD of the
dise   of the God    [ofme.]                                 LIPEI,  which  is  in  the
8 Kai TrlX ay-yeXt  TnES                    CE XkjVpt ECKKAtrIltas PARADISE of GoD.
Andlaytheemessenger of the in   Smyrna     congregation    8 And by the MESSENypa1or.         Taee ETyEe  6 ct     7r    s Kar       GR  of the  CONGRGOA-,ypa~ov-       TOE   XE'YE1 6 71pJrTosKai 0 EC0XR- TION  in  Smyrna  write;
dothouwrite; Thesethings  says  the  first    andthe    last TesN  in  Sim yrna  writhe, These  things  says + the
Tos, Os ETYE'ETO VEKPOS, KatL ~e{ra'E     oIoa  eou ci PnRT  and  the  LAST,
who became    ded,    and   lived;        knowofthee who was dead, and lived;    I know of;
t['-a Ep-ya, Kat] T'P OXnl'Iv, Rcat T3jvyrT-w XeiaY,    9 I know  Thy APFLIC[the  works,  and]  the  afflictio,  and the    poverty,    TION  and POVERTY, (but
(axxa 7rXovYLos pe,)  Kat T7/   f3Aa0x'OoPcav  EK  thou  art + rich;) and I
(but      rich   thou art,) and   the    blasplhemy   from  klow the BLASPHEMhY  of'rv,E'yoYrToo IgovUatovs etIvaL Ea ovs, Kaa  OVK   eTHOS  DECLARING themT~eov, io ato ~ Rat ovR  selves to be Jews, and are
those   declaring    Jews      to be  themselves,  and not  Snot, but  anJ Assembly of
o'tynot, but t                                            av  Assembly of
eCLVtS, aAXa ovvaywyqj TOV  TaTrava.   10 M7reV  the ADVERSARY.
are,    but   an assembly   ofthe adversary.        Not       10 + Tear not the things
0 +Fear not the thingS
(poov    a&      YeAets  7raoe rv  i8ov,  /eAAXe  which thou art about to
fear thou the things thou art about  touffer;,    isabout  suffer;  belold, the ENEaXeLv 6   aial3oAos  Et Ve'WVy CflS  cU)RVaKIhv,  I'va  MY is about to cast some
to cast the   accuser   from ofyoe  into    prison,   so that Of you into  Prison, that
t S. thou hast not been weary (A c.)     5. speedily-is omitted by (I c.)      7. Wood
is the primary signification ofx elloen, and may here denote, as in Rev. Axii. 2, an aggregation
of dendra, or trees, commonly called a wood, or fores-t; a xulon of life, occupying a place on
both sides of the river.   7. my-is omitted by (A c.)      8. BIeST-BORs  (A.)      9. thy
woRas, and-is omitted by (A C.)
1 2. 1 John iv. 1.     I 3. Gal. vi. 9; lHeb. xii. 3, 5.   I 6. verse 15.    + 7. Matt.
xi. 15-; xiii. 9, 43; verses 11, 17, 29; Rev. iii. 6, 13, 22; xiii..   t 7. Rev. xxii. 2, 14.
7. Ge. iGe i..i Rev.. Luke ii. 21; 1 Tim. vi. 18; James ii,,
9. Rom. i-. 17, 28, 29; ix. 0        k         9i..'10.  Oatt. 22'.




p... 11i.]              APOCALYPSE.                                   cap.2: i7.
lreLpaeO,7'rE    Kaat   eTerse OXi  lMV EPWv   eKCa. youmay  e tried, and you
you may be tied;  and youshallhave affliclion   days   ten.  shall have  Affliction ten
rIVov  WrsrrTes aXpL Gvaa-ore    Kav   bwO-w   Gol FoV  I)ays.  $Be thou faithful
Be thou  fithful   till    eath,   anoud Iwillgietthee       till death, and I  will give
TExp~avpov  Tr77.T  (ArS.  11'  EO Xw           ovs, antov- to  thee $the  CROWN  of
rfr~c/JoeP  TII  y s.    0' EXO~ V   oUs, atotv- LTFE. ".rown     of the  life.      The onehaving anear,  let hi    11 (   et         ho  AS
RarW  T r To 7rvEVUa AEyELt rats EftcXtrals'O  1an                   ar,     hear  what the
hear   what the   spirit   says  to the  congregations;  The an  tar, hear what  the
vLvoo~ I ICCJ)V  OV IA-0  aalSPIRIT  says to the CONe 7c~ rev Gava-reV    C RGATIO NS.)    "The CONoneovercomingnotnot hemaybe hurt by  the    death    the  QUE            shall not be inQUlEROg shall not be invErqepov.                                                    jiwed:by  the  ShcOND
second.                                                    DEATH.
12 Kat Tr  aTyyTEft Trls E P IlEpya[5y  E xrlXras            12 And by the MFSSENAndbythemessenger of the in   Pergamos   congregation GER of tle  CONGREGATTON
SypnaFeov      TaSe   AE7ry~EL     E~XoWY  7r'7zOjljav   inPergamnos write; These
dothouwrite; Thesethings  says theonehaving the  broadsword thllings  says  + HE   who'7/V  f0'`OYOg TYV  OtFLa           13/P  otsa      cpya  I-HAS  the   SHanP  Tworo7v  3Iere~jeV  r'v  0o'Eta/'    obo  ffra  Epya  EDGED BROAD SwORD;
that  two-mouthed  the   sharp;,  I edaow    [the   works   1   I know  where thou
13 I knlow  where thou,eov,  Kat]  rrov  zcaTozeELs,      1oev  6 OpovoS  roy  dwcllest,-t- where    the
ofthee, and]  where  thou dwellest,  where the  throne  ofthe  S'IIRIONE  Of the  ADVERonrav      Ctai KpaJTEIFS  Te  Oto[5La 1     oB, KaiL   V   tSARtY  is;  and  yet thou
adversary; and thou holdeat fast the   name  of me,  and  not  firlilly retainest my NAME;
17ptV7'fe     TJ'TT 7rTIeY     aOev, *[zKai] eY  TalMS DE-  and thou didst not deny
thoudidstdeny  the   faith   ofme,   [even] in  those  days my  FAITH  even  in  the
Is   _  G   AY   DXYSlO s in  which  Antipas
pals *[ev] alt Avtrras o tapTrvs  oev 6 7rioTos, was  my  WoITrNESS, w                 Illy
[in] which Antipas  the wi'tness  ofmethe faithful  FATTIFUL  oe, who   ase
6s a7rEKTavr O1 7rap' iAy, o7rouv b  raTravas t       aTor- killed among you, w^here
who  waskilled   among you,  where the adversary      dwells. the ADVERSARY dwells.
KICE.  14A'  EXWO  Kaz a  oev   oAhtya,  t[f6TL]    14  But I have a few
But   Ihare  against thee afew things, [because] things against thee; thou
EXeLS  EKEL KpalTUtOras  r7q   tsraXrlv  Ba             ~aat, hast there those holding
thou hast there  some holding    the    teaching   ofBalaame  te e TEACHING of Balaam,
whvo instructed Balak  to
65s E6LoateE rew  Bahaze  /aeXEvL  (rcavbanot  erVg    cast a Stumblingblock bewho instructed  the  Balak    to cast a stumbling-block    beh  fole ttle SON S of israel,
tlov Tr)vw vLncr IoparnA,  c/aryerv  eLs8Aotuvra  Iaf   I both   to eat Idol-sacrifore  the  sons   of Israel,   to eat    idolsacrifices   and  fices, and ito fornicate.
~ropveuVGar.   15 ~OTS EXES Kat oav  zKparovvras    15  So in  like manner
to fornicate.       So      hast  also thou  some holding  fttib     hast also those holdr7'tt   bLbRX771,     *[rtw, ]   Ntohantrov   6[etuwas. ing the TRACHING of the
the    teaching      [ofthe]       Nikolaitans  inlike manner. + Nicolait'lns.
10 M.eraveo oe               EL                                 16  Reform, therefore;
16 Mneravo-7oo    o6vr   El bE Furl,  EpXotaRL   0o01 hbut if not, I am coming to
Change thy mind therefore;  if  but not, I am coming to the,  tee  speedily, and  vill
raXrv, Kaa 7roXehAEMcO  iLE       vrT aUCY   El 7r7 poyo4aia  fight with  them  with the
quickly, and   I will war   with  them    by the broadsword BROAD  SWOHRD   Of  my
TrV   eToa raTros  eoU.   17  0   eXCY, ovs,  aKOV-  IOUTH-'
ofthe   mouth    ofme.        Tle one having anear,  let him    17 (+Leot HIMr wlho HIAS
an  Ear, hear what the
hear  what the   spirit    says  toathe   congregations; Tsot   SPIRIT says to the CONhear  what the   epirit   says  tothe    congregations;             To the
VIKWVTL        8wo-w   awrW TOV l~avxu rov KE~puy- GREGATIONS.)  "To the
mzewz    bao     avtow   TOv V -rev a MRV U re CEezpvM- CONQUEROR  I w-ill give
one overcoming I will give to him [of] the manna ofthathavingbeen TI-tHT   ANA wllich has
Y VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-13. even —omit,           13. in-omit.         14. both.
15. of the-omit.      17. of-omit.
t 13. thy WOtss, and-is omitted by (A c.)          13. my-is added by (A c.)         14.
because-is omitted by (A.)
I 10. Matt. xxiv. 13.     ] 10. James i. 12; Rev. iii. 11.    1 11. verse 7; Rev. xiii. 9.
t 11. Rev. xx. 14; xxi. 8.     I 12. Ilev. i. 16'     t 13. verse 9.     5 14. Nrum. xxiv.
14; xxv. 1; xxxi. 16; 1 Pet. ii. 15; Jude 1,.  1 14. ver. 20; Acts xv. 29; 1 Cor. viii., 10;
x. 19, 20.     1 14. 1 Cor. vi. 13.          verse 6.          16. Isa. xi. 4; 2 Thess. ii. 8,
liev. i. 16;-xix. 15, 21.  $-ltYs E        i, 




c2ap. 2: 18.]               APOCALYPSE.                                 [Ch P.4.
/LEOu, KCat 8cWoo  aVuwT  */,lnov  AevUCl'7, Kcat fTw  been  CONCEAALED; and I
hidden,   and I willgiveto him   apebble   white,    and   on  Will give to him  a white
T7 7v 4qrlcoyv oo5ya catroIv Syeypalxuucvov, o oUvels Pebble, and on the PEathe   pebble a name   new   having beenewritten, which Lo one BLE  $ a new  Namoe  eno0sEV El  -q o    AaIAa avawv.                               graved,  which   no   one
know. if not the onereceiving.                               knows hut. te  wio  aE18 Kal`Tr   aT-YYEA    r T71S E' ~)vaTOtfLpo   EKc2A7I- CEIVES it:
And bythe messenger ofthe in   Thyatira        congre-   18 And by the wESSENrtas  ypaosov        Tase   AeyEL 6 vLos sov  E Ov, GER of theCONGREGATION
gation   write;    Thesethings  says  the son  ofthe  God,  in Thyatira write;  These
ExcWV   toUs  ocpOaAl.ovs   au'ou  cSs    Asp            a things says THIAT SON of
the one having the      eyes      of himself  as    a flame   GOD, who HIAS $his EYES
IrCPOS,  Ka0l oLc ~IToos    au.ro 6~uoror   XaAKoSlJTOTJ  as a Flame of Fire, and his
7rvpo$, teai ol 7roa~$ anrov'l~oiovy   FEET lik  to fooe Brass;
offire,   and the  feet   of him    like   to flune white brass;  FEET like to fne Brass;
19 oira ~ou Ta EpSya,  cat T71Y  aCyar?7l, Kat T?7?v    19 I know  Thy WORKs,
I knowofthee the works,  and  the      love,    and  te  and LOVE, and tFAITH, an
WItSTo'v, KcaIt TI77  &tcovta', Scat Trrp    b            ~roto,   SERVICE,  and   PATIENT
faith.   and   the    service,    and                       ENDURANCE,   and    thy
LAST WORKS to be more
oov,  catL`rO epya                 o T  e  roxa ra   Treoa'w  than the xINST.
ofthee.,aad the works ofthee the    last      more    ofthe   a0  Bt  I  have  this
7iPTP    0Xs 2    But  I  have  this.TpTWY,. So AAA' FXW  KaTa  ot'e,`TL               apfELs against thee, Because thou
first.      But  Ihave against thee,becausethoulettestalone  lettest  alone the WOMAN
lettest alone the wOANov
71   yUtyeaLKa t[eov] IeafleA,     eTyovoca Eau'7r': Jezebel, who CALLS herthe    wife    [ofthee]  Jezebel,  the one calling   herself  self a Prophetess; and she
IrpoTlrT)r, Kat BLaKitE  Sait wava  ToVS  eovts' teaches  and seduces My
a prophetess,  and she teaches  and  ceduces   the    my    Servants,  I to  fornicate,
Uovh ovs,  7roppEvuai  Kaa  qLa-yeY L        ei1G Xohouva. and to eat idol-sacrifices.
bond-servants, to fornicate    and   to eat  idol-sacrifice.       And I gae  er time
heeda Eeewete,    aVt, Cr, irwte?,,,t  ~  ~   drl-,e~rSr     21 And I gave her time,
21 Kart E3QlcKa  aOtx7'   Xpovo   ivLa   ErTaSvo7op7,7  Kal t so that she might reform;
And  I gave   toher    time   sothat she might reform,  and butshe is not disposed to
ou  GEXEA /El1.FTa'7elat eK  Tr7S  7roppElas abT71s'  reform from her  ORNIiCAnot she wills   to reform   from  the   fornication of hraelf; TION..2 18ov, $aAAw av rvtT     ets crALZim,  at T'ovS  /1o0-    22 Behold l *I will cast
lo,    I cast    her   into  a bed,   and  those         her, and  those  COMIlTXevov'as    pUET' avtrTs  eIs  OAii,,v /ueyaArlv, TING ADULTIRY with her
mitting adultery  with    her    into affliction    great,    into  a  Bed,-into   great
Sav  r7 /eraroCrlwo(eT e' EK  T`W, ep(yW,  avTe7S, Affliction; unless they reif  not  theyshouldreform  from  the   wrks    ofhe,,  form from her WORKS.
23 Kac  Ta TEKYa Pa VTls aoKoterTEcW  eS OaVarsC'         cat   23  And I will kill her
and the children of her    I illkill  with  death;    and CHILD RN  with  Death;
ywa'rov'Ta  7araaoa  a  cKchr7r atl, oTr  eyw   qeut  d6 and  All the CONGaEGAshall know    all  the congregations, that   I    ame the TIONS  shall know  That
fepEvtJov     veqSpovs  Kac   taptsas'  Kcat oL oeow   /stv t I am n  who SEARCHES
onesearching  reins    and    hearts;   and I will give to you Reins and Hearts; + aild 
scactr9      Kasca    Ta  ep~ya  d/uLwS.   24'Tralv  s5  will  give to you, to each
to each one accordingto the works   of you.      To you  but one, according   to  your
weWORIKS.
Aeyw, Tros  Ao017rots  TOts  EY  Ova'rEIpots,  6o                    ut I say  o you,
1 say,  to the remaining ones to those in  Thyatira, as manyas   24 But I say to you,y~ eteeie thei hi            to the REST in Thyatira,
ovtK c  EXOUt   r T7S   laX7r'/ T`avrTlvr,  6iSTESr OVIC as many as have not this
not    hold    the   teaching        this,     who      not EACHING, who knew  not
SyfcaSOa     Tsa f3aOea  Ttov aTravOa  (W6s Aeyot'oer.l) the DEPTTIIS of the ADVERknew    the  depths  ofthe adversary   (as  theysay;)    SARY, (as they say;) tI
Ov  (aX.  Eedp' blas  aXAo  /apos    2a5.vA7r  b lay on you no Other BurNot I willlay   on   you     other   burden;.but what den;
* VATICA MANUscRIPT, No. 1160.-22. I will cast (A B.)
20. sou-thy, is omitted bv c. very many MISS., and most of the versions,     24. Ballos
I lay, A c, and many MSS.
t 17. Rev. iii. 12; xix. 12..,'8. Rev. i. 14, 15.,     20. 1 Kings xvi. 31; xxi. aS;
2 Kings ix. 7.      $ 20. Acts xv. 20, 2I; verse 14.  -   23. 1 Sam. xvi  Y; 1 Chron xxviii.
9; xxex. 17; 2 Chron. vi. 30; Psa. vii.; Jer. xi. 20; xvii. 10; x. 1; Rom. vii. 27. 2.
1Psa. 1iL 12; Matt. xvi. 27; Rom, ii. 0; xiv. 12; 2 Cor. v. 1Q; GaL vi. 5; ReY. xx. 1r 




hap. 2:  25.]               APOCALYPSE.                                   ~6ap.8: 4.
EXE'TE,) KcpGT71a'aE aXPLS  OU   av 2W.   26 Ka  25 but what you have,
you have,  hold fast     till ofwhichImayhavecome. Andthe hold fast till I *may have
come.
VIKwv,         Cat 6  Tr('pwc   aXpj  T'Eovs'SO  Epya    26  And TiV  who CONone overcoming, andtheonekeeping  till   an end   the   works QURS   even   H1    who
QUERs, even    HN   who
tuov, Bwaco aVTC W  etovo    av  Ea'tL T'wY eOYVO'   27 Iact  K vEPS my woRKa   to an
ofme, i willgiveto him  authority  over  the  nations;   and End, "I will give to him'7roL.avEL avrovs ey pa,3bt O`L8pf, r         p   a'&   -CEV7;Authority  over the  NAheshallrule  them  with  arod madeefiron, as the  vessels  TIONS;
27  *'and he shall rule'-Ta  epalCtka  tovV'Tpfl~e'raL,'is        caT~Y  ELX77qca  themwithan IronSceptre;
those earthenonea  itis breakingtogether, as   also      received  (as the EABTHEN VESSELS?rapt    Tov 7'ra rpos  euov'  285 Kat 8oaces  asct    irov it is breaking  them   tofrom    of the   father  of me;    and I will give to him   the  gether;) as also I have reaSTEpCa'    Tr pcsvo.   259'o       Xy  oUSs, 2KOU9- ceived from my FAT BER.
star   the    morning,       The one having anear,  lethim    28  And I will give to
him Tthle MoRNING STAR."'
O-a'T   TL TO rTYEOUia-  AEyE  TOaSS EKK A' ss75'O.             29  (Let HIM  who HAS
hear  what the  spirit   says  to the   congregations.        an  Ear, hear what  the
KE, Sy'..                             sPIRIT  says to the CONGREGATION S.)
] KaL trrc aT y-YeX    T7)s E  Z pS'ETLYv EKX.ec ltas           CHAPTER III.
And bythe messenger ofthe in    Sardis    coagpegation     1  And by the xESsEN7ypauosr      Tae   A7ef'yE  6  EXWV TOa ETrTa IrVev- GI    oftlle CONGREGATaION
write;    These things  says the onehavingthe seven   spirita in  Sardis  write;  These
uaTa TOv  Oeov, Jal TOVS  e7Trra  ao'Tepas' Oar  things sayss RE who HAS
ofthe  God,  and   the   seven    stars;    I know  tile SEVEN Spirits of GoD,.-ov  Ta T  PO yaO bL           a EXfiS  oTL CVS,  Kai andthe SEVEN Stars;  I
ot thee the   works, that  aname thouhast thatthoulivest, and  lnow  Thy  woa s,  That
2,jVO  _yp~qy~Ctlh uhast a Name *That
VfKpOS    el.    2 r,~Ov YplYOpwr, Kat Tr77p'poov  thou livest, and thou art
dead   thou art. Becomethou  vigiant,    and   strengthea  dead.
Tr       hAosra   a   EAtXXNo,           aV'rosatEv,' ov yap    2 Become vigilant, and
the thingsremainingawhich  were about   to die;    not for    strengtlhen  tile  remainc      a e' TO   EIyO  SETK5pS.IftC"          nw    l    tig THINGS  which  were
EIP)r7KOa  aov  Ta  Cfp-/a  w7rfXIt 0AEv~aw    4v)rtLOV  about to die; for I have
I have foundofthee the  works having beeu completed in presence not found   Thy    ORKS
TOUe  eou peo.   3Ms*//oeIu e   ous el       OS T      tXr1- fully  performed  in  the
ofthe God of me.    Remember thou therefore how thouhastre. presence of my GOD.
(pas  *[icatL 7ovosas, Kart  717PFl,] Kat UeTavo71-    3  + Remember,  thereceived    [andtho didsthear, and observe,]  and       reform. fore, how  thou  hast reov. Eav ovv  ceived and heard, and obaros. Enav ovv I     I f  7YP*17yopcrf75s,             7w  serve it, and 4treform. tIf,
If therefore notthouaahouldet have watched, Imayhavecome therefore, thou sho()uld not
err I e os KAE7rTrr7s, Kai ov OI)  y/vps   watch, I may have come
on  thee as   a thief,    and not not thou mayeat haeeknowa  ftron thee] as a Thief, ald
AAA'' ei 4  * thou mayest by no nmcan s
-oiav   stpav       M7Ew        r  (rf.    AAA' tX-s'           knowatwhat Hour I may
what     hour I may havecome on thee.        But thouhast have come on thee.
Oxtaya ovo/tTfa  evY   ape0l'rlv,  &  OVI  fjuOAvVa             4 But thou hast a Few
a few    names    in       Sardis,  which not     soiled    Names in  Sardis, which
have not soiled their GA RTa  a/.TLar   asTwv' Kac  rEpraTt 7'ao    vO t  CT'E eAlov  IMENTS; and  they  shall
the garmentsofthemselves; and   theyshall walk    with    eoe   walk with me in "white
* VATICAN MAUSCEBIPT, No. 1160.-25. shallopen.            1. andlivest (B.)     2. keep
the remaining  as INGs.     I. and thou hast heard, and observe —omit (B.)
t 3. on thee is omitted by (A c.)
t 25. Rev. iii. 1.     t 26. John vi. 29; 1 John iii. 23.     t 26. Matt. xix. 28; Luke
xxii. 29, 30; 1 Cor. vi. 3; Rev.iii. 21; xx. 4.     t 27. Pea. ii. 8,9; xlix. 14; Dan. vii. 22
Rev. xii. 5; xix. 15.     I 28. 2 Pet. i. 19; Rev. xxii. 16.   t 1. Rev. i. 4, 16; iv. 5; v. 6.
1. PRev. ii. 2. 2       3. 1 Tim. vi. 20o  I Tim. i. 13; verse 11.  I 3. verse 19.     8.
Matt. xxiv. 43; xxv. 13; 1 Thess. v. 2.     5 4. ReY. iv. 4; vi. 11 viL % 18.




. s3: 5.]                  APOCALYPSE.                                 Chap. 3: 11.
rv Aetscots,  6t   &10tot EepY'.  5'0             M1vOy,  (robes;) Because they are
in white (robes,) because orthy they are.    The one.ercoeming. wortlhy.
OUTOS Ireptf3aAetral ESv L/.atSloTs     AervCols         u         The   cONQU1ROt
this  shallinvest himselfcwith garments    white;   and  not shall * thug t be clothed in
gtl rcaXElt/w     TO ovoye a  auTouv    K  T'1s    /l3Akov white  Garments;  and  I
not I wlllblotout the   name   ofhim out of the    scroll  will by no means blot out'r'Ss Sr77es, scat b/.oAo0yjraW TO oyo/La auvov evS'  his NAME-from the j:soow
cfthe life,   and   Iwillconfess  the  name   of hitm   in of LIFr, and $I will conrtioS  Tov Vra0Tpos /JOv  ICat.EoVrtLOV  T'S    ay-ye- fess his NANE  in  the
presence ofthe  father  fme,   atd inpresence ofthe  messen- presence of my  rATHrER,
Awv aTrov.   6'O  eXw' ovs, aKcovaaoro  rt TO  and in the presence of his
gers  of him.    Theonel avingan ear, lethimhber what the ANGEIS."
7rvS'v/ua Aeye  Ta'ats eseKKArtats.                           6  (Let aIM  who HAS
spirit   says  to the  congregations.                     an  Ear, hear what  the
S7 K' l tr aec yyeoPt Tc7Sg ete 432a3EX i  EKKX1-h SPIRIT says to the GON.
7 K  t'-ee ayyex  TJI c'*o,et~a~eNettEa  sesc'Krs-   Gr~CATIONs.)
And by the messenger of the in   Philadelphia   congrega_    7 "  nd by the ErEySG
oras  ypa4?'ov'     Taoe   Aeyet 6  &oytos, o aA- GEA of the  CONGREGATION
tion    write;    These things  says  the holy one, the  true in Philadelphia write: Thest
OtSos, 6  EXW   V T7r1  KEL'rTOU AaLt'    -   avotyoov, things  says Tthe  MOLY
one,  tie one having the   key  ofthe David;  theoneopening, one, + the TRUE, BE who
seKat OUess KeAIELe   KaLt shcte~L    KaL  oVezLr aY'OL- sHAS jttlle KEY  of DAVID,
and  no one  shuts;   and   shuts,   and         e             E  who OPENS and no
one * shall shut, and shuts
yeL'  oroa aov'rTa ep-ya- toov, SeeseiKa E-wVc7tor  and no one opens;
Iknowv of thee the works;   lo, I have placed   before  8 "1 kow TIly woRKs;,
oero  Ovpav aet'eey/heY7'?    r orvSels  5vva'raL KeXe-  behold! I have placed bethee  a door having been opened, which no one   is able  to fore thee + an opened Door,
oat av7r-' 6Tt EtLKpaV EXetS  UVOagttll, rat ET7'- which no one is able to
shut  heer;  because alittle  thouhast  power,   and  thou shut; Because thou hlas4
psl0'~aS -00V TOS' AO'tyO', Kat 0ouK'lpS co To oSo/a  a Little Power, and hast
hastkeptofme the   word,  and notthoudidstdenythe  name  kept Iy WORD, ad dids
beet heytclpee the   eeccd,  ted                    not deny my NAIE.,uOu.  9Iou,   tope)    FftK  T-S T  I   vaSywy-?Xs'o      9 Behold l I am  giving
of me.    Lo,      I give  outof the    assemf th e    the Up 4 TIOSE from  the AsoraTrava Tot' AEyoV'ToW  EaVUrovs IoUaltous  etvat, SE1MBLY  of the  ADVERadversary  those   saying   themselves   Jews        to be,  SAllY,   who    DECLARE
eiat ovIx  etort,  aAAa  4ivoeoarO -  s8ov, 7rotqoa1  themselves to be Jews, and
and  not they are,   but   speak falsely;   lo,   I ill make are not, but speak falsely;
v I'eot    sent 7rpooveO eete  ECS- behold!   - I  will  make
aUovsS, lva t      wor t yc  a yrpbeooeveeloey e eyoo-t tdhem  to  come  and  pay
them, sotlthattheymayhavecomeandmayhaveprostrated     be-           
honlage before thy FEET,
Mrtov  Twe   7roSwco   oov, Kat'yvoorv',           bT1 and to know That IE loved
fore   the    feet   ofthee, and they may have known, that thee.
*[e-Yt    qsya-7rnra  en-'  ] 6ort  e'rs7pr'(ras'roe    10  Because thou  hast
[I]      loved      thee;   because thou hast kept  the  kept the woaD of my PAAo'yoy TrS bVroToovals  tovs, Kqye0  Ge  Trp7phire    EK  TIENT  ENDURANCE, 4 3E
word oftlte   pienie    of me,  also I thee  wtillkeep from  also will keep Thee from
THAT  HOUR  of  TRIAL
r7TS &cpas Trou 7reipaar/ov T7rs /AzAh ouvos epXECO-  which is ABOUT to come.the  hour of the    trial    ofthat being about    to come on + the  whole HABITAOat  e7rt  l'qS  OtKOV/SVEYlIS  oAhrs, sretpacrat  ros  BLE, to try  THOSE  who
on  the      habitable    whole,    to try    those DWELL on the EABTH.
Ka70Loov'raS   E7ri T7ls'yls.   1 EpXOtat TaXvv    11 + I am coming speed.
dwelling      on   the  earth.         Icome   speedily; ily;: hold fast what thou
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-5. thus be clothed, (A c.)         7. shall shut; and
he who shuts and no one shall open.       9. ]E-omit (B.)
I 5. Rev. xix. S.     t 5. Phil. iv. 3; Rev. xiii. 8.     i 5. Mlatt. x. 32; Luke xii. 8.
l: 7. Acts iii. 14..  7. 1 John v. 20; verse 14, Rev. i. 5; vi. 10; xix. 11.  1 7. Isa.
xxii. 22; Luke i. 32; Rev. i. 18.    t 7. Matt. xvi. 19.     t 8. verse 1     t 8. 1 Cor.
xvi. 9; 2 Cor. ii. 12.   +. Rev. ii. 9.      I 9. Isa. xlix. 23; lx. 14.    t 10. 2 Pet.
ii..: 10. Luke ii. 1.      $11. Phil. iv. 5; Bev. xxii. 7, 12, 20.      11. verse
3; 1ev. ii. 25.




M'ap.z: I.]                 APOCALYPSE.                                       p.3 19.
Kpa-eL       0  eXeLs,  Lva   Lr18ELts    Xaa1, "rou, hast, so that  no one may
hold thou fastwhat thou hast, so that no one may ha  tke tve he taken the  tale    y Croxvn.
-r-s(pavov  a'ov.   12'0   ELEwZc        7Lr5,,l1W   avov    12  The CONQUErOR, I
crown    ofthee.    The oneorecoming, Iwill make   him    Will make  Ilirnt   a Pillar
OTurVXo    Evl Trq  v1)a0   TOtU  EOV  YOU    KiCOl Efc   OV  in the TEM1 PLE: of my GOD,
a pillar  in the temple ofthe  God  of me,  and outside not and lie shall nevel go out
/A?7)  fE     p        ETL    N     P'tea t  7 Tparo Er' aEUTo re  nlore; and * I will write
nothemayhave goneoutanymtore; and Swillwnite on   him   the on him  the NA3ME of mly
opvola rov Oeov  covU, ~KaT7O OD/ya *[Pr-S oroXEws GOD, and the INAMIE of the
name  ofthe God  ofnie, andthe  name    [of the   city       CITY  of  Illy  GOD,  tile
roV  Oeov uou,] 7rS  KaLYvs'IepouvaAo7,u,     e KaTa- t NETr    Jerusalem, —that
ofthe God ofme,] of the   new       Jerusalem,   that coming  COIING DOWN out of the,Bawvova EK Tro  ovpavou aero  rsu Oeov F/to, teaO It   VEN  flOm  nmy  GOD;
down      outof the   heaven  from  the  God  of me,   and   an   +myNE W AMIE.
To OVYO/a  C*[tov] -o  Kaiov.  13'0  eXCOd    ous,    13  (Let nIxM  wh]!o HAS
the  name    [ofme] the    new.         The one having an          a     ear,lnat  tle
EaKEOVuaTE   TI'TO 7Fr~Vsu   AXEtyI/El TaLS EICCAratos.  SPIRTT  says to the CONlet him hear what the  spirit   says   to the  eongregations.  GIEGATIO NS.)
14 Kart Tr   ayyeXe o Tr77s  e' Aao3SeClta EKKAT-    14 "Andby theMESEss -
And bythe messenger ofthe in    Laolicea,  congrega- in Laodicea  writEGATION
011 Pypa~sov        TR6e   XwyeL 6 A,.e1p, 6 aP           S   in Laodicea write; These
Tias Ipa~ov~    TasP   hrye 6 A/t,'?~, 5.ap'rVS things  says  the  AMEN,
tion    write;   These things  says the Amen, the  witness
o CITrff'S    Kt1 ahrldtvos, 7           7+ tihe lAITIIFUL and true
or Tr'TOs  Nat aX'rOivos, 2) aPX?) T3E  KTiqe&St
the faithful   and    true,    thebeginnlngtofthe   creation                 e      EGINNING of the CREATION Of
TOV o Eou1' N V  l         TraroU  Ta Ep ya, otrt OUrE  *UXPOS  GOD;
ofthe God;   I know oftheethe works, that neither   cold        15 I know Thy woms,
EL,    OVUE CE0Tros   OJEX5O' 4vXpOS  77S,  7 (,er- That thou art neither cold
thou art, nor    hot;        wish    cold thou wert, or  hot. nor;   wish  thou.n wert
T0O.   16 O  7eTS,   OTL  xcYo    EL    K  ~                  cold o, hot.
~ res.   U{;       Obs,  6   XAtapos   EL,   Kai eyre
Thus,  because lukewarm  thou art, and  neither   1   Thus Because tlou
EToTOS oTre  0uXpos,                 5.eAAw  o'E e /feaa  EK  ToU  art lukewarm, and neither
hot    nor      cold,  I am aboutthee  to vomit out of the  hlot nor cold, I am  about
a  ov.  YFS    17   7   h I to vomit Thee out of my
0-To/uaTOs   eOV.'O-t Acoyels' 7                           MOUTH.
mouth     of me. Because thou sayest;   that      rich
e EELz  Ncat           XPELov a  EXa o17 Because thou sayest
EIEL, tKa  WErXoV    ica, Kat  ov6evos Xpfta    X,    ++,    I am rich, and have beI am,  and have been enriched, and  notany    need   I have
t   ome     wealthy, and  havre
eat ovec  oL6as,  o6T   0v  ELt 6  TraAlat7rpos Kail    Need  of Nothing;'  and
and  notthouknowest,that thou artthe   wretched one  andthe knowest not that tfou  art
AEXEEvos, Kai E   rL wXos     Kai LTVXos    Eael  yvvosE  the WRETCRED  and  the
pitiableote, and    poor    and     blind bli nd   naked;   pitiable one,-even * poor,
is8 0uIBotXeuVC,   0ol atyopaoat,rap' eYoV  Xpv0rov   and blind, and naked;
I counsel    thee to have bought from   of me   gold       18 I counsel thee: to
7rEtrVpCtoEI/OV   ENK 1pOS1,  EE             WXuvT71aT7E   buy from  me Gold whicl
bavingbeenburnt by  fire,  so that thoumayest havebeenrich; hlas been refined by Fire,
KaE'L/arTla    EVEa,  Leva                   wEpLSEaMp,  that thou mayest be rich;
teat  /ara   whivteat th t~     e unieh'l   wseept a hvd~   and I white Garments, that
and  garments  white,  so that thou mightest have been clothed  n   tvite Garments, that
thou mayest be  clothed,
KaEt /?    q)apy wOv   I'VG aX'? Tr 7 7 yvvoreTTOes and  the  snAlSF,  of  thy
and pot mighthaveappearedthe  shame   ofthe   nakedness    NAKEDNESS may  not be
00ov)  KaL KoXAovpLov, E-yXpTacl TOvs oldaAuous manifested; and Eyesalve
of thee; and    eye-salve,  to have rubbedin the    eyes     to anoint thine EYES, that
0ov,  ILa   $XAe71ws.  19 Eycw 6oovs  ea              IAw, thoumayestee.
ofthee, sothatthoumayestsee.    I  asmayuas  if  Imaylove,   19  1,. as many as I
* VATICAN MIANucRICT, NO. 1160.-12. the CITY of my GOD-omit.              12. my-omit,
17. roon.
+ 11. Rev. ii. 10.       t 12. 1 Kings vii. 21; Gal. ii. 9.       12. Rev. ii. 17; xiv. 1
xxii. 4.    $ 12. Gal.iv. 26; leb. xii. 2I: Rev. xxi. I, 10.    1I4. Hev. xii.4.      t 14.
Rev. i. 5; xix. 11; xxii. 6: verse 7.  I 14. Col. i. 15.  t 17.'Ioshea xii. 8; 1 Car. iv. 8.
18. Isa. lv. 1; Matt.xiii. 44; xxv. 9.       1 18. 2 Cor. v. 3; Rev.' ii. 11; xvi. 15; xix. 8,
$ 19. Job v. 17;  rov. iii 11, 1,; Iob. xii.:, 6; James i. 12.




Cap. 8 20.]                 APO       CALYPSVE.                         [Fap.4: 5.
E'AYXW   CeaL 7raL8~eto'      7jqXrAoV   ovev cKa,   e'Ta- love, reprove and admonI prove   and  admonish; be thou zealoustherefore and  re- ish; be zealous, therefore,
vsosrov. -      205 1o,  ITarlsa  ears'r7al  OUpr  h'al  and reform.
form.           Lo,   I have stood  at   the    door,   and   20 Behold! I have stood
sepovssU  CaY    5 T  I~IS  a f7~ S ~ Wr ~7)S TLOS'ral at the DOOR, and I knock;
Iknock;  if any onemayhaveheard the   voice   of me,   and  +  any  one may  have
avosLs       7rxj  tvpav, EsSEAFvUO     csaL rpss auro',  heard  my  voICE,  and
may have opened the   door,   I will go in   to    him,   opened the DooR,  I *will
sKaL 5f7irF77 v uET' aUroTU, KaL asuros EL7''EUOv. enter in to him, and feast
and     sup      with   him,   and   he    with       me.  with him, and te with me
21'0    sIKeW,    3wosw   avU79    KaOeoas  * F['            211 The CONQUEROR,  +I
The oneovercoming, Iwillgive to him  to havesat    [with   ill give to  hm  to  sit
eCOuu] fEv T~4)Ep COpovcp'S KaW        e     a, seKas Hdown  with  me  in  my
m~~e~~C]                             i           th 7tr  of ~ e.~U L;CTHRONE, as E also co61me]  in  the throne ofme, as  also I   overcame,   and
EscaeOsLa  UETRa  7Tou  7rarPOs  MOU   EV  rP  O<poO  quered, and sat down with
am sat down with   the    father   of me  in  the  throne     y    FTHE        in 
av>ov,  2'0                                     TIIRONE."'
avtrou.'20    Exwrv'  ovs    a.oovoaT-W T-   T             22  (Let               AS
of hlm.     The one having an ear,  let him hear  what the
an  Ear, hear what  the
T/vevyca XfyEL TRas  E5KCAx)Osar S.                         SPIIT  says to the coNspirit   says  to the  congregations.
G:MGATION S.)
KEt.  V'. 4.                                CHAPTER IV.
1 MeTa  rava  Erar     o,  seai l3ovU   Ovpa  aveet-   1  After these things I
After thesethings  tIsa,  and   lo,   a door   having saw, and heol I a   Eoor
WY4EEV77   eV 7r(p OUpav4JX, I      I ~ w  Y77  rp~rPW 777    opened  in  the  HEAVEN,
YMES1    ES''T9  os'psoT, seas 7l ~w-s~ s/ arpo),  iind,the  ~aST  VOICI
been opened in  the   heaven,  and the  voice the  first,I        1t   FIST   VOICE
s oaXn —YyS AaX5ov   r' M ET   oslwhich I heard, was as of a
/v  itqCOVtCsa dsM (raTOS    A.aXovSrrs IE r' eoU,  tlTrnumpet  speaking  with
which I heard  as  of atrumpet    talking     with   me,          saying, sAscen d
AeYcr   Ava/3a   (elE,  car   &estc   aoL             a   oe;-saysn,:"Ascend
AEy's/oov'   Av         se,   a    a         r      o   a  hithlier,  and  I  will show
saying; Comethouap here,  and Iwill show to thee the things
tlhee  what * must occur
5EL'yEs'Erdat  METa  TaVTaT.   D2 Kai    cEOEce  afterthese thin gs."
it behoves to havedone  after thesethings.    And  immediately                    I was
C   E a1K     p o E LTO 2 Immediately:I was
YeoYElSfOM   Ev  s'EVOUSaT'     Kar  bsoV,  Opovos  ee5t'O   in Spirit; and beholdl  ta
I was   in    spirit;    and  lo,   a throne was placed Thlone was placed in the
cE  Tq- ovpavCp, Kai ETr 7T0o   Opopou  KaaOr7sEvos'  IIEAYiN,  and  on  * the
in the   heaven,   and   on   the  throne      one ittieg;   THRONE one sitting.
3Kas 6 KRaOy7levo s  01o0os  6paoet XAOc, iar7rtAs            3 And the one SITTING
and the   one sitting   like in appearancetoastone ajacper  was like in appearance to a
sas oaps@ Ks a   a     5 1p1se KvKU OOe.' TOV Oposos bLM0Ios Jlasper-stone, and  a Sar.
and asardics;  audaraihbowroundaboutthu  throne       hk    dis;  and a;ainbow enes 4 A        4         A        circled   the   THRONE,Bpas-es  ao.eapaTytp. 4 Kar Ktvt;XkoEev 0rou spopov  * similar in appearanco to
in appearance to an emerald.  And rousnd about the   thlrne  an Emerald.
Opovoro  EKo t'Te(rooap se Ka   e7rtr  toys Opovous    4  + And  circling  the
thrones     twenty-four;       and   on   the    thrones   THRONE were twenty-four
EssoLOTE,~apas  /peaOJVTyEpas xa0yMe5vovs, 75fEpt  Thl'on(s;   and  on  the
twenty-four          elders         sitting,     having THEROiNES twenty-four ElsS~hfJ~aJMo s'oS             seL EI  K   ~TRa   der- sitting, I having   been
0Be8.7rervouvEs     M L  Apa Ertoes a evtcots, ta t e,-'CCS clothed with white Garbeen clothed   with garments    white,    and   on  the             d 
ments  and on thelr HEA DS
KeepaXas avTwSv L  TE(avoU s XpUvovs.     KaL eK  Golden Crowns.
heads    of them    crowns        golden.      And from    5 And from the THRONE
rov Opovou  EKr'opevo o'at aerTpaTrat   sat  cpwvaL pr-ceed +Lightnings  and
the  throne        proceed        lightnings   and   voices  Voices  and   Thunders;
YATICAN MAinecRIPtT, No. 1160.-20. will both enter.       21. with me —omit.      1.
must occur. Immediately after These things I was in Spirit.          2. the TsnnOOS  one
sitting, to look upon like a Jasper-stone.    3. like to a Vision of Emeralds, (B.)
t 20. Luke xiii. 87.   _     20. John xiv. 23.      t 21. Matt. xix. 28; Lule xxii. 50:
1 Cor. vi. 2 - 2 Tim. ii. 12; Rev. ii. 26, 27.  t 1. Rev. i. 10.         $1. oRev. xi. 12.
12. Rev. i. 10; xvii.S; xxi.I0.        2. Is..vi.1; Jer. xvii. 12; Ezek.. 26; x.l; Dan. vii. 9.
8. Ezak. 1. 2&      1 4. Rev. xi. 16.         4. Rev. iii. 4, 5, &.. Rev. viii.;
avi. li.




a..4: 6.]               AIPOCALYPSE.                               [L.ap.4: l1.
eat 3povraT- tcat erq'a NAagraaes ruvpos Peawlfe- and before the  THRONB
and  thunders;  and  seven    lamps    of fire     burn- were  burning   + Seven
val  EVW7rOV'rov  Opovov, at eLo't *[era]  Er'ra Lamps of Fire, which are
ing  in presence of the  throne, which are    [the]   seven tle  SEVEN  Spirits  of
7rVEvuaTra Tro   OEov'  6 Ka  EYWi7tov'roy Opoov God;
spirits   of the  God;    and inpresence ofthe  throne    6  and   before   * the
cs OaAacra baAtzv', 6/toea  tcpvraAA.' Kat fY THRONE  as it were  Ita
as    a sea   made of glas., like   crystal;    and  in glassy Sea, like Crystal;
v v'oypov  Kal  CA    ev Opoov T apa  andin the Midst of the
midst of the throne  and in a circle. of the throne    four    THIRONE, and around the
(wa      yeEovrTa o(0aAcwvY eli7rpo0OeEv Kac otria- THRON E, Four Livingones,
livingones beig full   ofeyes      before    and     be- being full of Eyes before
OEY.  7*[Kal]  TO  (U1oi  TO  7rpWTo                 o,6 or and behind.
hind.       [And]  the livingone the    first     like     7   And the FIRST LIVAEOPTL, Kal TO OfVTCEPOV (WOV O51#4010V too      "rx, IoN  ONE resembled a Lion,
to alion, and the   second living one like to ayoung bullock, on re           Lvg
Kai ro TptTVY Ci)OV  EXOI  *[TO] 7rpo0c-To roY          ap- one resembled a Steer, and
Ral T'o T'pTq'ol, ~woi' EXoS/*['r0] vrpoo'~wyrol av- theTHItD  Living one thav.
and the  third  living one had    [the]    face       of     
Opacorov, Kai TO  TETapro0   (aOov  Boeoiov  aETWlo ing the FACE as of a Man,
ponrov, Keat TOe T'TreTOp'rol/          0/, ov o1o/ aeTwI andtheFouaRTa Living one
a onen,    and  thq    fourth  living one  like to en e    acgle          in
7rfETe/tLEVP.  8 KaR Ta Teir~ apR  Aa,  6v Kad' t   was like toea flying Eagle.
flying.      And the   four  living ones, one by   one   8 And the FOUR Living
avTw' e5X0o  a0a 00TTepvyaS  ~E,  cvc~Aodev  Kat ones, t having  *each  of
of them    had  apiece    wings    six, round about  and  hem   tsix   ings apiece,
round  about and  within
sfeedes  7YE6oVoIi' oe8aAh ncsy e    Kat  avayravorv alre fullof Eves; and they
within  they are full    of eyes;   tnd       rcst      lave   no  rest Day and
OVcK  EXOVU'lV i7'LEpas  KaL vVKcToS,  XAyovres' Night, saying, t $"Holy,
not    they have    ofdasy   and  of night,    saying;    holy, * holy, t: Lord GoD,'ATyos, &yios, a&ylos cvpios b OEos  6  iravTo-cpa- tle  OMNIPOTENT!  the
Holy,  holy,    holy   Lord the God the       almighty, ONE  who  WAs, and the
~oop,  b6   1^v   Kal           orcr. Kar  o fpXoero. ONE who IS, and the ONs'rfwpe, 6    77'   Kai e    WY    Kaot 6 EpXOIel'OS. who is COMING."
the one who was and the one existing andl the  ond              n coming.
9 Kar orau Bolouat   7a  Awa   6otav   Kar  71~rlv            A 9nd when the nIVIT G
Kat 6'Tay 8wo'ovo't TR   twa  aoRav ssal'r7-sev ONES shall give Glory and
And   when  shallgive  thelivingones glory  and   honor  Ilonor and Tanks to the
Kat evxaptTr    a'rT KtcaOrlevr    Eir  rov  OpovouV, ONE  SITTING   on  tIle
and    thanks    tothe onesitting   on  the   throne,  THRONE, to  HIM  +i wl10
T P    CaWVTt fiS'rUS aLcORas TWy alYOvcyv, 107re- LIVES for the AGES of the
to the oneliving for the    ages  ofthe    ages,    shall AGES,
erov'Ta  01o e1Sorlcrf'Teo'apEs 7rpeoi3vETEpot Eo'07rtoi    10 I:the TWENTY-FOUR
falldown  the    twenty-four        elders    in presence Elders will fall down beTov  KSca07rFYOvo  Ear  TO'rV   OPOPoV, Kai IrpOO-'V77- fore tile ONE SITTING on
of the  onesitting    on  the  throne,  and  theyshalldo tle THRoONE, and will do
rrovo't T~   ~oov'rt  t$oyata$'w  wv,    homage to HIm  who LIVES
o'ovo't Tee  c'Ttr ets'r()vs RIW sORE a'crwvoi     for the AGES Of the AGES,
homage to the one living for  the   ages  of the   ages,   ad ty wi  cast t
+and they will cast their
Kat Oatovt'reovs  oTreCpavovs aVTWr  evrcrtov CROwNS    before    the
and theyshalleast the      crowns  of themselves in presence THRONE, saying,'ro     OPOVOV,  AsYOYo'es    i flattos   et,  rUpie,   11 t "Thou art worthys
of the  throne,     saying;       worthy thou art, 0 Lord, * t 0LOaD, even our GOD,
Aaetlv'r77v  oav eat'rTlv'rtU7Yl  Kat'rYv 8vva- to receive the GLORY, and
to receive the   glory  and the   honor and  the   power; the Honoa,  and the Pow* VATICAN MANUScnRIPT, NO. 1160.-5. the-omit.       6. his throne as.      7. And
-omit.       7. the —omst (B.)      8. every one of them (B.)      8. holy, holy, holy,
holy, Lord GOD.      11. O, LORD even our GOD, the HOLY one, to receive (B.)
7. having, (A B.)       8. having, (A.)      8. six Wings apiece, round about and
within are full of Eyes (A B.)      8. lHoly-three times in A and most MSS., aine times
in B.       11. the LORD, even our GOD, (A n.)
[ 5. Exod. xxvii. 23; 2 Chron.iv. 20; Ezek. t. 12; Zech.iv.       5.  5. Rev. i. 4ii.; v. 6.
t 6. Exod. xxxviii. 8; Rev. xv. 2.    $ 6. zcek.i. 5.    l 7. Num. ii. 2; Ezek-i. 10 x.4.
8. Isa. vi.,      8. Rev.i. I.. t av.. 18L v,,14; xv..      10 hev..
FI0. verse 4.,      11. Wev.v.1$2




Map:. 6: 1.]                APOCA-LYPSE.                                  [Cap. 5 8.
tUL' OTI  oV  EKT TtoTaS T'a 7raVra, eKat    Lta    TO  ER; Because THOU  didst'because thou didst create the all things, and onaeoount of the create ALL things, and on
OeX7/Ra  a0ov  7rrav, mat eh'rto0)Cqrav.                    account of thy wiI,  they
wil   of thee theywere, and  ewere created.               were, t and were created."
KE,,. e'. 5.                                  CHAPTER  V.
1  And  I  saw  on the
RKai EtI v OWL T-7qV 6Ei~av   rOV KWf71jAEVOJ EOWL  RIGHT of HIM SITTING on
And  I saw   on  the   right  of the  oesittig          the  THRONE,   a  Scroll
rTOv  OpOOV  8L/33ALOV    yeYpaeVLor0  E~OWOEV K5 a C having been written withthe  throne     a scroll   having beel written  within    and in and * outside, t firmly
orrwoey,  carerCOppatO l~eo, Rrrpa/toyllY           erTra'  sealed with sev-en Seals.
at the back,    having been sealed up  with seals     seven;   2  And I saw  a stron.
2 Kat eL3o,   aoyyey o' LOxvpov) KtepvcrProO rTa  Ef  Angel publishing with  a
And  I saw  a messsenger    strong,      publishing    with 1011d   Voice,  " Who   is
(poVp leTyaAi7'     Ts eTrt v, atCos avoLtaL  To   dt3- worthy    to    open   the
a voice    great;   Who   is   worthy to open   the  scroll, SCOLL, and to break its
Alo', Kat Avoat Tras  rqbpaTytias  avTrov;   3 Ka  SEALS?"
and  to looee  the      seals       ofitP        Aud   3 Andno one was able
-o1etLs 7rlavar0o  ev Ty ovpafo), ovoE e7rt'77S Y777s, in +tlhe  HEAVEN, nor on
ao one    was able  in the   heaven,   nor   on  the  earth, thle RAR T,, nor under the
3vSe bi7rOCrTW  T7rS  7yrls, avoLtat TO /t,3Atov, oU3e  IEABTH,  to   open   the
under    the earth,  to open the   scroll,   nor  SCROLL, nor to see it.
h.A rettv avuT.         Ka  eTycW  eKcatoov  7roAAa, 6T,   4  And  E  wept much,
to see    it.        And  I   was weeping   much, because Because  no one was found
oZUeLs  aLtos  EupeO1l avotitai ro  B,3kI/Aoi, oUre w-orthy    to   open   ths
neo one   worthy  was foutnd  to open  the    scroll,    nor  SCROLL, nor to see it.
(3AE7rELv avTro.  a5 KRL OLS E0  TWo   7rpOcrv3TepoWV    6 And olls of the ELDto see    it.       And one of   the           elders      ERS says to me, "Do not
AEOyet Foi0  M77   CAcate'  t3ov, eT1K70e' 6 A XEWV 6o  weep; behold,+THAT LION
says  tome; Notdothouweep;  lo,    prevailed  the lionthat hlas overcome wlich is of
EK  T7,s bvhA7ls Iov8a,  l? Pota  Aaut8, avoitRa  To  the TRanBE of Judali, Ithe
of  the  tribe  ofJudah, the root   of David,  to open  the ROOT of David, * iE is also,3:3ALov IVat Tas 1Erra o'qppaytoas  av'rov.   6 KaR   OPIENING the SCBOLL, and
scroll   and  the  seven      seals       ofit.       And Sits SEV'EN Seals."
eo3oV  es  teior  T'roy  OpOV,o cat   TwO  TeorapOpr    6  And  I saw  in  the
I saw    in   midst ofthe   throne  and  of the    foer      Midst of the TnRONE, and
(WWi V,   Ka0  E0  ALEOm   TWOV  rp0CrE3U Tepw, apL0ov   of the  1OU)5 Living ones,
living o.es, and  in   midst ofthe      elders,  a younglamb  Ind in the AMidst of the
OfT?)KOS         (Ws   eo'paOy/terov,   eXO,   KceparTa  i.LlDERS, ta little Lanib
having been standing as having been slaughtered, it had    horns   standing, as if killed, hav7rTra,  0a1 opeOaA/uovs  ETrra,  o0 e1(oT  TOs  E7rTa  ing   seven   Horns  and
seven,  and      eyee       seven,  they  are  the   seven. seven Eyes, which  are
7revyarTa  TroU   Oeov  *[tra]  a7rETra.AoleYa  fS  $ttlle   SEvr:EN  Spirits of
spirits   of the  God     [those] haying been sent forth into GOD  sent forth  into  All
TrraOav  TrlV  yryev.   7 Kar  q2AOe  Katt eOr71spe  *[To  the E ARTH.
all   the  earth.     And he came and    took         [the    7  And  he  came  and
B13itAov] eK Tr)s aetLas  TOV KOcat YE77 oV    E7OL TOU  toovl   the  SCROLL  froln
scroll]  from  the  tight   ofthe  one sitting    on   the  the RIGHT  hand of +the
OoPvOV.                                                      ONE   SITTING   on   the
throne.                                                     THRONE.
8Iai OTE   EXaaE  To TO  13tXoU,  Tra  ToSrapa    8  And  when he took
And  when   he took the      scroll,   the      four    the SCROLL, T the  FOuP
CaSa    Ka  o0  eKco(rtITEoroapes 7rpeou'3vepo1 e7re- Living ones and the TWEN,
living onesand the    twenty-four         elders         fell TY-FOUR Elders fell down
* VATICAN  IANUSCRIPT, NO. 11600.-1. outside (n.)         3. HEAVEN above, nor.       5.
sE is also OPENING, (B.)       6. tllose —ont (n.)       7. the scRoLL — mit (A.)
t 11. and were created, omitted by A.       6. StvLN omitted by A.
I 1. Ezek. ii.9, 10.        1. Isa. xxix. 11; Dan ix. 4.      t 3. verse 13..
Gen. xlix. 9, 10; leb. vii. 14.   I 5. Isa. xi. 1, 10; Ronl. xv. 12; Rev. xsii. 1a..
verse 1; Rev.vi.l.     t 6. Isa. liii. 7; John i. 29, 36; 1 Pet. i. 1.0; Rev. xiii. 8  verses 9, 11
$ 6. Zseh. iti.; ivi..        6. Rev.iv. I}.      7. Rev. iv. 2.. 8    vr. iv. i 8, 




Chap. 5: 9.3                APOCALYPSE.                                  EcLap..: 14.
oey evwo5lto ~t,' t pSLOV, EXO'res eK: tasroS EclOa-  before the LAMB, having
down in presence of the  lamb,   having     cach one   harps, each *a + Harp and golden
Bowls full of incense,
pas, tKa  (pLaAas Xpvcras yfloveouas Ovulsaula'sTv, which are +the Prayers of
and  bowls    golden      being full       f odors, 
al eEIptv  X*[ac]  7rpooeuvXat T'r         &aysV.   9 Kai the SAINTS.
which are    [the]      prayers    efthe  holy ones.    A      n      d  + they   unga
18o0vO~v   s)87&     KascaLsa7, Aeyo1e7Se As OS-    e   Xa-  new Song, saying,  "Thou
they sung  a song    new,     saying;    Worthythouart  to
P3eY    T0'  LhtlOV,  Ktea   asvo, at,as rp par yas        SCROLL, and to open its
receive the    scroll,    and   to open   the      seals;       ecause  tho
Trov S 7iEepaylS,  eas    yopaoaS  T              wast killed, and + didst re.
auo' TZ  erdpars,   eKat,7opao'as,rq   ~Qth  deem  tEus] to GOD, with
ofit;  because thouwast slain, and  didst buy back for the  Godf eery
t'[7m as] fV E   c' aT  n aiot (Or  feK   rrao7ls (PVArs teas  Tribe, and Tongue,  and
Lusl  with the   blood oftheeoutof evely   tribe    and People, and Natione
-YXWO-0-77S kCi  XaoV Kai EOVOVS, 10 Kai c-7roi~piras People, and Nation;
~yAwo s sas   aou teas  svov   0 tat e   rotl(roas    10 and thou didst make
tongue    and people and   nation,      andthou didstmake   them to  our GOD + ta Roytoem to,ur GoD te1a -Royaors'sV  T4) OeS'wv j3aoXlets eKas  cEpEtsE, Ktea  alty and a Priesthood, and
them  to the God   of us       kings    and   priests,  and               reign   n  the
3aa-1AhEVo szVO       E7rz T773s -ns.   1] Kait etLo, Kat EARTH."
they shallreign   on   the  earth.     And  I sa,    awd    11  And  I saw, and I
lKcovuoa   pcejsvc  ayYeAcee'troXAws' scveXcp'roV  heard  *a Voice of many
Iheard    anoice  of messengers    many   in acircle oftle Anrels in a Circle of the
Opovov  Ka tea    v r c'   P  Kasl'71   7rpeto-lT  eps' THIeRONE, and of the  LrVthrone   and  of the livingoues oe the          elder        ING ONE  and of thele ELDtat srv o apsrioos av'Twv  uvpta6es  svptaacwv, Cat ERs; and tile number of
and wasthe  number  ofetlhe     myriads    ofyria d,'d tisem   was o     Myriads    of
XsAsa3es XtAascow'  12 XAeyoyTes   coV?/ teEyaXp-p'   Myriads, and Thousands of
thousands  ofthousands;      saying    ith a voice   great;   Thousands,
AnLos  EoTi Tro apvsov TO eoPayeoov AasV8 elTr?7'. 12 saying with  a loud
Worthy  is  the  lamb  thathavingbeenkilled toreceive tle  Voice, I "Worthy is ThAT
3uvajrav Kas 7rAoe ors' Kas uoofjlaS Kas 50X VP KCa5  LAMIB which was killed to
power   and   wealth   and  wisdom   and strength  and receive the  POER  and
sr7qY     Kasl  8oaf  KCas  eVX, oysav.   13 Ka    raI'Y *Wealth,  and   Wisdom,
honor   and   glory   and       blessielg.     And   every and Strength, and Honor,
KTreIo/a    o EOrTr5v fY,C  ovpaVic, Keat  TrrL TrS 71s, and Glory, and Blessing."
ereated thing which is   in the  heaven,  and o,  the earth,   13 $ And Every Created
teasi vrotcKaTrw   Tls 7yrls,  Kas  e~rs  T7rls  OaAaroris thing  which  is  in  the
and    under    the  earth,  and   on   the         sea     IHIEAVEN,  and   on   the
a   fCOTs,  Kas  wa  Fe  autsos  rravTa,    rKovfa  EARTII,  and  under the
which is,    and the things in  them      all,      I heard   EARTH, and on tile SEA,
and * All THINGS in them,
A~yorvas~ TT tcaOmevSE    s'e,  err'rov  Opovov o  as a'T  A 11 I heard sayving, "To
saying;   To the one sitting   on  the   throne  and toethe  HiT who  SITS  on  the
apVs, { EvAXO'ya IaCt j,T5U) Eat j 8aota  Kta'to  THRONE, and to tlheLA~MB,
lamb the  blessing  andthehonor  and the glory  And  the le f tle BLESSING, and the
c/paTos E1.'tovS aCtwvas'roTW   aCtrowvcO.   14 Kais   a  HONOR, and thie  GLORY,
enight  for  the    ages  of the   ages.          And  the and the  MIGHT, for the.reea'pa  sewa eAeyor'  Agsa" Kas os rrpeo1UvePOT  AGES of the *AGES."
four  living one3 said;   So beit;  and the    elders        14 t And thle FOUR Living ones said, * "AErN."
e7Teorav   Kteaz  rpOse UYte 7oaI.                           And the ELDERS fell down
feldown  and      didhomage.                                 and did homage.
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.-8. a Harp (A Bn)             8. the-omit.          9. to
open.       11. as a Voice.     12. the WEAe.TH.      13. All TIaINGS in them, All I heard.
13. ACES. Amen.         14. AMSEN.
t 9. its is omitted by A, and the Codex Sinaiticus D, and both read "to our GOD."    10.
a Royalty and a Priesthood, (A D.)
I 8. Rev. xiv. 2; xv. 2.     S 8. Psa. cxli. 2; Rev. viii. 3, 4.   t 9. Pea. xl. 3; Rev.
xiv. 3.      I 9. Rev. iv. 11.    5 9. Acts xx. 28; Rom. iii. 24; 1 Cor. vi. 20; vii. 23; Eph.
i. 7; Col. i. 14; lHeb. sx. 12; 1Pet. i.18, 19; 2Pet. ii. 1; 1 John i. 7; Rev. xiv. 4.  I 9.
Dan. iv. 1; vi.25; Rev. vii. 9; xi. 9; xiv. 6.     t 10. Exod. xix. 6; 1 Pet. ii. 5,9; Rev i.
3; xx. 6; xxii. 5.       11. Psa. lxviii. 17; Dan. vii. 10; Heb. xii. 22.  $ 12. Rev.iv. 11.
t 1s. Phil. Ii. 10.      13. 1 Chron. xxix. 11; Rom. ix. 5; xvi. 27; 1 Tim. Vi. 16; 1 Je.. iv..V o T. 1[; ReV~..    6.       l ev. mivx. 4.




Map. 6:1.]                 APOCALYPSE.                                 [E.Cha.6: 
KE,. s'..                                 CHAPTER  VI.
1    ~Ka:r~ SErso~ d~  31 And +I saw  *when
1 Kat eLo0  6Tre 7JoLe To aptLOP liav SK T'        O  the LAMBE o ened one of
And  I saw when  opened the  lamb       one  of the  the 
the SEVEN  Seals, and  I
EsWra oapayFiowv, Kai 7Kcovoa  EVos   EK ICTOY  To-  heard + one of the  FovU
seven     seals,      and  L heard    one  of  the    four         +
aapo    S  AEPYOIS,    cS   fVc,P~O~rTS    Living  ones  saying,  as
with a Voice of Thunder,
living ones    saying,   as   avoice    of thunder; 
EpXor tva"   tee.   [Ka.   *[eto',,cat],ov   2 And   I saw, and beComethou  and seethou.   And        [Isaw,    and]    lo
~C,~ the sd     tee    Ad  [                ~hold!     a white  Ilorse,
7rross AEuKOS, Kaio  Ka67saeeOs SE' avTo'rs  ecOV and HE who SAT on him
a horse   white,   and the one sitting    on    him    him g h aving   a  Bow;  and  a
ToS'v Kaa  Esaoon  aiiTc,   efT~~aroS,  KEL ES?7hAe  Crowsn was given to him;
a bow;   and was given tohim    acrown,      and heeameout                     t   i;
and he came out conquerIK'wV,   Kai Wva  VtIr'J-?7.                                ing, and  that he might
*onquering, and thathe might               conquer.
3     Kai 0Te rVOt4E T'7r    ePpa'yL3a T?7Y   STev epa,,   3 And when he opened
And when he opened the     seal     the     second,   the SECOND SEAL, I heard
qpcKOvoa  TOU    3EVsTpoU!WOu  AEYOVrTos'   EpXov. the  SECOND  Living  one
I heard    the    second  living one   saying;   Comethou. saying, "Come."
4 Katr EsAXOeV aAAos b7rros 7rvPPoS'   Kat Tr6 xeq?7-   4 $ And there came out
And  came out  another horse   red;    and to the   one Another,  a  red  Horse;
LeVEp E7rw auVTOs  e3oO7  avUTr  Aaasf   T?7v cL etpmY?7   and to the ONE SITTING
sitting on   him  it was given to him  to take  the    peace   on  him  was it given  to
EK  TJ7s y77s, *[Ka,] iva aAeXqovs ou a orwa      -  Kt1 s    take  PEACE   from    the
from the earth,    [asd] so that each other theymightkill; and EARTH, and   that  they
stoO0?  avTC  eceaXalpa JeE-yaA7q.                          should  kill each  other;
was given to him   a sword   great.                         and there  was given  to
5 KaL 6TE 77mOLSF T7Y  +o-qpay3oa  Tn7  TptT7a)' him a great Sword.
And when he opened the        seal      the   third      5 And when lie opened
77cOOUO TOO Tp TO71JV cOi AE~YO7VTOS EPXOV tsKat the THIRD SEAL, I heard
I heard  the   third  living one  saying;   Comethou  and the  THIRD   Living  one
tE.    Kat *E[etaop, Keat] sooU  ~rros aEAas, sat saying, "Come."  And tI
see thon. And    [I sa,  and]  lo    horse  black,    and saw, and behold! + a black
6 KaeOryfVOS   s E' av'ro  eXY, {voY   e,. XFTP,           IIorse, and HE who SAT
the one sitting   on   him   havinga balance in  the   hand  on him  having a Balance
a0rOv.   6 Kam wooveYa (wrlm Eo' /IeI TSr Teo- in his HAND.
of himself.   And  I heard   avoiee  in  midst of the   four   6 And I  heard a Voice,rapwrv SWor 2Efov'a,'   Xovtm   6tr'ov 377vaplou, in the Midst of the soua
o-apwx, Coccov XE'yovooaz   Xowt~  a-i~ov S-qvapiovLiving ones, saying, "t A
living ones  saying; A smallmeasua e of wheatfor adenarius, Living ones, sayi, "  
iaei opges    saiKSc  KAp0,S iveaeplOV- Kai oo dEna- Chenix  of  Wheat for a
and three smallmeoares of barley for a denarius; and the  oil, and Three Chenices of Barley for a Denaos' scat  TOYl O'OS' /U7 aotErcl~7 S.                       rius; and $the OIL and
and the   wine notthou mayesthurt.                                  thou must not
the WINK thou must not
7 Kait 6Te  YvotLe.rT'  e(J)payL3'a Trm' 7TerapTv, injure."
And wenhen heopened the     seal    the    fourth,       7 And when lie opened
rKo vo-a TOO  TeTrapTOV   Cwov  XeYOYTos'    EpXov the FOURTH SEAL, I heard
I heard  the     fourth   living one   saying;   Comethou the  FOURTH  Living  one
tKsal tLe.  8Kat  *[etlOr,  cat] L3ov L7r7ros XXw-  saying, "Come."
and see theu.  And    [I Saw,  and]  lo   ahorse    pale,   8 And t I saw, and be.
pas, Kat o KaO7rlpfeEos    erawco avrov, ovola  avTyp holdl la pale-IHorse, and
andthe one sitting    on     him,   aname         toim  one was STTING on him,
o6  eava'Tos   Kcat 6'8 7s    KOs VoEvt  * [teST'] 7     whose NAMBE was DEATII,
the   Death;     and the unseen    followed        [with]   and HADES followed after
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-1. That.           2. I saw, and —omit (B.)        4.
and-omit (B.)       5. I saw, and-omit (1.)      8. I saw, and-omit.      8. with-omit.
t 1. and see is omitted by A c. after " Come;" also in verses 3, 5 and 7.   2. I saw,
and (A c.)      5. I sawv, and (A c.)     6. The word cheniz denotes a measure coitaining one wine quart, and a twelfth part of a quart.    8. I saw, and (A. c.)
t 1. Rev. v.5 —.       1. Rev. iv. 2'.         2. Zech. vi. 3; Rev. xix. 11. 
Zech. vl, 2.        5,. Zech. vi. 2.   $. 1Rev. ix. 4.        8. Zech.vi. 8.




chap. 6: 9.]              APOCALYPSE.                              [Clp.6 1~.
avrov  KeatE  EoO7rl avrw EovcLa EL Tro Tre'rapTro    him; and there was given
him;   and was given to him  autllthority over the  fourthpart to him Authority over the
T77ES y71S,  7rrOKTLELvaC E   potaela  KairL CY ALer FOURTH   part  of  the
of the earth,   to kill    with  sword    and with famine EARTH,  to  kill. with
Kai fE  OcavaTr, tCaS v7ro rTW   O-rlptwv'r7s'yrs.    Sword, and with Famine,
and with death,    and by  the wildbeaats of the earth.  and with Death, and  hby
9 Kai 6TCE  Yooe I    r71Tvo  7rTet7rrqv  LTppa-ySa, tile WiLD BEASTS of the
And  when he opened  the      fifth        seal,     EARTH.
CELOYO 6TofEaRT    TOV)  OlvTaL0T7pLO) Tas   sICXESas      9 And when he opened
I saw    under     the         altar      the    souls  the FIFTH  SEAL, I saw
w0y I   bLwv     Y  ~oOqT/,t,                           under the,ALTAR t the
C E/v       olE~y^e~   TzfOO AofyOO TOv u EOu)  PEllSONS OfthOSeWhOHAD
of those having been killed because of the  word  of the  God, been El INoD   because of
10               been KILLrD because of
Kat 61a  T7rS gPaprvptav   v  Yl OtXO   10 Ka  etpaLap: the WORD of Gon, and
and because of the  testimony wshichtheyheld;   and theycried  hecause of T the  TESTIpwvIo,    EyaN, AeyoVTres''Ewe 7rTWET, o6 eo7ro- MONY *which they held.
with avoice great,    saying;    How   long, the    sove-   10 And they cried with
T775 6 Aytos Kai am37q10os, ov KpiVfy KaL CK81- a  loud   Voice,  saying,
"How long, O SOVEREIGN
reign the holy one and  true one,   notthoujudgestand  aveng- LOHo  I the }IOLY one and
EELS To afia  7ztwOv afro rTWY KaTO' KOVVTWV  erL true! I          dost thou  not
est  the blood   of us  from  those    dwelling      on  juidge and. take vengeance
771S Y77S; 11KCKai  5017 aElTos oToA?7 AEVEK7, EKa  t'or our BLOOD from THOSE
the earthP    Andwasgiven to thenm  arobe   white,  and who   DWELL   on   the
AETH'"
pP e071 avToIS,   Ir'a aa7ravowrTa   e- Xpoov,O  EARTH 
piC077ai                                                   1 tITOI    tOELOOEUTOE  CIXt~  11 And there was given
it was said to them,  that  they should rest   yet   a time,  t  them   t severaly      a
ewos  WArpao'awo EL 0at o0 o'v  ov.AoL avr1w, eLat Ol white Robe; and it was
till shouldbecompleted also the fellow-slaves  ofthem  and the told tllem  to rest yet for
aeAPotL avErwy, o[  thfAXOOTes a7rotereTOvcoOal t &s a Time, till both their lE Lbrethren  ofthem, those being about   to be killed   as LOW-SFtVANTS and their
Eal OaVT01.                                              BRETIIREN,  who   were
esen  they.                                              about to be killed even as
12~a a K,EOL   de 5 vo50e A...'   paT'.ia.v    ttl)c, should be completed.
Kai fiSo, 6   hoiE  T77  Oc~paEa T0   1  And I saw when he
And   I aw   when he opened  the      seal     the  opeled the SIXTH  SEAL,
teT7Yv, KatEL oCEoFLOS pewsYaS eye0'ro, ICaL 6o 1Atos  taand there was a great
sixth,  and an earthquake great  was     and the   sun   Earthquake, and + the suN
yCeyas  -yLveCTO  ws (WGaKKOS TpLXXlOS, EKaEL   ( Nre7x- become black as Sackcloth
black   became   as saekeloth    ofhair,  and the  moon of Hair, and the entire
O eI dksj WYEYE';   S  E iE,13                        MooN becamle as BLOOD;
71   fCyEO ClWS  aya,   mKat o     T aTErpes TOV    13: anld the STARS of
whole  became   as blood,    and the   stars  ofthe tle HEAVEN fell to  the
ovpaEou eVrEaav   0FIS Tr7  7y70,  IT aOVK?7 /3AXAIE EARTIH, as a Fig tree drops
heaven     fell   to  the   earth, as a fig-tree    casts  its UNTISIELY FIGS, being
TOYS ~hV~Ouf   a37jS0010rr- ~shaken by a Great Wind.
TovS 6Xv   EovE aUT71s v7ro aveloeu AeTtya.ou  ~Eo-   14 +And the HEAVEN
the untimely figs efherself by   a wind  great    being        +
was  separated  from  its
tErl7, 14  a  o ovpavos aEreXcopJtoL7 Ns  P/B3A.IoO  place, being rolledup as a
shaken,    and the heaven   was separatedfrom  as   a scoll  Sroll; and tEvery Moun.
EXltaaoo4lvos, EKaEL rO opos  EKaL  171r05 CE  TWO  tain  and   Island   were
being rolled up,   and every mountain and  island out of the  moved   out   of  their
TrorcwV  avUTrwv  ELcv7070rla v' 15 aE oS  aaee.s T7L S  PLACT.
places ofthemselves were moved;  and the   kings   of the   1l And the KINGS of
* VATICAN MIANUSCBIPr, NO. 1160.-9. of the LAMBI which (B.)
t 11. severally awhite Robe, (A c.)
5 8. Ezek. xiv. 21.        t 8. Lev. xxvi. 22.       t 9. Rev. viii. 8; ix. 13; xiv. 18.
9. Rev. xx. 4.     l 9. Rev. i    9.   5 9. 2 Tim. i. 8; Rev. xii. 17; xix. 10.  t 10.
Rev. xi. 18; xix. 2.    t 11. Rev. iii. 4, 5; vii. 9, 14.  I 11. Heb. xi. 40; Rev. xiv. 18.
1 1a. Rev. xvi. 18.    $ 12. Joel ii. 10, I1; iii. 15i Matt. xxiv. 29; Acts ii. 20.! 13.
Rev viii. 10- ix. 1.      14, Psa. cii. 26; Isa. sxxiv.4; Heb. i. 1{.  1   4. Jer. iii.
231 9 v.5a; Hvev. xvi. 20.




amp. 6: 16.)                APOCALYSpSE.                                  [Cp.7: 4.,y-Is Kfa  ofl LEytrTrTav Es tcati o  XALXapXo.t tc   oL the EARTH, and the G{E1AI
earth and the   great ones    and the  colmandirs   aLnd the MEN, and tile COMMAN D7rXovrlo  Ka   6  LotXvpoL, Ka f        Jras &ovAos  Kai ERs, andtthe RIC, and the
rich ones    and the strongones,  and  every  bondman   and STRONG, and Every Bond.
*[ras]  e E              eXEOpOS  KpvCa.V  6eavr'ovS   Els  Tra  nan  and   Frecleman, hid
[every]     freeman        hid      thems            elves in               t he CAVES
oT72rAaLa Ka1 ELS'ras 7rETpas  TWV  opeWV  16 Ka   and in thle ROCKS of the
caves    and  in  the    rocks   ofte mounltains,   and M3OUNTAINS;
AeyovoI TOLS  opErot Kat Tras  7reTpalsc  HfeEETE    16 -and they say to tle
they say  tothemountains and to the   rocks;       Fall you        + nd t'hy  sny to  le
~q~'  ~asc~~L,  Ka  P~QE~ LOL'TAiA'Ns and  to  tie
f~' ) 7LOS, ff0a  IcpnVabTE 77Otas aO717  7r7pOO-WWOV TOV  ROCxS, "l'all on us, aild
on    us,   and  hide you     us   from      face      of t"e bide us from  tle Face of
ifKa02e0vo) E7r  TOV  Opoeou, 1Kal   a7ro                 w          ihrs opY71s HlM   who  SITS  on  the
one sitting   on   the  throne,   and  from   the   wrath   THRONE,  and  firom  tlle
rou  aptovU      7 cTI 7)OeV   71 2/Repa  71 pE'yHX2   WRATH of the LAEB;
ofthe  lamb;    because  came  the   day  the        great
T'rs op0yls aU0TroU   Sat'iTS   vaTqrat oraO71,Val;          17   because the GREAT
ofthe wrath  ofhim;   and who   is able    to stand          DAY of   lhis WRATHI has
KE9.   S'. 7.                          come, tand who is able to
* stand?"
Kart  ETra Tavra  etLao0   TreEaapas  ay-yEovs                CHAPTER  VII.
And  after these things I sa      four      messengers
EroTwTras   e7rt Tes  Teooapas 7yo0tas                         1 T   After this  I  saw
standing    on    the     four       corners  of the  eartEl,  Four Angels standing  on
KpaoOVTaS  TO7US  7TEIapaO  aOE/OUS  T~77s "y/s, tBlhe FOUR Coriners of tile
holdindo     the        four       winds   of the eart,  ARTEI,  4resreaiing   the
vOa  /1)  TrevES   ave/os e7rF1 Tris  7.S. /    r)E    OUaR 1SWicndsofthlleEARTI,
sothatnot might blow  a wind   on  the   earth,  nor    onl  SO  that no Wind night
T72S  OaAAco2)s, /II7TE  0E11  70rav' FEopOi.   2 Kat }1low o0  thle EARn't, noron
the       sea,       nor    on   aly    tree.          Ad tile SEA, nor on Any Tree.
eido, ao2op, ayyEAXoy  a,al/a3LVOvTra  a7ro  aa'ro-    0  And I saw  Another
I saw   another   messenger    risingup     from          g   ngel ascendingup  from ltie
A72s 7gAov,  niXOETra  roppay oSa 0Eov 0     W0 ros'         Sa Sccn rising,  havig   thle
ofsun,   having       aseal    of God  livin g;    and   Scal  of the living Godl
~etpae qcwvp y  eya y TroSs TreoOaprz7   aTyerots, alld he cried with a loud
he cried with a-voice great  to the    four      messenger,   Voice to the sFOu  Angels,
o0s     e6oD71  arVTos aLICKro'a Trl7P  yr/rf 0al T'rY  to whom  it was given to
towhomitwasgiven forthem  toinjure   the  earth and  the  injre tlle AEaTH and the
Oaaoaoav, 3 AeyWov'  M71  atittlrriO Tre Tr)V 72)0,  SEA,
sea,       saying;    Not   do you injure  the   earth,
UL7fTE T7Y O'aXaravr, Lar TE Ta'ev1pa, aXpts  ou    3 saving,  "Injure not
nor  the        sea,      nor  the  trees,          till    the EARTHI, nor the SEA,
rdpaoylwcFe  rTovs bovAovs TroV  0eo0v  27/w   e0r7  nor the THRESS, tillrwe lhave
we have sealed    the bond-servants ofthe  God   of us   on  $ sealed  the  BOND-SEROTST WSE'T7rzv avrcv'. VANTS of our GOD   0on
the  foreheads   of them.                                   their * iFOREHEA)S.
4Kai 7-0Kavaoa  ToY   ap0t10/Loyl TIS EepaOylOLLE-    4  t And 4I heard thle
And   I heard   the    number of those       having been NUMIER of the SEALED,
Gvwv, *[eKabTOY  TEaapaO Ko7vTa TE aOpeS    XiAa-    a Hundred and forty-four
sealed, [one hundred      forty           four         thou- Tiousand sealed, out of
aes E(TrfpayP LerGEEoL] V ff 70ra77S  (pvA2s  vicI IJrrpaOA   IEvery Tribe of the Sons of
sande hsving been sealed] out of every   tribe  of sons of Irael;  Israel.
* VATICAa  MANUSCRIET, NO. 1100.-15. Every-omit ( A n C.)                  17. be saved,
2. Seals.       3. FOREI.EAD.          4. a  Iuondred and forty-four Thousand having been
sealed —osit.
t 17. their (c.)      1. Arter this I saw, (A n c.)      4. And I heard the NUMsnsE  of
the sEAsID, —omitted by A;   but-a Itundred anId forty-four Thousand sealed-retained
by A 5 C.
1 10. Iolshea x. 8; Luke xxlii. 30; Rev. ix. 0.  I 17. Isa. xiii. 6; Zeph. i. 14; Rev. xvi. 14i 17. Psa. lxxvi. 7.     $ 1. Dan. vii. 2.      t 1. Rev. ix. 4.     1. Rev. vi. 6; ix. 4.
t 3.zek. ise. i; lRe, iv. 1.    l;jLO v. xxii. 4.     4. Rev. ix. 16.      4. Rev. xiv. 1,




Ciap. 7: 5.]                APOCALYPSE.                                  tcsap.g7; 12
efK  QuAvX7  IovSa, Ll' XiXalaes Eoa)paoLeLoVoL'               5 Twelve Thousand out
ollt of tribe  ofJudah, twelve  thousands   having been sealed;  of  lhe Tribe  of Judah;
EfK  qvA71s'PovfrlY, L/X' XXLazaes * I(ppayt-pi 6-e Twelve  Thousand  out of
outof tribe   of Reuben, twelve thousands   [having been sealed;] the  Trlbe  of  Reuben;
vol-]  EtfK,Pvxs  ora, 43' Xlh laSEs *[Eqpbpaysl-  Twelve  Thousand out of
out of tribe  of Gad, twelve  thousands    [having been  the Tribe of Gad;.LEVOL ] 6 E pc PvhX'ls A6olp, 13'XLAL8sE*I[es*pfa-    6 Twelve Thousand out
sealed;]   out of tribe   ofbAer, twelvethousands   [having been o' the  Tiibe  of Asher
y7LLE5O-~l]  ElfK  (l7)     N      lahE+ eLt,  sf3' xLsOISaes Twelve thousand  out of
sealed;]     out of tribe     efNaphtali,   twelve thousands  tle  Tribe  of  Napltai;
*[Earppay L0,LEVoL'        K E  UcJ  v s   MaJao'1r,  L,8' Twelve Thousand  out of
[having been sealed;]   out of  tribe  of anaMnsel, twelve  e
XLALaBes *[errqbpa'yl'Zpo/'lfi/      7 ea d~Xu          qo,  the Tribe of Manasseh;
thousands      [having been sealed;]   oat of tribe   of Simeon    7 Twelve Thousand out
4B'  XLXtaEs    *[eppapay       lajClEvo ]   eIC  rpvXAs of the Tribe of Simeon;
twelve thousands      [having been sealed;]   out of   tribe   Twelve   Thousand   out
Aevt, 0L/ XLXLaeS's *[ErppaLyO Upoto' -]  E.K rpUv7.s of  the  Tribe  of  Levi;
ofLevi, twelve thousands  [having been sealed;]  out of tribe   Twelve Thousand  out of
IoaXap,  t/3 XhALtaes *[errppa-yLt.evot. ]  8 eK the Tribe of Issacher;
ofi ssachar, twelve thousands   [having been sealed;]    out of   8 Twelve Thousand out
UpvAqs ZaCovXACWs, Li3/  XLAtaSES  *[eorppaycLreE-  of the Tribe of Zebulun;
tribe    ofZebulon,  twelve thousands    [havingbeen sealed;] Twelve Thousand out of
vo']  etfK  (PvAls  IWr17(/P, L,3/' XhLAaes *[e(rppa- (he  Tribe   of  Joseph;
out of  tribe    of Joseph, twelve thousands    [having  rwelve  Thotwand  sealed,ytatEvo]   Esc  sUvAXs  BEViapILV,,l3' XiXtaes out of the Tribeof Benjabeen sealed;]  out of  tribe    ofBenjaomin, twelve  thousands  min.
EoPpayic1iLEVOL.9 f                                                       t      h
having been sealed.                                             9  After these things I
9 MEroa'rawra  Eseov, Kas tdov  oXAos  roAs,  saw, and behold! a great
After these thing, Isaw,   and  lo    a crowd   great,  Crowd, which no one could
o6    apisd7yoaaz  *-[atwroy]  ov6Eis  3Vparo,   Eic have  numbered,  out  of
whichto harenumbered. [himl    no one    Wao able,  outof +iEveryNation,and of all
7raetros fl0VOS Kai ica   wv   Kae  Aaeev  ieKaet -yXA - Tribes, and Peoples, and
every    nation   and  of tribes and ofpeoplec and oftongues, Languages, standing  beVaov f, 7)TfS  fYO'ITLOY    7OU  ePOyOV  KaCg  EvY zorrl   fore the TGORUf, and in
o'-fwls,, Eo'T-wT-S efstoi,'o i-Opo~,ov  ~tea   E'eotlto}, the presence of the LAMB,
standing  in presence of the  throne   and  inpresence e presence of the Awhite
Troy    apviov,   7rEP10Ej8X?7AEVo0s    o'T'oXas XEvaras~ ginves e         with   white
on  cpson,  wepe,3A eovs   roAs  Aevas, Robes and Palm-branches
of the  lamb,     having been clothed    robes      white,         s
Klat (POvaKFt  Ev  IatiS XepQi   avft l'  10 Kal Kpa- in their HANDS;
and    palms   in  the    hands   of them;    and   they    10 and they cry with a
sovsr 4vsrl  eEy7aAh1, AEyYOrTES''H  cw'r-pta'-a, loud Voice. saying,  "The
ery   wlthavoice great,      saying;    The  salvation tothe  SALVATION  [be ascribed]
Oea  qlooWYV  rT KaTrOP / t eV   9  Oe V  o poYov   a K    TT-  to  THAT  GOD   of  ours
God  of s tothat onesitting   on  the  throne,  and tothe  + Who SITS on the THRONE,
ap'vriy.   11 Kai 7ravTrES  o5   ayfyA-ot Eti'-TjlKeav f   and to the LAOMB."
lamb        And      all   the  messengers        stood        11    And  All the ANKLtKAY'rou  OpoVOV  Kar   ra     7rperoBvrepcV  teatZ  GELS  stood  around  the
in a cicls o, the  throne   and  of the   elders        and THRONE, and the ELDERS
T'w:' coO'apos~v  Swcov, Kai erEeol'V  evwrtov,'rov  and tne  ovua Living ones,
o'lht   four    living ones, and felldown    before    the  anti they fell down onthelr
Oposon  7wrt wa wrpowcs7ra abTVs, Karl   rpoo'0evV7- FACES beiore the THRONr,
throne  on  the    faces  ofthemselves, and      worshipped and worshipped GOD,
as- 7'rq  OE    12Xe'yovie-s   A~Lu7v' fJ  evAo-yso7    Ktel    12  tsaying, "Amenl
the God,       saying;    So beit; the   blessing   and the  BLESSING   and  the
7  5oea Karai?    opl KaKaI  l  EviXapf-iTia  ara  7) GLORY, and the wISnoM,
the glory  and the wisdom   and the  thanksgiving    and the and  the THANKSGIYNOG,
~ VATICAN MANUCsIscTr, No. 1160.-5-8. having been sealed-omit (A. aB.)              S
3im-omit (B.)
I 9. Rev. v. 0.        t 9. Rev. iii. 5, 18; iv. 4; vi. 11; verse 14.     10. PMa. iii. 8
Isa. xliii. 11; Jer. iii. 23; Hoshea xiii. 4; Rev. xix. 1.   10. Rles, v. 3           11.
Rlev. iv. 6.       1 2. Rev. v. 1. 14.




asp. 7: 13.3                APOCALYPSE.                                 ecap. 8: s.,rrlx7 KWt l $vvUaUlS  K-a1   w1'XVS TTro  0fT  7/.EtW   and the HONOa, and the
konor and the  power   and the strength to the God   ofus nPOwER, and the STRENGTH,
ELS TOUS RaOLCOaSR  TvwY azteevwsye  t[a,7v.]               be to our  GOD  for the
for  the    ages  ofthe   age;        [ beit.]              AGES of the AGES."
3 Kat awTeEptlt77   EIS  eK  TV  7rpE(rfjvTEpt,   13 And one of the ELD.
And   answered    one  of  the            elders,     EBS answered, saying to?.EYWY tO'ot  Ot'Lot of 7rEptp3e8ll2v    evot Tas'To-  me, "These who have been
saying to me; These the ones having beenelothed the   robes INVESTED  with   WHITEI'-+ ROBES, who are they?
the   white,    who  arethey, nd  whence  nnonethey? and  whence  did  they
14Ka    p EprlKa avG're   KUptE  dovs, ov otas.   KaL come?"
And   I said  to him;   Olord of me, thoe  knowest.   And    14 Alld I said to him,
EflKE  ot'Ol  Ot' O e0l' Ot l a PXOBro Ce rTE   OA- "My Lord, tbfou knowest."
And  he   said  to  me,
hesaidtome; Thene   are  they   coming   outofthe  afei- +AThese  ae THOS  COM~EWS ~ T77  iETa?7, Eat EI T       T    S      These are THOSE COaING Out of the GREAT AFlion    the     great,    and    wsehod   tae    robes         I o  t                A
abTwY,,       Kat EAEvava                                   FLrY   ICTION,    and    $ they
avTaurSs src  y       a tI   aslled tleird   OBa, and
of themselves, and    whitened    them    in  the   blood                          
roY  apt 1ov.  15  ia                      E           T      l whitened  them   in  the
ofthe  lamb.   On account of this  they are in presence of the
Ops'ou   e0v                                      c           15 On this account they
povo  Tov OEov, Ka  Aarpevovosv  avYT   71LyEas are before the THRONE of
throne ofthe God,  and   publicly serve    him     day     GOD, and  publicly serve
KRL VYKTO  E   Ty'      R5 v  YTOY- Kat 0Gun  and  publicly  serve
TKaI tKrS  fV T   vW  aT ~O Ka 0 o EaOrlevos    him Day and Night in his
and   night  in the temple ofhim;  and the   one sitting               and 
e7r  Tov  Oopov, OTc7lVCCoet E7r' aTOVS. 16 OY  TEMtLE; and HE who SITS
on  the  throne,  pitches his tent over   them.       Not on the THRONE I will tabarov, o   ov *[r]  o ernacle over them.
71rCIvaovYv   fTLSot OVUE  &lfr77JOO t  * [ETL,]  OvoE    16    They will hunger
they will hunger more, neither willthey thirnt   [more,]  nor   nomore, neither will they,Luo  SrEop Er' aVT'ovs 0   7Xtos, ovE waTrY KoavcR'  thirst  any  more;  $nor
not mayfall on   them  the   sun,    nor   any    heat;  will the su  fall on them
7  Tt 70TO apoIO T o ava RloejYo  TOU  OpOeOV  TrO- tnor Any Heat.
because the  lamb  that in the midst  of the  throne   will   17 Because THAT LAIB
luaert aUvTOUs,   Ka           7 Oor77lyaEi aTrovs  E7~r  ir'S  which is in the  Midst of
tend      them,   and    will lead    them      to   oflife  the THRONE  t will tend
sr7las b faw Scvs Kat oEtaAttfe1 6o Oeos  rav  aaK- them, and will lead them
fountains of waters;  and willwipe away the God  every   tear to Fountains of Waters of
pvov  Etc  TrW   opOaAy/ws, avTrwv.                         Life;   and GoD will wipe
from the      eyes      of them.                       away  Every  Tear  from
KE4'. 7'. 8.                          their EYES."
CHAPTER  III.
i Kas 6TE  YOItE  Tr7/ ombpapoa Tr171  E08o/vy,    1 And wh    en h e d nn d
And when he opened the      seal    the    seventh,              + wen he ope
the SEVENTH  SEAL, there
yCCEvTO 0Yt?7C EV T9  OvpavY   ('s 7WE t'ptot.       2 Kai was Silence in the RHAVwas   silence in  the  heaven abouthalfanhoer.      And EN about half an hour.
ezso  Trov  S erra a7yYcEXovs, of EWI7rlov Toy   OEov    2 And I saw  the SEVEN
I saw   the   seven   messengers, who in presence ofthe God  ANGELS  I who stand  in
EorrTKSsao   sat e of7sctj   aUToIS  xti~ ra aryye   the presence of GOD, and
hare stood;   and  were given  to them   seven     trlmpets.
given to them.
Kat aA.os a-yyEAos 7rA~,   sat EraOr77l Erw 7TO    3  And Another Angel
And  another messenger                    came, and   stood at  the
OvuarTl7a ptoP,  EXC)Wt  AtlVot'ceTov  XPVYOuYo    Kai ALTAR, having  a golden
altar,       having     a censer      golden;    and Censer; and to him  much
o VATICAN MANusccRPT, NO. 1160. —16. more-omit.,
t 12. So be it-omitted by c.
1 13. verse 9.       I 14. Rev. vi. 5; xvii. 5.    1 14. Isa.i. 18; Heb. x. 14; 1 John
i. 7; Rev.i. 5.  See Zech. iii. S-5.  S 15. Isa. iv. 5, 7; Rev. xxi. 8.  S 16. Isa. xlix. 10.
I 16. Psa. cxxi. 6; Rev. xxi. 4.       17. Psa. xxiii. 1; xxxvi. 8; Johnx. 11, 14 -    17.
3lea. xxv. 8; Rev. xxi. 4.   1 1. 11ev. vi 1.      t 2. Luke i. 19.,




Oiap.8: 4.]                APOCALYPSE.                                L[C'Hp8: 10.
6oOt}  avTr'y  6uvuap ca'ra 7roXAa, iva   6oc.o'~  raLs  Incense was given, that he
tu" given to him   incenss    many, so thathemightgireforthe should  give it  for + the'po'CEvXaLs'w Tc   aylwv 7rapvrTCv EL TOr      OvaTrOT7r- PRAYERS of all the SAINTS
prayers    of the holy ones   of all  on the       altar Oiln + THAT GOLDEN ALTAR
pol TO Xpao'VV TO EvctIwLovl Tov Opovov.   4Kat which   is   before   the
the   golden  that in presence of the  throne.   And THRONE.
ave,   Ka6 oa7rvos Trw   OvutlUapawrcSv TaTsrpOE -    4 And  the smorE of the
went up She smoke  of the    incenses    with the    prayers PERFUmES event up for the'CtS~ TO'  a- C' K  % EXELPOS TO  aYyexov, Es'CyrCol PRAYERS of the SAINTS out
ofthe holy onec from  hand  ofthe messenger, in presence of the Hand of the ANGEL,'roy OeoV.   5 Kat ELh?.q4eCv O ayyeAS  TO  AL,3 h0av- in the presence of GOD.
ofthe God.      And   took   the messenger  the    censer,   5 And the ANGEL took
flTOl,  KaRL EyYELLOEV   aVUTO   EK TOU.7UPOS   TOU  the  CENSER, and filled it
and      filled    him  from  the   fire   of the from  the FIRE  of the ALvOuiaOT7JploU, s   cat  ejaXev  EIS  T7lV -y/mV-  Ksas TAR, and threw  it on the
altar,      and      cast  into  the   earth;  and EARTH; and t there were
ewyeOV7TO  p,a)l cat +Ka         i 3pol   Kay  aoTparai a aLt *  Thunders and  Lightwere      voices  and  thunders  and  lightnings   and nings and Voices and an
Earthquake.
ae earthqoske.                                                6  And  THOSE  SEVEN
an~~~a7aoo eert'ue'resAngelS HAVING the SE.V6 Kau Of ErTa a-ywyeXoi, Of EXOVTES Tras ErV~aEN    Trumpets  prepared
And the seven  messengers, those  having   the   seven     
oairys  cL.cta'         ~v  o iroWLthemselves that they migsht
aaAswy-yas, 7TroupaaV E Tav Tovs, Iva  aaX7rico(r. sound them.
trumpets,      prepared  themselves, so that they might sound.   7 And the FIRST sound7 Kai 6 TepCTOs  caX7raE, Kar  E7YEVETO XaaRaca  ed his trumpet, t andthero
And the  first      sounded,    and       as       h      e    s rumpet, an d    therwas  haile
seas TIeUP) CLp'YELEY"    Ey asfSa~rT,  Kar  F~hrleg  ELI was Hail and Fire mingled
Kas  vepe  /EjULpyfLera  eln aipaT, Ra t Kai,8 077 eEl  with Blood, and they were
and  fire having beenmingled with blood,  and they were cast into thrown    on the EARiTH;
Ti7V  Y77l"v KIRL To TpLTOV triS   r7Ps KaRaa7,   KaR   and  the  THIRD   of  the
the earth;   and the  third  of the earth             was burnt               up,  and
TO TpLTOVl TCWV 3EopWv KaTEK17, Kar  rtas XOProS  the THIIIRD  f  the TREES
the  third  of the   trees   was burnt up, and all   grass   was  but   p, and 
was burnt up, and  All
X.wpos KaTreKa7l.                                           green Grass was burnt up.
green   was burnt up.                                      8 And the SECOND An8Kat 6  eU'TrepoS    ay'Y eAos EaaA7rtre,   Rat   Ws gel sounded his trumpet,
And the  second    meessenger    sounded,   alldasitnvere: and  as it were a great
opos    /LE-ya *[7rvpL] KaRou E5Vol E,8A07J7 ELFs T71' burning  Mountain   was
a mountain great  [with fire h burning    eascast  into the burning    wast into the  SEA;  and
OaXaooaava  Rat EyYEVeETo TO TrPtTO   TWY OaAa-  1: the THIRD  of the SEA
sea;     and  became   the   third   of the       sea, I became Blood;,7)s, ai.ta- 9 Cat atrdave e    o rpt ropL     T'co  CTOU a-    9   and the THIRD  of
blood;   and    died   the   third  of the   creatures the   CREATURES   which
Tr(Wy *[T7eCI] el' T? OaAaaoop, Ta eXOvrsa  /vXas'  were in the SEA, THINGS
[lofthose] in the    sea,   things having    souls;   having Life, died; and the
Kai Trp TPLT     V TWy  rAo oir,   PeEpdtap77.              THIRD of the SHIPS were
and the  third  of the   ships   was destroyed.             destroyed.
10Ka& 6 TLpTos ayyEAOs EoaXLOERate Kai7r EwTE            10 And the THIRD AnAnd the third   messge       souded,   and   fell    gel sounded  his trumpet,
Erc TOU   ovpavov afTrp   eyPyas RcaLoLEvos Wcs Aapf-,   and a great Star, burning
from the   heaven    astar   great    burning   lik         as  a  torch,  fell  from
was, KaR   Et-E El ErL TO  TpTOY  TWlo  7OTat/ALWlY, HEAVEN, I and it fell on
lamp,  and  it fell   on  the   third   ofthe    rivers,   the THIrRD  of the rlVERS,
Kscat erL Trs r7'as Trowv  barcwv.   11 Kat TO  olota and on the FOUNTAINS of
and  on  the fountains of the  waters.     And the name   the WATERS.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-5. Thunders and Voices and (B.)          8. with Fire
-omit (B.)       9. of those —omit.
t 5. Thunders and Lightnings and Voices, (A.)
S'. Rev. v. 8         3. Exod. xxx. 1; Rev. vi. 9.       I 4. Psa. cxli. 2; Luke i. 10.
t 5. Rev. xvi. 18.,    t 7. Ezek. xxxviii. 2.      I 7. Rev. xvi. 3.        7. Isa. ii. as;
Rev. ix. 4.       1 8. Jer. 11. 25; Ames vii. 4.      I 8. Rev. xvi. 3.          S. Ezek.
xiv.  WI     t 9. Rev. xvi. 3.        1    a0. ISa. xiv. 12 1 BRevo  x..    10o. Rev. xvi, 4.




tap 8: 11.)                APOCALYPSE.                                  C[ap. 9: t
TOv aO(repos kXeyetL 6 A*LVOYos  KaLL  LVYETaLt To    11 And the NAME of the
of the   star    is called  the Wormwood; and   became  the STAB   is  called  WOIM-'pvrolv 7'rov    acR'wv ELI aVr0wo,' - KaiL roAAot 7wov WOOD; and +the THIRD
third  of the   waters  into wormrood; and   many   ofthe of  the  WATERS  became
avepcTeov araEavov  1rK ETcTR     YaHTCR,   TnI  07rK- Wormwood; and many of
men         died    of  the    waters, becaose   they the NMEN died Because of
pavo07aav.                                                  the   bitterness   of  the
were made bitter.                                           WATERS.
12 Kat 6  TETapTos a-yyyEAos   eoaAX7re,   cat   12  And tthe  FOURTH
And the    fourth    messenger      sounded,    and Angel sounded his trum.
e7rA7)'y77 frTO TpLrOS TO  iAtou Kar  TO TplTOYY'Ts pet, and the THIRD of the
was smitten the  third of the   sun   and the   third   ofthe SUN was smitten, and the
aehA'rTyEs Kati fro TpTOY 7TRY a-eptev,  fKO- ~THIRD of the MOON, and
moon    and the  third   of the   stars,  so thatmightbe  the THIRD of the STARS;
rarrlJ  rO TpITzo   aJUTRY, Ky 7)?)A}e~P  /)   iatIv     so that the THIRD of them
darkened the   third   ofthem, and the   day  notmightshine might be darkened, * and
JO TpLTOY aUT1)s, RKal  j VeV  OUOIIwS.   13 Kart e- the DAY might not shine
the   third  of herself, and the nightinlike manner.  And   I the THIBD  of it, and the
8ov, Kar 7cKlora Evos aer To     7.ETO7iEYOU   eV          1r3 NIORAT in like manner.
caw,  and   I heard   one   eagle      flying     in  mid-   13 And I saw, and   l I
Oovpave1JuaIrT,  AeTov'TEs  bwvrv7 /ueyap nr    Ovar,  hMead  an Eagle flying  in
heaven,             saying  with avoice   great;     Woe, loud Voie, saying with a
loud Voice,;" Woe I Woe!
oval, oval          a T OtSCoL Ocl  E511 T7S yltl, EfK  T  Y  Woe I  to   THOSE  who
woe,  woe to those   dwelling     on  the earth, from  the
DWELL  on  the  EARTH,
Aolrrwcv (PvWrv  Tr7es aaXrKtyyos Twv rpTwv ayye- from    the   REMAINING
remaining  sounds of the   trumpet   of the  three  messn-   Blasts of the TRUMPET Of
A)tY rTv uEXXOYTRv oTaA7r(Erv.                              THOSE THREE Angels who
gers of those being about    to sound.                      are ABOUT to sound."
KE,. 0'. 9.                                 CHAPTEa   IX.
1 Kai 6 7rE/TroE' ayyEXos eoaXrtoe,  at 1e                1 And the FIFTH Angel
And the  fifth    messenger   sounded,   and           sounded his trmpet, saand
I saw a Star having fallgorepa EK TOyV ovpaYov rE7rTecrK oTa Els T'7vy 7y7, en from  the HEAVEN  to
aetar  from the   heaven    having fallen  to  the  earth, the EARTH   and therewas
Kat efoOr   avird  7' Kes' TOv PpEaTos  Tr7s al3vo-  given to him  the RET  of
and was given to him the  key  ofthe   -pit    ofthe    deep; $ the PIT of the ABYSS.
COU     * 2*[tcai 77voitE   so  fpfap  sbs al8veraoov.]    2  And he  opened the
aT o of the ABYSS, and a
[and he opened the   pit  of the      deep.]     PIT     the  ABYSS, and a
Smoke $ascended out of
Kar avef,37 Kacrvos EeC'TOv   ppearTO   is os aros the PIT, as a Smoke of a
And. went up  a smoke out of the      pit     as  a smoke  * great Furnace; and the
apCtS1vov   LEycatAs, RKa o   EKoTrOTO) j'Atos ical O SUN  and  the  AIR  were
of afurnace   great,    and  was darkened the  sun   andthe darkened by the SMOKcE of
arip EK TOy Kca7rVov Troy  Sppearos.   3Ka  e   TO   the PIT.
air by  the   smoke  ofthe      pit.       And out of the    3 And from  the SMOKE
went out I Locusts on the
caYrvov  E~StAovY airplaEs  Eis T?77v  yvy, KRa  FoOrl   EARTH;  and  there  was
smoke  went forth  locusts into the  earth,  and was give   given them Power,  as the
aurats,Eov'Lra  cis  eXovYoLv   *[[eovrLaY]   o  scoaRPIONS of the EATITH
them    authority  as     having        [authority]   the have Power.
oKOP7rtLOI TrS  yrl 47 KaR   eppe07O  avTaHs, Eva I/77   4  And it was said to
scorpions ofthe earth;   and  it was said to them,  that not them  + that they  should
a5LK?7tWrrtL    Tov  XopTroY  T'7s  Yr1s,  OvaE  oraV not injure   the GRASS of
they should injure  the  grass   of the  earth,  nor   any  the EARTH, nor Any Green
* VATIcaN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.-12. and the THIRD of them  appeared not; the DAY
and the NIGHT likewise (B.)      2. And he opened the PIT of the AByss —omit (a.)     2.
burning Furnace (B.)        3. Authority-omit.
t 11. Exod. xv. 23; Jer. ix. 15; xxiii. 15.  t 12. Isa. xiii. 10; Amos viii. 9. --     1.
Rev. xiv. 6; xix. 17.     1 13. Rev. ix. 12; xi. 14.       1i. Rev. viii. 10.   I L Rev.
xvii. 8: xx.l.    t 2. Joel ii. 2, 10.   t 3. Exod. x. 4; Judges vii. 12.    ~ 8. ver. 19.
4. Rev. vl. 6; vii. 58,     4. Rev. viii. 7.




Maa. 9.s;.3                APOCAL YPSE.                                 [Chap.9: IS.
XAwpov'  ovoe fras  8EVFpov, eL pU17 rouv   avOpw- thing, nor Any Tree, but
green thing.  nor   any    tree,    if not  the         men the  MIEN  who  have not
totS  oriLVEs  OvEu  EXovL  T77rv  Oqpay6ta  -rov  the SEAL of GOD  on their
those who  not    bave    the         seal     of the FOREHEADS.
fOV   ErEiL  TuV fLer7T  wvs'  ac     i L' rva'  lEo007       5  And it was said to
God   on   the   foreheads   ofthemselves:  anditwasgiven      m that tey should not
av'aLs  iva  urY  a7roKlCetswWrlv   avrovs, aAh' LYa kill them,  hbut that they
to them   that not  they mighbt kill    them,     but  that should be tormented five
fOaEravioOwo, /t1Jvas'rE7TE'  iaL b  1aocarE            osAOS    Months;  and their TORttlhey might torment months  five,   and the    torment       MEqNT was as the Torment
avWrcev  (Vs   afrcavojos f awKop7rLov, 6oTav   7ra?77  of a  Scorpion  when   it
o, them    as    a torment    ofascorpion,  whenltmaystrike  stings a Man.
aoOpwrov.   6Kai e' TEals  7ju/.paEs ExEeLVES    A-n o
a man.       And  in  the       days      those    shall   6  And  in those DAYS
cT1r7TOLUJv Os avdpteirot 1s' BOEaPEVs,  (E;<L ~ov4   MErN  $shall seek DEATrI
seek       the    men       the     death,    and  not not n  nd  fnot find  it:  and
EipSoOuolJ  aEvros   Kai te7riOr vluyova oi  arro0a-  shlall desire to  die, and
shall find    him;   and   they hal.de eire           to  DEATH will fly from  them.
rVez,  Rae IBj E71 E   earE' -avUrWs      O EavaT1OS  7 Kat   7  And tthe FORMS of
die,   andlshallfieeawayfrom   them  the   death.       And the  LOCUSTS  were  like
ra od.otLcgiaTa  Wci' acKpcptwv   golact  77rOL  771ro- IIorses prepared for War;
the    forms    of the  locusts      like  to horses  having   and   on   their  HEADS
guaroAevois  ELS  7roAeuLov'      EaiL  erL'taS   KEqPas as were as it were  golden
1seeh prepared  for   war;      and  on   the      heads     Crowns, and *their FACES'Jz-wV'eS  T-EQEpaVOi Xpvo1ot, KaL    a  srpocrwra  were as the Faces of Men.
cfthem asitwere  crowns    golden,   and  the      faces
c.v'rwv c1S  wpooaWyra av~pyC   rsW l     E 8                   8 And they had Hair as
o. them  as    laces       olmen,        and they had  hail  the Hair of Women, and
XaL  tees rpXas  yvvaEwcVu,  KaEEL oS 5O6O -T E     t aTW    + +their  TEETH   were  as
Xas &vs rptXas *yvvaitewv, Kcai el  o~or'res aVTWV Lmn's teeth.
as   haire    of women,   and the   teeth      ofthem  Ltons teeth.
ws AeovTWv  77oavp, Kai EfXOP Owpatcas   s  [s [wpa-    9 And they had Breast'
as   of lions   were,   and they had breastplates ao    [breast- plates, as iron Breastplates,
Rcas] o'T7Poovs, Kat 77 pWV71 1-WV 7r'epUvTwv avtUrwv  and the  SOUND  of their
platesi  iron,    and the sound of the    wings      ofthem   WINGS was as + the Sound
&s   bW~v77  apuaTcW' iyrrowv  7roXWv  TrpeXOVr-W)v  of * Chariots of many Hor.
as   asound  of chariots  ofhorses    many        rushing    Ses rushing to Battle.
ElS   -ore0XEos'.   1 Kai   EXOSI0lV   OEpaS  o6 lOlaS    10 And they have Tails
Into    battle.        And    they have    tails     like
like     Sco plons,    and.'op7rtLLS, KaEt EevTpa  7Vs ev TraLs ovpalS awTwv'  * Stings;'and  in  their
to scorpions, and   stings  was n   the    tails    ofthem   TAIS             i  PWE
TAILS was ++their POWER,Cu  1  e7 ovrtal at7W            o aESIr   10o s  avOpWoros  to injure MEN five Months.
and the authority  of them   to lljure   tae       men
/7jVaS 7rVETE.  llExovsav  Efp' aE7wv  j/a3 lfea    11  They  have   *ever
months   five.        They have  over themselves   a king    them  a King, the ANGEL
1-Os ayyeAoV Trrs ao,3trvovi  ovoEa aEv-'E,3pa-  of  the  AnYss;  whose
tae  messenger of the    deep;     a name to him      n He- NAME In Hebrew is AbadL10-'l A/,a83Wv, KaEL CEs'1 EAArVVK7 OEOUa EXEL  cdon; and in the GREEK he
brew,  of Abaddon,  and i;n the     Greek     a name he has has the name Apollyon.
ArroXAvwv.   12'H   oval 77 yta  a7rlr.Oev'   sov,    12 +ONrE WOE is past;
of Apollyon.      The  woe the one  pased away;   lo,   behold I * Iwo Woes more
pXOpTiaL E1T  avO oval  teEra T1awEa.                        are  coming  after  these
comes  more two woes  after   these.                      things.'3 Kai 6 eK'os aTyyeXos eaay7raLTc, KaE 77EKov-a    13 And the StXTu Angel
And the sixth   messenger    sounded,  and   I heard  sounded his trumpet, and
~ VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No 1160 —9. as Breastplates —omt.               9. many Chariots:Lushlng to Battle.            10. the Stings in their e AII,S had Power to XrNJUvE MEN (B. )
ii. for a King over them an Angel of. (..)      li  Two Woes more are coming (a ) And
after these things, the s ixT  Angel also sounded (n.)
t 6. not find it (a.)
~5. Reev. xi. 7; verse 10. L. Jeb'ii. 11; Isa. ii. 19  Jer. sil 8 L Rev. ve. 165
7. Joe li..              7. Hum  iii 17          1 7 Dan.vii, 8.           $, Joel i-. -
I  Joel li — 7          10. verseo        X 2, 1.-  v. atii. 175




ap.'9:9 14.J              APOCALYPSE.                               [tCiap:9: 20.
pwvorv la' e s'rC 7Eolapa', Kcepao'rwY   ToV OV- I heard a Voice from  the
voice  one from the     four       horns   of the  al- 1 TFOUR  Horns   of  the
ao'7Tplov Toy   XpvT' ov'roV ew' 7ToIGO   TOV  Ocov, GOLDEN ALTAR which is
tar          of the golden  ofthat in presence ofthe  God,  before God,
14AXE-youVcOa   q EbKTt aYYEXF 6 ~EXCO  T?7J  taX-    14 saying to the SIXTH
saying  tothe sixth  messenger the onehavingthe  trum- Angel who had the TRUaM.
7rt/ya. Avoo   TOVS Tefloaapas',a-yeXovs Trovs PET,  "Unbind   THOSE
pet;    Loose thou  the'     four'     messengers  those FOUR  Angels who  have
E5Elaueo vs    e7ri T&2 7rOTraG/1  TW  txEyaX9T Eu- been  BOUN-D   l at  the
having been bound by  the    river   the   great     ot- GREAT RIVER Euphrates."
(pparyT.   5   KOat eAvO'raY   oi'reo reS   a77yeAol   15  And  THOSE  TOUR
phrates.     And   were loosed the    fonr    messengers     els were unbound, who
o0  7{Tro.aoj-eVo t  ELs T71r  &Cpa, KaL?71/Epa  Kali had  been PREPARED  for
thosehavingbeenprepared  for the   hour  aed  aday   and the HOUR, and Day, and
it7l7a Kal EYLavTOV, tva a7roKTre, VC1    t Tro TpT1ro   Month, and Year, so that
amonth and   a year,  sothat theyshould hill  the  third  they might kill the THIRD
Twv aOOpcwiro   16 Kat o ap0teos rwv  orparev- of the MEN,
of the    men.        Andthe number  oithe' armie
16 And the NUMBER of
olA    f V Tho7v   1 1o. Vy,   0o   yvpeidE6  ofseyvp eiade;  utheARMESs of the CAVALofthe  cavalry,   two    myriads    of myriads;
771OVO- TOOP aptOldoO OVT(O.  17 KaL 0O6TW  EL6bP RL   was Two Myriads of
thetodo thoe, apooohe   avoth. o    Aod  thouee  eo    Myriads; ( I heard  the
1 heard  the  number   ofthem.      And  ths   i saw.tons irzovs e  r  oaf   ~'r         ovs      H e7r' NUMBER of them.)
TO7US 1717001S fO T?7 opaGteL Ka1  TOVS 1ca(r7JevoOV     e r
the   horse,. i,. the  vision  and those    sitting  on    17 And thus I saw the
av'Tw, EXorTas Owpacas 7 vptvovs Ka1  vaaK1cOl- HORSES in the VIsION, and
them,   having   breastplates   fiery    and    hyaein- THOSE who SAT on them,
00 1a0 OelWSets   0 Ka0 KEIIOAOL   TO 1V 171T(0Y (S1 having  Breastplates fiery
th ae andhbrlmstone-like; and the  heads   of the horses   as and Hyacinthine and Sul-f(0AE  t AosEOVTW, Ka0 EK TWO E   rrotGTWO  aDrUwo ophur-like;    $ and   the
he ds    of lions,   and out of the  mouths    ofthem  HEADS Of the HORSES were
EK7TOPEVETL Ta  fp Kai Ka1 0os K(a  OetoE.   18 A7ro as the Heads of Lions,
goes oat    fire  and  smoke  and brimstone.    By   and out of their  tOUTHS
7 cP  TpWCO  7AI77WY  7T0OTWY   a 7rE1Tav0G?7-a   T0 proceed Fire and Smoke
the   three    plagues    these        were killed   the and Sulphur.
Tpt1oT   TWv aYOpwarwY, E K  TOU  7rvpoS  Ka1 7TOV    18   By  these  THREE
third  of the    men,      by  the   fire    and  the  Plagues were killed the
ca7rvoLT Kae Tro0  EL Ot'  Tr,v EK7ropevooe/ ov O  EfC rTWO  THIRD  of the  3IEN,-by
smoke  and  thebrimstonethat    going forth   out of the   THAT  FIRE   and  THAT
orT70oLrTW   avTWc v   19'H  Tyap e7ovf c' rwv W    7r7rw,  SMOKE  and  THAT  SULmouths    ofthem.    The for  authority of the  horses  PHUR which PROCEED out
eV T'r   TORaTt aVTW   EtTT1,  K1a( EC  Tails opa's of theixr  OUTHS.
in the  mouth   ofthem   is,   and  in  the    tails       19 For tho POWER of the
avTwv, at yap ovpat avTrwv 6ootat oCpetrt,, EXov- HORSES is 11 their MOUTH
of them; the for  tails  of them   like   serpents,    hav- and in their TAILS; +for
01aa s K A ftoas'   at CeO avOatI 0l1o0U0.    20 Kaoat 01o their TAILS are like Sering   heads;   and with  them   they injure.     And the pents, having Heads, and
Aot7rot      TOwv aOpwr'ey oh ov0K a7reKTaa07,Ota   with them they injure.
remaining ones of the    men    who not    were killed     20 And the BEST of the
ePv Tras  T7rX77yatS  TravOtas, ov /LECTEor)7la   EK MIEN who were not killed
by  the    plagues      these,    not    reformed   from  by these PLAGUES   d id
qWO eOT'yW'Try XeOpEWO  a'TWa,, ira 0y0     71po00(KV- not  reform   from   the
the  works ofthe  hands ofthemselves,sothatnot theymight WORKS  of their HANDS,
Vllwo(r1 TOa SapiLomra, Kat T0a eTO 8Aa  Tra Xpvoa that they should notworeworship  the  demons,    and the   idole  thegoldenones Shipthe 4DEMONS, andthe
Kat 0T  apTyvpa KaO *[-a Xa.ca] Kaa ra AXtOtva    IDOLS of GOLD and of
and the silver ones and   [th: copper ones] nnd the stone ones SILVER and of BRASS and
* VATICAN MlANUvsc RIT No. 110.-20. and nBAS-omnit.'.
33. Foue omitLed by A.                                  -.t 14 Rev xv1. 1            16. Rev. viio 4.      t 17. 1 Chron. xii. 8; Isa. v. 28, 29.
19 Isa. ts. 1. 15.      20. Deut. xxxi. 20.    1 20. Lev. xvii. 7; Deut. xxxii. 17 P1 s
ovi. 87 i I Cor. x.5.  t_ 20 BPSa ex._ 4 -O.xxxv. x15, Dan.. 0.,




shap. 9: 21.3               APOCALIYPSE.                                 ftCap, 10: 7.
r       mvAsa,  a   ovTe f Ae7retv,  8UvaTat  ovTr  of wooD, which can neiththd  wooden ones,whichneither    to see,    are able   nor   er see, nor hear, nor walk;
aKovetV, oVTe,repLtraretv' 21 Kai ov  zeAreVo7t(raV
ttK0UeIVS  Ols/re PPE~ d? a7EIY'     lKn  OV  /LETEVOJ0'0J    21 nor did they reform
to hear,  nor      to walk;       and not    reformed         21 nor dor
eK TO'V dpOVwo    awv, oUe  e T            V  )apateth       from their MaRDiRS, + nor
from the murdersofthemselves,nor  from  the     sorcerie       o  their s     ERS  nor
a'a'Tvc,   oVUe EcN  7rs 7ropEias as`Em      v, OVTF EK  from  their FORNICATIOR,
afthmselve,nor  from t                                       nor from their THEFTS.
of theomselves, nor from  the  fornication oi themselves, nor from
Tcs tcA-EgIjuaTcv  au5'rvCe.                                        CHAPTER X.
the     thefts    of themselves.
I And 1 saw Another
KE'. t'. 10.                     1    strong Angel come down
from   HEAVEN,  invested
1 Kai eloy *[aCaAov] a-yyeAouv oaXvpo  KxaTa- with a Cloud; $and theL
And    saw    [another]   messenger   strong    eoming RAINBOW  was  over  his
aLvoPvTa   EK   TOYv  oupavov,  7repijSEJ8,A7lfEEoi  HEAD, and 4 his FACE was
down         from   the     heaven,   having been clothed with as the suN, and his FEWE'EOEXAno,1  Ka111 i  ipIs ESrt T'iS'KeePaAns  iavTov, as Piliars of Fire;
a cloud,    and therainbowr on   the    head      of him,
fcal  70 7rpoocwerop ausov   as o6 A.os, RKa  OD  7roaes    2  and  having  in  his
and the    face       of him  as the  sun,  and the  feet   HAND   * a  Little  scroll
avTov a'eS orTvAoi 7trpes'   Rat ex2K     V eX   Ts  Xeip  opened; and he placed his
ofhim  as  pillars   of fire;    and having in  the   hand  RIGHT FOOT on the SEA,
abVTv BtBAapiaSto   aveqpy/.Efo vr  Ka1   e-077Ke'ToI and the LEFT on the LAND,
ot himself a Little scroll  havingbeenopened; and heplaced the'oeSa  a'rouv'Oe'S1          gE51 lL'rrlE 7rys eaha,'OV    o and cried with a loud
foot  of himself the   right   on  the       sea,      the,      a Lion  roars;
S  EU OVzO, o   e        r T7S  ys'. 3m       EKs            and when  he cried: the
a5    lefVt  onl the     land?;  SEVEN  Thunders uttered
and    left      on   the   land;   and   he cried with a voice THEIR Voices
erycaArh   &o'rtep AeCwa,  EuKaTai. KaL'TE eCrpatev,,
great    even as  alien    roars.    And when  he cried,      4 And when the SEVEN
sAaAXirav ai b'rTa BpovTai ras  ia'v7wv   cpwas. Thunders  spoke, I  was
spoke   the seven  thunders   the of themselves  voices.  about to  write;  and  I
4Kal dJTe caAnao'a ai  Ei7rta  8poe'ran, efeXXos  heard a Voice from  HEATAnd when    spoke    the  seven  thunders,        was about EN,  saying,   " Seal the
7paetiv'  Kat?1covo'a  epwv7vy   eK  rou  ovpaYov things which the  SEVEN
towrite;    and   I heard     a voice from  the    heaven   Thunders spoke, and write
Ae/yovcay'    tppa-yirov  i&  eAa7o'sav   at  i7rra  Them not."
eaying;       Sealthouup  what    spoke        the  seven
$povTrat, Kcat,er   ravTa'ypadC/s.    5 Kas  6    5 And the ANGEL whom
thunders,   and  not theae things thoumayestwrite.   And the I saw standing on the sEK
ayyeAos, 6s  E1Sov  estrcrTa E'7rl rins                      and on the LAND, t raised
mesenger, whom  l saw    standing   on   the      sea      his RIGHT HAND towards
0al  e 7r  TnS    7,       p             p          u'ins  HEAVEN,
and   on   the   land, lifted up the   hand  of himself the    6  and  swore by   rim
et-saY   Elts  TOY  oupavoI,   6 Kai   Waoo'es   EV  who LIVES for the AGES
right  towards the    heaven.        and    he swore   by of the AGEs, + who created'TsP    a'VTL  ElS   O'us  a'0vaS  TWs    a'Wvia,    Ds the   HEAVEN,  and  the
the   oneliving for   the     ages    of the    ages,    who THINGS  in  it,  and  the
fEKTIrE TiOP OpapO'   mat  TOa  Elv 0avTp, Ka   T77V17  EARTH, and the THINGS In
created  the   heaven nndthehings in   it,    med  the  it and the sEA, and the
7yr7P Kat'Ca   4v avTp, *[Kal  TT]V Oa.Aa'oas',at  THINGS sn it, e"'That the
earth andthethingsIn   her,    [and  the        aem     and TIME  shall be no longer
Ta        y  au77p,]  6rT  Xpovos   OUKET7   co'arT    [delayed;]
the things in    her,l  because  time    not yet   shall be 
7 aAAa ev Trass 71ccpals TmE? tPVs 7Tou Ei8OgOU    7 but tin the DAYS of
buhot  in  the    days   of the  voice  of the   eeveath   the BLAST of the SEVENTH
* VaTICAN MAbUscRIPr, No. 1160.-1. Another-omit (B.)              2. a Scroll        6,
and the sae, and the THINGS in it —omit.
I 21. Rev. xxii. 15.     I A. Ezek. i. 28.              t 1. Matt. xvii. 2. Rev. i. 16. 
Rev. viii. 5.     $ 4. Dan. viii. 26; xii,4 9.       5. Exod. vi. 8; Dan. xii. 7.    6t
reh.ix.6; l.V v.511; xiv.?.          z 6. _bn. xil.7; Rev.oxv. 17.       t. t, ev. xl. l5.




hvap. 10 s 8.3             A P-O. C-L YEP -``                           C.s: 3.
a7yyeAou, 6Tav   eXhAp  a'ralE'v,   ica  e6-xEO7l Angel, when  he may be
messenger,  when he nay beabout tosou,,d,  and   befnished  about to sound, and  tle
7To  pyGVrO71pLOV    Tovi OeOV, IEI $         v1.yyeAels SECRET of GOD shouldbe
the'e, Iet    ofthe  God,   as le announced gadUidilge comlpleted,  as   he   anwroOs eaVrOVU 80oAoos!rovs urpu(Pyras.!lf                   pouunced its glad tiding  to
the  ofl mselfbondtservaniS the.rophets.                  0 his    8EILVAiTS    the
8Kat 7j lpwv J7v 71 iovo oa       c wov  ovpaoV0v i aQOP:EHTS.
And the,oice  which I leard  froma  the      heaven,     8   And      the   vorcB
raAz AaaAbovo'aJ"'t  ov, s:ct Ae eyovoe'it. eTaroa 1,   which 1 heard from REAV.
/agaln  speaklng  with   met,  ind   sayin.g;     Go thwu,   iN, was sam inpeaking
Aaje   To,6q3Aapt8loP  fro  TjvelyuerI A        ev I p  with me, ana  aying,  "Go,
take thou the    little scrol ~.,thatbavingbeen opened in  the  take TH.T LITTLE SCROLL]
XEIPS'TOU  syyeAov   Toi 4etwTos  S erl  Tnsl dOae- Fwhich is opened  in  the'
hand ofthe mesenger'ofthe oneetanding  on  the  Y. Bs AND ot TIAT ANELWhlO
aWans Ka&t 5r5  T'lS,yS..  Kat are'AOov s7rpos t  STANDING on the s&!&
and  on   the  land.        And    I went      to   And on the LAND."
rov a-yeto0U, XA(.ywp *[avrr.,]  ouvla   oi PO 1, 3.    9 And I went to the ANtIhe  messenger,   saying  to him,. to give to me the  little GEL, tellitg him  to give
Aarpir~,   Iai X-yret jrou         AaBe  oKai ccaTac~a Aye  me the  LlTILE  SCROLL.
scroll.       And  hdsaye tome;Takethouand       eatho       And   he  says  to  me,
uvso'T' Kal RChtpa vfe   ao0 00 v' o1l7aM     aAti a  X sA  4 +5 "Take, tnd' eat it, and
aw~ro"dt ittpayet (ouv;y9, t,     it will sute  Thy BELLe
it;   anditwillemb,tterofthte the    belly,    but in  the         mahe Thy BELLY
VTOgiTat  Aoou  ao-'7at eyAUv icvS i        FCAl.  10 iac  bitter, but in thy  MouTTn
meouth   ofthee tt willbe   sweet   as  honey.'Anditillbe sweet as Honey
10  And  I took  *the
e~hal9oP TO  %P;haPX51P EK TIOS) XC  bv  w 5c-   LTTL   SCROLL from  the
ittok  the    httlescroll out othe    hand  oftthee meseenHAND of the ANGEL, andl.8oi, ieee  ci'4cey0v  can~o' S   Ji e11' EV'T~ul OTL    did  eat it; *and it wvas
ISet,  tnd      ale'.    it,   and itwasin the  n/       t mouth               sweet as
in ia y My         OUTH  sweet as!wt poe tWs;keAt,'y,\vc' v   at dac ipeayoe, auro,
Hoey and  when      I a te it
ei me as honey,  aweet;  and when         ate       it    Honey; and when 
OrWtpavO   6i KoAleag.ov. *1Kas AiyeeAo' s   A              my  BELLY  was eubrt
tlS madebitterthe belly tofise,    And he6saytome; tbehove 
05 lrci~eit srpoeP~li~uo'ctc              ~                    11 Andr  they say to me,
e vracAc  rrpoq)'icuo'a    ri Aaoso rlca&eOveos' a  Thou   must  prophesy
thee again;  to opopnesy' to  peoples and  nations   and again cocerng Peoplesy
~X~'waaa$S. Ka  Bfao'A,.vao''oAAos.'                       and *coniceinbrig Nations,
tuuogus    and    kinoga  many.                                          - 0
to-gues ~ nei    bigngs  naooy.                alid Languages, and manyo
KEC,. ica'. i1..                         ings."'
3H~ae;"07  I'~ 50'6e'                  CHAPTEIR XI.
I Kai *f80  O0 KoxaAa;atos t    bol$  S  Aa,8ol, AtAind ws gvoento mo'reed.i-iie    to a rod,  eay-  IL  And  ta  Reed  wnS)
4tviPw  E',eopdci, Kat  ~erp'ljoO   rov'v ia   roy'To v Oeo    given me' like a Rod,-sa'yng' i. Riseethou,  and measurethou  the temple ofthe God,,   ng,  "Rise, and measure
Kare'To  uotao'777p(OVP   c at       v oovs  p7rPOoCKVVoVTas the TEMPLE of GOD, and
and the'  eltar,       and  those       worshipping     tlle ALTAR,  and  TeosF,.v' avrTi                                       TO   P0a0 7  av,7v r77   etoe0   Tro y Paov who wo aOaSHi in it.
ina  tt      and  the   court  that   outside  ofthe temple  Pf  Bult    TIIAT  COURT
t  7 a's' ~ paO-  eri   o-,which  is SOUTSIDE  the
sscahos fEd aca' Y7  aovT7v 1    7p71a~lPs    oL eoo- TEIIPLr.E Ct out, and do
dothou oasot nou    d not   her thoumayest measure, becauseittwas not measureit; lBecause it
Or)'ruls  eOvl7aot   Keai  7      *TqY  7roAi5   77r1   ayiai  vwas gicven to theNATIoNS;
gitentothe   nations;   and   the    city   the    holy   aiid tlie HOLY CITY   shall
w7raT7afQver   /7vas..Teo.~apa;eovTa:oo S'.          Kat they.tread   I forty.two
hall thes vread  monoths        forty        two,  And Months.'
blW ceT 70r s SuOit /UapTUt /.ov'vo, lat 7rpoeP'T:Vu-    3 And I,il' endow  my'
twlllgivetothe  two'  witneoses - oltme, and'[, they hallpro- TWO,Witnesses, and tney
VaT1ccAf   AtsscenirT, No. 1160.-7 his sirtvAINs the pt'aPP.?sS:    9. ro himS
emit.l,   10. thes coLe./   - Ii tlley say to nme   (an.)     I concerning.,.
S.;erse,          -t. Jer, xv. Il zek li 8it..:2   f. l- l' )t 10.  zelk.l5. 10.  1 1. Ezek. l.3;. t ech..i. i Bev x. 15.       ZI  NLtntmxxii  ao.
a9, Eza, fat. i7,RL     - 2 2. Luiee l.         b —-   2. Dau. vii.!O.    2 NRev. xil 




C~tap. 11 i 4.),              APOCALYPSE..                                 E1,O
COU0.1 72twas   iAQtas -,amo g        s  4iatEOOva  a 0, r      shiall propbesy a thousand
phesy       days  a thousand two hasdred      sixty',     havieg  two  hundred  and. sixty
Pce~M77/4cvo&  oatctoceve       4 OUroIt  8is,  t    0  Days, cldthed in Sackcloth,
heen clothed with  tachcloth.    Thesa      are (jjIthol. two  -    These  are  I  IM
eAatat teat cue 8uo XetXviat at ecearlos' ro0t1 cVPlov  Two  Olive   trees,   and
otse~~eeta  th  to teo..easathoeo pettte of the   X~ord   TR10SEP TWO  Lanipatand5
lap~s   forwCS.       Kcu  es TIS  airrov  O'Neg which STAND in  h    rs
of the earth   standing.   t  And  iftoy ooe Lthem._)  ills   ence of tle Lo1 D of the
a3micwat  lrlp,CetropCVTaat  EC    TOU'- aTo/AaTros  EARTH.'',to..j..re.,~:. t're,   5 proceeds'' out of, the,, mouth     
onv'rwv, tas faire  resneo tr s eov~VpoAsg  a                    5 Ad if lany  ns de re
XP       ~             o injure Them    Fire pro.
01 them,.tord (  cats up,   the    ecestems   orthem' andtO inode outmof their         pro.
~l 7ris'~av'ros O~X~i.a gv1         at, o5uTe  6ft avi^o. ocedsoutof their U0UT.f,..... ase'rovs   e~ce  a~it't~tlcss5Ot~o,,   aveouand  deours  their  zjto.
lat nyone  them h  wills    ta injure,/-'-,husitbehoves Whi               a     i          e'MiF.S; +4 and  if any one
i-oseiavOri7,at...                                             desire  to  injure  Them,
bto be kiulea.:A
t6 heCA haIet.     rra   op-         -                      thus must he be killed.
UT O1cro  eXaMYLYTOPOVp0'OaVj                                 4~~~V't~
Shes (   have (   the    heavett., authority!h >.;  to    6 These 4 have Authority,
cats ii'a'/57 Vf~  OS 8p(Xl'in   22ptO'Ic   rpO-  tolshut nEAVEN, so that it
itra~ t,' Ia  IX q 7~ IF  OpEX.4 Trs Vopa5 T77  7rposhut so teat not f raits  it mayrain the  days, oftlae. pro- may not rain in the DAYS
tresas auttT   teat eteacoa   exovo    (.   of Their P1OPHEC~Y; and
phoe    I' Ithes atdA  authority   theoy tato    ^. c.he  they +}tave Autltorvity eoC,
Phece~   ";.o  h=  " n; uhrt.'~ thesh -.oeg~.         they +* have Authority ovel:
ICa'i'V, ftrpeOpedavra a       et  aftateas,rra  a          Za khe WATERS to turn them
3aT~p;' -~rp~pev ara    is    i/i, KL,_7rar atat1-rto Blood, aned to smite
waters.:-("' to turn.._) them,I' in l           to bloo au   t te  t  Blood, and to mte
r-;'s,y't,  oaoats  ans  ee        oanicoo',t;'~ ra EP;.7a *-7 t he CEARTH   with  EvetCy
t. ie earth, aso often as  ttII theysbohuldwill, with' ever'  pltue. Plague, as often  as tley
nyq    7 Ka.- d~aP    7OdgOeAeot~t    /rr          atevplav  choose.i
k1      Ad   twhten  theymay nisb'  the (.testima.y,    7 And when tlhey   shall'twTv,  I' To OwtospO   To apa  asow  e0 T77s atus-  have completed their TES-:. theselvees. thefilh dbeast that " r3ing up p. out ofthe.  deep TImONY,   T HAT   WILD.o  7fO,7flfel ueT7   atrwv __7roACto/t, Kat PK71TK e  BEAST ASCENDING.out
/. twill mase  sith ib' them'    star,'".. n   willst  onauer of the ABSSS t will mnake
ctv  ov,  a  avroItTE,   e  av7ous.   S Kait To 7r7 og0   War with thenm, and will
them     and   wllkilstl. ~     them.:    JAnd the dead body  conquer tithem,  and  kill
DaUMP  Et  "1s'rAavoeas a' A0Xctt,. T-s. pe'yat7s, them.
o tbem  into  the     street'   c)ity c,Of the vs a' g ex,    8"  And their DEAD BODY
ItrT.i  taXEtTat 7rvr'evUIaTmtes $o0o0ta  tea  A'-yvtr- shall be on the STREEr of'l.h.b   is talled' );  pirttually ('   a oden:    d't('  Egypt, I tlhe OREAT CITY, which
as  osrst o    ai   te:utos au'r      ee`rauatoOw,.  Kat is called, spiritually, Sodom,.  where also the  Lord'-of ate. -  was crucified. (   And  and Egypt, +where  also'B3' e7rov'TV   tcrs 70; ha' v  teas  etX o      at teasA.w'-  their LORD was crucified.
they look'.' of  the  neorJtes - tend otribes'and     t of   9  "And  some  of the'ev        ca  ovcp stro 7  rrwFla  avrw ev   j/as'    rpa s s pf. op.os, and Languages,
tongues and otnatiota  the dead body ofthem    days: three  and  Ntiois,  see  tleir
caot  st'orv, Kat  TMa 7rTW tara avr)Is'op OVtC a lctOv- DEAD  BOay  three  Days
and  ahalf,. and the deadbodies  ofthemt  nost,"'Willtuffer and a half, tand do not
Olf  f7E7tvat eis.pv7l/.a00                                   permit their DEAD BODIE;S
to e put into a tomb.'                                  / to obe put into a Tomb.
OKaL o'teaToitto;'tc         S -]~'t7O  7?s-(tir — viat  10  +And  TOSSE  who
And those  dwelling <.. on  the earth. rejoice     DWELL on the EA.tns  re.
ear avrolc  teaL evcpavrThso7Ta', teat 8aopa  w'e/- joice over them, and wtll!cver  t       tem.   A nd-   willbe glad,"'  and  gifts  will exult   and  * send  GIETS
4a vttv  aAnX71 ois, oTiOUTeU             &T  o  erpoqcqrlat to  casio otter; IBecause
tnd      to each other, because. ohe  th                          ese  TWO Prophets  top   r
I                                                                   -.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~'o ViceAN IfANuscrxrI, No. 1100.-10 give GrFTs  (B.)1 
4. Psa lii 8:Jer xi.M10: Zech. iv.3,1,14.(  -           5. 2 Kings i. 10, 12; Jer.i.0, v.'14  Cek sxit  3; Hosheavi 5.. lm.Xi.29.            I. I  ilst  XVi, James'v ~o 1,. -' 0 Exod vii —           7. J J1; C;      i3. S.Ye.i;.,1 V;
fs                                   I 0. Exac  vit.l,.  17. Lake aict. 22.  1 7. Rev. xiii. lit; xvai t.
7 Rev ix.2,    1 7. Dan. vii. 21 Zech. tiv 2.:.       S 8. Rev. xiv. 6 xvii I 
Revl~' _        l~x..e 2 ~ l IF)~1,o-            Iu ikll&*~,.  
Xvatp  II f          8 1-eb xtti. s2  Ree  xviit. 24,      t P. Rev. xvii. 15.      I    Pte
lI xiY &        \ _O. Re20    s1t. l1 atti 8,      $ t0. Lsther is. 19, 2""       4 il, Oeeil 55




&p.- 11.: 11.3              APOCALYPSE.                                [E6caP.11: 18.
Ef3,cbaeraee'roUS  Ka'otKcov'ras  Etr'rT  s  Y7E. mented THOSE who DWELL
tormented    those       dwelling       on   the   earth. on the EARTH.
Kal eTrxa Tras TPErS  7/LEPaS   KaC  WLausV, 7rVlTevUa    11  After *the  THREE
And  after  the  three    days   and  a half,    breath   Days  and  a  Half, $ the
CWAS   tSC 70roy Oteo  ~trlq7 Oee cc av'ro0S    Kat ~7C 7 r~'    *Breath of Life from  GOD
of life from the   God    entered  in  them;   and    they entered  them, and  they
ra,   els'rove 7roaas an6'rov, Iat (LeOts  Lpeyas stood on their FEET; and
stood  on   the    feet of themselves, and   f        grear    great * Fear fell on THOSE
eVteOr' tfrs  TOVS  OEctpoy'ras  ao'rouV.   12 Ka  who saw   them.
fell     on   those    beholding        them.        And    12  And tthey heard a
r,7courac'  (qpcartv  tLExY aA7v ea c'rou oupavou, A'yoo- loud Voice saying to them,
they heard  a voice   great   from the   heaven,      saying "Come up hither."  + And
oray  avTros- Aa/3'7Tre   eSF'  Kan  avelv71ar,  eis  they ascended to HEAVEN
to them;    Come up   hither; And   they went up  to  in the CLOUD; and their
TOy   ovpalov et'7,7 retetX1' t        aL EEoEWPCoav  ENEMIES heheld them.
the   heaven    in  the    cloud;    and         beheld
au'rovs of tXPo v   ~             13 Kai            f """      13 And in That * Hnou
7u'rovs   oV  -there was,  a   reat Earth.
them  the  enemies ofthemselves.   And  in   that              ere was a great Earth
citpa  ttrro   ~rtsos,tFyas,   ic'ro 7'r quake,;and the TENTH Of
opy  EIEV o  oEios  j as, Kai Tso~ 6e~aToV the CITY fell, and by the
hour    was   an earthquake   great,  and  the    tenth   the C                       the'7)E  WOhtW t 1teet,  EEL  E7rtIC'O71lo'tt ~            7    EARTH(QUAKZ E  were  desT9 1 S  C-7rE0Ec Koeai ar rezat077           T   troyed  seven   Thousand
of the   eity     fell,    and      were killed     in  the Names of Men   and the
rtLaotrpo  ovo.a'rTa avOpctww    Xi,_aees e ar'r   KaL  tRES'i became afraid, + and
oerthquake   names      of men     thousands  seven;   and tey gave Glory to the GOD
o'  XoMo      E E/MPO,0EtYEVOVTO, Kai oaEKaV 6otav  of HEAVEN.
theremaining ones afraid   became,   and they gave  glory
r) fen O P wroo  oupavvv.   14'H   ovaL  1    uVrepa    14  t The SECOND WOE
to the God  of the   heaven.      The  woe  the   second  TS   past;   belold I  the
a7rrX0tev     sov, 4 ovaL 71'p q EPXe'aL'raxv.    THIiD   WOE  is  coming
passed amay;   lo, the woe the third   comes           speedily.
5 Kas d EB5Frlos    ayyeXos  faaraXrtLt,  cal EYE-    15  tAnd the SEVENTH
Andthe  seventh   messenger   sounded,    and   were Angel sounded his Trum-,ov'ro  pcwvaLt /teyaXa  te'roy   oupaVt', AtEyovTres  pet; and I:there were loud
voices    great   in the   heaven,        saying;    Voices in 1HEXAEN, saying,
EYtyeeero  7  f3artXea'roo   Koo.ov, t'ro              tcvpsov  + " The KINGDOOM  of the
Became  the   kingdom   of the    world,   of the   Lord   WORLD  has become  our
~ rewY   tKa'roy  Xptr'rov avwov, Kas j]aoAeuavo-t  LORD's and his CHRiST'S,
of us  and ofthe   Anointed   of him,   and    hewillreign  and the shall reign for the
tiS'rov  atZvas Trco  ateoav.   16 Kas o[ etsKoo'- AGES ofthe *AGES."
for  the     ages  of the   ages.        And the    twenty-   16 And + THOSE TWEN-'rEo'apes'rpEr vu'reEpo    t oL f 0 eerroI'rot   eov TY-FOUR Elders who sIT
four              elders     those in presence  of the   God  in the presence of GoD on
acaO?1utevo  ert'roves OpOeouv   aTroV', erteas Errs  their THRONES,  fell on
sitting   on  the   thrones of themselves,  fell    on  their  FAC ES,  and  wor-'a  rpobco7ra aut'rv, Kai'rpooeturvvrlo'a,'reT 0,E, shipped GoD,
the    faces of themselves,and     worshipped   the  God,    17  saying,  "We  give
17 Xetoovrtes  EvXaptarrovfey  rot0, IUvpse 6 Oeos  o thanks to  thee, O  Lord
saying;      We givethanks  to thee, OLord the CGud the GOD, the  OMNIPOTENT,
rav'roKpaTrwp,         ov we   C as 6  I,  O'r EtelX- $THOU  who  ART,  and
almighty,    the one existing and who waso because  thouhast THOU who WAST; Because
4pas'r7)v 8vUausr, coU 7'r1v /eUya e/~, tat eat3art- thou hast taken thy GREAT
taken the   power  of thee the     great,     and   reigned. rPOWE, and T reigned.
Aevtvas.    18 Kat Ta  eOv7- wpoyTerOOar', teat 7Odee    18  And  the  NATIONS
And the nations   were angry,    and  came   were  enraged,  and  thy
VATIcAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-11. Three Days and a alf.             11. Spirit of God
from out of LIFE entered.   11. Fear was on them.      13. DAY (B.)    15. AGEs. Amen.
t 12. I heard, B. with many MSS. and versions.
t II. Ezek. xxxvii. 5, 9, 10, 14.   I 12. Isa. xiv. 13; Rev, xii. 5.   X 13. Rev. vi. 12,
/ 13. Rev. xvi. 19.     $ 13. Josh. vii. 19; Rev. xiv. 7; xv. 4.    I 14. Rev. viii. 13; ix.
12; xv. 1.      t 15. Rev. x. 7.      1 15. Isa. xxvii. 13; Rev. xvi. 17; xix..        15
Rev. xii. 10.        -' 15. Dan. ii. 44; vii. 14, 18, 27.    t 16. Rev. iv. 4, v.;8 * iX 4'
1t a. Rev. i. e 8; iv. 8; xvil- 6  t 17. aev. zXl. 6i




fakp. IlI 19.]              APOCALYPSE.                                t[cap.12: t.
opy77 jov, Kal 6  Kaqpos  7rw TC    EeiCPW, KpLO7YatL WRATH  camne, tand  the
therath ofthee,  andthe season  oftho deadones, tobejudged  lPPO1NTE1) TIME of the
Kaot oovval'TOP  /LtcrOV'ro   TOS   0ouvoLs Coov  T'ro    DEAD to be udged. and to
and   to give  the   reward  to thobond-seiWanteoflhee the   give the REWARD to  f
Wrpo1P'Trais KraL ToiS &'ytoLs Cma  TOots  poj3o1VAeots SERVANTS the PROPHETS,
prepheto    and to the holy ones add to thooc    fearing   and to the SAINTS, and to
To o'ojea O'OV  TOtS ILLKPOLS  TIt TOtS  uAE'}aAoLS, THOSE  who  FEAR   thy
the name ofthee  the  omallonte   md   the      great ones,  NAME, the T LITTLE  and
KaIL   Sa(pOepal'rovs  sLa0epO      rTporas.r-y?yv. the GREAT,  and  to  desand    to destroy    those      deetroying     the   earth, troy THOSE who DESTROY
19 KaRL 7voroyr 6,aoS ToY Oeov efV T'o  oUpavYp, the EARTH."
And was openedthetemple of the God in  the    hcaven,    19 And + the TEMPtL  of
Kai we@ ( j  KcTOST7Ero    S 7  5a0LKO7JS * [TOV] KVpLOU  GOD  was opened  in  the
and was seen the   ark    ofthe  eovenant    [ofthe]  Lord   HEAVEN, and  there  was
e L, T' vato avTov- Kat e}epOVsTO  aOToparo            ai seen the ARK of the Lord's
in  the temple  ofhim;  and      were     lightningo    and COVYNANT inhis TEMPLE;
epceaL eKat,poVrTa  *[EKaiL OSElr     os] EKa  Xaxa~a  and  Tthero came  Lightvoices  and  thunders    [and anearthquake] and    hail    nings, and  Voices,  and
Thunders, and an Earthgreat.                                                    quake, and great Hail.
KElo. qB'. 12.                              CHAPTER XII.
1 And a great Sign was
OKaio-?ju.ov 0Eya wOO1  EV TW Ovpar@   -V7   seen in HEAVEN; a WoAnd   a sign   great was seen i  the  heaven; a woman  man  inveoted  with  the
srepl/3Ef77x esraI   TOr  WAhov, At Kao Et  a) reAXvJ   Vro- SUN, and the MtOON under
having been clothed with the    sun,   and the   moon   under- lter FEET, atd  on  her
KaC4.  TotS 7TO3tY  awvrfs, KEaL ESTr  72TS   KEie1aXas HEAD a ~Crown of Twelve
Reath  the   feet    of her,   and  on   the       head     Stars;
avT72s  Te(pavos aFrTEpowr  wtfKa, 2 Ka2 Ec e   yao-   2  and being pregnant,
ofher   a crown       ofstars   twelve,   atd in   womb she * cried out, travailing
rpt eXovo-a tcpaErt    asvovoaa Kat flao-avIouOevi  and being pained to bring
having she eries out travailing   and    being pained    forth.
TEKfLY. 3 Kat wp077  aAXto o'7)LEtLOPv fr T60 OUpavRP,    3 And Another Sign was
to bring forth. And vas seen another   sign   in the   heaven,  seenin HEAVEN; and beKai tlov 8paKcc    IeS yas 7rvp[osF,  EX, KEEqaC as holdl ta great fiery-red
and  lo   a dragon   great    fiery-red,  having    heads    Dragon,  + having   seven
E7rTIa  Eat  KEparTa   EKae Kar  E7r1  Sas T    CebaAas Headsand ten Horns, and
seven   and    horns    tee,   and  on   the        heads   on + tlis HEADS Seven DiaavTrov E7rTra 3taarllpra'  4 Kat a ovpa avTrov 01pEL  dems.
of him   seven    diadems;      and the tail  ofhim  draws    4 And + his TAIL draws
To TpTOro  Twv ar'TEfp(V TroU ovpaRov, Kat eaAeeV the THIRD + of the STARS
the  third  ofthe    stare   of the  heaven,   and    cast.f  HEAVEN, and  $ cast
avTovs eFs TrVY?p'q.   Kae Si  opaKW,         r ETr)KEV  them  to.the EARTHr, and
them   into  the  earth.   And the  dragon       stood   the DRAOON stood before
evcy7riop TyS  -yvJpLtcos Trs   eAEOVvo?7s TEKE~ t, THAT  WOMAN  who  was
in presence ofthe   woman   ofthat  beingabout tobringforth, ABOUT to bring forth, so
that  when  she   should
iva  6Tav       reKTE,    TO Tf'pOv   arVT7s  KatEa'  bring forth he might deso that when she mightbring forth, the   child    ofehe   hehe  ight  our her CHILD.
qa'yp.   5 Kat  eTfKEY    Vo vot appeva, 6s euXeAAeL              And she brought forth
eat up.     And she broughtforth a son   amale, who isabout  a Son, who is to rule All
7ro, atlve I, ra'rTa Ta EOVrf EfV  ptta,8rw a'l7pq'   Kar  the NATIONS with an iron
to rule     all   thenationswith arod madeofiron; and Sceptre; and her CHILD
7p7lrarO71     Tso TEKvoy arlT7Ls 7rpos  TOY  Ooz, KCai was snatched away to GOD,
was snatched away the   child   ofher   to   the  God  and even to his THlONE.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.-19. of the —omit (B.):: 19. and an Earthquake
— omit (B.)       2. cried (B C.)
$ 18. Dan. vii. 9 10; Rev. vi. 10.   I 18. Rev. xix. 5; xx. 12.    t 18. Rev. xiii. 10;
xviii. 6.      t 19. Rev. xv..         19. Rev. viii. 5; xvi. 18; xvi, 21.,   I 2. Isa'
lxvi. 7;' Gal. iv. 19.   + 3. Rev. xvii. 3.     $ 3. Rev. xvii. 9 10.       8. Rev. xiii. 1
1 4. Rev. ix. 9, 10, 19.      4. Rev. xvii. 18.     i4. Dan. viiL 10.      t 5. Psa. ii. 9;
Rev. ii 17; xix. 1L




CSp.i,: 6.J                APOCALYPSE.                                 Cmap.!i: i8.
s-rpoe edpos    aurouv.  6 KaZ  2'yVs7 IE(>VYEV    6 And the WOMAN fled?rpos roy Opopov  d1rev.   6Kat j1 7u ~l EdUYE5  into  tieDESle                     wSaT, wlere
to  the  throne   ofhim.        And the woman   fled    into  the DESRBT,  wlere
EIs 7~1 7 pr1.o v,  7roU  EXEt eKte 7DrOY.        oq.a(o -  shehas aPlacepreparedby
EIS T71V EPll/O.tV, 6soV EXEL  6KEL T V?0L/ r  GoD, that there they may
into the   desert,    where she has there  a place  having been nourish her    a thousand
EiVoV a7ro'rov  Oeov, [va  Eet TrpeJooa'tv  aVT7ly two  hundred  and  sixty
prepared by  the   God, so that there they might nourish her
ethEpas XeAias tahconS as de    7ciKoTa.                      7 And there was a War
days  a thousand two hundred    sixty.                    in HEA;      ICHAEL
7 Ka  Ef76'EEO 7rroNXeos f-t 7-rq  ovpavrc'   e Mi- and his ANGELS fightine
And    was       a war   in  the   heaven;  the  Mi-   with the.               
twith the DBAGON. Ano
Xal7A Kai oi aRyyEAoL avTov T'  wroyEA 7rol.trat  e'Ea the  DRAGON  fought and
chael  and the messengers  ofhim  ofthe to havefought  with  hisANGELS         g
rTOV   paCKortos, sae a        BpaKP EIroX1EAr770E Kpai 01   8 and were not strong,
the     dragon,    and the dragon       fought     and the           was their  Place
neither was their  Place
ayyeRo  avtrov,  sca  ovc  LOXUIPE5,  ove   orIos  foundanylongeri            n HEAYlhessengers  of him,    and  not were strong, neither aplace
EbpE07 aVrWv  1Ty E'V Tyq ovpaY,.   9 Kai ~ehA,0              9  And  THAT   GREAT
was found ofthem longerin the   heaven.    And   was cast  DRAGON  was  cast  out,
8 tpacorwv 6  tAEyas, 6  opts b apxatos, 6 scakov- THAT OLD SERPE.NT which
thedragon the  great,  the serpent the   old,   the one being is called the Enemy, even.,EVOS 8ta6oAos, KaL *[6] aaravas, 0   rARavcO   THAT ADVERSARY who1 is
called    accuser,   and   [the]  adversary, thatonedeceiving     DECFlVING   the  whole
rTY OLKOV/IAVOVXY  OAV, EAX7077 ELS T7V  )77J, KaiL a  HABITABLE; he was c;1st
the    habitable    whole,  was east into the  earth,  and to  the  EARTH, and   is
oL  a-yyXoAo    avTrov    eTr'  avTov  fE13AO771a. ANGELS  were  cast with
the  mossengers  of him    with    him         were cast.    him.
~o Kai -Kouva qCv7rv /.eyaTarXV  e' 7Tw  oupavc,    10 And I heard a loud
And   I heard   a voice    great    in  the   heaven,  Voice in HEAVEN  saying,
AE-yoveav' AprL e7ye'ero 7 ew7-7pla eat s 6uYa-:" Now is coume the SALsaying;    Now     came  the  salvation   andthe  power VATION, and tIte POWER,
uts sKae 77 fl8aXEta TOU  Oeov 7eUWY, Kaat  7 eUov- and the sKINGDO   of our
and the   kingdom  of the God   of us,  and the author- GOD, and the AUTHORITY
Oaa rov XPI-TUo  auvrov'             -rL Ka7t-e3X0 s    Kar77- of his ANOINTED one, Be.
ity ofthe Anointed  of him; because was cast down the   accu- cause Ti1AT ACCUSER of
cywp  rTCw   aCeA(pacsV?7jW, O  Ksa-rr7opaw, s  aITwV   our BRETIIREN, who ACser  of the   brethren    of us, the  one accusing   them    CUSED  themn  before  our
EVW'071tOV To  eo v EOVte v lt Epas   at YUKeoS~ n     eKat GOD Day and Night, has
In presenceofthe God   ofus   day   and   night;       and been cast out.
aveTo  evoK7l'av aVtoV  6la  Tore aiya Tov  apvouv,    11 $Andften conquered
they    overcame    him  through the blood ofthe  lamb,   him throcugh the BLOOD of
Kar   ra  eroy AnoyeV TrIs  daprvplas ar-royV'  KaL the  LAMIB, and  through
and through the   word  ofthe  testimony ofthemselves; and tile WORD of their TESaIovec 7l-yawa7-e-as -r7V  4vUXrl   aw-rcsv aXpl Oaa-rov. mONY; and they loved not
not   theyloved  the    life ofthemselves till    death.    their LIFE to Death.
12ALa   -roeUro eUppaEo-eOe *[eoI] ovpavoeKar  of    12 Therefore, "rejoice,
Because of this     rejoice you    [the]  heavens and those HeavensI and THOSE  o]10
TABERNACLE   in  them.
ev  aVtrOtS   Keyvovvy'rTS   Ova  T-rp  Y7   Kai -T"  t Woe to the EARTH and to
in   them     tabernacling;     Woe to the earth and tothe the SlI Becansethe ENOaXaoop, 6-T  KsaTe27  6 5atcoi os 7rpos  ip as, 3AYis gone down to you,
sea,    because went down the   accuser    to     you,  having great Wrath, knowEXWv OVUosV pUeyaP,  EfL&S,  6rit oxAyov   atpeov ing That he has a Short
having  wrath   great,   knowing,  that  alittle    season  Season."
EXet.  13 Kait 6; e E16ev  6   paoKw,   6-rt EAS077    1  And when the DRAGhe has.    And when  saw  the   dragon,  that he was cast O  saw Th   he  ascast to
E Tv ca?tile EARTH, he  pursued
Est  T-7l 77y, 8LCtIoE    7-7rVsYvvatsca —sts 7-reEKe  soy  tthe wOSIAN who brought
into the  earth,hepursued the   woman   who brought fortthe for th tlhe  IALI child.
Va~TICeN MAvUSCIaPT, No. 1160. —9. the-omit (B.)         12. the —omit (B c.)
i 6. Rev. xi. 3.     1 7. Dan. x. 13 21; xii. 1.    + 7. verse 8; Rev. xx. 2.    -9
Rev. xx. 3.          t 10. Rev. x-i. 15; x i x. 1.      I 11. Rom. viii. 33, 4, 37; xvi. 2G.
5 12. Psa. xevi. 10; Isas xlix. 13; Rev. xviii. 20.  1 12. tBev. viii. 15; xi, 10.  V$1
Toi G.




aip. 12: 14.]               APOCALYPSE.                                aCLap.13: S.
apdev~,.  14 KatL E8oOoa  T7 70Uvat EL vo 5 r Tepv-    14 And there were gives
male.       And   werc given to the woman  %wo      wings to LhO WOM.,N jtlle 1 \w Q
yCES Tou aeVrou roue    ECXyAov, Iva  7rET77TeaT  EIS Wing        s  of  the   GREAT
of the  eagle  the     great,  sotha.. shemight P into  EAGLE, that,he might fly
T7jv epTCLov F T TsoP ToeroD   Cb'?S7, 6O'OV TpE(PETaL  $into the DESERT, into her
the   desert into the   place  of herself, wheresheisnourished PLACE, *that sheshouldbe
EKEL KaLpov EEL Ea povs Kai  apov    iOh  Ecapov   a7ro nouil;hed there +aSeason,
there aseason  and   seasone and   half  ofaseason, from  al. bSeasons, and  half  a
rposoaTov  ToU D(PECOS.  15 Kai e3axey' 6  oqPts  Season, from  the Face of
face    ofthe serpent.       And    cast   the 3erpent the SERPENT.
fCK  7TO    OT7o/a.T7o   avT1oV0d OTOE  fT17E 7Y     IOS    15  And  the  SERPENT
out ofthe    mouth   of himself  after   the       oman    cast out of his MOUT  after
bswp &s C    rorapov,    [va aI res, rrorapodopv~'ov' the WO-MAN, Water $ as a
Rvcep CO  OrTE/.oY,    E aT7             or ivethat                     he  igh cause
water  as    a rive.,   sO that  her    borne along ey a river River, tlat he might cause
7rola077    1     e6 Kai E 7j1670eEv ]  0  ry7? v WYURalK,1 her to be carried away by
he might cause. And     helped    the earth the    woman,,aEL 7VOtEYv *[pj 7?7] To OTouea abT7vs, KaE  KaET-    16  And   the W           ARTH
ard  opened    [theearth] the mouth  of lheself, and   draek helped the WOMAN; and.te ToE  roTEPo, e,  Ae   6   p,      T'o  the EARTH  opened  her
irLe roy 7ror7a/oY, ov  ejahev 6   paicv  EK trou  MIOUTH, and drank up the
up   the    river,  which   east  the  dragon outof te                    drank up the
v17  RI   which the DRAGON
aTOMEaTOs  auTfoOr.   17KE  eac aptyrerl  6 opaoev  erl cast out of his aIOUTHI.
mouth  of himself.     Andwas enragedthe  dragon against   17 And theDaGoN wtas
r  7 yvvaKE, Kai a7r7AOEe  rroLt1ote  7roejeov,   JETa  enraged against the wothe  woman,   and went away  to make        war       with
MIAN, Sand went away to
TS  7AorTW    TOV  atL7rEp/LTaros  aUrTIs, TEE Tr nr         e make War  against THAT
the remaining ones ofthe   seed      ofher,  ofthose keep- REIAINDER of her SEED,
pOvvT       as TEE  ETroAas  Tov  OEov, KaE  EXo TvE  $who  KEEP   the  coMing        the commandments of the Gods,   ed     having   IMANDMFNTS Of GOD, and
T71 /LEuapITvpLEav Ijoo0o.    -have + the TESTIMONY 9f
the  testimony   ofJesus.                                  Jesus.
18 Kat eoTaEO77r   e7rL T7Y1 a/A/ojl    T1'4q bOaetTo'?S'
And I was placed on  the   sand  ofthe      sea;           CHIIAPTER  XIII.
KEI. i7y'. 13.   1KaE Ecrov  EK  T7S  OaRaAoDs    1 And tI was placed on
and   lsaw  outofthe       sea      the  SAND  of  the  SEA.
Oipov'  aEvaaLEaELo, EXOP KIeparTa SEKa EKaE  Ked/a- And I saw Ia Wild beast
a wild beast  coming up,  having   horns   ten   and   heads ascending  from  the SEA,
has ErTTa, rat eLrt TEoE KCepaTwU avtov T       e ca E la-  Thaving  ten  Horns and
seven,  and on   the    horns   ofhiq   ten    dia- seven Heads, and on his
Sylua'-ra, Kai ETL TEas KE(paXasE avTro    oro/araTa IHORNS Ten Diadems, and
dems,      and  on  the    heads        of him     names    on his HE.ADS Names of,A8asrcPl's s..  2 KaEL  TO  rplo   o   CSOE,  I77  Blasphemy.
of blasphemy.      And' the  wildbeast which I saw,   was   2  $ And  the   BEAST
ltorov' TrapSaXE, Kat o0 7roSes avTrov  ws apeovy, which 1 saw  was like  a
like  to aleopard, and the  feet  of him   as ofa bear,  Leopard, and +his FEET as
EcaEL T'G  To/pa    vUov  i.s o0roI.a Aeovros.   KaL a Bear's, and his MOUTH
and the  mouth owe   hir   as ^e.th  h   ofralion.     And as a Lion's Mouth; and
EStKEP avTFW   6 5patccCiv' T77E   OVa/EI   abruTov, tKai  +the DRAGON  gave  him
gave   to himthe dragon  the ragon wer  ofhimself, and his  POWER,  + and   his
rTO  OpOVOv avTov, KaL EStovryEECeaA77v.   3Kai THRONE, Sand great Authe   throne of himself, and   authority    great.     And thority.
tLav Kc TEE1,EtPIaA.w   avroou'Ws eo'(PatY7[e1V  Ets    3 And one of his IEADS
one  of the    heads       o hi   asifhaving beenslain  to  was as if mortally woundOavaTrov    KaE   1 7r'r7y; TOV OavaTrov  avrov  eOe- ed; and yet his MORTAL
death,   and the  trolke  of the   death    of him    was WOUND was healed.  And
~ VATICAN MANUSCrIPT, NO. 1160.-14. so that she should be nourished there.        16.
lhe ]asTa —omit.
t 14. the Two Wings, (A c.)      1. he was placed, (A c.)
I 14. Rev. xvil. S.     $ 14. Dan. vii. 25; xii. 7.  1 15. Isa. lix. 19.      17. ten.
Iii. 15; Rey. xi.7; xiii. 7.      17. Rev. xiv. 12,       $ 17. 1 Cor. ii. 1; 1 John v. 10;
t11e. i. 2. 9; vi.;9: xsx. 4.     1. Dane. vii. 2, 7.      I 1. Rev. xii. 3; xvii. 8, 9,12.. Dlan. vii. -.         t 2. Rev. xii. 9.    1 2. Rev. xvi. 10.      $ 2. 1Rev. xii, 




cMap.                          AP: _aOCALYPSEE. sjCapl3l12
pawrevOt.   Kal fEOatuaaoc  dAXn en          77 r oerl' nrVe  tfir  Whol'e  RAr;it  +I onf
tenaled.      And   wondered   wholentheenrth after   the  dered  after the BEAST,
CpOv,    et   poE             7pa                                 4 arid they  worshipped
kild benst,  and    theydidho-n ge  tothe   dragon,  beause  the  DRAGON, tecause lhe
~OwKEe'r77t e~OVud  Trq Onp/o, /ca wrpbOtreCtvrtcav  gte thle  AUTiRIT'r to
Lb'ethle.     utlhorityto themildbeastand    they didilornage   theP51tAST; &atidthey   orr.
NE'fqp4 D77, AE7yo0TES   Tis  o/olos   ret  Or              Olt:sh~pped  the  O. AS$1, eayv.P
to thewild beast,  saying;    Who    li    to the wild Inst?  i       lt       i t1  lke thi e
DKal TLCS~ lus r70l 7PO0X(EF71OC L /  4    UO;tT0t      K      tA:.s'? and who is ablq
and who   is.able    to inake rar   wilt; jiim   i         d to ) tAake  wr with him?"'"
eo0.oO   atrqT rr o0l7ca XaXoe' /deyaXcA l/i'/33.'ab       y     h't  Anf  there was given
4,(  1,  iX 1C  to hiit +a m otitlh s peaking
oas giventd him atnouth  speaking gieatthllin s na' ii  blaspheekng
i'eat  ansd   blaIsphemous!)as'  tea&f E1o00' G'auJtra    tov~tza,wo~rat t'l ~va   thliinis; and Authlrity was
Inies;  and was given    im   athori        to act n       ths  to act  m           tforty.h
5EQO~~p05C05'TO    LlO.  Kai  2)t          TOe'o T0c7/Yda   rtno   o toilts o t,  g
-" tntly':   toV..''  And  heopened  the._ mouth    n6  At Ih            -penc_ d   iS'ttov'- ei,$'PAafPya5/ ta       r'rpoy 7'o,Oeo ",` f,3A'.)  Mout' iA d e  ohcSplend i
f hlimself for    blaspolheuy   ngainst thle; God,;'+~ to blas-              to blaspheme
7rh/I'atr t TO  Ovo r.t aaUrot,  Kiae 7'rfl?,glr2v              his NAMl llind lis ThsTABLR4
htleme."'the'   name    oftit  7. and t'the (  tabqrnanSle nNC/i.Ei  aefd TtIOSE  Who
uof tiw/[,     lad)  tOUS ey T   Ot C tpaottJscn(e utPY Oi'>ae. TABtERiNACLE in HEAVEN,!
f him,      and]  those in  tihe   heaven.-;'taberhacling. -    7 Andit as    gitn hin'Ad    86oO-q awvrIp v) OklOo   toL70r)l' /jdTid       TWt  tto  nlake  war with  tle
And it was giverito lim   war       to uke.    w       tith   AIS,  t         o rhe'ono
&Ttyiwv   tKst pi~c)a~iat. avroblo  Rat eloOrl "2oT)    SAM's, and to overcome
ayiwov,   Kai VPKijct al )TO7U i    Ka  f3ot1'CaZrt  tllerni and S+Atthority lvs'olyones' anil to0overcome   them;    tanot was giyen  to      iliitl nd   erEnelltority Tle
holynt o ln,i'efi him over Every'Tribe
(avcrea f7rte  wraTrpv j)ArJV'K at;  Aao' Kat;yAtwo-  uand People and Language
authority  over  every   tribe,. and people nd 0 t      ongue an d Ntlbin.' 
o'av   car    cEOvos.,:-SKac  r.pocvV,,7roavcrv' a'7lopv    8 And AlthlldOWLr I.
fi    - iadR  nation.    And,       ill, orip   -- -lat   on thle EADt! s thall        woe.
lravres'o' eaToKon vsr7e  c7t,1  ty7s. (wn:. )o slip hsi en,,   Whose NAiS'
al  those    dwellieg' on' the  earth, ofiliom  not has not been written flron
y7C7parn ra  7T0 ovota e    0ft,BOAl' ~ 7' Sr i       S t70u  tlOle   FOUNDATION  of the
oaosbenuwrittenthe  naotei in the   scroll  oltlhe  life ofthe  World nl tlhescROLLoftlte
apoovU 70U  E'dayebooVu, a7ro KaratiAnOr KodIC           Ou.v,  lIFrm  of THAT.LABI i   Wtho
t I.ab of thathavingbeeen kiled, fobro  n caoting down  ofa world. WaS lILLED. r:E I TS    eXt ovu,   acovoarWt.; ~10Ei  ri  aX-                   9  If any one'ias-a-n`'It  ny one tIns  sa ear,  let him l)enr.. If any one  cap- Ear, let hIin  lear. i( 
aXewoatv otvayel, ftl  aixlaoAo oiav bt7raef'i Ec.10  If any one isffor'
beivityr    leade togethe, into    captitit' —'he!allbe l e d. it Captivity, itto    Captivity,
is      P ta.xalp    arotrOTEele   5et  auv70v   e, ua-  ligoes away;  if any one
B nyonewith asivord     will kill,  itis necessaory him  with. a x\ill kill with tlhe Swvord,'
xazpel  a7roirTavOyvari.-'E              oTr   7?7 0 1..7rOAOVt' with the Sword mnust lie be
_wo:wd     tole killed.   ",,HIere   is  the iatientenduraonce  killed.  I Here it thle PA-'
geat t 77 lrTIS i0Wr   atylwv.'tIENT;ENDURANCE  and
teduthe  faith  oftho holyones.'                                tIe ~lAITTI ofthl  SAINTS.
Ka 1    Ia n l8ov   aX.Ao  O7/p)o-& avaamvolasVt —;-CK  1T1S   And 1 saw  Another
And  I saw  another wild beast   cuoing up  out of the  Wild   beast   t ascending
77tls,'tat   tXe  lepa'ta   X[voU] 6daoi  apvitw, Kai from  the   AnTIr.; tand he
earth, and hehad   horne  [two]   like       lamb,   and hal;ld  tw'o  Horns  like  a
1 72 Km'J5   eoarm               ILamb, and he spoke as a
V\ac os eve 40 rpakwv.'... -liDr77aeon5Dobay  To'heapoke   as.adragon.  And  the    authorilt  ofthe Dra -on.
r'  o                 a.   c      12 And all tlhe AurTHOR
qrpooTOy Onpov o    a''av'yro-tc-' EV'ovr aUTO      a    TTY Oftll    ST    est   e
firet   wild beast  all   he.doe  in presence  of him;   and eecutis in   is ti estenceli
ex'.ecutps in hi~ presence?
~    VATICAN  MAtnscrCnXrT, No. 110.O-  and-omit.           11. two-mit.
t 10. may lead into Captivity, if any one willliil, I c.)'
Ot 3. Rev. xvtl. 8..    t 4. Rev. xviii. 18.       ~ 5. Dan. iii. 8,i, 115;,,. 
lev. xi.2; xit..6l.-       t 7. D)an. vii. 21; xi. 7:'ii. 17.       I 7. Rev.-xi. 18; xvii. I5.
1 8. ERod. xxxii..32; Dan. xii 1; Phil. iv. 3; Re. iii, 5; xx. 12,15; xxi. 27.        8. Heyv.,'i-d.8-.'      9. Rev. ii. 7.      I 10.   att.,xvi. W2.        I It. Rev. iv.3, —'.,eV.... -                         *.....




Cap. 13: l3.)              APOCALYPSE.                                [Ch6aep.1-8 18.'roLE'r7r' 7yry  KaCL  rovs Efy aVT'7 Karoucovv'Tas and makes the -EARTH and
he make the earth and  those  in   her        dwelling      THOSE who DWELL in it to
iva  7rpo'cvV77Ooa'L TO 077pLOY'Tro 7rproov          ok  worship the:FRST BFLST,
that theyshould worship  the wild beast the    frst,  ofwhoma'wrhoso MORTAL  WOUND
EOepa'7rEfvOl a  rX- 7A'ro    ava Ots,  a'rou  auvovr   1   at was healed.
was healed  the stroke  of the   death    ofhim;     and    1  And + he does great
7roies  aiesELa  3E-yaaXa, eKas urvp  iva  EKc'ro   oupa- Signs, I so that even  Eire
he makes signs    great,   and fire sothatoutofthe  heaven he makes to come down
pov      araft8  cEs'r7sV -y7Vy, E7rLoV'TreAevavOp- from   HEAV:N   to  the
it may come downrinto the earth, in presence of;he    men. EARTH  in  presence  of
T-Oy.  14 Ka  7rAaveo'rovs KaTorKoovreas Ew'rT s M'EN
Andheadeceives those    dwelling     on   the    14  And  + he  deceives
y77s,    l'rTas   o zLctaa  &   eBo071    avrrep 7ror/ial  *HOSE  who DWELL o0
earth, bymeansofthe   signs whiehitwas given to him   to do    the EARTH 3 by the SCiUNS
Eywrory'o   U'r  p  XPLOU'V   Aye'WV  ToSs  KaTOtscKOvo'S, which it was given him  to
in presence of the wild beast;  saying  to those    dwelling  do in the,resence of the
e'rl 777r)S  77S, 7roi77'ral   tKtoa  T'rP  Olpt, O6  XeE  BEAST, telling THOSE -Who
on  the  earth, to make   an image to the wild beast, which has  DWELL on    UAe IRABTH to
T77lY   rA7-yr/7 V7TS   IuaXaspas   Kaa  EIOE.   15 Kma  make  an  Ima'o: to  the
the   stroke    ofthe    sword    and   lived.        And BEAST,  wh   has  * the
WOUND of the S`oOnD, and
eZoOr!     avrrep  ovYae 7rrfVCVa'r e7 oy E  rov TL 0wprov, lived.
itwasgiventohim  to give   breath to theimage ofthewildbeast,, I  And it -was givre him
ya   saL  XahlcAp   7 eLKsVy'rov   O?7plOv, eTat to give Breath tc the laiso thatboth  shouldspeak the image  of the  wild beast,  and    E  Of the BEAST, that
wrro. 170r  60ro   atr uq  7'poo'ltvvr70trO'7t7 erSor   the  YHAGE of the BEAST
should cause, as many as not  would do homage to the  image  shou]lD both speak, + and
ToU  07;plOv hva a7ro1KTaVrOc    L.  16        7rOSlE  7raV-  cause f that as nmany as
of thewildbeaat that they should be killed.  And he causes   all would not worship the:;Ar'ras,'ours guKpovs Ka'rouevs tEyaAovs, Ka                AGE of the H3EAST should
the  little ones  and  the   great ones,   and   the   be killed.
rAovusovs KaL rous  rrcexovs, sai TovUS  eAEU-    1C  And he causes all,
rich oers   and   the   poor ones,   and   the      free- the    II TLE   and   the
E    ~ee   5'r5GOREAT, and tlLe RICIi and
Oepovs sal  TOVs    ovUAovs,  vi o Lv   av crLs  the Poon, and the FaREdEmen      and   the    bondmen,  that they should giveto them  tN  and the BOnOSiEN
Xapayta E~S'rT7S  XEtPOS   av'rW'7rqs Setas,    W  f+that they  should  give
a mark    on   the    hand    ofthem   the  right,   or themselves *  a  MIarlk on
c-rr're pe0'r7wro  av'roW'  17 Kat ~va   e7j'rtS  UVyV7- their RIGHT HAND, or on)
on the  forehead   ofthem;    and  that no  one  may be their NOREHEAD;
ra  awyopaea   77 rwhrsa77at, El1 o37 6 seXWv   To Xa- 1a17  f [and] so that no
able  to buy   or   to sell,   if not the one havingthe mark  one may be able to buy or
pa'ypta, *['ro ovoepa'ov eOpov,] 77 Top ap'Otou  sell unless  sIE whto HAS
[the  name  ofthewild beast,] or the   number  tlse MARK,- + the HAME of,rov oya'oa'rEs av'roV.     55f23E a7 seOapos  ee'rv   6 the,EAS, "or the HUMnE2 of his ivA m Fo
fHethe   name    of him.      Here the widom      iso  the.
epWov    yove, *alo'aTrW'rotv aptOuov'rov Osnpov'  Let imr who HAS Underone having a mind, let him computethe   number ofthewildbeast; Standing   GOmpute  the
apro0os yap avGpwrov  e'rT,   *[Kat] o  aptlo os NUitM                 of the BEAST;
anumber  for    of a man    itis,      [and] the   number  for;it is a Man's Numavrov Xhs'.                                                  her; and his NUMBER  is
of him    666.                                              666.
V* ATICAN MAIQUSCRIPT, NO. R0-1. 11.-14.   N  who DWELL.       14. a Woutnd, and lived
from the Sword, (B.)           16. Marks (B.)           17. the WAMr of the BEsAS —mit.
18. and-omit (n.)       18. his UBat, 666B, 66is a Man's Number.
t 15. that, added by A.     17. and, omitted by c.
13. Deut. xiii. 1-3; Matt. xxiv. 24; 2 Thess. ii. 9; Rev. xvi. 14.    3 18. 1 Kings xviii.
38; 2 Kings i. 10, 12.     2 14. Rev. xii. 9; xix. 20.    t 14. 2 Thess. ii. 9, 10.     15
Rev. xvi. 2; xix.20; xx.4.       t 16. Reav.xiv. 9, &C  17. Rev. xiv.11.               ly.,ev. xv. 2.        158. Rev. xvii. 9.




Masp. 2.. i0.]              AP~OCALY i-klo                             [C'hap. 14: 7.
KEd. 683. 14.                 C'itiPTER XIV.
1KaL  ELO3F, Mat L3OV TO aCpo,  ESS'oe7os  Fe'7    I An.6 I saw, and behold,
And  1saw,  and  0o  the:  ambhavingbeenstanldingon   the  oN  Zion, and  with
TO  OPOS YIWJV, Kai Ae-r' au7-:x   C'KaT0Y      T(5TC70 a the MOUNT Zion, and with
to  opoas 2$two,  eat lxeT  aOvS'Dt   e'o71   TrEg-  him  +a Hundred and Forthe mount  Zion,   and  witl    hie.  a hundred       forty ty-four  Thousand   [perpaKo,,r;;Jco'oapCs     Xk;:oess  eXOVOOaL T0o oSo/a sons,J,having his NAoMs
four t;:-;ds,    having   the   name  and the NAME of his FAaLRTOU KCI TO  ooLa 7T)v Ira1tpos  ZavrTov  yfypacu- THER  written  on  their
of tllm  and th' nace ofhe  ftether   ofhim   having been
J.Lepop e771. T(VY ~CL4ETW1~~   avwv.   2 Kai  7Kovo'a  FOREHEADS.
/e12o'  eras TrwO  Je'rwmrcw aiCr1 V.  2 KaztL  ~Kosvea    2 And I heard a Voice
written  on  te c   foreheac0: ofthem-elves.  And   Iheard  from   HEAVEN,   as the
(p 7' eY EK TOU  OvUpOvU  WfS  pwro,  e36aTrwv  7froX- Sound  of many  Waters,
avoicc outof le   heaven    as  a.-oice   of waters  many, and asthe Sound of great
Awv, teart  sr  Cidpw)r,  13pov'TS s eyafrlS'   eKat ~7  Thunder; and the voicE
and  ac   a voice    ofthunder    great;    andthe   llich 1 heard was as tiat
ae'wa  71v aKoua, v   Sa KJEap7O:u                KaEaodaptaoTrc u  of Harpers playing  on
volce which I heard,  as    of harpers        harping      their HARPS;
vO  TaIs  Ktiapats  auiTet'.  3 Kal qOovc'v cp1aO'   3 and 4they sing a new
on  the    harps   ofthemselves.  And  they sing   asong Song in the presence  of
Ra1vri?1 Eycw7rtOY  T'OV OpOIov, Kal   taTrigOP TWVY the THRONE, and in the
new    in presence of the  throne,   and inpresence ofthe presence of the FOUst Liv7TC-ap6Wv  (fW5, KMaL TWOV  arpeaf3vrepWoV K1at ing ones, and the ELDERS;
four    living ones, and of the      elders         and and no one was able  to
OUv6ES 7javtiaro U.aOtetIY  T7rv qo 7l,  e   trl ait eKl-  learn the SONG except the
no one   was able  to learn  the   song,  if not the   hun- HUNDRED    FORTY-FOUR
7TO' T'eo0l-aparo'TaTeTO'apeS  XltAaOes, oS l7yO'- Thousand,-THOSE    who
dred          forty-four             thousands, those having were REDEEMED *from the
patyte1ot  aVo  T77S  yr)ls.  4_':[      Totu  Et1'1 0   Lt lEARIH.
been bought from   the  earth.         These     are, ShOR    4 These arc those who
E'rTc tyvvaKwt   ov:K E.toAivv07oav" 7rapOer   7ycv;Q s;re    not  defiled   with
with    women    not    were defiled;       virgins    2or  WOMIEN   ++Sfor they  are
stE10v`] OUbT0  eto't  OG aKoAovrov'Tes Twr aprtp Virgins.  These are THosE
they are;] these    are  those    following    the  lamb  Vwl10  FOLLOW  thle  LAMB,S.OL  aso  bwraTy7   OrTOLt 7yopa0Oaetav  a7ro e      as Y   wherever le goes.  These
wherever  hemaygo;   these      were bought    from   the  were +REDDEEM.ED  * from
cw0pw7rwOv  aarapX7l  r4p OeJ Kcai Tp aptoq   5 Kat MEN, + a First-fruit to GOD
moen    a fiOst-fruit to the God   andtothe lamb;  and and to the LAsMB.
eCY TS0 0ToAtC Tt aUTWO' OUX EbpyEO1   *eV50o3  a/tw-    5 And ++in their nMOUTE
in the   mouth   of them   not wasfound falsehood; without was found no Falsehood;
Uoo  yap  ertl.                                             for they are f blameless.
blamoe for they are.                                          6 And I saw  an Angel
6 KatL CBOt *[aAAhov'] ajyeAoov  rECTLEvOOV  EO i+flying   in  Mid-heaven,
And  I saw    [another]  messenger      flying      in having  aionian Glad tid-,ueoovupavahLtaTt,   eXoVra   evnyyEAtotov        awvtovy ilngo to announce to THOSE
mid-heaven,       having      glad tidings    age-lasting who DWELL on theEABTH,
evayytyEAoatl TOEvs EaO7e7L~toVS EtLr T71S  7Y}7s, Kat even to Every Nation, and
to proclaim   those     nitting    on  the   earth,  even Tribe, and Language, and
e7rt 7rav eOtvos   as evXrl:, Sat y.cWtooyr  Ka,  Aaoi   People,to every nation and  tribe   and-  tongue   and  people;   1 saying with  a lond
7 A'ywOv1C ev  c0wOrl  oe-yyaAX' l o3rorj10ro   roy T eoO  Voice, $ "Fear * God, and
saying  with avoice    great;      Fear you   the   Go. give  Glory to him; BeKat 8OTe alUcP   r0oav,, OTl 4XAOeY   ) &pa  TEEs  cause  the   ovUR  of his
and giveyou to him    glory, because iscome the hour ofthe JUDGMENT is come; land
o VATICAN MANoUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-3. on the EARTH.              4. These are those who
were not defiled with WOroI:; for they are Virgins-omit (B.)       4. by Jesus from (1.1
6. Another-omtt (B.)        7. thC LonR, and give (B.)
t 1. Rev. v. 5.        1. Rev. vii. 4.      1 1. Rev. vii. 3; xiii.l.      t 2. Rev. i.
1.5, xix:.        2. Rev. v. 8.      + 3. Rev. v.9; xv. S.     $ 4. 2 Cor. xi. 2.   + 4
lev. ii. 4; vii. 15,17; xvii. 14.     t 4. Rev. v. v.       $ 4. Jamesi. 18.         $.
Psa. xxxii. 2.      t 5. Eph. v. 27; Jude 24.       I 6. Rev. viii. 13.        7. Rev. xi
13; xv. 4.        7. Neh.ix. 0; Pa xxxiii. 6; cxxiv. 8; cxliv. 560; Aetaxiv. 15; xvii. 4.




Map. 16: 3.1                APOCJALYP[ USE a. -                        [ap.14: 13.
KPECTuS   czvFou~ seat Srp)oUtvVz?'fGCre Qc,: Tro:lo'a,'- worship Hia    who  MADE
judgment  ofhim;   and      worship you    the    one having tile  HEAYEN,  and   the
TL   rop  copavov Kai r7s  -y?7 v KIaCL T7ar     OaA oav  V  FARTH, and the SEA, and
made the    heaven   and  the earth and  the        sea      the Fountains of Waters.";ca 7rn?-yas bvarTow.
and fountoins of waters.                                        8 And Another, * a Sec.
KIC   aXXos ao-yoo a   eos  sovAl7ae,  AXywpv  ond Angelfollowed, saying,
And   another   mc:vcnger       followe;       saying;  T " Fallen is Babylon g the
EsroSE-Te, *[e7reoE]  Ba3vXwwv' /7y;x. 7*' 6'rt  EIC GREAT, twho has given All
ItisoailelL,    [is fallen]    Babylon   the   gr-t; bcaus  of  the NATION; betodrink of
TOl ovoU TOV  0UrO    ov To rS   wopcEas av't7Js 7re7ro- the WINE of the WRATH of
thc  wine ofthe  wrath of the fornication  of herself  she hae betFORNICATIONo."
TCeIf      7raV7Ta eeOv.                                        8 An  Another a Third
gkven to drink all kat'onco
g91vntodiik alol   etato=on                                Angelfollowed them, say9 Kan  atA~Xos  actyy4ros ETp Tos'sXcoov0arel ing  with  a loud  Voice,
And   another   messenger    third        followed                    o         oie
" If any one wolship  tlhe
atvrols,  Ate/wyov CE wv~ p  ygeeycnA     El TIs  7poo-  BEAST and his T      MAGF, and
them,    saying with a voice    great;    If any one   wor- receive  a  Mark  on I     is
KVfEL  sTO 0rpIOV Ka  Tv77Y  EtKcOa avTovG   KaiO   Xa-  FOREHEIAD,  or  on   his
ships  the wildbeast and  the  image   of him,  and      re-      D
3aeet Xapa-yIta E rI T        o         v UETCelOUrO   arTov, 37 er,
ceive.    a mark   on  the   forehead  of himself, or  on    10 even he + shall drink
10                 10  even he +shall drink
T7rI  Xetpa  avTrov        Ka1 aGTOS 7rlETai  Ef  TOG  of THAT  wINE  of  thC
the   hand  ofhimself;   even    he   shall drink of  the  WRATH  of Gon, which i..
OLIOV    TOU   OU110o  TOV  tEoV, TOV  KC:lCEtPatTCUEVOU   MINGLED   undiluted   in
wine  ofthe  wrath  ofthe  God, ofthat havinlgbeenmingled lthe CuP  of his INDIG.
alCpaTov El T'   7rOTr77lpt  rTIj   Opyfls aVOllO, 1Kai NATION; and the shlallbe
unmixed  in  the      cup    of the   anger   of him,   and tornented with + Fire and
30aosavIo07?oCETaL CE  7rvpi KatI OEetPw  evoOP'rW'v  Sulphur in the presence of
he shall be tormented with fire  and brimstone in presence ofthe the HOLY  Angels, and in
eT:wlv ayyTeAwv  Kat evw7rlo  Trov   apelov.   11 Ka  the presence of the LAMB.
holy   messengers  and inpresenceofthe  lamb.          An,
o  icatrvos TO       craav(tlrrou auv7y  ELS  aitLo as    11 And.:ihe SMOxE of
the smoke   ofthc    torment        of them   for    ages   their TORMENT  rises up
a lwvwvY aYa,8atr:.: -*   Kat Ov:K EXoUvoti  aaTrauoIL  for Lpe..'   Ages; and
ofages    rises up;    and   not  they have       rest       THEY ha'.   o  Rest Dav
y77.ipas  KaHi VPGCT. 01 7rpOO-cUVOVVTES  TO  077plOp  wand Nigh:. _.'  WORSIIIP
day    and   niuh% Thoso    worshipping    the wild-beast thle  EA:'.d his IMAGE,
Klt T7PC EClcova avTGOU,  cat EL TItS AaHaY/eL eTO  andif any one receive the
and  the  image   of him,  and  if any one  receives   the 3IARI  of -L' NAME.
Xapayta Tov oPol/aTros avrov.   12v'2e   i57ro/xo-   12    Her-' i.s  * the PAmark   of the   name       ofhim.        Herepatientendur- TIENCE of t0.:e SAINTS,vr)~ Tcv GYfWY   eTY  O  7r7POt7Se  7aS   f     haS  1THOSE  W1h1  KEEP  the
ance of the holy ones  is, those   keeping  the commandments COMMAND]IE2 s'S   of GODn
TOU  OOuV, 5ca1l  r  7J(raTiT   I710o-v.  13 KaiL lcovPa  and the FAITH of Jesus."
of the God,  and the   faith   of Jesus.      And  Iheard                        a Voice
13 And I heard a Voice
1pw- PIs fC  TOU  ovpa1Pou, AeyovO?7s' rpa*oV' Mc- from    HEAVEN,  saying,
avoice outofthe   heaven,       saying;   Writethou; lessed "Write-From   this tilme
Kaprot oi  YEpot OE   e' tEUplt a7ro0l/7trKovTes aCr' tblessed are THOSE DEAD
ones   thedeadonesthosein  Lord            dying       from  t+who  DIE in tile Lord;
QapTL   iHI, AcE/YE   TO TEGLH, f PH avaTHGavaovWaVH   Yes,  sayt  the   SPIRIT,
henceforth; yes, says  the   spirit, so that  they may oest    thatthey may rest froa
VATICAN MANUrscIPrT, NO. 11q0.-8-. a Second Angel, saoing, (B c.) Fallen is Babyion the GICE.T, (B. C.)      8. is faUlen-omit.        8. eg.  ornication.        12. the
PATIENCI ( A B C.)
1' 8. who, accoding e A C.      8. the NATIONS, A B C.
s 8. Isa. xxi. 9; Jer. li. 8; Rev. xviii. 2.  t 8. Jer. li. 7; Rev. xi. 8; xvL 19; xvii 2,
5; xviii. 3,10,18, 21; xix.. 2. Rev. xiii. 14 —16.       $ 10. Psa. lxxv. 8; Isa. li.
17; Jer. xxv.    _       10. Rev. xviii. 6.     I 10. Rev. xvi. 19.       t 10. Rev. xx. 10.
11. Isa. xxiv. 10; Rev, xix.3. 3       12. Rev. xix. 10.    1 12. Rev. xii. 17.        13
Eccl. iv. 1, 2; Rev. xx. 6.    1 13. 1 Cor. xv. 18; 1 Thess. iv. 10.     18, 2 Tacss. i. 7;
leb. iv.9 10; Rev. vi 11.




. +ap. 14: 14.]              APOCALYPSE.                                  tCap. 1.4 20.
etc ii-c;'1' l lo:rc     t70''yc iE r p'ya  au'reIe aKQ- their LABORS; tfor their
from the h    labors ofthe-mslve$j the but,ork6_ ofthem'.fo1- WORKs follow  after then.'.?lou0e'  y~ a? irce' v''                                         14 And I shwv, and beae
lown... wkith   them.t                                 __    hold  it white Cloud, anIj
14 Kai  esoRv Kai  iSoo —viseAX~ -euVc7,- K                 OSta iil  oh the CLOUD  0on0   itting
Aud  Isaw,   and  o: acloud    whSte,   anld   u    lke a Son of Ma., +Iv.o'tr17p PefPeAnY Ka07LEVvoP  6UCooV V' vi         V avOpJworv'ng on lli IlIEAD a golden'
the    cloud       sittinlg   t:~: like:. ao. or nan,  Crown, and in his HAND a}
seXor  e.7r  77s icepa7rls  a5ru o        ireqpavov Xpv'    harp Sickle.               r,
having   on   the.    head -.: Of himSelf'.  arowo      go- co    - 15 And Another Angel
lroov,  tcar  ev'rt7  "            Velpt    tSpo i a PC7iavOy * c[".] 3 esame forth  out of tle
and   ia  the  hand ofhJ  EPLE   crying  with thar
1 Kai a\Aos: a'yyeAos   l0re\           ictv roe paabv, Ia-Ca    LoudV Yoice to thi'e one siTsl
And another  messenger ocameforthoiutofthe temple,  cry. TIN'}    n   the CLOUD,1
ei' rv  caev;    eec-yaMh    t,  KslOe0rlevw  e;,r          eds.Se end thy SICKLL, andl
in g  with avnice     griat  to tl   one sitting o   n.i th   reap. Because the uou''ejIeAsq   fleo(i,'r TO  6pEiraun v  0o0v, Ka& oftej    to reap' is come; Becausei
cloud;    Senl   to.u  th    ie           ee, nd    reaG  th        AVEST   1:of  thiJ
aov,  6Tr  7hAOe  7~1 &cp   *[rTov] Oepirrao, 6rti Co7   EARTH is dry.'
thou, because is coone the hour   toftlej   to reap, because    i. 16 Aiid HF Kwho' AS T Ol
rpavo7  6o  OEPliaios  T'77S3  777T.   16 K0c  (aAcelv   the CoUD cast his sickle;lry    the  -harvest    oftl;e earth,     -And,  cast  the  O11i the  EAIRTH, and the:
aeroO7Oevos c7rt TP7l  VCqEk77V'e    ptraov  a                AroRv Ao TH was reaped,. onesitoicg   o0n,the    la' d.  tohe     ichle, "o.i t,elf';wa iAind'Another Angei'
erT  7.v?7yv'  fchi eOCp,~Or010 1'y7.,                      camo"e' forthl  out of THAT.on  the earth;  and  was rcaped theearth.                     T. EMIPL; wht ich   is  in
17 Ka  aNAos ayyeAos  te7A0eV  (If -'to  urov  ItEAVi,:;  e also having a
And anothe    nessngr essen er e pforth out ftil    temple sllarp Sickle, (
iov'-fVi T p ovpavoc, EXep t'ia  autooS  ~peraCpoay            18  And AnotherAngel
Ofbhat In  the  heaven,,  having   also himself    asickl    e      f,; rth out of the AL
io.  18 Kai aAAos  ayyeA~os  CetA0f    C   TOV tAR, havinigAuthority pvcr.-arp.     And  another  mnesserger   came forth out o  the  the  Itin, and  he  called
O:vrtla'Trpioee,  eXwo   Tovr tlaV t'       l'oU. irvpoS''lth iloud cry to the one
altar,....  having    authority  over  the   e, ire;    lAIN4,a:       the i s~nAar'
cKa  e(Pw7lo'CE Kpav'yp r/eeyaApn iT-  CXO"VTt ti  Bpn  {ICELE,: *ayin,",,   "Eend'uod   hecalled   with acry   great  totheonehoaviigth      le  Thy  SHARP SJICKLE, and
nravoy To O0, Ae'y)Vci n1FvIo' f-OuV To 8peoravo    cut off thle CLUSTERS of
the sharp, saying;   Send hou ofthe          sickle the' ice  INE   f thile EARTH;
rto  o0v, Kai wpvuy77Offov'os Potpvas rT71s au7r'- Because *her GauArs are:
the sharp, and  cutofl thou    the   clusters  ontbe.vine  fully ripe. (
A    Tov  7'u S    7u $, d'L  ljttua Pa  ai o1aQvuAaI avTS:,' 19 And the Angel c'as
olthe earth, because areriplened t~e    grapes >',T; ofber,  11S SICKI  t the 1!AnTg e;9open ~"'.'nr    InS SICKLE toathie EARTH,
Kar  jlOaXi  d6 a-y-ycAos to operiavov  aCITOv  CS  and gathered the fruit oi
and    cast   the messenger the..- sickle    otimsoltni o  the'VNE  of the EARTH,
7r7v')71,. KaSt e7pVlY71e rq7h' aCLireAoI  Ts?y77/, and  cast it  unto  l'the
the earth,  nod   vwa8 cut of  the     vine     ofthe  earth, GREAT WNe-PRESS of the
calt e9aAkEv' fS T$   V Ar77Voov   Tv  Ovoov O  Ov       ov     wRATH ofGuD.
/nd    cast   into the wine-pres ofthe wrath  ofthe   God    20  And 
-oh  gue/yavt,'    Ka1    COTs7r1071  ij  A7vo                   ss    s troden    t
the   great.'     And  wanstrodden the wine-pres   outid                   trodden 
iriqls  OrOf c, so i C b    e'RC'77s  A77oU  Side  of the crTY;  and
ts okewI,-'bcat thTeOev  am  tnd  camelS Aforo   Blood came fortI  out of
city,   cnd  came forth  blood out of the wine-press 
IXpt  Twv   XdAtrvV  TCrwu    irrwv  na'o   o"radSev  thle oBRDLES of the noa.
even to  the -bridles'-.othe   horses  from.    un            S           S  of six hun..  sss, a thousand six hun;
tousanod f   hoalodred. *                                    dred Furlongs off.
* VATICAN MA^USCnrPT, No. 1160.-14. 6harp-omit.,                    5 of the-omit I( a.)
i58. the  RArcc of the EanRT  is fully ripe (3.)
t 13. for (t c.)                    r: —
Ft 14. lSzek. i,t 6  J)an. vit. 13 i ev. i. 1a.    t 14. Rev. Ti. 2,:165. Rev. atVli.ilQ
r4 14 i.Joeli.   13;  nat. liii. 39.,  t 15 Jer. li. 93; et,xiii.  I...!   18. Joel ii 13.
)t }9. Rev. xix. 15.  20sa. liii. 3; Lam. i. lS.     $ 20. Hb.:sbiil1 Rev. Xi. 8
BSev, Xt.  ZO. ld20'b  "' 1 — R




Ccap. 15 i1.               APOCALYPSE.                                 [(6ap.l: 7.
KE-P. te'. 15.                               CIHAPTER XV.
I And + I saw Another
KKai EsLov aAho er7ueLo r es'rEy    oG pavp /tsf  Sign in IIEAVE.N, great and
And  I saw another   sign   in the   heaven    great  wonderil, tseoen Angels
Kai 0av~uaa-,roP, a-y-y~kovs  br~a,  EX0 70S.Ihrl-wonderful, IseN-cn Angels
eat Oavaor'ov, ayyeAouvs   rr'a,  exoVras  7r'7- having  the  seven  LAST
aud    wonderful,   mesrengers  seven,    having    plagues Plagues;       Bccause  by
7ya$ E7rra T'as eXa-as, os' ev avurats ET'eXe071 them the WATH of GOD
seven  the   last ones, becausein - them    was finished
6 Ougetos'oU  EOeU.   2 KOl  51305' ti'S  ()ahCoaKa       was to be completed.
2 And I saw  as it were
the wrath ofthe  God.      And   Isaw   axs       a s        a glassy   Sea  mingled
vaA.vrq FPeyPL-ydehv 7rvps, Kat'rovs sw'ev'ras et  with Fire, and the cosglassy having been mingledwithfire, and those being eonquerors of QUEt  rs  of the * BEAST
Tou Orptlou e Ka  eK T77s flKOSOS avTov, KaL EK Tov  and.i of his IMAaE, and
the wild-beast and of  the  image   ofhim,  and of the  the VUMBEM Of hiS N E,
ap10sov  TOV OvO.aIroS avTovJ,  EcOTOTaS  E7SrLt T' standing  on  the GLASSY
number ofthe   name    of him,    standing   on  the  SEA,  $having  Harp   of
OaXaaoav t   71   VaAXzvv  eEXOVTras  tLOapas  "rov  GOD.
sea      the    glassy      having      harps   of he    3  And the: sing  7thc
0EOv.  3 Kai qova-oos TIrv g871v  M uwvreCs  o0YAoU  SONG of Moses the  ScrGod.      And. they sing  the  song    ofMosesabond-serant vant of GOD, and the SONC,rou Oeou, SKa  7rl7v  frf3f   ToY  apYov, AEryovTCS'   of the   LAMB,  saying,
ofthe God,  and  the   song   ofthe  lamb,       saying;    V" Greet and  wonderful
Me'yaXa.at Oavpaao'rr a        r    fepya  aovi KvpSe S   ate thy  wonxs, 0  Lort.
Great    and   wonderful   the works ofthee, OLordthe  GOD, the  OMNIPOTENTI'OOS o  7ra'VToKpaT'wp,  ticaia   caK a   al7Otvat a01   righteou3  and truc are
God the      almighty,       just    and     true     the thy WAYS,O KING of the
6o  ofour, 6,aaroXves   rws  edOwY'   4TLS  OVr /u7 NATIONS!
ways ofthee, the   king    of the  nations;    who not not   4 7 Who shall not fear,
)oB707p *[[,j] cKUptF, Eal 5otaol TO ovotua o eouv   0  Lord, and glorify thy
mayfear   [thee,] OLord, and mayglorify the name ofthee? NAME? Since  thou alone
O'rt  LOseOS 6o'os' o'si 7ravra *[Tra e6117] ~ov0't  are bountiful;  For'All
because alone bountiful; because all  [the aetions] sh1ailome the  NATIONS shall come
Kat lrpobo'cvuvs'o uoLV, FeolYt)O~ O'OUv o   OTl   ra T  - an- worship in thy presand      shalltworship    in presence ofthee; because theright- onc;  Because thy  rIGhTKaiCl/laTa oov O    eaSspoeOlqrav.                         Eous   ACTS  were  made
eous acts   of thee   were manifested.                     manifest."
5 *[Kai]  -TSa  T'av7a  esios, Kat  )vrotly77   6    5 And after tj)ese things
[And]   after these things I sav,  and w ls opened the I,aw, and 4 the TF.PLB
vaos rr77s K77v7SE r ToV  /tapT'rvpo    e5, To  ovpav'- of the TABERNACLE of the
templeofthetabernacle of the  testimony  in  the   heaven;   TESTIMONY  in  HEAVEN
6Kao   e~A0oY  ofi E7ra  ayye-Aot oi eeXOSrTEs T           was  opened;
and  came out the seven  messengers those   having   the    6  And  THOSL  SFEVEN
eIrr'a 7rXry7yas *[ecK Tov v'aov,] eVs'evUfV'ot Aivov Angels HAVING the SEVEN
seven   plagues  [out of the temple,] having been clothed linen   Plagues came out of the;carapov XAau7rpop, Kat 7rrpteawo'teEvor          7rePt  7a TEMPLE,  t clothed  with
pure      bright,    and having been girt round  about  the pure bright t Linen, and
o-77,107       OEas xpuoEas.   7 Kai   fEVK 7TV  reT(Cra- encircled      about    the
breasts  girdles   golden.    And one of  the          foBur BEASTS   with   golden
GirCles.
pOs' (WWV  eSwKe  os 6'rO      a ayye.Aos e"ra T     pta-    7" And one of the YOUR
living ones  gave to the  seven  messengers Aeven  bowls L       h         e toUt
Living ones gave to the
Aas Xpvoras,'yeFeUvOeas'TO  OvFoUV Tov deoU 7TD   SEVEN Angels Seven goldgolden,    beingfull  of the wrath of the God ofthae  en Bowls full of the WRATH
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-2. IMAGE, and of the BEAST, andof the NUmBn R (B.)
4. thee —omit (B.)     4. the aATIoNS-emit (B.)        5. And-omit.        6. out of the
TRMPLE-omit (B.)
t 6. Lithon, a stone, is ihe reading of A c.
1 i. Rev. xii. 1, S.    1. Rev. xvi. 1; xxi. 9.    _        1. Rev. xiv. 6.    2I. Rev.
iv. 6; xxi. 18.    I 2. Rev. xiii. 15-17.     t 2. Rev. v. 8; xiv. 2.       3. Exod. xv.
1; Deut. xxxi. 30; Rev. xiv.. 3. Deut. xxxii. 4; Psa cxi. 2; xxxix. 14        4.
Exod. xv. 14-16 i Jer. x. 7.    2 4. Isa. lxvi. 22. -     a. Rev. xi. 19. See Num. i.S,,. Exod. xxviii.   8; Ezek. ex1iv. 17,1s; es. L 13.       7,  ev. iv. 0 




C4ap. 15: 8.3               APOCALYPSE.'Ctap. 16: 0.
WvTos es  TouS aiCovas Troo  atcelvpow.  8 Kat Eye- of THAT GOD  who LIVES
oneliving for  the    ages   of the   ages.      And,as for the AGES of the AGES.
f0crOrl 6 vaos Kcarov ou c 7TIS 3o2S'royV Oeov  Kaa    8 And +the TEMPLE WaS
fufulthetemple of smoke from the   glory ofthe  God   and full of * Smole  + frol the
eK  7r7s huvayEWs  avTrov'  eKat ov8eLs 7rivaaTO  GLORY of GOD, and from
from the     power      of him;   and   no one    was able   his POWER;  and no one
E5EAOELPY   ELS  TODP  PaOO,  aRXpL  TEASeOLw      v         a    as able to enter the TEMIto enter   into  the  temple,   till  should be finished the PLE,   till  tlle   SEVEN
bCr'ra  rArhiyat rces erra ayyeA a'e.                        Plagues of the SEVER  An~
seven   plagues  ofthe seven  messengers.                    gels were completed.
KE(4. is'. 16.                               CHAPTER XVI.
1 And [ heard a great'Kar r]acou rs   yp~yaA7s    eC~ rov fh ae     Voice t out ofthe TEPLE,
And  I heard   a voice     great   out of the  temple, sayinC  totll SEVEN  AnA dtsaying $ to the SEVEN AnAE'yovr71s  Trots  E7rTa  ayyeAots''TyraETe  Ka  ge!s, " Go forth, and pour
saying    to the  seven   messengers;   Go you forth  and Out the SEVEN  Bowls + of
EKXe:aTE  Tas E'ra  ptlaas TOU  OvUtOV TOV  Oeov the WRATH  of GOD  into
do you pour outthe seven    bowls  oftlte wtath  ofthe   God  the EARTH."
ELS r1VY y7V.o                                                 2 And the FraST went
Into the earth.                                              forth, and poured out his
2 Kat  a7rEAkO      o  7rpLrTOS,  Kali   E~EXEE  TS7Y  BOWL + +on the LAND; and
And   wentforth  the   first,     and poured out  the  +there came an evil and
q(PaA7z'1 avr'ov  E7rL TrSP 17y 7V   Kait eTyeVeo  EXiCOS  nmalignant Ulcer on THIOSE
bowl  of himself on  the  latd;  and    was    anulcer             HAVING the lad;  and    was    an ulcer
Katcor  Kat 7rotr7poY  eLs  Tovs  agOpW7rovs  ToPS o f  the   3EAST,  and  on
bad    and    evil       on   the         men        tlose THOSE WORSHIPPING  his
EXOvTas  To  XapaTyua  Tou 0]ptOVU,  Kat  TOUS IMAGE.
aving.  the       mark    efthe wild-beast,  and   those   3   And  the   SECON.)
rppooKPPvvo   Tras T?  Ettot/t aUTOU.                        poured out his BOWL tindoing reverence  to theimage   of him.                     to the SEA; and lit beKat  6;eyrepOS  jf[ayTyeXos]  EteXee'T7Sl  came  Blood, as of  one
And  the   second         Cinessenger]  poured out the  Dcad;  and Every living,epak.ri'q  a   OVU  EtS TSr]   OaAaro-av   Kat EayEtETro  Soull dled,-THOSE in the
bowl  of limself into  the      sea;      and   it became  SEAal/ea,cs vetKpoV, Kat 7ra0a *PX71   *N[ ns]  a[rE-    4   And   tile   THIRD
blood a of a dead one, and  every  soul      [oflife]    died poured out ihis BOWL  f inOaev   elY Tfl OaAaeo-r.                                    to tihe RIVERS, and t[into]
in  the     sea.                                      tile  FOUNTAINS  of  Wa4 Kat 65 rptTos EEXEEe  T7'V e piatalv  abTou  eIS TERS; + and they became
And the  third poured out  the   bowl  of himself into Blood.
Tros 7roTaltovs Kat Els Tas 7rrTYas TrY    aRaTW'             5 And I heard the ANthe    rivers    and into  the fountains of the   waters;   GEL of tile WATERS saying,
Kat  ye/eVEro aila.    KaL  IKovOar TeO   ay'yeAov $" Riglteous   art  thou,
and  it became  blood.    And   I heard   the    messenger + tlte ONE who Is, and who
Trot vbarWE ASEyOTros'   AtKCatos  El,  6              Wv/ was,-the         BOUNTIFUL
of the  waters    saying;    Righteous art thou, tlleone etiig  one   Because thou  hast
Kcat 6 7V, O6 5oose,   6t   ravTa                 eKptivas  judged These.
and who was, the bountiful one, because these things thou hastjudged;    6 Because * they poured
6OTrL  aztga  ayicev  scat WrPO)LrTW   eEXyealv,  cKat out the Blood of             I Saints
because blood of holy ones and   of prophets theypouredout,and and  of Prophets,  + thou
aiua  avrovs   ewtKcas  7rtetv-  a~tot  eltot.   7 Kat gavest them  also Blood to
blood  to them  thou gavest to drink; worthy they are.  And drink; they deserve it."
* VATICAN MANUSCeIPT, NO. 1100. —. the SmOEs (sQ              S. oflife —omit.       6.
and-onmit.
t 1. out of the TE.IPLLZ, omitted by B.     3. messenger, omitted by A c.       4. into,
omitted by A c.
I 8. Exod. xl. 34; 1 Kings viii. 10 2 Chron. v. 14; Isa. vi. 4.       t 8. 2 Thess. i..
1. Ilev. xv. 1.      I 1. Rev. xiv. lt); xv. 7.     $ 2. Rev. viii. 7.       I 2. Exod. ix.
9-11.          $ 2. Rev. xiii. 16, 17.       1 3. Rev. viii. 8.       $ 3. E xd. vii. 17, 20.
3t. 11ev.viii. 9.      1 4. Rev. viii. 10.      t 4. Exod. vii. 20.       $ 5. Rev. xv...5. IRev. i. 4, 8; iv. 8; xi. 17.,    G. Matt. xiii. 34, 5; Rev. xiii..        t  
xi. 18; xviii. 25. 20.                 a..  8  Reviii. 




ap. 16: 7.]                 APOCALYPSE.                                rCp.16: 14,
7tcovo'a T'ov OViotaorriT  pLoV AeTyo'ros' Nat, tcUpte    7 And 1 heard the ALI heard  the        altar         saying;      Yes,  OLord TAR  saying,  "Yes, I0
6 Oeos 6 7ravroTKpaTcep, aAOrltvat teat  LrcataL  al Lord Gon, the  OMNIPO.
the God the    almighty,         true     and  righteous the TENT, I true and  righteKpLOELS aOov.                                                ous are thy JUDGMENTS.'
judgments ofthee.
8 Kat O TETTapTos  eCEXee T7r/Y ePar'v  a5TOV  pouredd thise FOWL RTO
And the   fourth    poured out the    bowl  of himself +te  UN      and to him it
*WI  TOP         WOW   icai  Er c~o~q    aVT7    Kavyario-aL the SUm; Sand to him it
EarL  TOY  rjAtst"  tKat  eboO77  avrT4   cav.ta[rLo'at was given  to burn,ait
on    the    sun;    and  wasgiven tohim         to burn      v     iven  to burn 
with Fire.'fovs aeOpyswrovs ecv  Trvp.   9 Kat Epcauta7r-t7-  w                 e.
the       men       in   fire.      And         were burned    9 And MEN were burned
iav'o  av'Opcw~to trCoztau   e~tt     t ca l,epac? V l5   with   great  Heat,  and
the    men       heat   great,  and   they blhsphemed    * they    blasphemed t the'r   ovosa'so   OCeoU  ToV  EXOT OS    OTay f    NAME                THAT GEOD ota11
the  name name   of the  God ofthat  having  authority   over HAS Authority over these
as  7rA7lyas'raviaR       taL ov e0rEToi'07tra/   soUvat PI,AGUES; and,they  re-.the  plagues    these;   and aY  they reformed    to give  formed not I: to give him
avlTw    S5oav.                                              Glory.
to him  glory.                                                  10   And   the   FIFTH
10Kat O 7rIE7rTOS    EXCee  T77r'  (ptaXArv  aOwrou poured out his BOWL Ion
And the   fifth   pouredout  the     bowl  ofhi       the THRONE of the BEAST;
t7r  TOy  OpOOV  TOV  OfxpeOv.   Kai elyeIso   4  +Sand  his KlNGDOM  was
on   the   throne throne   ofthe wild-beast.  And    became  the darkened;  and  they  bit
/,8aatAEtae  seitoo  EtKrtOTCrU  em'  Kteat Ec/.aooCwsv'ro  theirTONGUEs because  of
kingdom     of him     darkened;       and      they bit    the PAIN,
Tas'yAfcoas aovwrv    EIx  TOOU   7OV00,  11 KaCL   11 and blasphemed the
the   tongues  ofthemselvesbecause ofthe   anguish,     and GOD  of HEAVEN  on acEhAaos( r'Pi   av  wToy OeoV  woU o    vpaYOv  EK  TW   count of their PAINS and
they blasphemed   the   God  ofthe   heaven because ofthe their, ULCERS; and they
7irovwv  aPTWiv SKa   Kc 7TWV  EAKwV  aCTWV'  Kalt lreformenld  not from  their
pains ofthemselves andbecauseofthe  ulcers ofthemselves; and
WORKS.
ov IxCTEvor 7o'aR eCK rcV Ep7ycW    ahTrW.
not theyreformed  fromthe   works  ofthemselves.               12   And   the   SIXTH
12 Kait 6 eKwos cE ~FEx  w77  fLaA^7  auTOv   fTZ  poured  out his BOWL on
And the sixth poured out the    bowl   ofhirself  on  the GREAT  RIVER,:tthe
TOvY wroTa/ioV TwoV 1eyav E              vifpaw77'    eat c' pav- EuPhIIATES; and its WAthe     river    the   great   Euphrates;    and   was dried  TER was            p,   so
Orl To b8Cp avOou, uva  1'otxyaoy /v    60 sosr c           that the WAY of THOSE
np the water   ofit,  so thatmightbepreparedthe way  ofthe
/ aaifCwesu  wceY  asrwo  aevawOAawu?'      07Xv.  13 Ka   SunL-rising might be prekings   ofthose from       risings of those  from  r isings  f sun.  And pare
Etoov  iK  TOV  odTOaBSTOS TOVU  patovTos Kai   eK    13 And I saw out of the
Isaw  outof the     mouth   ofthe    dragon      and outof MOUTH  of the d DRA.GON,
ToV-  wToUCaTos TOV O7ptoD  Kteat ecK  Tov  orolareos and out of the alOUTH of
the    mouth   of the wild-beast and out of the   mouth   the mEAST, and out of thle
Trou  (Pevoo7poI71Tov  7rvev/teara  pEta  ascaOapwa'MOUTH  of  the  "'FALSE
of the    false-prophet       spirits    three    unclean    PROPHET, three  impure
Wcs  /lawpaXo'  14 (eta'yap  i7revt.aTra  6atltw- Spirits, as Frogs.
as     erogs;        (they are for     spirits        ofde-   14 For they are Spirits
Pytwv  rTOLOvvYTa   os77    ta )   a    tesKtropeverat  ert of   Demons,   + working
mons    working       signs;)       h          f             Signs, which    go forth   to Signs,    ich  gO forth to
tovs /antAtSs  T77s o01ovILYE7iS   6Arqs,  vvaya- the  KINGS  of the whole
the      kings    oftbhe   habitable    who'e,    to gather HABITABLE,  to   gathler
YA VTICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-9.  IREN blasphemed (B.)
t9. in presence of THAT GOD, (A,)       12. the EUPrATEs, (A c.)
t7. Re v.. 3.  $ 7. Rev. xiii. 10; xiv. 10; xix. 2.   $ 8. Rev. viii. 12.   t 8.
Rev. ix. 17, 18; xiv. 18.    t 9. verses 11, 21.      1 9. Rev.ix. 20.        1 9. Rev. xi.
13; xiv. 7.      t 10. Rev. xiii. 2.     1 10. Rev. ix. 2.  11. verse 2.                12
Rev. ix. 14. See Jer. 1.38; li. 36.          12 Isa. xli. 2, 25.: 13. Rev.xii. 8,9. 13Re. xix. 20 ixx. 10.          14. 2 Thess. ii; Rev. xiii. 13, 14; xix. 2I.




P. i6: 15.]                APOCALYPSE.                                [Chap.16:.,~ty avTrovs EIS  oY'ro A  PoA oY  T7rs  ipepas EKEt   - them  together  for  tthe
together them   for the     war    of the    day    of that WAR of that GREAT DAY
P7iS'T7S /Ait)YA71S' Taov  tOOV'royV  i Tospa'opos. of the OMNIPOTENT GOD.
of the    great  ofthe  God  of the     almighty.         15 t (Behold  I am coma1S (I ov,  EpXoaa  c'Ws 3 cKAf7rE s- tlaKaptos E     pPl-  ing as a Thief; blessed is
(Lo,    I come   as   a thief;    blessed  the   one RE   who  WATCHES  and
yopwy,   at'irr-pv'a  1aaT'la  abueoV,  iva  j?7 keeps his GAlRMENTS, I SO
watching,  and  keeping  the  garments of himself, so that not that  he  may  not walk
yv1,os  i7repltrar7,, ca  BXforalit'r77     ao-X7uloov- naked, and they should see
asked   hemaytwalk, and theymaysee the             shame hls SHAME.)'75r' avetov.)   16Kai o'vvlyayEr  avrovs  Ers Tro
of him.)     And he gathered together them   into  the    16  And; he  gathered
T'-rov ro,'i o' aXoveYov,'EjipabtoT ApUa'yy~Eo,.         them  together into THAT
place  that  being called    in Hebrew    Armagedon.      PLACE which is CALLED
17 Kai 6  Ei3gooos EeXEe  T71Y (ptiaAXl' alTOv   in Hebrew * Armagedon.
And the  seventh   pouredout the    bowl  ofhimself   17  An&  the  SEVENTH
ini ToY   afpa   Kat ePiqfFl eCwvsj ye-yai7i airo  poured out his n3owL on
on   the    air;    and eametorth avoice    great   from  the AIR; and there came
-rou  yao'av   ovpa'ou, airo,ToV Opoyov~,  ke'yov- forth a Oloud Voice from
the temple of the  heaven,    from  the  throne,     say- the TEIPLE t  of HEAVEN,
aa' reYTOVE.  18 Ka   eyeyvov'o  ao'Tpaiaa   Kat from the THRONE, saying,
ing; It hasbeen done.  And     were       lightninga    and + " It is done."
epcova  Kaa sc poa rap    Kata ar ot(os   *[5*yese7j    18  And  tthere  were
voices   and  thunders,    and anearthquake       [was     Lightnings,  and h    oices,
fe.yTas,  oosV   E'ov  yeYEirO  ao'  oo   ol ay'OpWrot tand   Thunders,, and
great,  such   not    was  from  ofwhich the    men    there was a great EarthfYEVOYt TO   E7it  -77S'yrls,  TriAtIovTos  o'Eto-tos   quake;   such as was not
were      on  the   earth,       so great   an earthquake since t a Man was on the
5o6sIw  f7yas1.   59Kat'yevE'ro; i7reoAs 1  teTyaAXq EARTTH, such  an  Earthso -  great.      And    was   the  city  the   great   quake,-so great.
es Trpta ytep-l, sat aI[ roxets  rwl e0yWy    eTresroy'    19  And,+the   GREAT
into three  parts,  and the  cities  of the nations    fell;    CITY became Three Parts,
sa& BaSvAcew  7S  hEyahA7  EIuVrl07  ecvw7rosr   oiu  and the CITIES of the NAand   Babylon   the   great  was remembered before   the  TIONS   fell down;  and
0OEOV, 3avat aVU T            r'7  TOirsPt o      t''i'au  Babylon  tlhe GREAT    was
tfov, ~ouvyai av'rp're  ~'o~'lpto7 TroV OfloV'rOV remembered  before  God,
God,  to give  to her  the      cup     of the  wine of the remenlharvd  before  God,
20 scat was-a    s-~          tto have given her the CUP
OuVoau t775 op'ys a'-ovau    20 Kai 7raoa r] oos epvU- of the WINE of the INDIGwrath ofthe  anger of himself;  and  every  island    fled NATION  f his    ATH.
7s, Ksa   op77   VCX  f pEF07l-avs  21 cKat XaAaa    20 And  +Every Island
away, and seountaiss mot    were found;     and    hail                  +
fled, and  no  Mountains
geTyaAvI cvS'raAav'rtala  caTa/altet esK'VU ovpa- were found.
great   asifweighingatalent comesdown outof the  heaven
},ov r  e   TOUS  avOpwirovse   teat ej8Aaocr 7Apnmoav    21  +And a great IIai!,
on   the        men;         and        bluphemed     as if weighing  a talent,
comes  down  from  11EAat av'puors  Tot' Gox'O  es c          rrS TEr iAi'yt7iE S    EN on  IEN; and +MEN
the    men      the   God on account of the   plague  ofthe blasphemed  GOD  on  ac5
xaXaa(ls,   TrLt  eTEyaAi7  ErTv  7  7rX7-/7y7 av7rls7  count of I;the PLAGUE.  of
hail,   because   great     is  the  plague       of her  the  HAIL, Because  the
orpoe pa.'PLAGUE of it is exceedingexceedingly.                                                ly great.
o VA.TICAN MtNUSCRsIIa, NO. 1160.-16. /Magedon (B.]         18. was-omit.
t 17. loud, omitted by n.       17. of HNAVtEN, omitted by B.       18. and Thunders
omitted by n.       18. a Man, (i,)
14. Rev. xvii. 14; xix. 19; xx. 8.      15. Matt. xxiv. 43; 1 Thess. v. 2; 2 Pet. iii. 10
Rev.iii. 5.       I 15. Rev. iii. 4,18.       I 16. Rev. xix.19.        1 17. Rev. xxi. 6.! 18. Rev. iv. 5; viii. 5; xi. 10.  Z 18. Rev. xi. 13.      1 18. Dan. xii. 1.      t 19.
Rev. xiv. 8; xvii. 18.      t 10. Rev. xviii. 5.        a 19. Isa. li. 17, 23; Jer.xxv.S 15, 16
Rev. xiv 10.         t 20. Rev. vi. 16.          21. Rev. i.  2. 1.            vers  P I,
X" LL a,   x.        2 —25. 




APOA LYPSE.                                [Chap. f17: 7.'KE4,. ir 17.                               CHAPTER XVII.
1Ka[7qX(/Ev ESE  e   TwY CmrTa  a77EXwY Tco    1 And  tone of THOSE
And - came  one of  the  seven   messengers of those
IEXOOTW TIlE ET7O  f cS,  f0   EA7  C    TSEvEn    Bowls came  and
EXoy'rVWV ras  EVrq'a  dpLakas, Kai eTaA71otE,Eue' spoke with  me, saying,
having   the  seven    bowls,   and    spoke       with  "spCoke,  with  mel show thee
e      Xov,;eywv' AEvpo,  BC1e, ~ OO  TO,c(1/I0 7        "Come   I will ahow thee
EIAOu,  C-W    AEP               yco ELpo G.' o Kpt.a'1s the JUDGMENTr of tTHAT
me,  saying; Come hither, I will show to thee the judgment of the GREAT   HARLOT,  t who
TT GREAT   HARLOT,    $ who
r'opvrls TrnS  pte'yar7s,'T71S Kar0t/ker/rS ETrt'wV SlTS on + Mauy Waters;
harlot  the    great,    ofthat    sitting     on   the  S             wi th whom    the
isaTrev  rcov  7roAhAo   2CGe'?,s          EV'opYEvUOav  RINGS of the EARTH comwaters   thd    many;        with whom committed           fornication,  and
oL J30s0IAIEr s7)s  y7s, IKarI C/uIedo0e7)OR  OL fflT-L  Sthe INHABITANTS of the
the   kings   of the earth, and were madedrunk those inhabit- EATH   were made drunk
EARTH  were made drunk
cOVTES'        ya'7 *[CffK  TOt) OwIOV VT)S  7Opvea ll  with the WINE of her iroing       tS  earth  [with  the   wine  of the fornication NICATION."
avTrTls.]   3Kam  atr),ve'yKE CLE  EIS   Cp-lqjOV    eV' And he conducted me,
of her.]      And he carried away me  into   adesert   in in Spirit, Tinto a Desert;
SVCEVU/TL       a KCL 77OJ V7ty1  ff It fO7,aer)V7)  E71rl and I saw  a Woman sitspirit;     and  I saw    a woman      sitting      on  ting I on a *scarlet Beast,
OlptLOV  fOeesKKcrvO,  yeYiov  ovoYaTr'wJ  f$Aaorp7tltuas, full  of: Blasphemous
a wild-beast scarlet,  being full  of names  of blasphemy,  Names,   having    seven
eXOV KcE(Pacas e7TCOa Kal KEpaTt 5EKf 4a Kal 7) Heads and ten Horns.
having   heads       seven  and   horns    ten.    And the   4 And the WOMA N   was
yUvvrl 77Y 7rT'p1BeCh3AX7)ixVl 7ropptvpov' Kaf  xOKKif- clothed  in  Purple  and
oman was  having been clothed     purple      and   scarlet, Scarlet, +4and adorned with
1Og, Kafl IcXPVWufIIEY7  XpaLtL f0O K       XaL1      uLtq1) Gold and precious Stone
and having been gilded  with gold  and  a stone precious and  Pearls, + having  in
fKal fIapyapLTaLs, eXOva-  XpvovUv 7To77)p1Oy ev her HAND a golden Cup,
and       pearls,      having      golden      a cup    in I full of Abominations, and
Tri  XeP1  aOUT7)S  7e/LoL,83c-AvTy1iTv,   0Ka1 Tra the  IMPURITIES of *her
the   hand  ofherself beingfull ofabominations,    and  the FORNICATION;
afca0apTa  T77s  7ropPeias aVT7s,)  sKaf    E7rt  To    5 and on her FOREHEAD
ancleannosses of the  fornication  of herself,   and   on  the a Name written,  " MysIETvw7rov  auT'e)s  ovojuateytcypaO//evolr MverGTplIov   tery, Babylon the GREAT,
forehead of herself anamehavingbeen written;  Mystery;    ttle MOTHER of the MAEBalv~u s, 7i peIynaA?7, 71  7iT71')p TrwO  7ropvw, ffa1 LOTS and of the ABOMSIBabylon  the   great,  the mother ofthe   harlots   and NATIONS of the EARTH."
TCW   /3-AXvU7/uaTY   Tr71  77S.  6Kai   1170P  T7'rV
of the   abominations   ofthe earth.    And   I saw   the    6 And I saw  tthe uo..,yvarta  yeevovtra, eriK ToV ala         es'Mr &yY     -AN   drunk  + with  the
wonman    drunken    with the    blood   of the holy ones, BLOOD of the SAINTS, and
ff0  EfTO  w0 l/IaOT    TWO  /IR7TUWO  I7)0v.     Kees with the BLOOD  of +the
and with the    blood   of the   witnesses   of Jesus.    And WITNSSES of Jesus; and
eo~avyoa,  rcv` aurY Bavuf,ya.             having seen her, I wonl wondered, having seen her  a wonder great.
7 Ka  EtITre /ot 1   a ryyeAXos' AiaTI eOavu/aas;    7 And the ANGEL said
And  said to me the messenger;   Why  didstthouwonder? to me, " Why didst thou
fYW  0-01 E~pW  TO  /IOTuuapOO  Tx7)S 7y      ffalKOS,  ia01 wonder?  I will tell thee
1 to thee will tell the  secret    of the    woman,    and the SECRET of the woMAN,
TOV 07pLOV TOOV a3O'TaROVTOS  a0UTOVy, TOV  EXOp- and of THAT BEAST BEARofthewvild-beastof that    bearing   her,   of that  having ING  her,-THAT  HAVING
TEas  TEas  b7rra  Kfepaxas Kaff01  7TOa   Eff   paa. the SEVEN Heads and the
the   seves    headao    and  the   ten    horns.   TEN Horns.
* VATcAp MIANSCRnIPT, No. 1160.-2. with the wINs of her eoaxIcoxIoa —omit.    3.
SCARLET.'4. the FORNICATION of the EARTH (B.)
t 1. many Waters, (A.))
1. Rev. xxi. 9.     + 1. Rev. xvi. 19; xviii. 16i, 17, 19.   I 1. Nahum iii. 4; Rev.
xfx. 2.       t 1. Jer. li. 13; ver. 15.     1 2. Rev. xviii. 3.      I 2. Jer. i. 7; Rev.
xiv. 8; xviii..       1 3. Rev. xii. 6, 14.     $ 3. Rev. xii. 3.      t 3. Rev. xiii. 1.; 4. Rev. xviii. 12, 16.! 4. Dan. xi. 88.     I 4. Jer. li. 7; Rev. xviii. 6.      4.
Rev. xiv. 6         K 5, 2 Thess. ii. 7.  + 5. Rev. xviii. 9; xix. 2.    ~ 6. Rev. xvii.
24           6. Rev. xiii. 15; xvi. 6.,  6.  gev. vi. 9, 10; xii. 11.




Chfp. 17-: 8.]             APOCALYPSE.                                f[ap.17: 1t.
sTo  0ptovp  6   eLZIFS,            Ka, Oa  K oeeTr, Kat   8  The  BEAST   which
The wild-beastwhichthousawest,was, and not   is,    and thou saswest, was, and is;tkAAet ava3alvezv etK  77ls a,8/voroov, Kat els arw- not,  and  $is  about  to
h about  to come up out ofthe    abyss,    and into  des- ascend out of -the ABYSS,
Aftavy v7ra'yELIv  Kat Oavtcao-ov-r  o0 Ka-Tol~c1reTCS  sand T to go into Destructructioa  to go;    and    willwonder those    dwetling     tion;  and  THOSE   who
E7rT r71S -yrs,         ov     pa'lr7ai    ovolo a'ra eTt I)WELL on the EARTH ($ of
on  the earth, ofwhomnot haso eenwritten the   names    on  Of whom  * the NAMiE has
ro &ltkAtolr Tris Wre/s a7ro CKaoTalohAs  sxobotov, not been written on the
the  scroll   of the  life  from  a castingdown   ofaworld, SCROLL of the LIES from
Sf0K   01S  SnTTI  the  Foundation  of  the
/3AEse~ofr    T 70  s1prov  6rs  7/, Iai OVK e67L  Worlel,),twill -onder, see.
beholding    the  wild-beastbecausehewas, and  not   is,   tog tle B     lAST, Because he
ing the BrAST, Because he
Sai 7rap Tatra.'o23E 6 Povs 6  eXcoW   o'oqptav. was, and is not, and shall
and willbepresent.    Here the mind theonehaving wisdom.  be present.
Ai  E'7rra KEtaXai, E7rrTa opt7 elto,,  75rov 7/ vv7/    9 + Here is THAT MIND
The seven    heads,   sevenmountainsare,   where thewoman  which    HAS    Wisdom.
7T             0.                               Thle  SEVE:~N  Heads are
sts    them.  Kad   8ainAes    e7rva  seven Mountains, on which
sits     on    them.         And        kings      seve.'
e  teo  Ao I te   vtn the WOtMAN Sits.
etOlI'C  oC WEP7   eWrerav, 6  eis eo'Tl',, 6  anAos    10  And tile Kings are
are;   the  five     felL    the one    is8,   the   othe   seven; the othVE are falov07r  r71A0e, Ka0  6Trav  eAO,  ohtyop avTov   e t len, the ONE is, the other
not yet iscomte, and whenhemay havecome, alittle himitbehoves is not yet come; and when
etIvat.  11             6KaT    0    1OV, 6  /VI, KSa1  OVK 6ETl,  he may  ihae  conle, he
to remain.    And the wiid-beast, whichwas, and not   is,   must remain a little while.
Sf0  a OOS OTT 1 Sal ESf TOI' e' a  Eo         11  And  the   BEAST,
Kat aheos o'y8oos e570 cai EK  70e  ewrTa eOT1,  whtich was, and is not, Ije
even   he    eighth    is,  and out of the   seve,   is both an  igitth  anld is of.Kat eLs a7rXotelaI b7ra 1E2. 1Kat TOa  EKa KEpa- the SEVEN, Sand goes into
and into destruction    goes.       And the  ten    horns Destruction.
Ta   a   etleS,   aeKta   3aColtetLs  elttlvI  OltvES    1  And the:  TEN HorSn
which thou sawest,  ten     kings       are,     wao    which  thou  sawest  are,8a(lh eI'av ou7rcw  EAaSIov, akAA  EovaOia' clos o,8    i- Ten Kings, who have not
akingdomt  not yet received,  but  authority  as   kings t[yet3 received a  KingAIrs  /bOaI' OipaOI' Xao/3aIo'5lc   u0TaH  TO?) 07/tov.  dandom;  but they receive Anone   hour    they receivd    with   the    d     t. tority, as  Kings,  One
T I-'IS   Hour with the BEAST.
1 UTOV;01 1-4av ECXOVIL TWyJIyrl   Kai T7"rP  u'avAY V    13 These lhave One PurThese  one   have    purpose,   and   the    power   pose, and tlhey gi ne tleir
ital Trh]  etovtilao i avt,   ltV,TY 0oplt  toa(rt.  POWER andt Authority to
and  the   authority of themselves tothe wild-beast theygive.  the BEAST.
1         /                                                    14  ra ro  o  These will make
These  with  the   lamb       willalke war;    and  the war   th the t LAIN1, and
c/IL0'It0/5 UT   S  Sf0910the  LAMB  will  conquer
apol VlK7t(rrtet avtovs, 6T1  ECUp1OS  KUpIWY  erT7   thlem,   ( Because  he is
lamb will ovecome  tlleln,   because a Lord   oflords   heis  Lord of Lords, a   ing o
Lord of Lords, and King of
fKai BaIh.iAEvs  a,-rtewv        icat   ol  ier' avTov,  K(inhgs,) a+and THOSE wiho
and    a IKing      of kings;    and those with     him,   are  ith him are CALLED,
KA7/TOlt Sal EKCAKecToL Kai  7rio-Tot.  15 Kat AcyEt and chosen, and faithful."
ealledonesand chosenones  andfaithfulones.    And  hesays   15 And lte says to me,
Igor0  Ta VaTcc a         ftEs,  o) 77 V    OpIl  Kaf0O-  I" The  WATERS   which
tome; The waters   which thou sawest, wherethe harlot  sits, thou  sawest, where  the, IARLOT sits, are Peoples,
1a'   Aao0  Scat oXhot eErtot  Saf  eOIv7' aL Sf wo1A al. and Crowds, and!ations,
peoples and  crowds  are,  and nations and   tongues.   and Lan suages.
VATICAN MIANUSCNIP', No. 1160.-8. the NAME, (A B.)
t 12, yet, omitted by A.     13. Authority, (A. B.)
t 8. Rev. xi. 7; iii. 1.      8. Rev. xiii. 10: ver. l.    $ 8. Rev. xiii..       8.
Hoev. xii.z.     I 5. 1ev. xiii. i.      8. 9Rev. xiii. 1.    t 11. verse 8.     ~ 12
I;an. vii. 20; Zech... 18-91; Rev. xiii. 1.  I 14. Rev. xvi. 14; xix. 19.   1 14. Deut.
x. 17; 1 Tim. vi. 15; Rev. xix. 16.   t 14. Jer. 1. 4,45; Rev xiv. 4. 4     15. Isa. viii.
9 verse 1.




0%p. 17: i1.]               APOCALYPSE.                                  [Chap.18; 4.
Kar ra  EeKa  teEpa'ra   a          CIESS, Kai To  07-    16 And the TEN Horns
And the  ten      horns   whichthou s;lwest, and  the wild- which  thou  sawest, and
9LOV, 0JToL /CiLO770ooL 77. T      rOF TpVVt, KEaL 77pI/e'I- the  BEAST,  +tlh(se  will
beast,  these    willhate    the    h:-IHot,  andhavingmade hate tile HARLOT, antd will
ULEV7V   701rO7OVOVL      v v 77, aV    *[KaL  yvuAV7,j1  cKa  make her desolate  +and
lesolate   winlmake        her     [even    naked,]     and naked, and will eat her
raes  apEcas av'rTs 4epa-yorat,  Kai avTr77  teaTa-  FLESH, and  +burn  Her
the  flesh    of her      will eat,   and    her        will with Fire.
favoovoav   fE 7rvpt.  17'O  yap  OeS   Cae6ofE  elS
iurn        with fire.      The  for   God      gave   it    17  + For GOD  nclined
rar  icap~tas  av-rwv, 7rolt7o7at *[Tr7r v]  *yvwctay  their HEARTS to  do  hlis
the    hearts   ofthlem, to have done    [the]    purpose   PURPOSE, even to execute
atrov, Kaa'otrlocat *yvcwC/xv [zea,, Kalt  ovvcal T-rv one Purpose, and to give
of him,  andto have done purpose   one,  and  togive  the  teir  KINGDOM   to  the
Baoareav auwrcv  rt  071 pp, aXp  Te           -eOeryl7o oy-.BEAST, Stillthle woRns of
kingdom  ofthemselvestothewild-beast, till    shall be finished GOD shall be completed.
Tra  of Aor yoe lo  Ocov.  18 Kao  7 YV71)  77o eo
the words of the God.        And thewoman which  thou    18  And  the  WOMAN,
esr,   C     E 77 TrAfLS r27 /ue~yRA77 77l CXOVu1a  fPae- whlom   thou  sawest,  Iti
eawest,   is  the city  the   great that having        king-'r'lAT GRFAT CITY, 7whichl
Aelav E7rI T7aV  8a0lXElEV  r77S -yrsh. holds SOVEREIGNTY  over
ship   ever  the    hing    of the kiarth. toe  tINs   of the EARTH."
KEtb. 17'. 18.                              CHAPTER  XVIII.
1X*[Kal]  CTEra  Twa-Vta  es7ov aAXov a-y-yehov    1  + After these things
[And]   after these things Isaw  another   messenger  I saw Another Anzel colnlKaTaalvYovTa EK TO  OU ovpavov, EXOVTa  E~ov(Lav Ing down from  HEAVEN,
coming down   from  the   heaven,    having     authority hlaving  great  Authority;
CetYaRA77e   KERI 77  y77  Err7ITal  7 EK   rSE TS    477S  tand  the EARTH  was ilgreat;    and the earth wasilluminatedfrom  the   glory  lumined with his GLORY.
au T'OV.  2 Kai IKpatev  ev iXvpa  cowv-q, AXeycow
gsrrevU.   2 Kal CEpI I elXSpct  l77Xey    2w  And he cried with a
ofhim.      And he cried outwith a strong  voice,   sayin g;  stron     Voice,   sai
EEGereeO,  7*[ewEre,]   Ba+vAcg  77 MuyatA7,                "al +"lFallen I   fallen l   is
Jtis fallen,  [is fallen,]    Babylon   the    great,    and    *
~'YEYF70,e'ro K] 7rlPOY   OER                    Babhylon the GREATI and
E-E1'ETO  EKarOIKE77T7pioV  5aLo1I,  ctai (pvlaC77 jis become a Habitation
is become      a habitatioa     of demons,   and   a haunt.Dm sa   a Hauto
of Demons, and a Haunt of
7ravTos We vE1 La'or    atOaEapTov, eat vPXaIrl  7rav- Every inmpure Spirit, and
of every    spirit       impure,      and   a haunt      of                        n
A70S~~~~~~ O              9P     + a Haunt of Every unclean
TOS OpV1'OV  aKftO~apTOlv KEai fdE.LttF77tE1XV'Oe    +6TL  and hated Bird;
every  bird      uncleax     and  having een hated,  because
En  TO   OIEO lV  70)  OleaV  T777S  ltOPFetaS         aUrEs    3   because  t oLf  the
by  the    wine  ofthe   wrath   ofthe fornication    of her  WINF, of tie WRATI  of
7re7rwIe. ravTa  T'a eOr77, KaI oL flarh.eA s T77S  her FORNICATION  All the
hasbeen drunken all   the nations, and the    kings   ofthe NATIONS   tlave   tfallen,
y7,s /Er"' avtr7s C-ropPevcax', Kat oL eY/7ropo  r77s and  the  KINGS  of  the
earth with    her     fornicated,    and the merchants of the EARTH  committed  forni7yl7s  e   T7rs   utv'ay e E  Toiov l  Opr7vovU   avros 7r- cation with her, and +the
earth by   the     power    of the  luxuries    ofher  ere  MERCANTS of the EART
were enriched by the
AovTr77oav.                                                  POWER of her LUXURIES."
enriched.
4Kat 7ltovoa  ahhA77  cpoVr7V  EK  roy  ovpavov,    4 And I heard Another
And   I heard   another   voice  from  the   heaven,   Voice from  HEAVEN, sayVATICAN MA3IUSCIPIrT, No. 1160.-16. and naked-omit.            17. the-omit.        1.
And —omit (A. B.)       2. is fallen-omit (B.)
t 3. of the wine, omitted by A C.      3. fallen, (A B C.)
S 16. Jer. 1. 41, 42; Rev. xviii. 16.  t 16. Ezek. xvi. 37-44; Rev. xviii. 16.     11.
Rev. xviii. 8.:    17. 2 Thess. ii. 11.     [ 17. Rev. x. 7.        I 18. Rev. xvi. 10.
1is. Rev. xii. 4.     ~ 1. Rev. xvii. 1. 1       1. Ezek. xliti. 2.        1 2. Isa. xiii. 18;
xoxi.; Jer. li. 8; Revr. xiv. 8.         2. Isa. xiii. 21; xxi. 8; xxxiv. 14; Jer. L 189; 11. 87.; 2. lsa. xiv. 28;1 xxxiv. 11; Msrk v. a, 5.     8. vereo 11, 11; Isa. xlvii 15.




Cihap. 18: 8.]             APOCALYPSE.                                [ap.18: l.
Xqyovo'aJ'  EEXlET'r  E    av'rvjs, 6 Aaos krov, Ifa  ing,   " Come  out from
saying;   Come you outfrom   her,  the people of me, so that her, my people, so that you
)72 aovjyKOVVW?/'r77TE'rats acuapTratS  avur7s,  Kar  may  have no  fellowslhip
not  you may participate with the    sins    ofher,    and with hler SINS, and that
rKe  TW5 lrAlyW   av'r/s ) va a lr  AaBlt'r'E       56 rl   you  receive  not of her
from the   plagues   of her so that not youmayreceive; because PLAGUES.
EKo.AA71h0loas' av'rls al   eiaAprtaL aypl'roV oupa-   /6    because  her  SINS
adhered together  of her the    sing   even to the   heaven, were builded together even
yvovu, Scat fxtt7ovsE I   6 Oeos'ra   aiScli7a'Na  to HEAVEN, and   GOD reand     remembered    the God  the    unjust acts   membered *her UNRIGoQat7~)S.  6 ATrolo7re av'r, ~cs Kat av'r  ar EKwKE, TEOUS ACTS.
efher.       Give you  to her, as also  she        gave,      6 * Render to her as she
Kat  6trAaXwoa'rE  j[av'rl],rxa           cara'ra  also rendered, and repay
and    double you       [to her]   double  according to the double according  to  her
epya avrTlS S v E    7'ro'tq71py   q CKepraoE  Kepa-  WORKS;  tin   the  cuP
works  of her;  in the    cup    which  shernixed,  do you which she mixed,; mix to
gra're  av'r    6'rAonv'  7 o6a   EGotaooo  fav'' her double;
mix   to her    double;   how much she glorifie&    herself    7 + as much as she gloriKai 6aerpal'taoel,'roaov'os  a'o    e aaU-    jtIara si- fled herself, and lived luxuand livedluxuriously,    so much  giveyouto her     torment riously, So much Torment
so, Kaat revos.'O't  E' 7'r   Kapbo             arrs   and Mourning giveto her.
and  mourning.  Because in  the    heart  of herelf Because she says in he
Aeyetr  Katr/hat,aiAiLeeraa,  eaL X7vCpa OtUK h       UE,'EART'I sit a    Queen,
she says;   I oit      a queen,    and a widow  not  I     am       no a       ow, and.KaL ~rEvo     ov   sl i7'      8 6a   o o E  a  shall by  no  means  see
a7rePC ov,c'ar~ot'~r~o~  E'  taCI Mourning.'
and mourning not not I may see; on account of thi     0  in  onen
-luEP4 i~ro~cv  i?rr~ya   ar~r~l,  eaa70S8  Therefore  in  *One
tEpc0?sovoiv ac irx-Kyac aV'rTs, Oavaros *[Kai]  Day  will her  PLAGUES
day   will come  the plagues   of her.    death    [and]        — Death and Mourn
come —-Death and MournrfeoeS Kal  Atyos- Kat EVs 7rpt KaTa'catv77jT'rat  ing and Famine; and she
moieg td  fo e;  od with te              will be burntg and  famup; th fire  will be  burnt up  with
6dT    irXVPOS scUPIOS 6 OEos 6    scpuvaS    aVt'r 1s. lire; Because * strong is
becanuse  troag    Lord the God the one having judged  her.ord   who   ha
THAT   Lord   who   has
Kar  tavaov  Kal KoJov~ac  f    av?7   ~  JUDGED her.
And    shall weep     and   shall wail   over   her  the    9 And   TRIOSE  RINGS
aorSXhets r7s1')lSs, OL   T'r' aU7vrs TopEv(aVrEs of the EARTH, who wlth
kings  of the earth, those with   her   having ornicated  her committed fornication
Kat a'rpvllaeavsres, 6OTav  BAe7rcw'roM T       CEKarreO' and, lived   luxuriously,
and havin;livedluxuriously, when  theymaysee  the   smoke   + Will mourn and lament'r77S  UrvpcYeUs aU'r7, 10 awro  AaKepoOEv  ET'r7Ko-  over her, t when they see
of the   burning    of her,   from  atadistance  havingstood the SMOKE of her burning,
sEs    Blce'ros'O ~o,8oe'orv   3aeavrLov a;v7t7s,    10 standing at a  d'ion account of the  fear  ofthe    torment       ofher, tance on account of the
Aey res  Oa, *[ovai  es c Eya,        F.YEAR  of  her TORMENT,
Ae'yovreS'    Ovar,  7[ovat,]   j qro.t$ peyaA   Ba-  saying,  e'Alas!  alas l the
saying;    Woe,      [woe,]  the  city     great,    BaGREAT CITY Babylon, the
Bv.Av c    wao. s o i    o'tXvpa,  6rt /,la   pC 7a AL0Eh   STaBONO CITYI IBecausv
bylon  the  city  the  strong, becausei ono hoar   came   in One hour came  thy
t7 KptrtS O-O 1.  Kat oe Fe7rOopo'71ri Ey77v KCat- JUDGMENT.'
4hejudgment of thee.   And the merchantsofthe earth    weep    11   And    the   WgERovo~ scat  7r oesvoo    ETs'  avwT'r,   O'rL  70 ro    yoO   CHANTS  of thle  EARTH
and     mourn    over   her, because the    cargo   weep and mourn over her,
* VATICA  MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.-5. her for her UNRIGlaz OUS ACTS.   8. and-esmit,
8. strong is THAT Lord.      10. Woe —omit.
6. to her, omitted by A 3 c.
t 4. isa. xlviii. 20; lii. 11; Jer. l. 8; li. 6, 45; 2 Cor. vi. 17.  1 5. Gen. xviii. te, ii,er. li 9; Jonah i2..         5. Rev. xvi. 1..  6. Psa. cxxxvii. 8; Jer. 1.15, 29; i.
4, 40; 2 Tim, iv. 14; Rev. iii. 10.           6. Rev. xiv. 10.           i 6. Rev. xvi. 19.
7 Ezek. xxviii. 2.         7. Isa. xlvii. 7, 8; Zeph. ii. 15.    8. Isa. xlvii 9- verse 1).
8   ev. vii. l        1 8. Jer.. 34; Rev. xi. 17.      5 9. Ezek. xxvi. 1,17; Rev. xvii,
It verse 8.        9. Jer. i..           9. verse 18; Rev. Xie. 0ix. lsa. XX i, 9l
RHev. icv. S.          10. Re. xii 19.  *   11.  ek. xvii. 27-8; verse I




%apl8: -12..j   APOCALYPSE.                                            rCha.l8: 18.
aV'tI)  OVBiLS  aWopaELt ouErt'   12 7yo/OV Xpv. oU  Because no one buys their
ofthem   no one     buys    any more;    cRrgo       of gold  E31lRCHANDIS1 any more;
KaL apyvpoV, Kar  ALOov  TLPAOU V   Cat /.apyapItov,    12 l the Merchandise of
and "ofsilver,  and of stone ofvalue  and       ofpearl,     Gold, and of Silver, and of
/ac at'vaVuo   V'  Kas  7roptvpas, Kat   7 pLKoV Kasnpreci ous  Stone,  and   of
and  offine cotton   and   of purple,    and    ofnd    osilk    and Pearl, andofFinelinen, and
KOKsKlYOV  Kal t  arav  vIAov  OulPoP, Kai war OKEvos   of Purple, and of Silk, and
of scarlet;   and  all   wood  aronlmatic,  and every   vesel  of Scarlet; and All aromaAE(tfPa)VTLVoV, Kait erav  GKevos   S  EK   vAov Tr.Itc- tic Wood, and All Furniivory,     and  every    vessel   of   wood       most ture of Ivory, and All FurraTov   Kat XaXKov   0at 0rt lo:pov Kat /uap.  apov' niture  of most precious
precious and   of copper  and    of iron    and   of marble;   Wood, and of Copper, and
13Ki KrVataL        o o, Kai aCwolova  Kaia  Ovla/laaao of Iron, and of Marble;
and   cinnamon,    and  amomum,  and            odors,       13  and Cinnamon, and
KaGL tupov, Kat AXtlavo, *[teat olvov,] Kat eAat-   Amomum, and Incense,
and ointment, and frankincense,   [and   wine,]   and    oil, and Ointment, and Frank.
o0y, KaSt  YEJLLIAr Pv,   Kat otoi   Kat KT271Y, KaCi incense, and  Wine, and
and   finest flour,   and   wheat,  and    cattle,   and 1luest flour, and Wheat,
7TpoBara'  Sat L7r7rCwv, KaS PCeo, Kcat awparvW'             and*Cattle, andSheep, and
sheep;    and ofhorses, and ofchariots, and   of bodie;     f H, and of Chariots,
Kai *uvXas avepcrovr.   14 Ka                y?1 ropa Tr7s    -    eand of Bodies, and + Lives
and   lives     of men.         And the fruitseason of the earnOvpteas  r'7s vxts7V  0ov a7r7A rdev  a7ro  0ov,  Cat   14 And the,UavIT SEAextdesire ofthe   soul  ofthe souentaay  from  thee,   and SON of thySOUL'SARDENT
7ravrra Ta   Ai7rapa  CKat Ta   Xaa7rpa   awwr EoTO  DESIRE is gone away from
ll  the daintythings and  the splendid things   perished   thee, and All the DAINTY
aaro 0o0,.  SCKat DoKVETI  0o     r /   rf eupsr      at. and  SPLENDID   THINGS
from  thee,  and no longer not not  thou mayest find them.  are lost to thee, and never
15 Or  ep7ropot TOVUTrW/    0    I~OUr0aVTrfs ar    shall theyfindthem.
The  merchants of these things those having been enriched  from   1i  1 THOSE MERCHANTS
aVT'rls,  as-o   pcaKpoOsE   O-T27ov-TO,    la   TOP of these things who were
her,    from    at a distance    shall stand,  because of the  enriched by her, will stand
qsopGo   Trov   naatavoersov  auTS7S,  cAaLovesE   Kai at a distance, because ot
fear   ofthe    torment       of her,     weeping    and the FEAR of her TORMENT,
reveovPrrTs, l6*[Kca] Xal     -EYOTES'  OUao, *[ouaL']  *weepingand mourning,
mourning,         [and]   saying;      Woe,      [woe;]      16 saying, Alasl  alast
h 7rOXLts   /1eyaXq7, 7 7repLfleIltA/eV7,l vUorrGtoO  THAT GREAT CITY, twhich
the city  the   great,  that  havlng been clothed   finecotton   was CLOTHED  with  Fine
Kai 7roptvpovu  Kai KOKKICvoz, Ksrat KEXpvomo /aE,  linen, and  Purple,  and
and     purple    and   scarlet,    and      being gilded    Scarlet, and adorned with
ei XpvU      s Kcat XitOp  rtutlqv Kait (fapyapi7atTars   6T   Gold, and precious Stone,
with  gold   and stone precious and       pearls;    because and Pearlsl
/a      y'pc q7771rWO7?      & TroeouTos 7rAovTos.   17 Ka     17  + Because  in  One
in onehour islaid waste the  so great   wealth.         And Hour SUCH GREAT Wealth
7ras KvE3pV77T77, Kat 7ras  6 e7rt T'rrOo,  rXAewr, is  laid   w aste."    And
every     pilot,     and every onerrwho to  aplace   sailild g,   SEvery Pilot, and Every
sat  avtra, ft ale  6oot  T'7rv OnaAaaor   epyafov- Voyager, and Mariner, and
and  sailors, and asnany as the       sea nork,s miny as work on the
atL, a7ro AnaKpo0ev EaoTrlo'ap,  Ksat epaCo, BAE-  SEA, stood at a distance,
from  at adistance    stood,     and  cried oat    be    18   and cried out, beIroaTes  TOP, Kanrvpo   TrqS     rvUpwteoS s  avTU71s, Xe- holding the SMOKcr of her
holding  the   smoke   ofthe      burning      of her,   say- BURNING, saying,  " What
7yoY7Ses- *[TtsE   ota          Ne roA.t T'rl /xca2; 19 rat city is like to  the -arEAT
ing;       [What like tothe city tothe   great?          and CITY!"
*VATICAN  IANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.-13. and Wine-omit (B.)              13S. Sheep, and Cattle, (B.)       15. both weep.nqg.        16. and-omit (A. B.)          16. woe-emit (B.}
18, 19. 22, 23, are omissions probably made through the carelessness of the transcriber. They
are found in A B c.
t 18. an odoriferous shrub.      14. shall they find. (A c.)
I 12. Rev. xvii. 4.     t 13. Ezek. xxvii. 13.        a15. verses 3, 11.     + 16. Rev.
xvii. 4.      1 17. verse 0l.       1 17. Isa.xxiL4; Ezek. xxvii..   e,
v %vii.;; verse o     t & a  8..voXii L 4.




Cap. 18: 19.3               APOCALYPSE.                                   Cuap.19: 1,
cf3aAor  Xovp  Ewr Tas Kcssepaas abTav,,  cal Espa-    19 And + they cast Dust
they cast  dust  on  the    heads of themselves,and    cried on their HEADS, and cried,
ov teAalov'Es Kat 7rEVovVT'ves, AE-yo,'es' ] OvaL, I weeping and mourning,
out   eweeping   and   mourning,        saying;l      Woe,  saying,  "Alas!   alas I
*[ovai.]  17 RoAieS S 7uLEryaX1, EVl?  E7rAoUT17oaV  TIIAT  GREAT   CITY,  by
[roe;]  the  city the   great,   by whllich  were enriched   which were enriched  out
n'a,'res o0  EXOPTES 7rola Ei'rV    oxa, aao   eK'     ri0 S  of her WEALTH ALL those
all those  having   ships  on the    sea        by  the  HAVING   thlte  SHIPS  on
TYI/tOT7ro0Es avlTe71S,  OTL  /la cwpq?7rW/l.LwO7- the SEA! Because in One
preciousness   of her,  becausein one  hou  se  asma deoate. Hour she was desolated."
20 Evdppaiyov er' avTSr) ovpae?, e aC Ot e l7&oL tcat   20: Exult over her, 0
Rejoice thou over  her,   0 heaver, and theholy ones and Heaven I and you SAINTS
o' arroa 2oto      s Kat  oi rpor7Trat,  ort  ECpt'Ep  and you  APOSTLES, and
~'po Frat,  ER PHEET              Because
the    apostles    and  thb    prophets,  because  judged           ROPET; Because
6 OEOS  0 Kpt/tUa.tcoUpV E  aVLT-7S.  21 Kat.psE  eIs:GOD judged your JUDGthe God thejudgment of you on   her.         And took up one        on her.
Athov  do' Muvhol  /scryali,  scat   21 And one strong AnayyeAos  LoXvpos AtOop's EvXov  /AEya, Kai  gel tookup a Stone like a
messenger     strong    a stone   as acmillstone  great,   end                           a
E3aXhel  EtS T7lV OaAacro-av, Aeywv   OTWEs  bp7 a- great Millstone, and threw
east  into the        sea,      saying;    Thus       with          the sEA,  Baying,
", Thus  with   Violence
taTt /A'e aef  Bt3vAesv  7 te~yaA    lO~AtS, sca  shall Babylon, the GREAT
vlolenceshallbe castdown Babylon the'  great     city,   and sty, be thrown down, and
ov0,u71  upO?       erTi.  22KaLt  pco1r  COtapepawe   4:shall by no means  be
not not may be found any more.    Ad  avoice     of harpers   found any more.
fat  tou    lV   Kasovo'W,  avAr?7rwv at KraiArtr'ea v ov /.tI   22 4 And Voice of ffarpand ofmusicans and offlute-players and  of trumpeters not not ers, and of Musicians, and
atrov'Oy  EV  (ot et  Kt,      L s at l ras  TreX1ZtrIT a7    of Fl'iute-players,  and of
uay be heard in thee longer, and every    arttsan      of eery  trumpeters, shall he heard
n thiee no longer; and no
TEXVrls  ov 0UI)   EVpEOrl EY ~Ot ETr, *[lKatl Pwvrl  Artisan +of any Art shall
art    not not maybefoundin  thee longer,  Land aound be found  in  theeoner,   an   as
uvAou    oUv  l77  aiovc7  El  uot EriL,] scat (cs   n more; and Sound of Millofamlllstonenot not may babeard Ln  theelonger,] and alight stone shlall be heard  in
AvXvov   ov  el7 q5av?'r tt SrIt, 23 *[Kas t beer   theenolonger;
of lamp   not not mayshine in thee longer,     [and avoice    23 and  Light of Lamp
VVIA(OU  KQL VUo ia   S  Ov7 U   l aK#ROVa010  fV  a0  fTZ   shall shine  no  more  in
ofUbiegroo scat l7VpEdi  0  t/iS  ateovid   E, tTot SetI  thee; and;VoiceeofBrideof bridegroomand  ofbride not not maybeheardin  theelonger;. tee; andVoiceof Bridet 71]  t ~ Oit E~~LrrOPOgroom  and of Bride shall
L7St] o. eptropot 00ov  70aV, 0e1 o    eytoalaveE  T'7s   le heard no more in thee;
becauselthe merchants ofthee  wele  the    greatones   of the  tBrecause thy MERCHANTS
y7lS,   rLt e  P    qn ap/,tacEta  erov  e7rAav7rlO7rla   were the GREAT ONES Of
carth, because by  the   magical arts  of thee   were deceived    tlle EARTH-4 Because by
ra-ria Ta CEVS).  24 Kat C' avwrlr aila-ra  7rpod7~- thy SORCERtES All the NAall  the nations.     And in  thee    bloods    of proph- TIONS were deceived.",ro, KItatToo, ~peOrl,  at ~raurc r'ay-    24  And    in  her the
iwv Kausc   a-yteeu  ElVPE077, sKat woireT'i-WV  EaSpay-  f Blood of Prophets and of
ets  and of holy oneswasfound, even   of all  ofthose havingbee   Saints was found, even of
Saints was found, even of
/tElCEW     E7r T77S  Y71S.                                  ALL tlhose 1having  been
killed    on  the  earth.
KILLED on0 the E;ARTH.
KEDl.'t. 19.                                CHAPTER  XIX.
ME'a Tr avw'a 7scovao a &s (pvItl     *[,SEyaAX7Iv]    1 After these things 4I1
After these things Iheard  as  a volce      [great)     heard a loud Voice as of a
* VATICAN MIANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.-19. woe —omzt.            1. great —omit. 22, 2S —oa.
t 19. Weeping and  loutrning, omitted by A.        19. the SHtIPS, (A B C.)      22. of
any Art, omitted by A.        24. Blood, (A c.) bloods, (B.)
+ 19. Josh. vii. 6; 1 Sam. iv. 12; Job ii. 12; Ezek. xxvii. 30.  t i9. verse 8.       20.
loa. xliv. 23; xllx. 13; Jer. li. 48.   1 20. Luke xi. 49, 50; xi1. 2.     1 21. Jer. li. 64.
t 21. 0ev. xli. 8; xvi. 20.  1 22. Isa. xxiv. 8; Jer. vii. 34; xvi. 9; xxv. 10; Ezek. xxvi. 1S.
* 23. Jer. xxv. 10.        $ 23. Jer. vii. 34; xvi. 9; xxxiii. 11.:     21. Isa. xxiii. 8.
I 23. 2 Kings ix. 22; Nah. iii, 4; Rev. xvii. 2, 6.   7 2&. Rev. xvil.t. B      t S. Jer.
01. -8.     g 1.  yev, xIl i. 




Map. 19: 2.j                APOCALYPSE.                                  [Chap. 19: 9.
9XXoV WOA&DX   EVo Te oupavo,'AeyO~ sTv  A'qp'           - great Crowd in HEAVEN,
f a crowd larg.e   in the   heaven,     slying;       Praise saying, "Hallelujah! Ith
Aouiae  77 aW'TlpLa KaR   7 bo- oa Ka 7l a      avvalts T'r    SALVATION      and    thi
the Lord, he   e salvation  and the glory  and the  Lower   of the GLORY and the POWEtR O1
Oeo, 7)/e1llt  2 dTL  OA7)Oi~aL  ICOL ~IROLOL  ci     our God;
eeov?JjUWV-   bTt aXAq~ivai Kar    OKaii a L Kpl- ourGod;
God    ofus;  because    true    tad riglteous the judg-   2  Because strue  and
0e1  aLrTOvU   OiT)L 5K/ PL'71T   7 Op/YJ7  T)i V  f e as -  righteous  are  his JUDGmens ot him, beeause hejudged the    harlot   the      great, MENTS;    Because    he
MATI,  7, LS  EOCELpE T77v 7Y1Y Ev T ) 7 rop Vlret  O7E,  judged  the  GREAT HAB.which  corrupted  the  earth with the fornication of herself, LOT, Who  corrupted  the
KUL eSteezKro're  o          e aqia TeY  oovUu  ae'oU   ER  EARTH with her FORNICA
and     avenged   the  blood  ofthebond-servantsofhimselffrom  TlON, and  + avenged the
XfepOS Oav'rTS.  3 Kat  ev'repor EippKa.- AAAX — BLOOD  of his S,IVANfS
hana    of her.     And a second time theyl ave.aid;   Praise [shed] by her Hands."
ao.:a  ea 6at o     Ka7rVos av7rs  avaO saIvet Ei  s tos    8 And  a  Second tim~
the Lord, and the amoke    ofher    rises up    for   the  they said, "Hallelujah!"
Oa&LiaS TCVY aLOscV1.  4Kai E7reero   o0 7rperisvre-  And ++her SMO.K  rises uI,
ages   ofthe   ages.       And fell down the        etidt-s for the AGES of the AGES.
pas ot   ekRoLTeSapesE  KaI CL  7Te'raapo    Sa,    4  And  $the  TWENTY.
those      twenty-four,    and  the     four  living ones, TOUR  ELDERS  and  thu
hatL  7pOoErKvUooalv  Tyt  Oecp T     KCa&10E.Cy P E5t       F PouR Living onesfelldown
and       did homage   tothe  God to the   one sitting    on  and    worshipped   THAI
TOU    OpoPoV,   AEGovTEs,  Ae7)v'  aXX-7Xovia. GoD  who  SITS  on  the
the     throne,       saying;      So be it;  praise the Lord.  TI RONE, + saying, "Amen(
5Kai tp/E     vc5  70ErTo    0POVOV  e77XOhe, Ae-yoVeIcI' Hallelujahl"
And  avoice from  the   throne   cameforth,    saying;        5  And  a  Voice  came
AleSLre 70TP OEOV L/YIc  7raPTES OS  Oovoi avov, forth from  the  THEONI,
Paiseyou the   God otus    all   the bond-servants ofhim,  saying, 4 " Praise our GOD,
KaL  OS  (OPOU8OVUEVOL     aJOV          o tilcpo   OaO    all  his  SEBRVANTS   an4
ard those      fearing       him   the little ones  and  the THOSE  who  PEAR  him,:thle   LITTLE   and   the
sgeaJt ones.                                                 GREAT.'
6 Kai 7tcovvoa (cs 4pco7) os xov  7roeXov,  KaO             6 c  And I heard  as it
And  I heard   as   a voic  of     d    E  crod    great,  ad  were   a Votce  of a great
(es   eoy7) buaTCevY  wo2roAXWV, Kar  cos eWyJr)y   f poV, - Crowd, and as a Sound of
as  asound  oftwaters   many,   aed as  a noise   ofthul- nany Waters, and  as  a
wVs  trxvpcWv,  A~y7OTEs    AXAr7Aovvia-  6TL  EBa-  Nolseof mltgty Thunders,
ders    strong,      saying;    Praise the Lord; because reign- saying, "Hallelujah;:Bed ~eve   ttuee, 6PI    OEOS   heeyvr,  6  lravGRoKpata p. cause four Lord God, the
ed          Lord  the God   ofus,  the         almighty.     OMNIPOTENT, reigned!
7 We may rejolce and
7 XaipeueY  KaRt a-yaXXiwu8eOa,  ti eat  o er   T71r exult and give the GLORY
We should rejoice and    e should exult,    and we hould givethe to  him;  Because  + the
5oSav avuT'c' 6T, 7A7Oev  6 /ya7los To  applrovG, cKa  MARRIAGE  of the LARM
glory to him; because  came themarriage ofthe lamb,    and came, and his wlis  pre~7) 757)  aUTOVS) r7)To0UievI~E   6aUT7)r~ 8Ka5z  F7) e      pared herself."
the wife  of him      prepared     herself,    and itwas given    8  t And it was given
her that she  should  be.   50 I     EJva i/30Aa7)TO   1JBvo'o'o1, aO/Lrpo1  clothed  with Fine linen,
toeher, sethatshemightbeclothedwitth finecotton     bright   bright C  and  pure;    for
KaL  ia0apoY.   (To  -yap  /3vo-o'iov,  Tra         Rcatw- the  FINE  LINEN   repreand    emean.     (The  for   fine cotton,  the   righteonus sentsthe RIGHTEOUS ACTS,/aOTa   E0T    TRVY  acysCVY)   9 Koa    AEYEEL  jos  of the SAINTS.
acts     ii   o' the   holy ones.)     And    he says to me;   9 And he says to me,
~ VA1csAN MANUscarPT, No. 1160.-6. Lord —omit.
t 6 our, omitted by A        8. and, omitted by A.
I 1  ev. iv. II: vii 10, 12: xii. 10       2. Rev. xv. 3; xvi. 7.      I 2. Deut. xxxii.
45 Rev vi. 1v; xvwii 20.. I. sa. xxiv. 10; Rev. xiv. 1ll; xviii. 9,18.  S 4 Rev,
iv 4 0 If,. v 14.        4   Chron.xvi. 36; Neh.v. 13; viii. 6; Rev. v. 14.         5. Psa.
exxtv 1 &c.           I 5. 5Rev. xl18; xx. 12.           6. Ezek. i. 24; xliii. 2; Rev. xiv. 2.
I 6 Rev xi 16 17; xii 10; xxi 22,          1 7. Matt. xxii.2; xv. 10; 2 Cor. xi. 2 Sph.v.
It  Ree Xxtl a a        4  8, tsa xlv. 13,14; Ezek. xvi. 10; Rev.iis.  &8,  P.as
c~X1 i'




CMap. 19 t 10.)            APOCALYPSE.                               [lc/1ap.19: 16.
rpaios' Maceaprl       o             e Es' o rvo  TOv ao gov "Write;-+- Blessed   are
Writethou; Blessedonesthoseintothe  supper of the marriage THOSE who have been IN701o  apiLOV  KEKXI77AVOL.   Kai AE7yEL uLo'  ObrTOs VITED to the MARtIAGiofthe lamb  havingbeen called.  And  hesays to me;  These  SUPPER of tle LAMB.  He
of 7,o07yo  ar0voL Eiot 70)ov  EOcU.   10 KaiL e7reoaov  also said to me, $"These
the ewords    true    are  of the God.       And   I fell   are the  true  WORDS of
ETuLrpOoOcE,   iTw   7roT3w8   avrov 7rpotrKW v?'araL avur7' GOD."
before    the   feet   of him    to worship      him;      10  And tI fell before
KiWal AEyEr  tosa'Opa   /y71-    avsov os   aov  his PEET to worship him.
and  hesays tome;    See   not; afellow-bondservantofthee  And he says to me, "See;
ELY.L, tKa  7V  aaeAtpPV  aOV'     r0 T   EXOvTWY  77or s   no! I  am  a Fellow-serIsam, and ofthe   brethren  ofthee of those  having    the  vant  with  thee, and  of
LaDaP7TvptLtI  TOYV }l0ov'  0st1 e'i                        TIIOSE  BRETHREN   with
/Iap'i-VpLai' 701) 17'oo' T1)   Ot  7    rpo91  O K        TIISE.
testimony   of the   Jesus;  to the  God do thou giveworship. thee t who HAVE the TES('H  -yap /saprTvpla t['ov] Ir1aovIor, err 70 7rvevga  TIMONY Of JZsUS;  wor(The for  testimony    [of the] Jesus,   is  the   spirit  ship   GoD."   (For  the'771S  7rpsOqes7ESas.)                                      TESTIMONY of Jesus is the
of the   prophecy.)                                         SPrR1T of this PaOPHEcY.)
Kas  essO  ios' oupas'os' a'E9Iy~seYsoVs,   Kal   11 + And I saw HEAVEr
And   I saw   the    heaven   having been opened,  and opened, and  behold, I a
isov ii'rros,eUVOS, Kai b KaO'/EVs         ECT' a.o70y, nwhite Horse; and HE who
lo   ahorse   white,  and the onesittin     o  on    him,SAT  n hm  was tcalled]
caXkovyxvos 7r-os fai aXOivos, cat eY, &tcato- + Faithful and True, and
aa' -   in   Righteousnmss  he
beingealled    faithful and    true,    and in  righteous-  in
a  r     h r 12~r       judges and makes war..Us'   KpIE,  Kat  7roAe/tE'  a of  O8   oOaAo                12  Andhis  Ys were
ness  hejudges  and   makes war;    the  but       eyes       12    nd his EYES were
eO751  Was a Flame of lire, and
av *rov *[&s] (pxAo  7rvpos, Kai e~r                P 77r7VY  KE:paAl    tIon his HEAD were many
of him    [a]  a flame  of fire,  and  on  the     head    Diadems;   +having   *a
avrToy  8taSrltara  7roXAa'  EXwv   osvoa   e~ypap-   Name written  which  no
of him    diadems,     many;   having  aname  having been one knows except  imself.
o,                                  3              oneknows  except himself.
jUEs  o oVeIs  oLaEs, Es jel  airTos  1 KaL wrepl-   13    And  he  was inwrittenwhicbhnoone  knows, if not himself;    and having vested   with   a  Mantle,BeA77,usLVs   tuLariov  h/3 flaeEsVos  aLuaTsL   K"a  dipped in Blood; and his
been clothed with  a mantle  having been dipped in blood;   and A    i   called, +The
#akht'Tat7'TO o~,oa a0V~'ov'NAME   iS  called,; The
KaAfEsTa  TO os'olsa av)7ov'O  Xo'yos 70o1  Oeou. WORD of GOD.
is called    the  name   of him;   The  word  ofthe  God.    14  And  THOSE   AR14 Kas 7a  O7TpaTevp/ara Ta  es' 79T   ovpavsp  77o- MIES in HEAvEN followed
And the        armies    those in the   heaven      fol- lim   on   white  Horses,
AovOez av'iT    E(p''7r7rots AEVrKOs,    eV8eaVulEOlt *clothed  in  white  pure
lowed     him   on   horses    white, havingbehnelothedtith  Finelinen.,vo-'vov AEcovP KaOapo'.  i5 Kai EW  70V  0-O-    15  And  tout  of  his
fine cotton   white    clean.        And out of the  mouth MOUTH  proceeds a shar
iaT7os aT7eoV  EK7ropEvE7Tat ptOI/ata osta, sL'a Ep * two-edged   Broadsword,
ofhim     goes forth   abroad-sword sharp, soth   at         with   it he may
avr77  ira'atp  7G  e0Vvs,    Kas  avros'rofafav'e  smite the NATaONS; and
her  hemayosmite the nations,  and    hce         hallteod  the shall rule them  with
avrTovs EV pat,8cp    lqp' Kat avros  7 racEL 7r/V  an Iron Sceptre; and +$ t
them  with  a rod    iron;    and    he      treds  the  treads the WINEPRESS of
A77sosv 7TO    oLvov 701ro  OUOU  777S OP/Y771s 701V 0ov  the WINE of the IPRI)IGNAwine-press otthc wine ofthe wrath of the  anger  ofthc  God  TION  of the  WRATH  of
7rov 7rar'TKpaTropoS.  1i Kat EXCt eIR To,a70       T lo   GOD, the OMNIPOTENT,
ofthe   almighty one.         And hehhas ro  the   mantle      16 And he has on his
* VATICAN MANUSCBIPT, No. 1160.-12. as —omit (A.)           12. Names written, and a
Name written (B.)        15. two-edged (n.)
t 10. of the, omitted by A B.     11. called, omitted by A.
I 9. Matt. xxii. 2, 3; Luke xiv. 15, 16.    I 9. Rev. xxi. 5; xxii.         1 15. Rev.
ii.  10. Acts x. 26; xiv. 14, 15; Rev. xxii. 9.  t 10. 1 John v. 10, Rev. xii. 17
I 11. Rev. xr.. S        11. Rev. vi. 2.        ti. Rev. Mii. 14.          I. Isa. xi. 4.
I 12. Rev. i. 14; ii.18.   t 12. Rev. vi. 2.      t 12. Rev. ii. 17.      S 13. Isa. lxiii
2, S.       T 11. John i. I; 1 John v. 7     + 14. Rev. iv. 4; vii..           15. Iso. xi.
4; 2 Thess. ii. 8; Rev. i. 16; verse 21.     15, P1a, ii. 9; Rev. 3t. 27  ii,        7 -.
ls.  xilt. v;.e. x iv. 1% 20,




Map. 19: 17.3             APOCALYPSE.                               [Maap.20: 1.
Sac  EftR TO' (lipOY' aT'vO   ovo'a O   YJeOypa.t/eovr' MANTLE and onhis THIG
and  on  the    thigh ofhimself aname havingbeen written; a Name written, + King of
BaarIAevs 8ah     eYo't o  mal S Pt mps icpWYI.         Kings, and Lord of Lords.
King      of kings    and  Lord   of lords.             17 And I saw an Angel
17 Kai eios. e'va aTy'eAov dr'roc wra EYv'r, 7AlIW' standing in the suN; and
And Isaw  one messenger  standing in  the  sun;  he cried with a loud Voice,
teaL  ecpaoe  (pcv7p  /e'yaAp,   eTywv  i7rat'rots saying:   to  A1   THOS]
and   he cried with avoice  great,    saying   toall  to the BINDS which FLY in MidopEros e T  rots  7rErTOLEvoLS  Ev tEfooVparL.a7'rt  heaven, + "Come, assembirds   to those    fying     in        mid-heaven;     ble  yourselves  to  the
AEtUre, OVYaX07OTE ELS To aEt7rsov, TO fEya ToV GREAT SUPPER of GOD;
Comeyo,,beyoueasemubledfor the  supper  the  great ofthe   18 tthat you may eat
Oeou, 18 I0va t Iay7-e oapKas j3ao'TXeWV Kat aarp- Flesh of Kings, and Flesh
God,   sothlatyou mayeat  flesh       o g    and   fesh of Commanders, and Flesh
Ktas X&XtapXwv Kaca  trapKas ltaxvpwv, Kat o'apscas of Powerfulmen, andFlesh
oefcommanders and  flesh  of strog onee, and   Sleh    of  Horses,  and   Flesh
t7rirw    KaSct  Trv    KcaOr.vaeva  Es7r' av c' o,  tcat of  THOSE  who  SIT  on
ofhorsee   and of those   sitting    on    them,    and them, and Flesh  of All,
o'apKas irarTwcv eAEv0Epwv TE  mKat  ovUAv, scat both Freemen and Bondfesh    of all    freemen   both and   bondmen,  td men, both   Little  and
LKPaWV  mKaSt sseyaAwsv.  9IKa       ftEO5  7TO 0JptOv Great."
little ones and   great ones.  And   I saw  the wild-beaet   19  t And  I saw  the
Kat Trovs  aotAes ET7S'yrs tC7S  aot Tra opaTevLaTa'  BEAST, and the KINGS of
and  the    kinlgs   ofthe earth and the      armies     the  EARTH, and  ttheir
avtrov    r vvr77lyyEa,   r'otrtrar 7roshXuovo  /eTra Tov ARMIES,   assembled  toof tem having been azsem bled, to make  war    with  the  gether to make War with
ca0Gei vvou erSt ToU LrVrou Scat /LeTarov o TrpaTrev- HIM   who  SITS on  the
one sitting  tn  the   horse  and  with  the      army HORSE,  and  with   his
[aOTOS avTov.  20 Kat e7rStaoO7  To 071ptov, Kat a ARMY.
of him.     And was caught the wild-beast, and the
~GT5V   458G051 ~Evb~~po p7TjS   ~20: And the  BEAST
eS'   a             e'TO -  Seut    the eephTe7S  i  erortqoras`a was captured, and aE who
with    him        false-prophet     the one having downthe  was    with   him,-THAT
frlf7etla fPXLWOt0I OTUOG, 5O  OlS  E7rAVOl70e  TOVS FALSE-PROPHET who PERsigns  in presence  of hin,  by  which  he dceiied   those FORMED the SIGNS in his
Aa,8ovras  rTO  Xapanya    TroVu O7ptous, Kat'ous  presence, with which he
having received the  mark    of the wild-beast, and  thoce deceived THOSE  who repostcSvvov TaS Tp  Gl           TTcovt1 a-TOGv  6wv'res efX7- ceived the MARKa  of the
doinghomage  to the imagt   of him;   living     were BEAST, and T THOSE  who
Broaya  ol avo eSs  TrV   Xtpivy Trou rGUPOS 7TI   WORfSfP   his  IMrAG E;
east    the two into  the    leke   of the   ire   that    these  To fiere  cast
KaltofSev fEV O9Ec.  21 Kat oel Xotrot a7ercr'av-  alive into THAT LAKE Oj
buruing  withhbrilstoee.  And the remaining onee  were FIRE  twhichBuanNs with
Orloa' ev E T7 Ao[f1atq01 Trou Karl/Ofov f71r Tro   Sulphur.
killed  with the broadsword of the  eon sitting   oe   the 2he  1 And the REST: were
lrIYtOVG, T-  ~FSA06VS-  EK  sTOG or/OUacTos acroG- killed with THAT BROADhore, with theonegoing forth out of the   mouth    of him;  SWOBD of fI/M who SITS
te~at iraV~Ta  Ta  o~              et  Tov on  the   aORSE,  which
tad    all   the  bieds        were filled   with  the
MOUTH; *   and  All the
rapecw,  avTcOv.                                         BI RDS + were satiated with
lesh   of them                                         their rLSH.
KEl,. i'. 20.                             CHAPTER XX.
1 Kas  4tOv  ayy   Xov   caraTattvOVTra  e   TOV   1 And I saw an Angel
And  saw   a messenger   eoming down   out of the  coming down from  HEA.
VATIeCAN MaNusctxrIP, No. ll0.-one —nit (B.)
t 19. his armies, (A.)
t 10. Dan ii. 47; 1 Tim. vi. 15; Rev.xvii. 14.        17. verse 21.   117, Ezek. xxxix. 17
18. zeek. xxrix. 18,20.     t 19. Rev.xvi. 16; xvii. 13,14.      20. Rev.xvi. 1, 14
20. Rev. niii. 12, 15.    I 20. Rev. xx. 1. See Dan. vii. 11.    I 20. Rev. xiv. 1 i xxi. 
1. Verse          $ 21. verseS            I  921. Rev. xvi  6.




Map. 20: 2.3               APOCALYPSE.                               LChar.20: 7.
ovpayov, eXov'ra rIV  KALY'r7rs a/3uooo, Kta  VI.N, ~+ having the REY of
heaven,    having   the   key   of the    deep,     and tile ABYSS, and  a great
eAvo'lv  jueyaXA-v  Ef7L 7T77  X5ipa"  abUroo.  2 Kai Chain on his HAND.
a chain    great     on  the   hand  of himself.    And    2 And he seized Tthe
EKPCpwf70re T0'Y Spa1KO -a, Tot oisv Tov  apXatLov, DRAGON,-the OLD  SERhe seized   the   dragon,    the serpent the    old,     P:NT, who is an Enemy
bs SOTr  5itaf8oAos IJtat  ra'rapas, Kat eTr77OE' avroV  * and  tthe  ADVERSARY,
who is   anaccuser  and c adveeeary, and hebouod          and aound him   a ThouXiAa    eTrr, 3 KaL e,3aAEy aVTrov eliS T77   a$-.e /  sand Years,
athousand years,  and  he cast   him  into  the    /cmc?.    3 and cast him  into the
Trov, fCaZ eKALOE satL eroppa-ytoer  erravco avurovs.-ySSo and shut up and
and  shut up   and    sealed       over      him,   I sealed over him, T so that
Iva.rh rraa a      Era'T s Ta,    aXpt  TeAXeO7  he  m;ght  deceive   the
so thatnothemightdeceive longerthe nations,  till might be ended NATIONS no more, till the
Ta  XliA       eT71'  *[CKaL],/eevaraTa eTTa     aoT OT    THGUSAND  Years should
the thousand years                  the tehe   hi    he ended; [and]  after the itbehovse he
must be loosed  a  Short
AvO a /la KPOV XpovoY,                                     Time.
to beloosed alittle    time.
4 Ka h   8e   OpPOYOVE' a   Ka  faOtae tSTi' aerovs,   4 And I saw   Thrones,
And  I saw  thrones;  and  they sat   on   them,   (and  they sat on  tgem,
seas Kspsre s80a 7  aTL~VOS.  rea: TEat'     Xas   sl   them)and Judgment was given
and judgmentwasgiven to them;  cand  the    Eoula ofthos  themand  the        s
~re7r4eXEK   5a   T71,uap~vpiOav Iqo       f THOSE who had been
7rEhl~Sa~se5O/.S5'Cct   Bl  T77V  )LaP'"Pse 17700!) BEIHFADED  because of the
having been eut with an axebeause o f the    testimony   of Jesus
TESTIMIONY of Jesus, and
*[Kat] Jta   Toy AOYOY' TOV  OEo,  CKai orT'es because of the woaD  of
[and] because of the   word  ofthe   God,  and    who   Goi),-even  those   whe
ou  7rpoersevls7Oav  TO  077pLOV  OUT  7T7  eLcLOYt  (llhd not worshipthe BEAST,
cot      worshipped    the wild-beast  nor  the   image  +nor his IMAGE, and did
aVTr5V,  lcar  oGK  fXa30ov  rTO  Xapa-y/Ea  57r1  T0 not receive the MARK on
ofhicC   and   not   received  the     mark      on  the their FOREHEAD, and on
tlheir  SAND;  and  they
ETW7rco    Kal f r7 7T77'l  XePpa  aurTW'   catt SC7- lived  and +reigned with
forehead  and on  the   hand ofthemselves; and  they the ANOINTED one  t the
aay, Kai earoAevAvav    csfTa  Trou  XperT'ooV  Tr  THOUSANI) Years.
lived, and    theyreigned    with  the Anointed one  the    6 t But the BEST of the
XIAla   eT1W  s* [ro   e  Ao 0170o   Ts!Wy''E PpO   OUK  DEAD did not live tillthe
thousand yeari;    Ithe butremainingonesofthedeadones not  THOUSAND   Years  were
eC71qYt  apt  TErEaop0  Ta  XI1AO   T77.]   AvTJ  ended.   This  is   the
lived    till should be ended the thousand years.-   This   7 FIRST RESURRECTION.
7 ac'aiTaOLs?7 VrpWI i.  6 MaKapios  sea& &aYLOS    6 *Blessed and holy is
the resurrection  the   first.     Blessed    and   holy   HIE  who HAS  a Portion
in the FIRST RESUaRECd6 SXCOV Iepos EV 5!' aTyaovaTaaes T'7 rpWTp- e7rl TION; over these +the
the onehavingaportion in the  resurrection  the  first;   over SECOND Death has no Au-,rovTwv'6  SevSreos OavaTos ovicK eyXe  S5vv)U aV, thority, but they shall be
such ones the  second      death   not  has   authority,   T Priests of GOD and of the
aAA' Errov-at iLepets  TO   Oeov KatL Tou  Xpti'rot, ANOINTED, +and   shall
but they hall be priests of the  God  and of the Anointed one, reign * with him  a Thou.
KS1 0atlAefV0OV'L ACST' aVUTO   XiAia ET?7.  77Kai sand Years.
and  they shall reign   with   him  a thousand yeare.    And   7   And   * when   She
VATICAN   A UscnCrIPT, No. 1160.-2. even THAT Adversary who )ECEIVEs the whole
lABITAeBLi, and bound him, (B h      3. and —omet (A. B.)     4. and-omit,      5. But
the REsT of the DEAD did not live till the TIoUSAND Years were ended —omlit. These words
were probably omitted by oversight in  oat. AfS., as they are found in A B c.-though not in the
Syr iae.       6. Both blessed and holy.        6. after these things a Thousand Years.
i. after.
t 2. the ADVRaSARY, A B.) c     4. a Thousand Years, (A.)     5. And, (B.) but omitted by A.    5. And the 1asT of the AiNe lived not (B.)    5. First-probably in dignity
or importance.
t 1. Rev. e. 18t ix. 1.  t 2. Rev. xii. 9.  t 3. Dan. vi. 17.   1 3. Rev. xvi. 14, 16; verse 8.
I4. Dan. vii. 9, 22, 27; Matt. xix.'8; Luke xxii. S0.   t 4. 1 Cor. vi. 2, 3.   J. 4. Rev. vi. 9.
4. Rev. xiii. 12.   5  4. Rev. xiii. 15, 16.  t 4. Rom. viii. 17; 2 Tim. ii. 12; Rev. v. 10.
t. Revg.iL 11 txxi.. z. l_6. li.;1 Pet. ii. 9; Rev. i. 0; v. lI  O. verse &




tOp. 20: 8.3             APOCALYPSE.                               Chaap.20: 1i.
6'rav    Te Oree? 7    ra  XiXia  eT7l,  AvO7craeat 6o THOUSAND Years may be
when   may be ended the thousand years,  shallbeloosed the completed, tthe ADVERa7tavas eK T7rs cpvXaK7is av'Tov' 8s tea  eeeAv- SARY will be loosed out
adversary out of the    prison   ofhimself;  and    he shall of hIs PRISON,
erat wrXav7rat Tra 0eOV7) Ta ev TOaS TreCOapOl   8 and will go forth +to
goforth  to deceive   the nations those in  the  four     deceive THOSE  NATIONS
-Twv'ais TS7S 0y7)S, Top rWY  Ka   TOP  Mayy, TmO which are in  the FOUR
corners  of the earth, the   Gog  and  the   M0agog,'  Corners of  the  EARTH,
Ovva-yaOyEr  aOTuovs 0is 7ro0EEov,  I&   o app0yos   G GOG and MAGOG, tto asto assemble    them   for      ar,  of whom the number  semble them  togethser for
avTcrS cd)s 7l areOs T77S  0aAOao77s.  9 Kai aPE- War; whose NUMB13E;  iS
ofthem   as the sand   ofthe     sea.         And  they as the SAND of the SEA.,875aO  ETC7  TO 7rTaTos T7rS  7y7s, Kas e-KvtAcoeav    9  tAnd they went up
wentup  on  the  breadth ofthe earth, and    encircled    on the BREADTH of the
77/)5 T7rpeISoA7r)5  TW5  ctY'W50  05a T7vl TOXJ Tr)V  EARTH, and encircled the
the      camp      ofthe holy ones, and the   city   the  CAMP of the SAINTS, and
riTyaaruE'T.     eai KcaTE/r,) T-rp  Ec TO' OVOUO/v the BELOVED  CITY; and
beloved;     and  camedown  fire outofehe  heaven    Fire came down out of
a7ro ToV  Oeov,  K     KaTreTpasyEYavwrovs- 10 KaO 6 HEAVEN  tfrom God, and
froe  the   God,  and      ate up      them;      andthe consumed them.
SaSoXos  o6 T7rAaow   avtovs,  EA,?O-  cis  TI-r)v. 10 JAnd THAT ENEMY
accuser  the one deceiving  them,    was cast  into  the  who deceived  them  was
Aq)Jv?TO  TUepos  Kas  Oesov, 6d7rov IC rato  67)-  cast into the LAXE of FIRE
lake  ofthe  fire   and ofbrimstone,where both the wild- and Sulphur, + where both
piov tKa  46 *evao7rpo(pt7T7Es S  Kat e aaravs(rO7)o'os- the BEAST  and  FALSEbeast and the    false-prophet;    and  they will be tormented PROPHET [were cast,] and
7a0  7)EPaS1  Kas  vvK7rOES e05  TVlS  aOulWO/S   Tr' 2 they will be tormented
day    and   night   for   the    ages   of the Day and  Night for the
AGES of the AGES.
agesWVW.                                                 11 And I saw  a great
~1 Kai Es  o f Opove    fAe     AeEVKOn, tas TOVa white  Throne,  and  one
And  I saw   athrone   great    white,   and  the  SITTING On it, from Whose;KaO7lleo',  e7r' a'Uror,  o0   a7ro a'?otrou           o eqbv- Face + the EARTH and the
KaO7llv~ aTop,  o ro wpoCwTo-     1'   HEAVENr   d ed 5+and
one sitting   on   him, of whom from   face        fled               away,
e, P     -y7t Kat o ovpavos, Ka,07roos ovX  EVp07 no Place was found for
7)v 77) seKas 6 ospazos, teas TOT1 ON   X  Evlpe0) them.
the earth and the  heaven,  and aplace  not  wasfound
Kser         s T2.  ]epOVS,,IspOVS    L   12 And I saw the DEAD,
afllToSi.    Kai eL5OP TOUS VEKPOVS, I-4LUS  taL +the  + GREAT  and  the
for them.    And 1 saw  the   dead ones, little ones  and 
LITTLE, standing before the
e~yahovs, iEST7WTS   VCPWTSS  TOV  cpO'Ol, Kateas THRONE; +andBookswere
great one,   having tood in presence of the  throne,   and,,SBxbASOn 7)voSXO0Oavv KtaAopened; and Another 2Book.i~6B\ia 7oO1PoirXtrar'   Kat as    o 3S/iAoS7,setoXOr7l, ) was opened, which is the
books    were opened;  and another  book    was opened, bookof te LIFE; andthe
d   catr Tr-7s SCn77S' KteaS  teptOl5ra'      ef/po S  eeK  DEAD  were judged from.which Is  ofthe  life;  and   werejudged thedeadonesoutof the THINGS  which  had
Tr'    yCypaL'AAC'Ol   CeY T5OISS P,$BAols,  KaSa  been   WRITTEN   in  the
the things having been written in  the    books, accordingto BOOKS, T according to their
Ta  fp-ya autror.  1 Kais CootKEl, I   O.aAo a Trovs  woRxs.
the works ofthem.       And gave up the    sea     the    13 And the SEA gave up
YeWPOVS TrovS ev avtT,  *[Kat     Oaa'os  Ka5  6 THosE DEAD which were
deadones those in  her,      [and the   death    and the in it;  and DEATM  and
P7-S   5WtKaOv ToUS JEKPOVS  TOuS E' osVTOS   teal I IADES gave up the DEAD
invisible gave up   the  deadones  those in   them;   and which were in them; and
* VATICAN MiANUSCRIPrT, N. 1160.-13. and DEATH and 1ADDIS gave up the DEAD which
were in them; and they were judged each one according to their wonas —omit. Itisthought
these words were omCtted by the coopyst, as they are found nt A n C.
t 9. from GoTD, omitted by A.    12. the GRIAT and the LITTLE, (A,)
t 7. verse 2.    I 8. verses 3, 10.    I 8. Ezek. xxxviii. 2; xxxix. 1.    t 8. Rev. xvi,
14.      1 9. Isa. viii. 8; -Ezek. xxxviii. 9, 16.  t 10. verse 8.  t 10. Rev. xix. 20.
t 10 Rev. xiv. 10, 11.       t 11. 2 Pet. iti. 7, 10, 11 xxi. 1.    I 11. Dan. iiL IS.
j 12. Rev. xix. 5.    2 12. Dan. vii. 10.    i 12. Psa.lxix. 28; Dan. xii. 1; J*'hil. iv, 
ev. iii. 5; xili. 8; xxi 27.       12. Jer. xvii. 10; xxxii 1; Matt. xvi. 27; Rom. ii. 5;.ev. ii. 23; xxii. 12; vexse 1




tp. 20: 14.]               APOCALYPSE.o                                   ta,.21: 6.
rptv7ojrasv  etasCoros a  cars a   ca  epYCc'  ab      v.]  they  were  judged  each
werejudged    each one accordingtothe  works of themselves.] one  according  to  their
Kal   6   avraTros a Katl 6 rrls E3A)7?7ea     Ee  WORKS.
And the   death      and the in'isible   were east   into   14  And  TDEATI   and'r15y  Al.etp7'oev  r'v U pos'  OtTOS 6 Oavaros b 8evTE- HADES were cast into the
the   lake   ofthe  fire;    this  the  death  the  second LAKE  of FIRE.  Thlis is
pos eOTL,  15 KaL   rL Ti  OVX ebpE0  et. rT  [I/- the SECOpND DEATt-I-*the
is.  )8d  LAKE~ Of FIRE.
is.       A      any one not  asfound in the  book    1  And if any one was
AT  Tr7s  (anps  -ye-ypaogegEVos,  e[IA?0))  ELS'T71' not found written in tho
of the  life   having been written,  was cast  into  the  no d written  in the
kuArrvr]Y  70V s TVP~ov uos00c of the LIF, the was
lake   ofthe  fire.
XlW'n df the  fire.                                      cast into  the  LAKE  ef
KEi, oa'h    e21.
CHAPTER XX1.
1 Kai eqov  ovpavov KcavoJ  cat'asy crvtcavr' 6   1 And   I saw  a new
And  I san   a heaven    new    and earthi   new; the Heaven and a new Earth;
Tyap 7rpWoros ovpavos Katl r  rpcTw'rl yrl tarwh.Adoo, i for the FORMER. Heaven
for    first    heaven   and the  first  earth   were gone,  and  the  FORMER  Earth
atl 77 OaAae'ea oVsC eertT1L  E'L.  2 Kat Tr77   rohrv t  were gone, and the SEA is
and the   sea      not   is  longer.   And  the    city   no more.
TjV  t'yitap,'lepovsraAltp. scaLrpY   etEiO     a xa'a,/at-    2 And the  OIY CITY, a
the   holy,     Jerusalem      new      I sawv     coming new Jerusalem, I saw comyvoa'av t C'roV opasov, ae7ro'roev Oov  7'roteao'- ing down out of HIrEAVY1c,
down   out of the   heaven,  from  the  God   having been from  GOD, prepared $ as a,fey'qY    &S   VVsjAT/v   KEtCOa/7e'tyL T7, TW     avtpt Bride adorned for hereHusprepared  as    abride    havingbeen alorned for the husband BANSD.
aU'rTrs.  3 Ka s rjlcova (oPspa s yeyaAXs  ec'rV            3 And I heard a loud
of herself.    And   Ihesrd   a voice    great  outof the  Voice outof the tTIIRONE,
ovpavov,  Eyeovotrls'    Iov,  ) cfK7l7yv'rov  0Peov  aying,   "Behold! +the
heaven,     saying;       Lo,  the tabernacle of the  God  TABERBNACLE  of GOD  is
le'Ta rawv avOpcrwwvat, sac'IscastE ce'rT' aUvrtO, Iwith  mEN, and  he  will
with  tShe     mer,       and he willtabernacle with  them,  tabernacle with them, and
Kadt av-rot Aaos av'rov eo'orat, scat av'ros 6 Peos  tI) e    shall be his T People,
and  they  apeople ofhim   shallbe,  and himself the God  and GOD hitumself will be
atvE' av'w  y   eeTrat, X[Oeos  v'TaWY' ] 4 KCs, cta- with them-their GOD.
with   them      willbe,    [aGod  ofthem;]   and  he will   4 + And Th le will wipe
AELnei'ras 8aicpvov  airo rtCO   O(tpaAXeyta  av'CeV, away every Tear from their
wipeawayevery   tear    from  the        eyes      ofthem,  IYES; + and DEATH  will
Kcat   Oaa'rO s ovc coralt e'rt, ovre 7revOos OUTe   be no more, +nor Mourn.
and the  death    not shallbelon ter,neither mourning   nor  ing, nor Crying; neither
T   will there be  any  more
sepavoy'  ovrre nroyos ovt enrrat e~r'    orT  q'a0 rpw- Pain; tl3ccause the FORcrying   nor   pain   not shall blonger;beausethe   frlonger; because thed away.'r   artl7r7Aor.  5 *[Kai]  et7rev'    KalueSEos e'tt    5 And  HE atwho SITS on
things passed away.     [Andl   said  the oe ne sitting   on the THRONE said, t"BerT Opovyp  Iouv, tcava'wa'ra rotco.   KaI AeXF7e  hold! I make  All things
the throne;   Lo,   new  allthings 1make.   And hesays  IleW."   And   he   says,
*[[tuo l.']  rpaoYe' 67't oe'rot Ol  Aoyot erlIt'rot Ktat "Write; Because:TThese
[tome;] Write thou; because theoe the words faitnfulones and tYOe.S  are  faithful and
true."
aAXpdvostl   LO    6 Kalt    E7ritete  pete PeyeovE.  E-yco    6 And he said to me,
true owne   are.      And he said to me; Ithasbeendene. I   *  "They have been  done.
* VATICAN MANUSCRnIPT, No. 1160.-14. the LAKE ofFIRn, (A n.)             3. their Con
— onazt (i. B.)    5. And-onlit.         5. to me —omit (A B.)       6. I am become AL.
rna and OiEGA, both the BnEINNING, (B.)
t     n. TnoIN, (A,)    3. Peoples, (A.)       4. GOD, (A.)       4. Because, onitted
by A. They have been done, (a.)
t. 14. 1 Cor. xv. 26, 54, 55.    J 14. verse 6; Rev. xxi. 8.         I 15. Rev. xix. 20.
I 1. lsa. lxv. 17; lxvi. 22; 2 Pet. iii. 13.  I 1. Rev. xx. 11.      I 2. Isa. lii. 1 Gal.
iv. 26; Heb. xi. 10; Xli. 22; xiii. 13; Rev. iii. 12; verse 10.        a 2. Isa. liv. 5; lxi.
10; 2 Cor. xi, 2.           I 3. Lev. xxvi. 11, 12; Ezek. xliii. 7; 2 Cor. vi. 16; Rev. vii. 16.
4. Isa. xxv. 8; Rev., vii. 17.   I 4. 1 Cor. xv. 26, 54; Rev. xx. 14.    t 4. Isa. xxxv.
10i; ix. 8; 1xv. 19.    I 5.   ev. iv. 2, 9; v. 1; xx. 11,    5. i   xliii. 19; 2 Cot. v. 17.
it &, lv. xtx O.g




MCap. 21: 7.]                APOCALYPSE.                                 [Chap. 21i 13.
EL/li Tor  A   teat To   32, T  1 apx?7  eat Tro reXOS.   I l a0m thle ALPIm   and tile
aM   the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and  the   end.   OMEGA, t10  BEGINNING
Eyzo'rC  3L/oWYOTtL  5VOc)   EK   T77S  7rrl    y77Ss  TOU  and  the   ENiD.  To  the
I    to the one thirsting willgive from  of the  fountain of the THIRSTY one. I3 will free8a&TOS T77S1 (W7)S   WpE'VI'  76 0        llC' W    KfApo- ly give  WATER from   the
water  of the  life    gratis;    the one overcoming shallin- FOUTNTAIN of LIFE.
poll7oEL  TravrTa,  Kat  effoYat  au')  OEffos,  /car            7    The    CONQUEnROR
herit     thesethings, and   I will be  to him   a God,   ana * Shall inherit thee things;
avros eoraL t0ot 6  vLos.   8 Tots  OF  3elAoLs  Kal alid  -I will he to  -ill a
he   shallbe to me ti; son.     To the but.cowards   and God, and l)e shall be to Me
a7rltorTOS,  Kai Ea3EXAvyEroLs, tRet  poV/EVOl KaL  a SON.
faithless ones,  and   abominable ones,   and  murdeaers   and    8    Buut as for the cow7ropVOLs, KaL (Papa.LKo     S KaL EEoL AaORTpaTL,  Kal ARGDS,  aand  Unbelievers,
fornlcators, and   sorcerers   and       idolaters,       and and tile * Ahominahle, and
7OraOL TOLYS *eVe', TO yepos aTCOO        V EP T  77 AT?  71 A Murderers, and  Fornicaall  the    liars,   the portion  of tem   in   the   lake   tOprs, and  Sorcerers, and
Tr KaOtLOoE1  TrVpO  KOa   de  O, O6'tuv   6  aRaTos T       -Idolaters, and All LIARS,
inthat burning  with fire and brimstone, which is  the   death    -their POTIrON  [Nwill be]
6                      oEVEPos-                               in  +TYHAT   LAKE  which
the  second.                                                  vBURNS witlh Fire and Sulth Kao?IA~e,ooo od.  sstr eT~wa azYY~h v 7V    %OV   pllphur which is the sECONIE
Kai,2O0e els TW'r    ET7rT'a aOyyXWe2     TO',  EXOY   DEATSO"
And  came  one ofthe seven  messengers ofthose  having      9        o
rwv'ras E7r'ra T pT aXas Tas  Tye Wov'as            9r Err         And one of+ THOa
the  seven    bowls  those    being full  of the   seven     N     ngels,  ho 
WAh7r-AwW7v   7[LOTv EoTHXar(A)   Kai E~aX -E YE~ET) 3   O, TIOSE SF.VN BIowls F UL,
TWo' O'c eoOXaTrW', Kat e~aGArlte                  O/.teT'.ou,   f'IIOSE  SVEN   LASO
plagues   the   last ones,   and   talked    with      me,  Olfgues,  came and talIke
Ne7tWO'  ACvpo,   oetoW   w0o   TTJ   UOC',70Y I'  TOy           ith me, saying, "Come',l 
saying;   Come thou, I will show to thee the  bride    of the
will  show    thiee +   t,
apvoov   T7O' 7VyvatKa.   10 Kar  aO7rTPE7yKE   YE Er              BRIDle, tie eVIFF  o(' t'Id
lamb    the       wife.        And   he bore away  me   in LAB."
7r iEvyat  E7r'  opos  /yeta    Rca                              10  And  he  bore    rt
spirit     to amountain  great   and       high,      and     ay    in S- ilit to a gra0
1.  U  7    7h    7]  t11    IPUC h/U away + in Spirit to a grca,.4
eoete,uo~'/r.LT 7te)   s TL'TS7F' [La''lv lepovoca.A7t[,  sood  high  Mountains, and
heshowedme  thle    city    the    holy         Jerusalem,    showed  me,tlie   Go7 
KaTaO/aivovaoaP EK  rTO   OOvupa5O         arPO  TOOV  feou, CITY, Jerusalem,  com;loI
coming down   out of the    heaven   from   the    God,  don  out of EEAVEN tPor
IEXOvG'av  T7rv  aoaV  TOU G           EOUs    o  (p&oTr7p  GOD,
having    the    glory   ofthe   God;   the  luminory       11 t  hiaving the  L-'R'
avOrTs 6[oos ALOoY TrLiWoraT7,'0s AL0o LOaO'7rtll  of GOD; itS LUMHINXARYYVP
of her                             like to  a stone most precious, as                to a stone  jasper   li   a    t    cis 
ipvo'raAtov't'  12eXovo'a   retiXos  [eya,c   as a crystalline Ja per.
being crystalline;       having     a wall    great    ansd    12 It 1ad a Wall grez,
vtrAsov,, EXovO-a 7rvEwoJvas 8w3ERta  Kae   enrL Tros   and high; it had [twellh
high,     having      gates     tvelve,   and   at   thle  Gates, abld at the  GAT5
~TvAWoro'  ayy7eovs    wetoca, Kat ovoYaTa  cEwrl- twelve Angels, and Naxlqme
gates    messe..gers    twelve,    and    na..es   havin     o inscribed, whicl are    h.
Yerypafeva, O    a  eo   t'rdwv   oSTL a T SWOv'CWv   [wv*[TceJ bI ames   of   the  TWIEL'
been written,   which is  the    twelve   tribes      [ofthe]  Tribes  of the Sons of Is.
viov  IoparlX.   13 A7ro aRaroAvO, 7riwv Es A       pes   e- rael.
sons   of Israel.     From      east,        gates      three;   13  on the East three
a7ro Boppa,  rvAtWoes TpelT  aR7ro NoTro, 7rUAWFCes Gates; * and on the North
from   North,    gates   three;  from   South,       gates    three Gatss; and on the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPoT, No. 1100.-7. I will give to him, (B.)              5. Sinners, and
Abominable, (n.)        9. WOMtAN, the BRIDE of thle 0LAMB, (B.)      12. the Names of, (L.)
12. ofthe-omit (A. B.)            13. aond on the West three Gates, and on the North three
Gates, and on the South three Gates.
11. having the GLORY OfGOD, omitted by x.
6 0. Rev. io 8; xxii. 13.      t 6. Isa. xii. 3; lv. 1; John iv. 10, 14; vii. 37; Rev. xxii. 17.. 7. Zech. viii. 8; -Ieb. viii. 10.     5 8. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10; Gal. v. 19-21; Eph. v. 5; 1 Tim,
i. 9; lfeb. xii. 14; Rev. xxii. 15.       $ 8. Rev. xx. 14, 15.          $ 9. Rev. xv. 1, 6, V.
t 9. Rev. xix. 7; verse 2.       $ 10. Rev. i.10; xvii. 3.       1 10. Ezek. xlvii  verso.S
t  1. Rev. xxii. 5; verse 23.    X 13. Ezek. xlviii. 31-3d. 




Cap. 21: 14.)               APOCALYPSE.                                iCiap.21;: 21
TpEls- aoro  vuojecov, irvXwv-es'rpes.   14 Kal  TO'  South three Gates; and on
three;  from    west,        gates    three.      And  the the West three Gates.'reXos TrlS WroACeas eX0o  Oet.eEo vs   8AseKa, tcar    14 And the WALL of the
wall  of the   city    had  foundations   twelve,    and CITY had twelve FoundaET' avTcorv   AEtKa osvopsaTa Tate 3WeicE    a roGo'- tions,  and   + on   thcm
on   them     twelve    names   of the  twelve         apos- Twelve   Names  of  the
Awv  sou  ap'tovu   15 KaL 6  AaAX Ov   E~T7' ELOV), TWELVE  Apostles  of the
ties   of the  lamb.       &nd the one talking  with    me,  LAMB.
EIXE ME'TPOVY ltaaov  Xpvoovv,  ivta             yuespraaW     15 And he who SPOKE
had ameasure    areed       golden,  so that he mihtmeasure  with me, +had a Measure,'IlV 7roAtv, iKat ToUS  7rvXcYvas av'rTs, *[Kal   O a golden  Reed, that he
the   city,    and  the     gates     or her,     [and  the might measure the CITY,'rELXos  av'rTs.]   51'KaLt 7i   oXISs rTETpa-ywos and  its  GATES  and  its
wall      ofher.]      And  the    city      four-angled    WALLS.
CEl'TTal  ical'TO uKcos aVt'TS  OOV teaoO 7T Xa'TOS.    16  And the  CITY lies
is placed, and the length  ofherasmuchaseven the  breadth.   quadrangslar,   and    its
Kazi tTsp-O`E'TsIl 7ro~Aty'T       t sc  aA p ciC  OaT   LENGTH iS as much even
And  he measured  the    city with the   reed    to     fur- a s BEADTH. And he
8tovs 8OE5ICG XlXawsv~- TO  tIOS    taet'TO wXa Tos measured  the CITY  with
the aEED to twehre * thoulongs   twelve   thousands;  the length  and the  breadth  se                 e      tho
Kar  70 s 1COS u Is a r~a ~Er.   17[Ka t      I!zeYp 7' sand    Furlongs;   the', ENoTr  and the BREADTH
and the height  ofher  equal is.            [And llemeasured] l         I  
rE] T'o'TEiXOS av-s  -eKaTor'Terro'apatKoVTae'- and the HEIGHT of it are
the   wall   of her ose  hundred              forty-four equal.         measured its
orapv'VXgwyv, tdTrpov asOpeerov, 6 eOrTL, a7yte- WALL   a  Hundried  and
culfits,  a measure   of a man, which is   of a mes-.            Kc                            TO         X S  Forty-four    Cubits,-thc
71Aov.  aoLrOUS   Man's  Measure, that is,
senger.    And  was  the      building    of the     wall    the Angels.'*[avT'~s, Latvrs~ S' ~aL   7eroXs  Xpvrtoa, -the Ange l's.
18 Aind the BUILDINGO
[ofher,  jasper;   and the  city      gold       pure     of its WALL was Jasper;
6gTosa  5a;A q    aOapt.   159Kat  ot Oe/l.oX'Tto and  the  CrTY  was pure
like  to glass    puroe.       And  the  foundation  ofthe  Gold, like pure Glass.
TEIXOUS]'7TS 7roAews wral7rt AtO,'Tttef   KceKE 0'-   19 T$And the FOUNDAall]    of the    city   withevery stone precioushavingbeen  TIONS of the CITY  WALL
t~Waevot~   o OeeeAXo S    7rpo6 PWro, iaOVtS'     6 7  ev- r   were decorated with Every
adorned;  the foundation the   first,    jasperj the   sec- precious    stone.    Tile'TEpos,   aar(apepocs     6'TplTOS,  xaAtKc77wz   6  FIRST FOUNI)ATlON, Jasond,        sapphire;    the   third,      chalcedony;  the per;  the  SECOND, SapTETap'ToS, Ouap~a-yos  206   rE/7r.rTOs, oapWopvS           p phire; the TIIlaD, Chal.
fourth,       emerald;      the    fifth,      sardonyx;   the    O T,
Emerald;
o6 EfTos,   apGaos'  O6  a3Sotos, XpuvoAXtos  d6   20 the FIFTH, Sardonyx;
the sixth,    sardius;  the   seventh,      chrysolyte;  the the SIXTH, Sardius; the
oySoos,  877pvXXos'  6   Eo a'lTos, To7'raitoY'  d6  SEVENTH, Chrysolyte; the
eighth,       beryl;    the      ninth,        topaz;   the EIGHTH,   Beryl;    tlle
EtcKa0TOs  XPVo7rpaO OS  6 0    EEoEKaToS,  aKtvooS  RNINTH,    Topaz;    the
tenth,     chrysoprasus;   the    eleventh,    hyacinth;   TENTHI, Chrysoprasus; the
6   Msctcros,7  a/tetO'TOS.  21  Kai  ra. ELEVENTH,    Hyacinth;
8Sc~e~ar'os, akfOver~'o;.  21 i           of  aoo~ena the TWELFTH, Amethyst.
the    twelfth,      amethyst.         And  the   twelve   th  TWLTH, metyst.
SI  And  the  TWELVE
7rvuActve, swcsBetca ]apyapt'aT'   aVa  els  efaT'Tos Gates were Twelve Pearls;
gates,    twelve       pearls;     in                one   of              the  GATES
T'evT   7ruAvXwwy'  et  eYos   apyapLt'ou.   Kaet j severally was of One Pearl.
ofthe   gates    was of   one         pearl.         Andthe  tAnd the BROAD  PLACE'rraTrEa  r-lcs   7roT XEcws, Xpv(OV o  icaeapov  )Es baXos of the CITY was Gold, pure
broad place of the   city,   gold       pure    as   glass   as transparent Glass.
V* ATIAN  MANUSCReIPT, No. 1160.-15. and its wALL —osit (n.)           16. times twelve
Thous:.lod.        17. and he measured-omit (n.)            8, 19. of it was Jasper, and the
cITY was pure Gold, lile pure Glass. And the rouNDaTIoss of the WALL-omit. These
words were probably omitted by the copyist, o.s they arefousad in A B e.
t 14. Matt. xvi. 18; Gal. ii. 9; Eph. ii. 20.   I 15. Ezek. xl. 3; Zech. ii. 1; Rev, xi. L
S 19. Isae. liv. 11.  $ 21. Rev. xxii. 2.




Chap. 21: 22.]              APOCALYPSE.                                 [Cap.22: S.
aitavyiy.  22 Kai vaov ov e b       v SOV aO7VTf  6           22 And +I saw no Tern.
~tau'y71s.  22KaL vao~, ovc ~zov ~v avwrp'7  d'ap  ple in it; for the LORD
transparent.    Andatemple not  Isaw  in   her;  the  f    pie      it; for te  L
Go, the OMNIPOTENT, is
iCOvpL os        O O  avTo tpaTwp,    aos av'rs eoL,  thle TEMPLE Of it, and the
Lord  the God the     almighty   atemple of her       is,
xai ro apLo.   3 Kai 7 7roAs ov  Xpea                            3   ndXE   Lt   CITY  has.
and the  lamb.        And the   city  not   need       has   no Need of the   N, nor o'ALrhov f      7l at rYa            f~    aos          no Need of the sUN,  nor oa
Toy   1ALoT   ovue  Trls  IeA?71s,  i, tIavcrVt,  the  tOON, that they mnight
ofthe  sun      nor  of the    moon, so tthat they mayshine *t
oftt aoon,  ttthea hine    *give light to it; for the
aVTp 77  70p  8o0oa  TO!  OUEOV  EIXCTOLPEV  aUVTI7, GLORY of GOD enlightened
inher; the  for   glory ofthe  God   enlightleed      her,   it, and ito  LAMP it the
cal 6 AXvYos avUrT1s TO  apvLoP.   24 Ka   7rept7ra- LAMB.
and the  lamp    of her the   lamb.         And        shall   24 And $ the NATIONS
T7loo0VotL  Tra   OVI    81a    TOV  rpw7Tos  avrTls. willwalk by means of its
walk       the nations bymeans f the    light       ofher.   LIGHT, and tie KINGS of
KCaL 0o j3arAels T771S 777S  pepovoUt TfOP aoha   Kat the EBARH  * bring  their
And the   kings   ofthe earth   bring    the   glory   and  GLORY itOit
TrY71/ Tiu7v aJVTeO  Ets aTlrTYIe  2 KaL o0  7rVAWvEs    25 and * its GATES shall
the  honorofthem::elvesinto   her;     and the    gates    not be shut by Day; for
arT7ls ou /rl t KXcAeLOIOwv 7ltepas'  (vv   -yap  ovcK  +there  will be no Night
ofhey not not  may be shut       day;    (night  for   not  there;
fETaOL FKFt') 2Kica  o0a10o0 I Terlv 8otav  KIaL TqlP    26 and they shall bring
will be  there;)   and they shall brinh the   glory  and   the  tle GLORY and the HONOR
T/ltl7V  TLtw i  EVC)VY   Es  aCv77>,v.  2 Knz    01  /177u  of theNATIONS *intoit.
honor   ofthe  nations  into    her,        And  not  not   27 +And nothing cooneIOTEA0.   E avT*I)  qraO  fOtPO'; KLt rTOtOv,  Ii7e-  mon, and  that practises
mayenter  into  her everythingcomceon,  and   doig    a a- Abomination  and  FalseAvyjua  KaRt  4/evos       O' E Erll 0o  7eplfiPaleVOL SV TW  hood may by any means
bominationandafalsehood; if notthesehavingbeenwritteaia the elter it; but THOSE EN-,BLXLP TJ rS  cwilS Trov aplov.                              ROLLED in +tlhe ROOK of
scroll  ofthe eflife ofthe  lamb.                           LIFE ofthe LAMIB.
KEP. Kf'. 22.                              CHAPTER XXI1.
Kat eoE4E  poG  7roTOra/O,  ajcTos  csw77ls *[aia/-    1 And he showed me + a
And he showed to me   a river   ofwater oflife   Lbright] River of Watt r of Life,
rpev.] ces  opuVOrahAov,  SKTO~PpOUOY/tPO   fK S         U TOV  bright as Crystal, proceedas,    a crystal,         proceeding     out of the  itlg from l tle TIIONE of
Opovov Tov Eov eKat Tov   apriov.  2 Ev JEO   T77rrT  GoS and thle LAAIB.
throne ofthe God  and ofthe  lamb.         In   mtidst ofthe           t
BROAD PLACF,, atnd of the
w-.aTetas aVTr71  KaE   ToY  VoTa[,oouv E5TE6U0612 Ka
broad place    of her   and of the    river    on this ide  aed RIVER, 0n this side and on
FPFT~eIE )O  vhoE o Ens,  7rolovr Ktaprov/sp 6wsK, tlhat, was   a t Wood of
on that side  a ood  of life,  bearing   fruits     twelve,   Life, b aring twelve Fruits,
a CT      yfliY'  eiRKafOI   aroBtoov  T0O   KaP7tro   yielding  for each Month
accordinato month  each one      yielding    the      fruit          n    UT; and the
LEAVES of the wooD were
atovr   Kat Ta (pvAa Trov tvAou:ts Oepa7reta ~,.fortlle  tEALING  of the
ofitself;  and the  leaves  ofthe  wood  for    healing        T
Too  E~OPC,.   aKat 7rav mara0eua ovK erTat E~T1  NATIONS.
TfWO' eOPCI.   8Ka TOO' IcOTOOE/d  010K SITTO   ETS'   3 And: there will be no
of the nations.   And every    curse    not shallbelonger; 
Ki6  Opovos TO.,0E)   Sca  TO, ajOVLO  c-7 a            more any Accursed thing;
IaC R!   povos  orovUe~ov    Kar  7ov  ajuvrov eY aur?;7   and the ThIRONE of Goi
and the  throne  of the God   and of the  lamb   in   her   ad of the LAi  will bchl
EO`Tal, KaR  ol 6ovuot avrov AaTpevrovtov     av0T7'    it, and his SERVANTS will
shall be, and thebond-servantsofhim shallpublict) seree   him;   serve him;
* VATICAN MANvSCRIPT, No. 1160. —2. give light; for the GLOaY itself of GOD, (B.)
24. bring for him tlie glory and Ionor of the NATIONS into it, (B.)       26. to enter into
it, (B.)     1. bright —omit.
t 2. See Note on  ev. ii. 7,.
I 22. John-iv. 23.      J 23. Isa. xxiv. 23; Ix. 19, 20; Rev. xxii. 5; verse 11.   t a
Isa. lx. 3, 5, 11; 1xvi. 12.  t 25. Isa. lx. 10. l   25. Isa. lx. 20; Zech. xiv. 7; Rev. xxii. 6
I 27. Isa. xxv. 8; lii. I; Ix. 2l; Rev. xxii. 14, 15.  1 27. Phil. iv. 8; Rev. iii. 5; xiii. 8,
xx. 12.        t 1. Ezek. xlvii. 1; Zech. xiv. 8.         t 2. Ezek. xlvii. 12; Rev. xxi. 21.
1 2. Gen. ii. 9; Rv,,ov. i. 7. t ev. xxi. g,  8. Zech.;iv. 1 L. Ezak.
ylviii. go.




d/hap. 22: 4.]               APOCALYPSE.                                 [Chap.22.: 12.
"Kat ofovrTa, To 7zrpoow7rov  avsrou, Kai To ov'oea    4   and  "will see  his
and they shall seethe  face      of him,   and the   name  FACE;  and  + his  NAME
avToU EI  TW           /ETcLET7rwv aRvETe.   5 KaL vvi  OVbK  will  be  on  their  FoREof him   on  the    foreheads   of them,      And night. not  HEADS.
EoaTaL, r' a    aI   ou  XPELa  AvXVov  KaI e)wP os    5  tAnd Night will be
shallbe  longer;  and  no    leed    oflamp    and   oflight  no  mnore; and no need of
*[ o1: A o v,l     r  ptOS 6  eo s  d os S t L*[E7r] au-[ ovs'  Lamp and Sun-Light; Be[of sun,] because Lord the God will shine   [oll]   thellm;   cause the t Lord GOD will
mKaL jpaRAE EOuOVOLPV ELS Tovs aiwvas -r aRCiO5. slhine on them; and + they
and   they shallreign    for the      ages   of the   age.      ill reign for the AGES of
6Kat ei7rE   ot- O5TOL  01 Aoyot y          rLOrTOL  mat the AGES.
And he said to me;  These  the  wordls faithfulones ani   6 And he * said to me,;aArOtvoL  ta    Kvp' oS   6  deer  TSPg ZE/R TO                 $V " These woer)s are faithltrue ones;   an d    Lord  the  God  of tc e       spirits    ful and true; and the Lord
Traw 7rTpsqTW        a7reOTELAE  TOY  aeyyeAOV  aUronV  GOD of the SPIRlTS of the
of the    rophlets      sent      the    messenger of himself PROPHETS I sent his ANF8.~t~ca'rots  8ov~ots  aboro,        a&      oeLfYeC-o GEL to bs~ow  to his ShRto show  t tohe bond-servants of hlimself, tihe things it behoves to have
Oat El/7aXR   E.   7 KaE  Lo"  epXoyar  TaXv- laKa-  to havdoe doe slpeedily.
O T't XeL.        Kat ssot,~ ep~o~a~    TRE    a           And'behold    I adonewith speed.      And  lo,         ome       dily        i   7  And  +beold! I am
plsa 6  Ta7pS1iLf TOES Aoyovs,ls nTopSi         elues   ov TOEcoming speedily; + blessed
pros 6  T-pcoW,'rove Xo-yovf'f:_,js ~poc~v'reta royis n~  who(1   xOs th                e
the one keeping the    wordd  oefhe    prophecy    of the  1S HE   h1o   xEFPS  the
3BAzou  rovETrov.  53KaRl  ~E-?   Tcavva)Es 0 afso -.. WORDS of the PlSOPHECY
scroll     this        Aud   {         }oh-n  the one hearing  ~            Oi.
co a  eat e,(3Ae-    8  And I John  anm  HE
tceL [3EsrwV  TRETaR   ecrt 6-*e  ncovoa   Ri a  EOXE-  7who HEARD and sAw these
and   seeinlg  these things; and wnue,    I heard   and    Eaw, things. And wls1n I heard
Ea5 erecoY   7rpoocKVYro'at e4l71POrOey C'JW 7rowcov  and * saw, + I fell down to
I fell down    to worship      before     the    feet     
TOE ay7EXO  TOE SEL1CS'OVTOS AL TRUTH.  9 Kai worship before the sEET,f
froU  aY~YEhOU  7oV  oEIcVvOv~ro0S   111~T ava.        - Kai TIIAT ANGEL, whO SItOW]ED
of the messenger  the   oleshowing   to methesethings.    Aned THe ATAthE     oings.
me taese things.
XAyE7 E  ots'Opa  Y'-'   ovtrovXos                     maov E tIt, Sar   9 And he says to me,
he says to me;   See  not; a fellow-bondservant of thee Iam, and   1 See; no; I am  a   clTSro   a8eZk.v     rov Twr   7rpo P -)rrwTP, cKaL  T-o    Ta — low-servantt witll thee; and
ofthe  brethreu  oftheeofthe    prophets,    and ofthose keep- withl thy  BRETIlREN  thle
pOuVTWY  Tovs  Ao-yovs  ToEv  3LAIOV TOVTOVf   TS   PROPHETS,    and    with
ing         the      words   of the    scroll    this;  to the THOSE   -1ho   liEP   thle
1WORDS of tlls 100K; worOepr,  poorEcvvroTo.         KRL Ae.EIe /oL   Ma) oeppa-  ship Gol)."
God  give thou reverence.    And lie says to me; Nottho.may-    10 S And lie says to me,,1yaps TOvs AoTyovs Tov Trpoqr-eLas fov  rL/3Lov/XO   "Sealnotthe wvoltsoftlle
est seal  the    words  ofthe     prophecy   of the   scroll,  PROPHiECY  of this BOOK;
7TOTOu s 6 KaipOS  ey-yUs eUTIV. 11 eO               asKci Itfor the TIME is  near.
this;  the season    near      is.     The one actingunjustly   11  4 Let the  UNJUST
a8fcyOa-aU    ET1, fcaR 6               ~PU~ apos PITv7raLE0PeU -q     ET   one, act unjustly still; and
let him be unjust stll, and the filthy one    lethi  befilthy   still   let t   ILT, be filthyl
still; and let the RTGRITECat 6   tcKatos   ttcatoovy7v  7reiersroaTo  ETi, Ear  o ous, work  righteousness
and therighteous ome righteousness   let him do   still, and the till; and let te  soLn 
still; and let the idOL~, be
yTroS  ayRaaorlTTc  ETLr.                                     holy still.
holy one let him be holy  still.                                  12 Behold!   I am com
]2 I8ou, EpXotat TRaXv, eaCR  b [L000os.ou  [/UTe  ing  speedily;  I and  my
Lo.    Icome  speedily,  and the reward  of me  with   REWARD  is Witl  Ille, tG
F/gOVE,  aOSro Rovvai  EIKaCTf  Is  TO  EFp-OP  auTOE  give  to each  one as his
me.        l togivebak  to eachk one  as  the    work    of him   WORK + is.
V ~aTICAN ltANItCRIeT, No. 1160.-5. of sun-omit (n.)            5. on-omit (B.)        6.
%ays to me, (B.)        8. when I saw, (s.)
t 10. for, (A.)      12. is, (A.),
t 4. Matt. v. 8.     JI 4. Itev. iii. 13; xiv. 1.    l 5. Rev. xxi. 23, 25.      1 5. Psa.
xxxVi. 9; lxxxiv. 11.,   5. Dan. vii. "7; Rom. v. 17; 2 Tim. ii. 12; Rev. iii. 21.  $ 6.
Rev. xix. 9; xxi. 5.      6. Rev. i. 1.         t 7. Rev. iii. 11; verses 10, 12, 20.    1 7.
Rev...-        8. Rev. i. 9, 10.      9. Rev.xix. 10.         I 10. Dan. viii. 26; xii. 4, 9;
Rev. 4..            1O.  Rev. i. 3.          11. Exod. iii. 26; Dan. xii. 10;. 2 Tim. lii. 13..,,S., vem'sefao  % 12. S  v. xIr..12




6ap. 22: 13.J                APOCALYPSE.                                [CLap.2: 21.
CEO'Ta.  13 Eyw'To  A   Ka'ro  Q,  6 7lrpWa0os icea    13             am  the ALPHA
shall be.      I   the Alpha and the Omega, tilhe  first    and and the OltMEGA, the Flei.sT
6 eXa'os,'1 apXl KaX   70'o  reAos.   14 MaKe- and the LAST, the 13EGlf,
the   last,   the beginning and the    end.          Blessed NING and tile EIND.
pioi of  woiovvp'rs'ras  FeroXas  avcro,   Iva    14  Blessed are THOSE
those     doing      the commandments ofhim, so that who - WASI1 their ROBES,
EO'Tai?7 E~ovola avovrru    r  ro T vXoa          rrls y ris,  so that their RIGIIT may
shall bthe authority  of them  over the wood  ofthe   life,    e    to the woon of the
tra   srois 7rvXAwo',v  eio'eAwo         S  Y   wo        A.,LFE,andtheymayenterby
and  by the    gates    they may enter  into  the    city.   the GATES into tile CITY.
1 6Etw  of KVpES icaL of cpaptuafcos Kai   o    r wopvor    15  T$Without are  the
Outside the dogs   and the   sorcerers  and  thefornicators DOGS, and tle SORCERIESL
Kai  oi (poe'eis Kai o0  es8WXAoAXa'pai, Kai w'as  6  and  the   FORNICATORS,
and the muederers and the     idolaters,    and every one the l lnd the BIUaR)ERLRS, atl.
(qstwv Kat 7roCwv  euoS.  16 Eyw IE 7o1ovs  e7rEIt-  t1he    IDOLATIERS,   and
onelovingand  doing  falsehood.       I    Jesus        sent EVERY  ONE  Wh10  LOVES
rta  ov ay-yeXor /ou /.apTrvpqlaO   byipv'ravTa Esr  and practises Falsehood.
the   messenger of me    to testify  to you these things to    16    Jesus sent my AN -
TOSs EKxCA77asl' i   Eyw ycti   77 pa Kai e TO  yevos  GEL to testify to you these
the   congregations;   I    am  the root   and the offspring  thlings in tlhe CONGREGAAavui, 6 aO'Trrp  o6?a.rpos  o  arpwivos.  a7Kai TIONS.' 1E am  the RooT
ofDavid, the  star  the   bright  the  morning.         And and the OFFSPRING of Da0o 7rev/vcv     esai 7] vvIUp) Aeyovousv  EapXov  Kai e  6 vid, the 3RIGHT  tORNING
the   spirit  and the  bride      say;    Come thou; andthe STAR.
aKOtvl'  E17raTtW    EpXOVP  Kal,   6  0       Mwv   fp~XEG     17 And the SPIRIT and
onehhearing let him say; Come thou; and theone thirsting  let him  the BRIDE  say,'Come!'
0c,  ib OcAcu   A                blET w 63cp   (wrus  bwpeav. anid let Him  who HEARS
some, the one willing lethimtake   water   oflife    gratis.   s'Comel' And let ll
a8 Map'Tup      e'yc   eralTi T7  p  aKoorTlI TOVS  s\dll is T'ComeLST   cou e,-let
Testify      I     to all to the  one hearing   the   hlim wIso wssEs take freet
Aoyovous  Tr7s. TpOqrlretas'e TO[J j,/Aov  ToTroIw  ly of the Water of Life."
words   of the    prophecy     ofthe    scroll     this;
Eav, Tis  E rOrl    I7'  av7a,   rtl0do'esl 6   eOs  Er'   18  1  testify  to Every
If any onemay add  to  them,    willadd   the God   to  one who HEARS the WORDS
aulrol  wTas crSA            as T yO E paluEvas  ev  Ty  of thle  RLOPHIECY of this
him     the    plaguee  those having been written  in  the BOOK, iIf anyone add to,Bi3Ox soVUTY   19  aV uap'      Ls aSP Tt? TP  them, God will add to him
scroll    thin;     and   if anyonemaytakeawayfrom  the  TIIOSE PLAGUES WRITTEN
No-ywsrv  70U,(3jSk1OV  Trr15  7rp0P7lTyEaS  TaVS, 1in this BOOE;
words   of the    scroll   ofthe     prophecy       this,      19 and if ally one take
apEAfEi 6 Oeos rTO 1Epos aOvTov a07o TOv  (VXov T717s away from  the woRDs of
willtake the God  the portion  of him  from  the  wood ofthe the BOOK of this PROPBcea7s, Kaei K Trns 7roxEcs TriPs aytas, TWOP'ye'y- ECY, GOD will take away
life,  and out of the  city     the   holy,  ofthosheaing his PART from  i the woon
paFL'wI   -eY   rqc   BSijiM1, TOVTyp.   20 AEYEL  6o of the LIFE, Sand out of
been wrkttee   in  the    scroll     this.       IIe says the the  IOLY   CITY,-whieh
eappTVgpWV  TavOIa)     Nea  EpXoae  TTaXvu.   Aufvid, have been WRITTEN of in
one testifying these things; Yes    I come   speedily.  So be it, this BooK.,
fepXOV  Kipie I70ov.                                            00 HE who TESTIFIES
eomethou, O Lord  Jesus.                                      these things  says, "Yes,
21 H   xapIs  TOs  KVPiOV I'reOVs  t[XP$lso`  V             I ana  coming speedily."
The  favor   ofthe   Lord       Jesue      [lAointed]   Amen! Come! LordJesus.
pLETra 7'raeTI trTWV a'ylCav.]                                  21 The FAVOR  of the
with     all       of the holy ones.J                        LORD Jesus be with All. I
t 14. WAS1 their aouEs, (A D.)           21. Anointed omitted by A.           21. ofthe
sAINTS, omitted by A.       Subscrtpfion-ArocaLYPSre  oF JOIo, (A.)
I 13. 1ev. i. 8, 11.    1 14. Rev. ii. 7.      I 15. Gal. v. 19-21.      ~ 16. Rev. v. 5.
t18. Deut. iv. 2; xii. 82; Prov. xxx. 6.       1 19. verses 2, 14.         1U. Rev. xxi. 2.
t 20. verse 12.








ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
OF THE
GEOGRAPHICAL AND PROPER NAMES, WEIGS,                    S, IMEASURES,'lINS,
PRECIOUS STONES, APOSTOLIC WORDS AND PHRASES, &c.-,
CONTAINED IN THE
BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
AARON, [a teacher, lofty,j the first high   pears to lave been to give an account of
priest of the Jews; the son of Amram, of  the introduction of Christianity to the
the tribe of Levi, and brother of Moses and   Gentiles; hence we find the calling of the
Miriam; appointedbyGod, Heb. v. 4; vii.ll.   Gentiles, the conversion of Saul, and his
AARON'S ROD that blossomed, Heb. ix. 4.  labors as the apostle of the Gentiles, more
See the account, Num. xvii.                minutelyrelated thanan nsting else. This
AIBADDON, Ithe Destroyer,] king of the   book may be considered as a connecting
locusts, and angel of the abyss, Rev. ix. 11.  link between thleprevious histories and the
ABEL, [vanity,l the second son ofAdam and   apostolic letters, and a key necessary for
Eve. His history, Gen. iv. 2-11; his faith,  the right understanding of them. In this
Heb. xi. 4; his blood, Luke xi. 51; Heb. xii.  book we read how the Church was first
24; called "righteous" by Jesus, Mlatt,  formed and set in order, and find the true
Xxiii. 25.                                 model, after which every  congregation
ABILENE, [the father of smosrnsi,,,) a Pro-  ought to be censtructed.
vince of Ccelo-Syria, between Likbnus and ADAT. leerthy,] the first man, and father of
Anti-Libanus.                              the huanmai race, Gen. i. 26. The name is
ABOMINATION OF DESOLATIO/. (iaft.   sometimes 5iven to man in general.
Xxiv. 15; Dan. ix. 27; xii. 11,) pro -:,siy re- —, SECON'D-Cbhrist so called, 1 Cor. xv.
fers to the ensigns or banners of toe Rtoman   22, 45-47.
army, with the idolatrous, and, therefore,  AIDOPTION, or Sonship, from h;aafhoi. ncabominable images on them.                  curs only in Rom. viii. 15, 23; ix. 4; Gal. iv.
ABRAIIAMi, [fafther of a m.sltiiv,de,J was the   5; Eph. i. 5.
son of Terah, Gen. xi. 27; the te-,th froom  ADRAIIYTTIUIVI, [the court of death,] now
Shem, in the line of Heberl, and bolln at Ur,   Edremit, a seaport of Asia Minor, in Mysia,
a city of Chaldes, A. I. 2008. His Illstory   70 miles north of Smyrna, Acts xxvii. 2.
occupies a large portion of tln- book of ADRIA, a name of the Adriatic sea, or Gulf
Genesis, and is intimately connected with   of Venice. See Acts xxvii.?7.
both the Jewish andChristianinstit;'ions. ADVERISARY, (see Satan,) one of the emCalled "the friend of God," James i; 2SI,  piatical and distinguishing names of Saand "heir of the world," Rom. iv. 13; and   tan; and so applied to his agents.
because he believed Goes, and received thle ADVOCATE, one that pleads the cause of
promises, he Ihas been constituted a father   another. It is sne of the official titles of
to all believers, whether Jew or Gentile.   Jesus Christ, the Righteous one, (1 John ii.
See Rom. iv. 1 —16.                        1,) an  its; import may be learned from
ABRAHAA'PS Bui]SOI.-An allusion to the   John xvii; Rom. viii. 34; Heb. vii. 25.
posturein which the Sews and other east- AGABUS, [a locust, afeast of a father.1 a
urn neaions placei  tllemseelves at table.   prophet who foretold a famine which came
John reclineed on the bosom of Jesus. atb ap-  to petss:n the fourth year of Claudius Cesar,
per; hence Allrea].-m's bosom denotes both   A. D. 43; Acts xi. 28; and who met Paul at
honor and felicity, Lulke x, i. 22.         Cesarea, and warned him ofwhat he would
ABYSS, a very aeep pit, referring often to   have to suffer, if he went to Jerusalem,
that vast body of water which in Jewish   Acts xxI. 10.
opinion was'tlid up in some cavernous re- AGE, aioon, an indefinite period of time, past,
ceptaele within the earth. It refers some-   present orfuture. This is the proper transtimes to the dark sepulchres of the east,  lationofaioon,whlchin the commonversion
which, hewn out in the rock, and descend-   is often improperly rendered world, always,
ing far beneath tle surface, formed a kind   and forever. The word occuLrs about 100
ofunder-world, Rom. x. 7. Also an Apoca.  times, in its singular and plural forms. The
lyptic symbol of the abode and doom of  adjective form of the same word, aioonios, is
those powers which are hostile to Christ  found about 75 times; and is applied to zoe,
and his church.                            life, 45 times: to fire, 3 times; to glory, 8
ACELDAMIA, [the field of blood,] a piece of  times, &c. Eternal or everlastlnq, as genground south of Jerusalem, on the otheer   erally understood, is an improper translaside of the brook Siloam; also called the   tion of aioonios; in fact, we have no proper
Potters field, 9latt. xxvii. 8; Acts i. 18, 19.  equivelent in the English language. Being
ACRHAA, [gri?,f, trouble,] a Province of Pelo-   an adjective and derived from  the noun
ponnesus; also, a Province including all  aioon, age, it cannot properly go beyond its
the south part of Greece.                   meaning.
ACIAIPCUS, a native of Achaia, 1 Cor.xvi. 17. AGRIPPA, [causing pain at his birth,] King,
ACTS OF APOSTLES —vritten by Luke as a   and Tetrarch under Claudius Cesar, Acts
continuation of his history of the life, etc.,  xxv. 13-27; xxvi.
of Jesus; and relates chiefly the actions AIR, or ATMOsrPHERE, fIequently a symbol
and sufferings of Peter, John, Paul and   of government. See Eph. ii. 2: RIev. ix. 2;
jBarnabas, in connection with the history   xvi. 17.
of the Church for about 30years, ortoabout ALABASTER-BOX, made of Alabaster, a
A. D. 03  The chief design of the writer ap-   bright white fonil, iesembli   mnalrble, in




1P                        ALPIHABETICAL'APPENDIX
which precious perfumes are  enclosed.   which God,employs as his special agent;
dIatt. xxvi. 7. "B1reaking of the box," is   and also to the agents of every creature.
l;oclsing off the seal. and not breakingothe   The New Testament authors speak of anl.
vessel, Mlark xiv. 3.                        gels of congregations, angels of little chilALESXANDII{, [the helper of snen,] one of    ren, the angel of Peter, and an angel of
that name mentioned in Mark xv. 21; Acts   Satan. In all versions the word anygelos is
iv. 6; xix. 33; 1 Tim. i. 20; 2 Tim. iv. 14.  occasionally rendered by the term  mressenALEXANDRIA, a celebrated city arnd sea-   yer, and frequently by the word angel,
port of Egypt, founded by Alexander the    which is, indeed, now  naturalized and
Great, about B. C. 333, and situated between   adopted into our language.
the 2Iediterranean Sea and Lake Mareotis. ANNA, [graeizos,] a prophetess and widow,
A library of 700,000 volumes was burned   of the tribe of Asher. Luke ii. 36-38.
Iere by the Saracens in the seventh ceen- ANNAS, Lone who anlsoers,l an hisgh priest of
tory. Acts v. 9; xviii. 24; xxvii. 6.        the Jews, Luke iii. 2; John xviii. 13, 24;
ALLEGO RLY, a symbolical discourse, nearly   Acts iv. 6.
resembling a parable or fable, generally ANOINTED, The-the English translation
used among oriental nations to illustrate   of the Greek term, ho Christos, and is given
some principle or doctrine. See John x;   to Jesus, God's Son, on account of his being
xv; Gal. iv. 24.                             anointed with the HIoly Spirit, to the sacred
ALLELUIA, or Iai ALiELvJAH, [Praise you the   offices of Prophet, Priest, and Kinf,. See
Lord.] A common exclamation of joy and   Psa. ii. 6; xlv. 7; lxxxix. 20; cx.4; Isa.xli.
praise in the Jewish worship. The saints'   1; Luke iii. 22; iv. 18; Acts x. 38.
soig at tle fall of Antichrist, Rev. xix. 1-6. ANOINTING, a Jewish ceremony, by whicl
ALMIlG1IITY, able to do all things; an attri.   persons and thinlgs under the law, were
bute of Deity; also of the glorified Jesus,   consecrated, or set apart for the service of
Rev. i. 8; iv. 8, &c.                         God, anointing tllem with oil or ointmenlt
ALP'-A and OIiLGA, the first and last let-   of a peculiar composition, prescribed in
ters of the Greek alphabet; both applied to   Exod. xxx. 13 —3, the common useof whichll
Christ, Rev. i. S; xxi. 6.                    was exprcssly forbidden. Priests and kings
ALPLIEUS, [thousand, chief,] the father of   were anoinIted with it, probably typical of
James anrd Jude, Matt. x. 3; Luke vi. 15;   the anointing of Messiah and his associates
xxi. 18. Supposed to be Cleopas,.lohn xix.   with the Itoly Spirit. Samuel anoinlcd
25; Acts i. 13.-T'he father of Levi, or Mat-   Saul, (1 Sam. x. 1,) and David, (1 Sam. xvi.
thew, MIark ii. 14.                           13,) and on this account they were called
ALTAR, a sort of elevated hearth on which   the Lord's anointed ones; 1 Sam. xxiv. 6,
to offer sacrifices to God. The Christian   10; 2 Sam. xxiii. 1. The reception of the
altar referred to, Heb. xiii. 10.             Itoly Spirit by believers is cmalled an anointA1bIBASSADOR, onewhoholds a commission   ing, 1 Cor. i. 21; 1 John ii. 27.
and carries a message immediately from  ANIIU-IRIST, a word only found in John's
the person of a prince. Applied exclusive-   epistles. It occulrs five times, 1 John ii.
ly to the Apostles, 2 Cor. v.20; Eph. vi. 20.   18, 22; iv. 3; 2 John 7. It signifies, against
AEflIIYS'I.-See PR'EcIovs SToNiE.               Christ, and is defined by John to be any one
AMllII-'PLIS, now called Enabolz; a city   who denies the Father and the Son, or that
lying between Macedon and'lhrace, 48   Jesus Christlhas not come in the flesh.
miles E by N. of Thess:lonica, Acts xvii.1.  ANTIOCIT, [speedy s as a chariot.] Two cities
AMi'LIAS  laarge,) an irdividual highly es-   oftthis name are mentioned in Scrltulre;
teemed byPaul, Rom. xvi 8.                   1. 1T    apltalof Syria, on the river Oron.
AN  NIAS I r1e cloiel of the Lordil aod SA P.   tes, 18 niles from its mnouth. It was built
Pl1IIIRA, I that tells, I their srtt and pnirsh-   by Selerlrcus Nicanor, abouLt 300 years 11. C.,
ment. Acts v. 1 —11.                          and nanled after his father Antiochus. It
_-  hiOh przrest, mentioned Acts xxiii.  is now called Antachia. Here the disciples
1-5.                                          of Chr:s t were first styled Christians, Acts
----- a disciple of Jesus, Acts ix. 10-18.   xi. 20. 2. Asntioch, now Ahkshehr, a town of
AN.TIIEt IA   IAIIA NAIIiHA,     a Syriac ex-   Asia Ilinor, in Pisidia, 180 miles W. by N.
clanlation,  signifyiglg, r ccursed, our Losrd   of Tarsus.
cones. This language must not be re- ANTIPAS, [againlst all,1 Antipas Herod, the
garded as an imprecation, but as a predie-   son of lerod the Great, who beeaded Jol 
tion of what would certainly come to pass.  the Immerser, Matt. xiv. 3, 4; Miark vi. 17,
In devoting any person to destruction, or   18; Luke iii. 19, 20, and who ridiculed Jein pronouncing an anathemla, they some-   sus, by enrobing him  in mock rosa'ty.
times added, "The Lord w ill put tlis sei-   Luke xxiii. 11.-Also, the faithful martyr
tence in execution when lie comes." IHence   mentioned Rev. ii. 13.
originated the Arlathema Mlaranatha, "He ANTIPATRIS, [agairst the onther,] a town
will be accursed when the Lord conmes."       of Palestine, 25 miles Vr. S. W. of Samaria,
ANCIIOR, "cast out at the stern."  Acts   named in honor of.sntipater, the father of
xxvii. 29. This is not usual in modern   Ilerod.
navigation, but was done by the ancients, APOLLONIA, [destruction,] a town of Maceand is still done by the Egyptians.           donia, 80 miles E. by S. of Thessalonica.
ANDPREW, [a stoz0t and strorrg man,] an   Acts xvii. 1.
apostle of Jesus Christ, a native of Betihs! i- APOLLOS, [one woho aestroys,] a Jew of Alexda, and brother of Peter. John i. 40; MIatt.   andria, described as an eloquent man, and
iv. 18.                                       mighty in the Scriptures. Acts xviii. 24.
ANDRONICUS, [a mssan excelling  others,] AI'OLL\ON, La destroyer,] answering to the
RIom. xvi. 7.                                 Hebrewv name Abadd,n. Rev.ix. 11.
ANG EL. Tlis word, both ir  the Greek and APOSTLE, apostolca, one sent sy anotfer.
I-ebrew lanr,oagcs, s!gnifies a messenger.   The word is found over 80 times in the Necw
It denotes oyice, and not the nature of the  - Testament. It is applied to Jesus, as Godl's
agent. The word occurs 183 times in the   Apostle, John xvii. 18; TIeb. iii. 1t to the
New Testamenlt, and is applied to celestial   Twelve, the intimate companions o~Jesrus
beings, to mens  good and bad; to the   as his Apostles; and to those persons scilt
winds, fire, pestifence, and overy creature   out by coogregations, such as, Baxnabas,




Tro THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                          $
Sylvanus, Timothy, &c., as Apostles of ASIA, I muddy, boggy,] in the New  Tosta
Churches.                                    ment, sometimes means Asia Minor, which
APPIIIA, [that prodtcces,] I'hilemon 2.        includes the provinces of Bithynia, Pontus,
APPII FORUM, a town of Italy, near the   Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Pamphylvia
modern town of Piperno, on the road to    Pisidia, Lycaoolia, Phrygia,, Iysia, Troas,
Naples, about 40 miles S. E. of Rome. Acts   Lydia, Lysia, and Carla; and sometimes
xxviii. 15.                                   only a district in the western portion of it,
AQUILA, [an eagle,] a tent-maker, mention-   of which Ephesus was the chief city. Asia
ed Acts xviii. 23, with whom Paul wrought   was not known to the ancintsas one of the
and lodged.                                  four grand divisions of the globe.
ARABIA, [eveiing, wild, and desert,] a coun- ASSOS, [approachiaL,] a seaport of Asia
try in Asia, lying east of the lied Sea, and   Mlinor, in MAliysia, 3- miles W. of Adranmytsouth of Palestine and Syria, extending   tium, now called Besrars. Acts xx. 13, 14.
1500 miles from north to south, and 12i(0 ASYNCRITES, [incomparable,] a disciple at
from east to west. It was divided into 1.   Rome. Rona. xvi. 14.
Arabia Felix, or the Happy, in the south, ATHENS, [w'tholut icrease, of Mineava,] the
which is very fertile; 2. Arabia Petf-ea, or   principal city of ancient Greece, situated
the Rocky, in the north-west, including   on the Saronlc Gulf, 46 miles E. of Corinth,
Idumnea; and 3. Arabia Deserta, or the   and 300 S. W. of Constantinlople. It was
Desert, in the north and northl-east. The   for a long time the most celebrated school
Ismaeliteschieflypeopledthis region. Men-   isn the world for learning, arts, and scitioned historically, I Kings x. 1 —5; 2 Chron.   ences. Acts xvii. 15 —:4.
ix. 1 —14; Geal. i. 17; prophetically, Is. xxi. ATONEMENT, from katallagee, reconcilia.
13; Jer. xxv. 24.                            tion, is found once thus  rendered in the
ARABIANS, mentioned Acts ii. 11.               Common Version, Rom.  v. 11, and eviFNRCHANGEL, or the CiIEaF ANGEL, alluded   dently has the original and old English
to I Thess. iv. 16; Jude 0.                    elise of AT-ONE-MENT attached to it. The
PRCHELAUS, [the privce of the people,] a,neans by which two enemies were reconking under Cesar, and son of HIerod the   conciled or made at-vte, or their state of
Great. Matt. ii. 2I.                          harmony, was an at-onle-nrent.
ARCHIPPUS, [governor of horses,1 a minis- ATTALIA, [that increases,] a seaport of Asia
ter or servant of the Lord, and mentioned   M inor, in Pamsphylia, on a Bay of the MediCol. iv. 17; Philemon 2.                      terraneana; now called Satalia.
AREOPAGITE, a title of the judges of the AUGUSTUS, [venerable,] the nephew  and
supreme tribunal of Athens, (Acts xvii. 34,)  successor of Julius Cesar, and emperor of
and derived from                              Rome at the time of our Savior's birth. He
AREOPAGUS, [the hill of Mars,] which sig-   appointed the enrollment. Luke ii. 1.
nifies either tle court of Athens itself, or AZOR, [a helper,] the son of Eliakim, Matt.
the hill on which it was held. Acts xvii. 10.  i. 13.
ARETAS, [one thatpleases,] a king of Ara- AZOTUS, [pillage,] or AsHDOD, now Ezdoud,
bia, Acts ix. 23; 2 Cor. xi. 32, 33.         a town of Palestine, in the country of the
ARIMATHEA, La lion, dead to the Lord,l or   Philistines, 20 miles S. by W. of Joppa.
R.IMAH, a town of Judea, supposed to be
the modern Ramla, a town about 30 miles BABYLON, [confusion,] capital of BabyloN. W. of Jerusalem, on the road to Joppa.   nit, or Chaldea, situated on the Euphrates.
ARISTARCHUS, [a goodprince,l Paul's com-   It was one of the most renowned cities on
panion and fello-w-prisoner, Acts xix. 29;   the globe. Its walls were 60 miles in cirxx. 4; xxvii. 2; Col. iv. 10; Philemon 24.   cuit, and were reckoned one of the seven
ARK, (Noah's,) described, Gen. vi. 14-16;   wonders of the world. The ruins of this
and alluded to, I Pet. iii. 21.              city are now seen about 60 miles south of
ARK OF THIE COVENANT, for the preser-   Bagdad.
vation of the tables of the law, &c., its his- BABYLON,4 (Mystical,) Rev. xiv. 8; xvi. 19;
tory, Exod. xxv. 10-21; xxxvii. 1-9; Josh.   xvii.; xviii.
iii. 15-17; 1 Sam. iv. 11; v. 6; vii. 1, 2; DBAIAAIM, [the old age, or ancient of the peo2 Sam. vi.; xv. 24 —2; I Chron. v. 2,13,14.  ple,] a prophet of the city of Bosor, on the
alluded to, Heb. ix. 4. The Ark and its con-   Euphrates; his history, HNum. xxii-xxiv;
tenlts were lost bythe Babylonlsh captivit-.   xxxi. 5; Josh. xiii. 22; his sins mentioned,
ARMAGEDDON, [?ountain of destrulction,]   Deut. xxiii. 4; Judell; 2 Pet. ii. 15; Rev.
a place in Samaria, east of Cesarea; the   ii. 14.
mountain of Megeddlon, or Megiddo, a city at BAPTIZE, bapto, baptizo. Bapto occurs 3
the foot of Mount Carmel, and noted for   times, Luke xvi. 24; John xiii. 26-  Rev.
scenes of carnage. The Canlaanites and   xix. 13, and is always trasslated dip in the
Philistines, Jews and Egyptians, Chal-   common version. Baptizo occurs 79 times;
deans and Persians, Greeks and Romaas,   of these, 77 times it is not translated at all,
Moslems and Christians, of almost everynge   but transferred; and twice, viz., Mlark vii.
and nation, have encamped around Ile-   4; Luke xi. 38, it is translated tatsh, withglddo, because of its commanding position,   out regard to the manner in which it was
its abundant supply of water and rich pas-   done. All lexicographers translate it by
tures. In the Apocalypse tilas place is re-   the word immerse, dip, or plunge not one by
feried to, probably as a symbolical name   sprinkle or pour. No translator has ever
for great slaughiler, Rev. xvi 16.           ventured to render these words by sprinkle
AtiMOR, weaponts or instrume.ts of defence.   or pour in any version. In the Septuagint
The Chrlstian's armor descer ed, Eph. vi.   version we have poura, dip, and sprinkle, oe1, 3. &.                                       curring in Lev. xiv. 15, 16, "Ile shall pour
ARTEMAS, [wehole, sound,] a disciple sent by   the oil, he shall dip his finger in it, and he
Paul into Crete, instead of Titus, Titus ill.  shall sprinkle the oil." Here we have heke,
1a.                                          to poui-: voinr, to sprinlkle; and bapto. to dl.
ASCENSION or ChauST, account of, Mark  IBAPTISM  baptisma, btptismos. Thesew lds
xvi. 19; Luke xxi. 50, 51; Acts i. 1-12.      are never translated 8prinakling or pourc.a
aIeTO  HEaVEn, a symbol of the   in any version. Bopt2smta occurs 22 times,
acquisition ofpolitical 4ini _y_,esv.xi. 12   au a batisanmos 4 times.,




ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
BAPTISMf BY FIRE. To be "immersed in BETILEHEMK, [hose of bread,] a town of
fire" is an emblem  of destruction. Corn-   Judea,  miles S. of Jerusalem. The place
Jare ~Mal. iv. with Mlatt. iii. 10-12.       is noted on account of its beinR the birthIN TIIE  11OlY SPIRIT.  Prom-   place of David and Jesus. It was styled
i ed by Jesus, Acts i. 3; fulfilled on the day   Bethlehem of Jiodah, or Bethlehem Ephratah,
ci Pentecost, Acts ii; also in the house of   (Micah v. 2,) to distinguish itfrom another
Cornelius, Acts xi. 16, 17. These super-   Bethlehem in Zebulon, near Nazareth, Josh.
natural gifts, both external and internal,   xix. 16.
and possessed by the Apostles and the BETHiPAGE, [a place of figs,1 a village on
fiost-ruits of both Jews and Gentiles, were   Mount Olivet, near Bethany, and nearly 2
so overwhelming, as to be figuratively   miles E. of Jerusalem.
called an immersion in the Holy Spirit.    BETHSAIDA, [a house of fimits,] a town of
IB3AIRABBAS, [son of shanze, confiesion,] anoted   Galilee, on the west coast of the lake of Ticriminal at Jerusalem. Matt. xxvii. 1o-21;   berias, S. W. of Capernaum; the birthplace
Mark xv. 6 —.1; Luke xxiii. 18-25; John    of Philip,  anld residelnce of Andrew  and
xviii. 40.                                   Peter, Johln i. 4t; a woe was pronounecd
BARACItIAS, [who blesses God,] thefather   against it by Jesus, Matt. xi. 21, and it was
of'tachariah, mentioned Matt. xxiii. 35.    one of the first places ravaged by the RoBAI.JESUS, [son of Jesus,] in Arabic his   mans.
name was Elynas. See Ellymas.               Bit L lhERIGHT, the particular privileges enBAR-JONAH, Lthe son of a dove, or of Jonah,]   joyed in most countries by the first-born
a Srriac designation of Peter. lIatt. xvi.  son. With the llebrcws le   was peculiouly
17; John i. 4-; xxi. 15-17. See Pete-.       the Lord's, ExodL. xxii. 209  had a double
BARNABAS, [son of exhortation,] a disciple   share of his father's inheritance, Deut. xxi.
of Jesus, and Paul's comlanion in laDolrs;   17; had dominion over his brethren, Gen.
mentioned Acts iv. 36, 37; xi. 22-30; xii.   xxvii. 29; and succeeded his father in thle
25; travels with Paul, Acts xiii-xv. 35;   kingdom  or high priesthood. Esau, sold
separates from  him, Acts xv. 36 —39; his  hls birthright to Jacob, Gen. xxv. 81; Heb.
error alluded to, Gal. ii. 1-13.             xii. 16, 17. Reuben forfeited his on account
BARSABAS, [son of esot,l Joseph Barsabas,   of his incest, Gen. xlix. 2, 3; so his tribe alsurnamed Justus, one of the first disciples,   ways remained in  obscurity, while his
Acts i. 23; xv. 22.                          younger brothers shared the privilegesBAIRTHOLOMLEW, La son that sueplends the   Levi had the priesthood; Judah the royalwatel s,] one of the twelve apostles, proba-   ty; and Joseph the double portion.
bly the same as Natthaniel. Matt. x. 3; BISHtOP, episkopos, Overseer; svnonymous
Mark iii. 1X; Luke vi. 14; Acts i13. 13.     with Elder, and Shepherd. See Aclder.
BARTIM EU S, LsonL of the hocorable,] men- B1TIiYNIA, [violent precipitation,] a country
tlonel Slatt. xx. 29 —33; Ilark x. 46-52.   of Asia linor, bocunded on the north by the
BEDS. Mr. Hanway describes the beds of   Euxine or Black Sea.
Persia as consisting "only of two cotton BLACK, or BLACKNESS, in prophecyis genquilts, one of which is folded double and   erally symbolical of affliction, disease, alld
serves as a mattress, the other as a cover-   distress. See Job xxx. 30; Jer. iv. 28; viii.
ing, with alalg,teflatpililowforthehead."   21; xiv. 2; Lain. iv. 8; v.10; Joel ii.;
Was nrot the bed of the paralytic of this de-   Nahuin ii. 10.
scriptian? Luke iv. 19; Mark ii. 4-1t1, BLAS'ilEMl Y, Blasphemia, speaklingagainst,
"Arise, take up thy bed," that is, thy mat-   whether God or mcan be the object. The
tress-the quitt spread under thee. Bed is   word occurs 19 times in tne New Testaa symbol of great tribulation and anguish.   ment. Under the law blasphemy against
Rev. ii. 22.                                 God was punishable with death, Lev. xxiv.
BEELZEBUB, or BAALZEBUB, [god of the   15, 16, 23; and Jesus declares blasphemy
fly,] an idol of the Elkrocnites, 2 Kingsi. 3.   against the  Holy Spirit unpardonable,
In the Greek New Testament it is spelled    icatt. xii. t1; Mcark iii. 28, 29; Luke xii. 10.
Beelzeboul, which means dung-god; the BLAS1'TUS,   [that bfods atcd brinBgs forth,I
change of sound being ierhaps introduced   Chamberlain to 1Iel-od, Acts xii. 20.
by the Jews for the purpose of throwing BLEMISHil, no animal having any was to be.
contempt on heathen divinities. The chlief   sacriliced, Lev. xxii. 19; Deut. xv. 21; xvii.
or prince of demons is called thus in Matt.   1; Sal. i.8,14. Christwithottblemish, l Pet.
xii. 24; Luke xi. 15.                         i. 1i; and Christians to be so, Eph. v. 27.
BENJA M lN.8 [son of my right hand,] Jacob's BLINDN ESS, instances of, Gen. xix. 11; Sy.,oungest son. The tribe of Benljamin con-   rians, 2 Kings vi. 18; Pattl, Acts ix. 8-18;
tlnued steady in its attachment t to Judah   Elymas, xiii. 1I; blindness cured, Matt. ix
when the ten tribes revolted, and formned   27; xii. 22; xx. 30 —3; - Alark viiic.  2-: x. 46,
part of the kingdom. Paul was of this   51: Luke iv. 18: vii. 21: John ix. 1. A
tribe, Phil. iii. 5.                          symbol of ignorance.
iERIEA, [heavy, wetghty,]  a town of Mace- BLOOD, not to be eaten, Gen. ix. 4: forbid.
aonia, now called Verea; Acts xvii. 10, 15.   den under the law, Lev. iii. 17: vii.,6:
shKSiICE, lose that brigps rictory,J daugh-   xvii. 10, 14: xix. 26: forbidden to Chllrlstet ol Agcippa, surnamlled tl Ie Great, and   tians, Acts xv. 21. The b ood is the lIJe of
Hlsier to young Agrippa, king of the Jews.  the animal, and   nwholesome for food:
Act.s xxv. 23.                                besides, thefat and blood were Goa's part of;EliYL -See PRacIois STONES.                    every sacrifice. Blood is fcequent:y a svm.
IEi'HAI AIiA, [house nfpassage,] a town on   bol of war, carrnacee, and slaughter, lsa.
ihe east side of the Jordan, where it was   xxxiv.3; Ezek. xiv. 19: Rev. xiv. so. To
scpocsedtodbefordable. Johni. 28.             turn waters into blood is lo emnrosl na.
L;E I HANY, [houlse of song, of aoSiction,] a vil-  tions in war.
lage situated at the foot of SMount O.:s et, 2 BLOOD OF CHRILI, edftenp1io, Ifhrou,) t,
mncie B. of Jerusalem, on the road to Jeu-   Eplh.. 7. Col. i. 14: Rfev. v. S. s      an.tcn, csaleim                                       tion hrougn it, leb. x. 29: Clea)as ty om *,
}.b.'rI-ESDA, Lhouseof mercy,] apool of wa-   I Jo(tn i. 7: Rev. i. 5. tLe wae ol L e
it/ E. of Jerusalem, and N. of the tencple,   Lord's Bupper called his blood, add Itf
meUtiouea John v. S-15.                      blood of bhe New Covenant, MAbbt. xZAVL 2




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.;
iark xiv, 24: Luke xxii. 20; 1 Cor. xi. 25;   1 Kings xi. 41; of Nathan, Samuel. aod rq-d,
also called the blood of the everlasting   I Chron. xxix. 29: of Ahinah the Shilontf.
covenant. Heb. xiii. x0.                     2 Chron. ix. 29; of the visions of Iddo,
BOANERGES, [sons of thunder,  a nanme    n   2 Chron. ix. 29; of Shemaiah, 2 Chron. xii., to James and John, Mark iii. 17.             15; of Jehu, 2 Chron. xx. 34; of the sayings
BODY, either natural or spiritual, Man's  of he Seers, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 19; PauFs epis.
body, in its present state, is called natural,   tc to the Laodsceans  Col. iv. 16.
in distinction from the spiritual body *e) ae BOSOR, [taking away,j the father of Balaam,
raised up at the resurrection. The terl 1is   2 Pet. ii. 15; also called Beeor, Num. xxii. 5.
used in Scripture to denote an organized BOTTLES were anciently made of leather.
system of any kind. We also read of the   T vI:' Lrin of a goat, pulled off who'e. and
body of sin, which is to be put off when im-   the places where the legs were, being tied
mersedinto the death of Christ. Thisisto   up, formed a convenient bottle. As these
be remembered in order to understand   grew tender by using, new wine, which had
much of the figurative language of Paul   not done fermenting, could not be safely
relative to Christian experience and sancti-   put in them. Matt. ix. 17. See Josh. ix. 4i
fication. The Christian's body is to be kept BOWELS, a word used formerly, as we now
pure, Rom. xii. 1; I Cor. vi. 13; 1 Thess. iv.   use the word heart; that is to represent
4; to be changed at the resurrection, 1 Cor.   pity, compassion, &c. The Hebrews unxv. 42-51; Plhil. iii. 21; 1 John iii. 2. The   derstood the viscera wese the seat of the inChristian Church is called the body of Christ,  tellect and of the tenderest passions.
Rom. xii. 4. 5; 1 Cor. x. 17; xii. 12 —27, &c. BREAD is a word used in Scripture for food
All Christians are members of this body;   in general. As bread was usually made by
and to it beiong all the Apostles, Prophets,  the Jews in thin cakes, it was not cut but
Evangelists, Teachers, gifts, miracles, and   broken, which gave rise to the phrase,honors bestowed by its head after his glori-  BREAKING OF BREAD, which sometimes
ficatlon. Jesus is the head of the body, and   means the partaking of a meal, as in Luke
as the head is glorified, so will all the ment-   xxiv. 35; Acts ii. 46; xx. 11; xxvii. 35. Albers be glorified with him. In the Lord's  so, to what is enmphatically styled, "the
Supper. the  read is called the body of   breaking of  trea        ofthe loaf," in the Lord's Supper,
Christ, that is, the representation of his   as mentioned in Acts ii. 42. See also Matt.
body, which is br""en in remembrance of   xxvi. 26; Stark xiv. 22; Luke xxii. 19; Fi "ta
him.                                          xx. 6; 1 Cor. x. 16; xi. 23.
BOOK, in Hebrew,,epher, in Greek, Biblos. BREASTPLATE. A part of the ChrissIa.
Various materials were formerly used in   armor. See Eph. vi. 14; 1 Thess. v. 8. Almaking books. Plates of lead'and copper,  so, a part of the high-priest's holy apparel,
the barks of trees, bricks. stone, and wood,   consisting of a piece of golden embroidery
were the first matters employed to engrave   about ten inches square, which on special
such things and monuments upon as men   occasions he wore on his breast. It was
were'illing to have transmitted to pos-   set with twelve precious stones, each bear.
terlty. Hesiod's works were written on   ing the name of one of the tribes of Israel
lead; the Roman laws on brass; God's on   See Exod. xii. 4; xxviii.15-30; xxxix.8-21.
stone; and Solon's on planks of wood. BRETHREN  (in Christ,) to forgive each
When these were last used, they were gen-   other, Matt. v. 18, 23, 24; xviii. 21, 22; Gal.
erally covered with a thin coat of wax, for   vi. 1; 2 Thess. iii. 13-15; to confess their
ease both in writing and in blotting out,  faults, and pray for each other, James v.
which explains the expression of David   16; to love each other, Rom, xii. 10;
when he prays that his sins may be blotted   1 Thess. iv. 9, 10; Heb. xiii. 1.out as a cloud, that is, the record of them. BRIDE, a newly married woman. The conPalm leaves, being more convenient as to   gregation of Christ is espoused to him now,
bulk and portableness, were afterwards   and will become his bride inthe future age,
made into books, and are still so used in   sharing his nature, royal dignity, and donr(lla. Then the thin inner bark of trees,   minion. Psa. xlv. 10-15; 2 Cor. xi, 2; Rev.
especially the elm; hence the Latin word   xix. 7-9. The  heavenly  Jerusalem  so
liber (the inner bark of a tree,) means also   called, Rev. xxi. 9.
a book. Afterwards the Papyrus, or "paper BRIDEGROOM, a  newdy  married  man.'
reed," was used. Isa. xix. 7. Parchment   Christ so called, Matt. ix. 15; Luke v. 34:
was afterwards invented in  Pergamos.   See also Matt. xxv. 1-13.
Books of these two last substances were BRIMSTONE AND vIRE, employed to exe&
rolled on sticks like cloth, and hence the   cute God's wrath, Gen. xix. 24: Luke xvii!
word volume, from the Latin word, volvo, to   29: Psa. xi. 6: Ezek. xxxiii. 22. A symbol
roll. Books thus rolled might have several   of destruction, Deut. xxix. 23: Job xviii. 15:i
seals, so that a person might break one and   Rev. xix. 20, &c.'
read tillhe came to another; whereas, if
one of our books had several seals, all CAIAPIIAS, [a searcher,l a high-priest of
would be broken if one was. See Rev. v.      the Jews, and son-in-law to Annas: men-i
"Book of Life,"-an allusion to the regis-   tioned John xi. 46 50; xviii. 13, 14.A
ters kept in ancient cities of all the names CAIN, [possession,l the first-born son of
of regular citizens. Phil. iv. 3. Honorable   Adam: his history, Gen. lX: alluded to,
persons, not citizens, were sometimes en-   I John iii. 12: Jude 11.
tered here, whsich was giving the freedom  CALL, to invite, from kcaeoo, to call, which
of the city. Vagabonds and disorderly per-   occurs about 150 times, and proskaleoo, to
sons had their names erased. Rev. iii. 5.   call to one, about 30 times.,
See Exod. xxxii. 32; Rev. xiii. 8; xxi. 27; CALLED, ileetos, derived from  the above'
xxii. 19.                                     occurs 11 times, and is applied to all who
BOOKS, mentioned, bat now extant; of the   prolessedly obey Christ, but not to the
wars of the Lord, N am. xxi. 14, of Jasper,   chosen. "SMany are called, but few chosen.",
Josh. x. 13; 2 6am. 1. 18; of Saunel rcocern- CALLING, kleess, profession,  occurs A1
ing the knyiom, I Sam. x, 25; of Solomon,   times, and is used once to designate a comi Kings Iv. 32, 53; of tie chronicles or Dasvd,   mon trade, I Cor. vii. 20. and in all the rest
1 Chron. xxvii. 24; of the acts o/' olomon,   the Christlaa's calli&ng




JALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
CALVARY,Ior GOLGOTI1A, [the place of a   quently. Land of Jadah, after the revolt' oP
sklsl,l  a little hill north-west of Jerusa-   the ten tribes; Holy Land, Zech. ii. 12; and
lem, on the north side of Monnt Zion, so   Palestine  Esod. xv. 14.
called probably from some imagined resem- CANDACE, [veto possesses contcritiosl  th
blance to the form of a man's head, or, as   name of an Ethiopian queen, Acts viii. 27.
some think, because it was a place for the CANDLESTICK, or LArPSMND,   made of
execution of criminals. It is memorable   pure gold, stood in the tabernacle on the
as the place of our Lord's crucifixion. Luke   left hand of one entering the Holy Place.
xxiii. 33.                                   It was constrnctcd to afford seven lights, to
CAMEIL, [caarr ier,] a beast of burden very   which allusion is made in Rev. i. 12, 13, 20.
common in the East, where it is called CAPEINAsUM, [CtheJield of repentance, city of
"the land-ship," and "the carrier of the   consfort,]  a city on the sea of Galilee, 60
desert." It was to the Hebrews anunclean   miles north of Jelusalem, and celebrated
animal. See Lev. xi. 4. Camels' Hlair is  in the Gospels as the place where Jesus
woven into cloth; the coarse part into   principally resided during the time of his
coarse cloth, such as John the Immerser   ministry, and did many of his miracles.
wore, (See Matt. iii. 4; Matt. xi. 8;) or   See Matt. iv. 12-15; ix. 1; xi. 20-24; xvii.
sackcloth, (RIev. vi. 12;) and the finest   23; Mark i. 21-35; ii. 1 John vi. 17, 59.
parts-into beautiful shawls, &c. Tihe pro. CAPPADOCIA, Ca sphere,3 a large province
verb alluded to in Mlatt. xxiii. 24, illustra-   in the interior of Asia Minor, on the Ponting the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, by the   tus, separated from  Phrygia by the river
custom of passing wine through a strainer,   Ialys; mentioned Acts ii. 9; 1 Pet. i. 1.
should be read as follows: "You blind CASTOR and POLLUX, twin sons of Jupiguides! which strain out a gnat, and swal-  ter, and guardians of seamen, according to
low a camel."  The expression, "It is ea-   heathen mythology; used as a figureahead
sier for a camel to go through the eye of a   on an Egyptian ship. Acts xxviii. 11
needle," etc., Mlatt. xix. 24, is also found in  CAPTIVITY. God often punished the vices
the Koran; and a similar one in the Tal-   and infidelity of his people by the different
mud,  respectills  an  elephant's  going   captivities into which they were permitted
through a needle s eye. This may be apro-   tofall. The Assyriancaptivity, mentioned,
verb to describe an impossibility; or it   2 Kings xviii. 9-12; the Babylonianl, Jer.
may be an allusion to the difficult task of a   xxv. 12; and the Roman captivity prophecamel passing through a door not over   sled of by Jesus, Luke xxi. 24. Christ is
three feet high, on its knees. This feat   said to have "led captivity captive," (Eph.
camels are sometimes taught to accor-   iv. 4,) or a multitude of captives. The alplish, but it was considered a great difii-  lusion is to public triumphs, when captives
culty.                                       were led in chains behind the cars of vicCAlNA, [zeal, possession,  a town in Galilee,   tors; even kings and great men who had
about sixteen miles N. W. of Tiberias, and   captivated others; a custom not only of the
six N. E. of Nazareth. The birtll-place of   Romans but eastern nations in the remoNathaniel, and now  called Kana-el.Jeltl.  test times. The phrase imports aconquest
Dr. Clarke observed among the ruins large   over enemies. -
stone vossels, capable of holding many gal- CEDRON, or KIDnoN, a small brook, rising
Ions, similar to those mentioned in the   near Jerusalem, passing through the valnarrative of the marriage, at which Jesus   ley of Jehoshaphat, and flowing into the
performed his first miracle. John ii. 1-11.   Dead Sea. It is a rapid torrent after rains,
CENAAN, Imerchant, trader,  the Scripture   but dry or nearly so, in the midst of sumname of what is nlow called Palestine, or   mer. 2 Sam. xv. 23; Jer. xxxi. 40: John
the Holy Land, Its name is derived from    xviii. 1.
Canaan, the son of Ham, and grandson of CENCHREA, a port or Corinth, now called
Noah, wlhose posterity settled here, and   Kikries, whence Paul sailed for Ephesus,
remained for about seven hundred yeals.   Acts xviii. 18. It was a place of some comBecoming enormously corrupt, they were   mercial note, and the seat of an early
devoted to destrtuction, and their land   church. Rom. xvi. 1.
given to Israel. Its conquest is recorded  CENTURION, a Roman commander of a
in the book of Joshua, &c., after which it   hundred soldiers, Matt. viii. 5-18; xxvii.
was called "the land of Israel." Its boun-   54; Luke vii. 2-10; xxiii. 47; Acts x. 27, 40.
daries as generally laid down, are Leba- CEPlHAS, a rock, or stonle,] a Syriac name
lnon on the north, Arabia on the east, Idu-   given by Jesus to Simon. John i. 42; renmea on the south, and the Mediterranean    dered by the Greeks, Petros, and by the
on the west. Under David and Solomon,   Latins, Petrus. See Peter.
its extent was greatly increased, by the CESAR, [one cut ont,l a title given to all-the
conquest of Ammon, Moab, Edom, &c.   Roman emperors till the destruction of
1 Kings iv. 21-24. It was a most beautiful   that empire. The emperors alluded to by
andfertile country, and the Jews multiplied   this title in the New Testament, are 4ugus.
in it to anastonishitg  degree. The Jordan   tus, Luke ii. 1; Tibeeius, Luke iii. 1; xx.
runs southward through it, and forms the   22; Claucdius, Acts xi. 28; and Nero, Acts
lakes of Merom and Tiberias, and finally   xxv. 8; Phil. iv. 22. Caligula, who succeed:
e:nptles itself into the Lake Asphaltites.   ed Tiberius, is not mentioned.
This country was included in the promise CESAREA, often cailed Cesarea of Palestine;
made to Abraham and his seed, the Christ,  situated on the coast of the Mediterranean
flel xii. 7; xiii. 14 —17; xv. 18-21; xvii. 8;   sea, between Joppa and Tyre, built by HeUal cii. 16-18; its boundmies described,   rod the Great, and dedicated to Augustus
Erxcd xxiii 31; N um. xxxlv. 1-12; J osh. i.   Cesar. It was the seat of the Roman gover3. 4; cotlquered by Joshua, Josh. xi. 16;   nors of Palestine. Cornelus residedhere,
divided by lot, Josh. xiv. 1, &c.; its borders   Acts x.; xi. 1-8; also Philip the Evange-.
not conquered, Josh. xiii. 1; the reaison   list, Acts viii. 40; xxi. 8; and here Paul
given, Judges ii. 3. Known by various   made one of his noblest delences, Acts xxv,
s An.e, Canaan, Gen. x. 15-20; xi. 31;   -xxvii. 1.
and e   romuse Heb. xi. D; Land of the CESAREA FHILIPPI, a town three or four
e6e4   s, A.    15; Land of Israe4l fre.  miles earst of Dan, near the easteran.oue..




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.
of the Jordan; anciently called PI'anes, CHIILDREN "of the bridechamber."  A se.
now Banais. It was enlarged anld emlic-   lect numiber of guests, who were the conlished by Philip the tetrarch; and called   stant attenidants on the bridegroom during
Cesarea in honor of Tiberias Cesar: and the   the marriar,-e feast. BI:tt. ix. 15.
name of Phiippi was added to distinguish             "f the prouise," the seed of Abrait from  Cesarea on the Miediterranean.   ham according to the faith, on whom the
Mentioned Alatt. xvi. 13: Mark viii. 27.   promised blessings would be bestowed,
CIlALICEDONY. See PREBCIOU  STONES.            Inom. ix. 8; Gal. iv. 2S.
CHA liGE of Jesits to the apostles, Matt. x. 1.      -   of the prophets,"-their disci&c.: to the seventy, Luke x. 1-12; to Peter,   ples, pupils, follower s, Acts iii, 25.
John xxi. 15- i); to the apostles before his    -— "of the restrerection," Luke xx. 36.
ascension, Matt. xxviii. 18-20; Slark xvi.   A term equisalent to " the raised up.
15. 16; of Pald to the elders of Ephesus, CHIt  \ EItIO'. EI    I, Lake of, the same as Gen.
Acto xx..17-35.                             nesareth,-whicll see.
Chaqees with them, Acts xxi. 24. It was CHIOS, Lopen or opesissg,p an island of the
Mneitorious among the Jews to contribute   2geani sea, over against Smyrna, now
to the expenses of sacrifices and olfer ings,   call ed Scio. Acts xx. 1.
arhichl those who had talcen the oasv of Nlto- CHIIOIE, [green herb,] a Corinthian convert,
zaritism were to offer when the tiime of the   mentioned 1 C'or. i. 11.
vow was to be accomplished; -whoever paid CIO.IRZIN, [the secret, I a town of Galilee,
apart of these expenses were reputed to   at the north end of the Lake ofTiberias, a
partake in the merits of him who fulfilled   little to the east of Capernaum; one of the
the vow.-                                    principal scenes of Christ's illlnistry. Matt.
CItIARItAN, or lHAAN, now Heren, a town   x. 21; Luke x. 13.
of Mesopotamia, 70 miles from the Euphra-  CHOSEN, eklektos, elect, chosen. This word
tes, 1,0milesE. N.E. olAAntioch. Acts vii.4.  is found 23 times.  it is translated  in
CHIASIITY, recommneided, Col. iii.  5;   the common version, elect, 16 times, and
i Thess. iv. 3; 1Tim. v. 2; Titusii. 5; an   chosenl, 7 times. The passage, "Formany
example of itin Joseph, Gen. xxxix. 7; in   are called. but fes- celtose," Matt. xx.
Job, xxxi. 1-11.                             6, prol.atlly alludes to the choice of Roman
Cll i;RUB, plural Cherublim, first mentioned   soldiers, from the citizens of Rome. All
Gel. iii. 24; thought hby some to be an order   were liable to serve, but some only were
of celestial beings, but never clearly and   selected.
certainly applied to angelic nature. They CHRIST. (See Aseointed.)  A  Greek word
were probably symbolical representations   answering to the Hebrew word, Messiah,
of the redeemed, and often referred to in   and signiSilng the anointed or consecrl.ted
the Old Testament, and in the book of Re-   one, thle Alessiah —three terms of sinlilar
velation. The cherubim  are represented   impollt. John i. 41. The name Christ is an
as living creatures, Ezek. i; x; *Rev. iv;   official title, and is not a mere appellative,
or as images wrought in tapestry, gold, or   to distinh;uish our Lord from  other perwood, Exod. xxxvi. 35; xxxvii. 7; Ezekl.    sons named Jesus. The force of manypas.'.5; as having a plurality offaces, Esxod.   sages of Scripture is greatly weakliened by
xxv. 20; Ezek. x. 14; xli. 18; and wzuilgs,   overlooking this. In the apostolical epis1 Knilgs vi. 27; Ezek. i. 6; Rev. iv. 8. A    ties, however, ClaRIST is sometimes usedas
cherub presents the highest earthly forms   a proper nanme instead of Jesus.
and powers of creation inl harmonious and       Chrlists. False. our Savior predicted that
perfect union, being a winged fig'ure, like a   many false MPIessiahs would come, Icatit.
inan in form, full of eyes, and with a four-   xxiv. 24, and his word has been abundanltfold heQad-of a man, a lion, an ox, and an   ly fulfilled. One named Coziba lived in the
eagle. The cherubs placed in the holy of   second century, and had many followers,
holies, overshadowed the mercy-seat, and   and occasioned the death of more than hall
were made of the same mass of pure beaten   a million of Jews. Others have continued
gold, Exod. xxv. 10   Solomloln's cherubs   to appear, even down to modern times.
described, 2 Kings v. 23-30; viii. 6. It is CEII'STIAN, Chlesteaaeos, is found only 8
probable that the seraphim of Isaiah, (chap.  times in the New Testament-Acts xi. 26:
vi.) the cherubism  of Ezekiel, (chap. i.)   xxvi. 28: 1 Pet. iv. 10, and wasa name given
and the living creaturces of John, (Rev. iv.)   at Antioch to those who believed Jesus to
are identical, only diferling in nanme. Itis   be the Mlessiah.
thought by  some  that tlhe  Egyptian  CHRYSOLITE. See Pnscious STONIS.
sphinxes and the winged bulls lately dis- CRIIYSOPIIHRASUS.
interred by Layard at Ncinevah, were imi- CIIUUCH. See CorIaamG TIooN.
t tations of the i           Hebrew cherubs.  CIICIA, [cwhich rolls o' overtsms,] a coun.
CHIPF CAPTAIN  of the Bad; an officer   ty in the south of Asia Minor, at the east
at the head of a detachment of soldiers be-   of the Mediteranean Sea: its capital was
longing to the Roman legion, which was   Tarsus. Acts xxi. 39.
lodged in the adjacent castle, and stationed CIRCUMLCISION, a cletting arosand, because
on feast days near the temple to prevent   in this rite the foresklinwas cut away. This
disorder. The Roman garrison was sta-   rite was given to Abraham as a sign of
tioned in the castle of Antonlia.           that covenant which God had entered into',lIIILDREN, to be instructed, Gen. xviii.19;   with him, that out of his loins should proDeut. iv. 9; vi. 6; xi. 18; Psa. lxxviii. 5,   ceed the Messiah. To tbe spiritually circumEph. vi. 4; tber duety, to parents, Levx.ix. 3;   cised, or to be the spiritual seed of Abra.
Prov. i. 8; vi. 20; xiii. 1; xv. 5; xxiii. 22;   ham, is to have the thagn signified by that
Eph. vi. l; Col. iii. 20; example of Jssus,  ceremony, and to perform all those duties
Luke ii. 51; to honor and maintain their   which ciruculcision was designed to enparents, Exod. xx. 12; l)eut. v. 16; Eph. vi.  force, —namely, to believe in the Messiah,
2, 3; smiting of parents punishable withi  to put ofi the old man, and to serve him as
death, Exod. xxi. 15; Lev. xx. 9; Deut. xxi.   new creatures, which is signified by our ae18 Jesus calls his disciples children, John   ceptance of the ordinances of the gospel,
xiii. 33; Christians called so by the apos-   and submission to them. Phil. ili. 3.
ties, Gal. iv. 19; 1 John ii. 1.            CITY, IBabylon, the Great City, Rev. x. 




g                      ALPHIAI3ETIEL APPENbThX.
xiv. 8; xvi. 19: xvii. 18': xviii. 10,16, 19, 21:   was sometimes woven like a stocking inte
Jeruselem, the Great City, Rev. xxi. 10: the   its proper shape and size without any
Holy City, Rev. xi. 2: xxi. 2: xxii. 19. A   seam. Exod. xxxix. 27; John xix. 23. Such
city is the symbol of a corporate body,.  coats are still worn by Arabs, and are conunder one andthe same police.             sidered of great value.
tLAUDA, [a lamentable voice,] a small is- COCK-CROWING. In Matt. xxvi. 34, our
land near the S. W. ohore of Crete, ap-  Lord is represented as saying, that "before
prosehed by Paul in his voyage to Jerusa-  the cock crow," Peter should deny hins
iem, Acts xxvii. 16. It is now called Gozzo,  thrice; so Luke xxii. 34; John xiii. 39. Bus
and is occupied by about thirty families.  according to Mark xiv. 30, he says, "before
CLAUDIA, [lame,, a Christian woman, pro-  the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me
bably a convert of Paul, 2 Tim. iv. 21.   thrice." Thesepassagesmaybereconciledby
CLAUDIUS. See C sAn.                        observing that ancient Greek andLatin aun
-    LYSIAS, the Roman tribune,  thors mention tawo cock-cro'vngs, one or
mentioned Acts xxi. 33; xxii. 24; xxiii. 20.  which was soon after midnight. the other
CLEAN and UNCLEAN, terms used ina cer-  about three o'clock in the morning; andthig
emonial sense; applied to certain aniamls,  latter, beingmostnoticedbymenas thesigand to men in certain cases, by the law of  nal of their approaching labors, was called
Moses, Lev. xi; xv; Num. xix; Deut. xiv. A   by way of eminence, "the cock-crowing;"
distinction between clean and unclean ani-  and to this alone, Matthew, giving the
mals existed before the deluge, Gen. vii. 2.  general sense of our Savior's warning to
The Mosaic law was notmerelyabitrary, but   Peter refers; but Mark more accurately regrounded on reasons connected with ani-  cording his very words, mentions the two
mal sacrifices, with health, with the sepa-  cock-croweings.
ration of the Jews from other nations, and COHIORT  a company of soldiers which
their practise of moral purity, Lev. xi. 43-   guarded a Roman governor or magistrate,
45; xx. 24-26; Dent. xlv. 2, 3, 21. The ri-   when he went into any province.
tuallaw was still observed in the time of COLLECTION for poor believers, Acts xi. 29:
Christ, but under the Gospel is annulled.  Rom. xv. 26-28; 1 Cor. xvi. 1; 2 Cor. viii
CLEMENT, Lmild, gold, merciful,] mentioned   1-4; ix. 1.
ePhil. iv. 3.                           COLOSSE, (punishment, cor-ection,l a city of
CLEOPAS, [the whole glory,] the husband of  Phrygia, situated on a hill near the junc
Mary, John xix. 25, called also alpheus,-   tion of the Lycus with the Meander, and
which see. The one mentioned in Luke   not far from the cities Hierapolis and Lao.
xxiv. 18, was probably a different person.    dicea, Col. ii. 1; iv. 13, 15. With these cities
CLOUD, an emblem of prosperity and glory.  it was destroyed by an earthquake in the
To ride on clouds, is to rule and conquer.  tenth year of Nero, about A. D. 65, while
When no storm accompanies, or no attri-  Paul was yet living. It was soon rebuilt.
bute is attached to it, a cloud is the em-   It is now called Chonos.
blem of majesty and glory. By Daniel it COLOSSIANS, Epistle to, written by Paul,
is said, "One like the son of man came   from Rome, A. D. 62, during his imprison.
with the clouds of heaven;" to which our   ment in that city, to the congregation at
Lord adds, as explanatory of the symbol,  Colosse. This congregation was probably
"with power and great glory." Matt. xxiv.  gathered by this apostle, as well as the one
30. Clouds are symbolical of armies and   in Laodicea, though some ascribe it to
multitudes, probably by their grand and   Epaphras. See Acts xvi. 6; xviii. 23. Some
majestic movements. They betokened the  thinthis epistle was written at the same
presence of Jehovah, as on mount Sinai,  time, and sent by the same bearer, as the
Exod. xix. 9; in the temple, 1 Kings viii.  one to the Ephesians. It is certainly de10; in the cloudy pillar, and on the mount   voted to the development of the same grand
of transfiguration. They are found in many   secret,-viz., the call of the Gentiles to a
representations of the majesty of God, Psa.  participation in the hope of the glad tidings,
xviii. 11, 12; xcvii. 2; and of Christ, Rev.  and to guard the Colossians, whether Jews
xiv. 14-16.                               or Greeks, against Judaizing and philoso"of witnesses," Heb. xii. 1; alludes   phizing teachers. Whoever would underto the spectators in the Olympic games, and   stand this epistle and that to the Ephetransferred by a strong figure to patri-  sians, must read them together.
archs, prophets, worthies, God, and angels, COLT, "the foal of an ass." The direction
the spectators of the Christian race.     given by Jesus to two of his disciples in
CLOVEN  TONGUES, Acts ii. 3. An em-   latt. xxi. 2, 3, to bring him the coat they
blem of the various languages in which the   would find tied in the village, that he might
apostles were to preach the gospel They   ride thereon into Jerusalem, according  to
were like flames of fire palrted, and these   the prophet evidently implies aprevious unparted flames looked like tongues; so a   derstanding or acquaintance with the owflame of fire is, with the Jews, called a   ners of him; for he adds, "if any one ask
tongue offire.                            why you loose him, you shall answer, BeCNIDUS, [dedicated to Feanus,] a city and   cause the Master needs him," Luke xix. 31.
promontory otAsia Minor, Acts xxvii. 7.    Accordingly, "as they were loosing the
COAL, usually in Scripture, charcoal, or the   colt, the owners said to them, Why loose
embers of fire. From recent disclosures, it   you the colt? They answered, The Master
isprobable that mineral coal was used an-   needs him," (ver. 33, 34,) "A'ND THEY," (the
ciently in Syria. It is now procured in Le-  owners,) "let them go," Mark xi. 6.
banon, and a mine is worked at Cornale, COMFORTER, parakletos, advocate, monieight miles from Beirut.                  tor, helper, comforter. The original word
COAT. The Jews wore two  principal gar-   only occurs five times, John xiv. 16, 26; xv.
ments; the interior is called the coat, or   26; xvi. 7; 1 John ii. 1. Comfoiert  is the
tunic, Matt. v. 40. It was made of linen,   most remote meaning of the word, and
and encircled the whole body extending   does not adequately describe the office ol
down to the knees. It reached up to the   the Paraclete; it was to help and direct as
neck, with long or short sleeves. Over this   well as to console.
was worn the mantle or cloak. The coat COMION, profane, ceremonially unclean.




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                          9
NoMe Greek term koinos, properly signifies   the Peloponesus, on the isthmnns of Cor.
what belongs to all, hut the fellenists ap-   inth; 45 miles W. N. W. of Athens. Itwas
plied it to what was profane, i. e. not holy,   celebrated for wealth, commerce, arts, and
and therefore of common or promiscuous    magnificence. Paul preached here for two
use, Mark vii. 2, 5; Acts x. 14,15; Rom. xiv-   years. Acts xviii. 1.
14.                                        CORINTIIIANS. The two epistles under
COOIMMON, "had all things common, Acts ii.  this name were written by Paul to the
44. A community of goods was practised   Christians at Corinth, where he had
at all the Jewish feasts at Jerusalem, and   preached with great success. Acts xviii.
no man's house was his own. So when   The first epistle written from Ephesus was
the Spirit was poured out, on account of the   in reply to intelligence received tom Cordetention at Jerusalem, there was a kind of  inth, through the family of Chloe, I Cor.
community for the time being, that none   i. 11, and by a letter from  the conregamight suffer fromwant; butthe subsequent   tion, asking advice, vii. 1. His chief design
contributions of the saints show that there   appears to have been to support his own
was not an equality of property, Acts xi.  authority, dignity, and reputation; to
29; 1 Cor. xvi. 1.                          vindicate himself from the calumnies of
CONCISION, [cdting,] aterm  of reproach,   the factious; and to diminish the credit
applied to certain Jndaizing teachers at   and influence of their aspiring leaders, by
Philippi, as mere cutters of the flesh; in   exhibiting their errors. He reproves the
contrast with the true circumcision, those   congregation  for certain  immoralities
who were created anew in Christ Jesus   found amongst them, but which were
unto righteousness and true holiness, Phil.  chargeable to their factious lenders. He
iii. 2.                                     then  treats  successively  of lawsuits
Cc(NGREGATION, ekklesia, occurs 114 times,   amongst Christians; on single and marand is derived from ekkaleoo, I call out. It   ried life; on eating meats offered to idols;
is an assembly of the called. The whole   on his call, mission, right, and authority
community of professing Christians make   as an apostle, &c.; and meets several erthe one body or congregation of the Lord;   rors and sins prevalent in the congregaand those meeting in one place constitute   tion by timely instructions as to disputes
the Christian congregation in that place.   among brethren, decorum in public assemCONSCIENCE, occurs in the common ver-   blies, the Lord's Supper, spiritual gifts, the
sion 30 times, and once in the pluralform,   resurrection ofbelievers; gives directions
2 Cor. v. 11, for which we have in the origi-  for collections for the poor saints in Jerunal, suneidesis, compounded of sun, togeth-    salem, and cloies with friendly exhortaer, and erdeo, to see or knsow,-in Latin con-  tions and salutations.
scio; whence comes conscience, the power      Paul, having tested his power in Corinth
of judging ourselves, and the relations in   by the firstletter, and hearling of its sucwhich we stand to our Creator and to our   cess fiom Titus, he takes courage, writes a
fellow-creatures. The conscience is said to   second letter speaks more boldly of him.
be weak when knowledge is limited, Illre   self, and deafs more sex erely eald sharply
when free from accusation, and evil wlhrn   with his opponents. In this he aims at
polluted with guilt. We have a good con-   the extermination of the faction which he
science mentioned, 1 Tim. i. 5; 1 Pet. iii.   had attacked and weakened inD his first let21; pure, 1 Tim. iii. 9; clear or void of of-  ter. He makes good all his claims to the
fence, Acts xxiv. 16; wuealc, I Cor. viii. 7;   respect, veneration, and submission of the
defiled, Titus i. 15; ]ieb. x. 22; seared,   Corinthians; strips his antagonists  of
1'Tlm. iv. 2.                              every pretext; and by the most oathetic re-,'ONTENTMENT recommended, Prov. xxx.   cital of his own history, and exhortations
8. 9; Heb. xiii. 5; 1 Ti. vi. 6; instances of,  to unity and peace, closes his co mmunicaGen. xxxiii. 9; 2 Sam. xix. 35-37; 2 Kings   tions to this large and eminent congregaiv. 13; Phil. iv. 11.                       tion.
CONVERSATtION,  edifying, recommended, CORNELIUS, [of a horn,] a pioes Roman
Matt. xii. 35; xxiv. 14 —32; Col. iii. 16; iv.;   centurion, stationed at Cesare:. in Pales1 Thess. iv. 18; v. 11; vain and sinful to be   tine, to whom Peter was sent frozen Joppa,
avoided, IMatt. xii. G6; Eph. iv. 2i; v. 3-7;   a distance of 35 miles, to tell hios "words
Col. iii. 8, 9; 2 Pet. ii. 7, 8.            whereby he might be saved," and on whom
COOS, a small island in the Mediterranean,   and his friends, the miraculous gifts of the
near the south-west point of Asia Minor.   Spirit were poured out, to the asN*nishActs xxi. I. Hlppocrates, the famous phy-   ment of Peter and his companions. Acts x.
sician, and 4ppellos, the eminent painter,   Cornelius, though a Gentile, was probably
were natives of this island. Itis now called   a proselyte to the Jewish religion ai the
Stanchio.                                   time of'Peter's vision.
COPPER, a metal, known and wrought be- CORNER-SITONE, a massive stone, usually
fore the flood, Gen. iv. 22. Where the word   distinct from the foundation, Jer. li  6;
brcss occurs in the common version, it   and so placed at the corner of the building
should be rendered copper.                  as to bind together the two walls meetSOtIBAN, a sacred gift, Matt. xv. 5; xxiii. 18.  ingupon it. Such a stone is found at BaalThe Pharisees taught that a man might   bek, twenty-eight feet long, six and a half
escape all obligations to support his indi-  feet wide, and four feet thick.
gent parents, by saying of his propertSy  COUNCIL, a tribunal frequently mentioned' Be it corban." In this case, if he did not   ins the New Testament. The Great Council
give his property at that time to the tem-   so called, did not consist of the 7-2 elders
ple he was bound to do so at his death,   wlhowere r.r.gi:allyarpoionted to assist Mothough his parents should thus be left des-   ses in the civil administration of the govtitute. Thus did they "make void the   ernment, but was instituted in the time of
law" of lonoring their father and their  the Maccabees. It consisted of chief priests,
mother, "through their traditions'" Mark   elders, (who were, perhaps, the heads of
vii. 11-13.                                 the tribes or  families,)  and  scribes
CORINTH, trwhich is satisfied, ieautyj]a-ceie-   amounting in the whole to 72 persons, and
brhted citv of Sireeae, in. te.a nor:h. pa  of  is called by_ Jewish writers, the  anhedriss.




tO                       ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
This council possessed extensive authority,   writing in Asia, adopted the Roman mek.
taking cognizance not only of religious   od of reckoning time, which was the same
matters, but of appeals from inferior courts   as ours.
of justice, and of the general affairs of the CRIYSTAL, a hard, transparent, and color.
kingdom. After Judea became a Roman   less fossil, of a regularly angularform. The
province, the council was delrived of the   word translated crystal in Ezek. i. 22, is
power of inflicting capital puilishments,   renlderedffrost in Gen. xxxi. 40; Job xxxvii.
for which reason they delivered our Savior   10, anld Jer. xxxvi, 30; and ce in Job vi. 16,
to Pilate, demanding his death.              xxxviii. 29, and Psa. cxlvii. 17. The word
bOVENANT,  datllheekee, institution,  ar-   prilmarily denotes ice, ard is given to this
rang-ement, constitution, covenlant, occu'rs   substance from its resemblance to it. The
in the New  Testamnent 33 times.  God's  firmament above the cherubim, the sea of
promise to Noah is cslled a cov eneant, Gien.   glass, the river of life, and the light of the
ix. 9-17. God's covenanit with Abralh-ln,   new Jerusalem, are compared to crystal,
xvii. 2-9. The Sinaitic law was another   for their purity, clearness and splendor.
covenant, Deut. iv. 13. The newv and better   Ezek. i. 22: Rev. iv. 6; xxii. 1.
covenant, mentioned Heb. viii. 6, 8, 10.    CU13BIT, a measure used among the ancients,
9OVETOUSNESS, an eager, unreasonable   about 18 inches long. A cubit was origindesire of gain; a longing after the goods of   ally the distance from the elbow to the exanother. It is called idolatry, Col. iii. 5.  tremity of the middle finger, which is the
Forbidden, Exod. xx. 17; Deut.v. 21; Rom.   fourth part of a well-proportioned man's
vii. 7; xiii. 9: cenlsried, Prov. xxii. 7; Lulte   stature. The sacred cubit was nearly 22
xii. 15: lheb. xiii. 5; threraluings against it,  inches.
Isa. lvii. 17; Jer. vi.12, 1; IiI icah ii., 2; Hab. CU1IMIN, a plant of an oily and spicy qualii. 9, 11; Rom. i. 18, 29; 1Cor. vi. 10; Eph.   ity, somewhat   resembling  fennel, Isa.
v. 5; Col. iii. 5; 1 Tim. vi. 9, 10.         xxviii. 25; Matt. xxiii. 23.
CRESCENS, [growing, increassmg,l a person  CUP. This word is taken in Scriptule both
mentioned 2 Tim. iv. 10.                     in a proper and in a figurative sense. In
CRETANS, inhabitants of Crete, Titus i. 12.  its proper sense, See Gen. xl. 13; xliv. 2;
CRETE, [fieshy,] an island at the mouth    1 Kiings vii. 28. In afigurative sense, as as
of the'gPean sea, between Rhodes and   emblem of prospcerity, See Isa. xi. 61 xvi.
Peloponnesus. Acts xxvii. 7. It is now    5; xxiii.5; andof Divine judgmnentsand
called Candia.                               man's misery, Isa. li. 17, 22; P'sa. lxxv. 8;
CRISPUS, Lcurled,] the chief of the Jewish    Rev. xiv. 9, 10, &c. "Cup of blessing,"
synagogue at Corinth, who was converted   1 Cor. x. 16; "Cup of salvation," Psa. cxvi.
to Christianity by I'aul, Acts xviii. 6; and   13; a " cup of cold wiater,"-a valuable gift
baptized by him, 1 Cor. i. 14.               in a hot climate, allere water is scarce.
CLgOSS, a kind of gi'obet made of pieces of   Matt. x. 42;  l ark ix. 41.
wood placed transversely, whllethercrossing  CURISE, after the fall, Gen. iii. 14-19; of
at right angles, one at the toli of the other,   Cain, iv. 11; subjoined to the law, Deut.
T, or below the top, t, or diagolnally, X,   xxvii. 13 —;  of the Israelites, if disobcon which criminals were executed. To be   dient, Lev. xxvi. 14-39; Deut. xxviii. 15,
crucified was deeried the strongi est marl    &c.; remarkable instances of eursing, Gen.
of infamy, and was inflicted on the vilest  ix. 25; 2 Kings ii. 23; Psa. cix. 6, &c.; Jer.
slave, and the most atrocious transgres-   xvii. 18; forbidden under the gospel dissors. Deut. xxi. 23; Gal. ii. 13. It is used   pensation, Iatt. v. 44; Rom. xii. 14; James
metonymically for the doetrines of the g,s-  iii. 10. Learned commentators aver that
pel, Gal. ii. 20; vi. 14. Trouble for the salke   wherever the Itelbrew word so translated
of religion, Mark viii. 34; Matt. xvi. 24.   occurs in connection with the name of God
CROWN, a head ornament, worn in the East   it should be rendered bless. It is actually
as a mark of dignity and honor. Thlloe   often so rendered in our Bible, as Gen.
used in the games were made of parsiey,   xxxiii. 11; Judges i. 15; 1 Sam. xxv. 27;
pine, flowers, &c. 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. Thoyse ef)i   2 Kings v. 15.
kings, of gold, adornedwvith gems. 2 C Ilrol.  CP'tU S, rfai;fti'ness,] a large and poptxxiii. 11; 2 Sam. i. 10; xii. 10. IMetaphori   lous island in the MTediterraieann, situotrcd
cally, that is called a croln  wvhiscl gives   between Cilicia and  Syria, alvd so called
glory or dignity. Thus Jehovah is said to   from  the Cypress trees with which it
be a crown of glory to Judlah, Isa. lxii. 3.   abounded. Biarnabas and lsnlason  were
Christ is said to have a "crown of gold,"   natis es of it, Acts iv. 36. xxi. 16; the gosand "many crowns," Rev. six 12, meaillg  pel preached thlere, Acts xi. 1l; visited by
his future ineffable grandeur and sove-   Paul and Barnabas, A. D. 44, Acts xiii. 4reignty. Crocwn of life, a trilumplhant im-   13. See also Acts xv. 19; xxvii. 4.
mortality, Jaumesi.12; Rev.ii.10; iii.11; CYRENE,  wvoall, coldness,] a city of Lybia
of righteousness,   2 Tim. iv. 8S  of glor,   i;n Africa, west of Egypt. Matt. xxvii. 82:
1 P'ct v. 4, also incorruptible, 1 Cor. ix. 2.'  Acts ii. 1: xi. 10.
CRUCIFY, to put to death by the cross. Fig. CYRIENIUS, [one who governs,] a governor
svataiely, it means to subdue our evil pro-   of Syria. Luke ii. 2.
pensitiies.
PRUCIFIXION,   Ioun  or. —Mark xv. 25, DALMANUTHA, [bucket, bvasnch,] a town
states it to be the thzrd, and John xix. 14,   of Palestine, on tl:e S. E. pa-t of the lake of
the sixth hour. This appalrent contradic-   T'iberias, near Jiap,'dala. Mark viii. 10.
tion is supposed to have arisen fronsocon- DALAMATIA, [deceilful lamp s,] the southern
founding the letter gammcaa with the let-   part of Illyricum, on the gulf of Venice.
tem sigma, which were used as nnmerals   2 Tim. iv. 10.
in ancient MSS.   Therefore it ought to be D3AIIARIS,  [little vwoman,] an  Athenian
the third hour which answers to our nine   lady, who was converted by Paul, Acts
o clock in the morning. Acts ii. 15. Of this   xvii. 34.
opinion are Gresbach, Selnier, Rosenmuler, DAJIASCENES, [of Damnascls,l 2 Cor. xi. 32.
l)oddridge, Wlhtlby, B'cgel, Erasmins, &c. DAMIASCUS, [simihitude  of burnilg.  lthle
Anotlher method of sodlving the dtfilculty,   most ancient city on record, and long liei
and protrbly tlie -best onle, is, that John    capital of  lyria: first mentioned in Gen.




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT                                            11
xiv. 15: xv. 2: a-nd now probably the oldest   Job xix. 26, 27; Psa. xlix. 50; John v. 25;
eiy oen the globe. It is about 160 miles   1tev. xx. 12. Instances of the dead raised;
from Jerusalem, and colLntains at the pres-   by Elijah, 1 Kings xvii. 17-23; by Elisha,
ernt time some 80.000 inlhabit-Ilts. A street   2Ikings iv. 18-7; by his bonles, xiii. 21;
is still found here cailed "Straight," run-   by Jesus, Matt. ix. 25; Markv. 41, 42; Luke
ning a smile or more into the city from the   vii. 15; viii.54, 55; John xi. — 44; by Peter,
eastern gate. Acts ix. 11.                   Acts ix. 40, 41; by Paul, xx. 10-12.
DANIEL, [judsgment  of God, called Belte- DEATH, how it came into the world, Gen.
shazzar by the Chaldeaus,   a prophet des-  ii. 17; iii. 19; Rom. v. 12; vi. 25; 1 Cor. xv.
oended from the royf l fanily of David, who   21. Natural death is a ceasing t be, or a
was carried captive to Babylon when very   destruction of animal life, and is certain,
young, in the fourth year of Jehoiakinm,   Job xiv; Psa. xlix. 6-20; lxxxix. 4; Eccl.
kiing of Judah, B. C. 606. Daniel rose by   viii. 8; ix. 4; called a sleep to believers,
his wisdom to eminence and honor, and   John xi. 11-14; Acts vii. 60; xiii. 36; 1 Cor.
served in the courts of Nebuchadnezzar,   xv. 18, 51; 1 Thess. iv. 13-16. Is expressive
and Belshazzar. kings of BabIllon, and af-   of alienation from God, and exposure to his
terwards under Darius the Mede, and Cy-   wrath, John v. 24; Eph. ii. 1-5; Col. ii. 13;
rus the Persian. His great eminence may   I John iii. 14; second death mentioned,
be inferred from Ezek. xi v. 13, 14: xxviii. 2,   Rev. ii. 11; xx. 6,14; xxi. 8.
8, as well as from consulting his own nar- DEBTS to be faithfully paid, Psa. xxxvii. 91;
ratire. The book which bears his name,   Prov. iii. 27, 28; to be avoided, Rom.
distinctly foretells the time of Messiah's   Romn. xiii. 8; used figuratively for our sins,
first advent: and under the emblem  of a   Matt. vi. 12; a parable on the subject,
great image, and of four beasts, the succes- ] att. xviii. 21-35.
sive rise anid fall of the four great universal DECAPOLIS, [ten cities,] a district of counmonarchies of Babylon, Persia, Greece, and   try comprising ten cities, lying chiefly to
Rome, after which, the kingdom  of Mes-  the east of the Jordan, and the lake of Tislah, like the stone from  the mountain,   berias.
shall fill the whole aarth, and have no suc- DELUGE. See FLOOD.
cessor. The prophecies contained in the DEMAS, [popular,j a fellow-lasborer with
latter part of the book extend from  the   Paul at Thessalollica, who afterwards dedays of Daniel to the resurrection of the   serted him, Col. iv. 14; 2 Tim. iv. 10;
dead. Christ testifies to the genuineness   Philemon 24.
anid authenlticity of the book. Matt. xxiv. DEH1IETiIUS, Lbelonging to coin,] a silver15: of which there istlhe strongestevidence,   smith of Ephesus, and an idolater for galn,
both internal and external.                   Acts xix. 24. Also a disciple mentioned
DAtIIKN ESS, rupernatural, Exod. x. 21-23:   3 John 12.
Luke sixiii. 44, 45. Also, a symbol of igno- DEMION, from  datmoon and daimonion, de>'asnce and of affliction.                    fined by lexicons to be a heathen god, deity,
DAVID. [beloved,] king of Israel, prophet   tutelary genius, evil spirit. Plato derives
nied psalmist. He was youngest son of  thewordfromdaeemoon, knowing; EusebiJesse. of the tribe of Judah, born in Beth-   us, fromdeimoailoo, to be terrified; and Prolehein. B C. 1085: and one of the most re-   cl-s, from dioo, to distribute. By ancient
imarlkable men in either sacred or secular   heathen writers, the word deimon, by itself,
history. His life is fully recorded inl Sam.   occurs usually in a good sense. Philo afxvi. 6 1 Kiings  ii. The phrase, "a man af-  firms that MIoses calls those angels whom
ter God's own heart," does not refer to   the philosophers call demons, and tney are
ei her his private or personal moral con-   only different names that imply one and
Jluct, but to his public official acts.       the same substance. In later times the
DAY. The sacred writers genlerally divide   word was used in a bad sense. Josephus
tle day into twelve hours. The sixth hour   and the New Testament writers use it in
alwvays ends at noon throughout the year;   this manner. Some suppose demons to be
ianid the twelfthhour is the last hour before   fallen angels, others the spirits of bad men;
sunset. But in sumomer, all the hours of   both theories, however, are without foun.
the day were longer thb an in winter, while   dation. The possessions of the New Testhose of night were shorter. Day in pro-   tament are always attributed to them;
phetic style, "  have given you a day for a   never to the ho diabolus. The word demon
year," is the rule: one resolution of the   occurs about 60 times in the New Testaearth on its axis for a revolution in its or-   ment, Whatever may be the correct idea
bit. Day is also used for an appointed sea-   with regard to the demons, as Dr. George
son, Isa. xxxiv. 8: and for an enligllt-   Campbell well observes: "They areexhibened state, 1 Thess. v. 5. " Last day," re-   ited as the causes of the most direful calamfers to the time of judgment: and "last   ities to the unhappy persons whom  they
days," to the time of Mlessiah's reign, Isa.   possess —dumbness,  deafness,  madnesse!
ii. 2: Micah iv. 1.                          palsy, epilepsy, and the like. The descrip.
IDEACON, diakonos, minister, servant, oc-   tive titles given them  always denote some
curs 31 times, and is applied to both males   ill quality or other." Andagain, "When I
and females, whose businless it was to serve   find mention made of the number of dethe whole congregation in any capacity.       nons in particular possessions, their acDEAD SEA, SE A OF SODOM, SALT SEA,   tions so particularly. distinguished from
or LKx ASPrALTITXS, a salt lake in Pales-   the actions of the man possessed, convertine, 70 miles long, and 10 to 15 broad. It oc-   satlons held by the former in regard to the
cupies the spot where tie cities of Sodom    disposal of them after their expulsion, and
and Gomorrah are supposed to have stood.   accounts given how they were actually disThe water is clear andlimpid, but very salt   posed of —when I find desires and passions
and bitter, and of greater specific gravity   ascribed particularly to them, and similithan that of any other lake that is known.   tudes from the conduct which they usually
DEAD PERSONS, insensible, and know not   observe, it is impossible for me to deny
anything, Job iii. 18; xiv. 21; Psa. vi. 5;   their existence."  *
ltxxviii.1O-12; cxv.17; cxlvi.4; Eccl. ix. DEMONIACS, demonized persons, or thosa
x; xii. 7;  sla. xxxviii. 158; -ii    x _ii      whovere supposed to have. a demonbox




12                     ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
demons, occupying them, suspending the   bread to dogs," lMatt. xv. 26. The bad pr,.
faculties of their minlds, and governing   perties of dogs are obstinacy, barking, cru.
the members of their bodies, so that what  elty, biting, insatiable gluttony, filthiness
was said and done by them was ascribed to   in lust, vomiting and returning to their
fie i idweiling demon.                      vomit. Hence the nam e is given to cavilsDENARIUS, the principal silver coin of the   ling, unprincipled teachers, Phil. iii. 2
Romans, and in value worth from 15 to 1;   and to such as are excluded from the holy
cents, according to the coinage. A densari-   city, Rev. xxii. 15.
Ius was the day-wages of alaborer in Pales- DOOR, the symnbol of opportunity, way of
tine. Matt. xx. 2, U.                       access or introduction. John x. 7.
]ERBE. [astitg,l  a small town of Lycaoria, DORCAS in Greek the samne as Tabitha in
in Asia linor, to which Paul and Barnabas   Syriac, that is, gazelle, the name of a pieous
fled from Lystra, A. D. 41, Acts xiv. t0. It   and charitable woman at Jopta, whom h-elay at the foot of the Taurus mountains on   ter raised from the dead, Acts ix. 86 —42.
the north, 1t or O0 miles east of Lystra.  DRACIIMA, a silver coin common among
DESERTS, applied to hilly regions, &c.,   the Gieeks, which was also current among
thinly inhabited, Luke i. 80, Matt. iii. 1;   the Jews, in value about 16 cents, or Ed.
and the word so translated in our Bibles DRAGON, signifies either a in ge fish, as the
often means no more than the common un-   whale, or a crocodile, or great serpent. In
cultivated grounds in the neighborhood of   some places, it evidently means the deadly
towns on which the inhabitants grazed   poisonouslizard called Gecho by the East
their domestic cattle.                      Indians. By the Egyptians, Persians, and
DEVIL, from diabolos, occurs some 30 times,  Indians the dragone is regarded as the esand means a slaniderer, traducer, false ac-  tablished emblem  of a molnarch. Somecuser. Pauluses the word in the plum':    times it is used for monarchical despotism
number threetimes-ITim. iii. 11; 2 Tiel.  inganeral. The Romangoverrment, both
iii. 3; Titus ii. 3-and applies it to both   in its pagan and papal fornms, as a persecumales and females.                          ting power, is represented by this symbol.
DI.ADEM, aroyal head dress, rather differ- DRESS, injunctions  concerning it, Deut.
ent from the crown, and worn by queens.       xxii. 5; Isa. iii. 10, &c; 1 Tim. ii. 9; 1 Pet.
A prince sometimes puts on several d.-   iii. 3.
dems. Ptolemy having conquered Syria, DRINK, to swallow  liquids. As the allotentered Antioch in triumph, with the dis.   ments of God's plrovitlenlce were often redems of Asia and Egypt onl his head. John   presented among the Jews by a cup, so to
saw on Christ's lead"lmany diadems," Iev.  receive good or evil at the hand of God is
xii.3; xiii. 1; xix. 12.                    represented by drbliLky g its contents, John
DIAMOND. See I'nceIOUs  STONEs.               xviii. 11. To "eat the flesh and drink the
DIANA, or ARTE.IUS, lluminouLs, pel-fect,' a   blood of the son of man," is to imbibe, that
celebrated goddess of the  sRomans and   is, cordially to receive and obey his preGreel;s, and one of their twele e superior   cepts, John vi. 5S; to partlake of bread and
deities. She was like the Syrian goddess   wine, the symbols of his body and blood, in
Aslhtaioth, and appears to have been wor-  the ordinance of his own appointment,
shipped at Ephesus with impure rites and   Mtatt. xxvi. i26; to become one with him in
magicale mysteries. Acts xix. 19. The tern-    rinciple, feeling, and action. As a cor.
ple of Diana was the pride and glory of   dial desire and love of divine truth is often
Ephesus.  It was 425 feet long, and   represented as thirsting, so drinking is used
230 broad, and had 127 columns of whIte   to express the actual reception of the Gosmarble, each 60 feet high. It was 220 years   pel and its benefits.  John iv. 14; vii. 37.
in building. and was one ofthe seven won. DRUNKENNESS, excludes from the king.
ders of the world.                          dom of God, 1 Cor. vi. 10; Gal. v. 21; exam.
DI YYMIUS, [a twin,l the surname of Thom-  ples, Gen. ix. 21; xix. 33, 35; 1 Sam. 25, 6;
as. John xxi. 2.                            1 Kings xvi. 9; xx. 16.
DIONYSIUS, [divinely toucheld,] a member of DRUSILLA, [watered by the deiw, the third
the Areopa'us at Athens, and a convert of   daughter of Agrippa the Great. She first
Paul, Acts xvii. 3tr, and burnt as a martyr,   married Azizus, king of the Emesenes, but
A. D. 95. Being -t leliopolis in Egypt, at   soon left him, to marry Claudius Felix.
the time of Christ's death, on observillgthe   Acts xxiv. 24.
supernatural  darkness  he  exclaimed,  DUST. "To lick the dust," Psa. lxxii. 9, is
"Ei;ither the God of nature suffers, or sym-   expressive of profound submission;  to
pathizes with one who suffers."             throw "dust into the air," Acts xxii. 23, exDIOTREPIIES,  [nourished  of  Jupiter,]   presses contempt and malice, and is still
mentioned 3 John 9.                          an Arab practice; to "throw dust on the
DIP, to immerse. The people of the Easteat   head" is a sign ofgriefaadmourning, Rev.
with their fingers instead of IknIives and   xviii. 19; and "to wipe off the dust" from
forks, andtherefore dip their hand in the   one's feet was expressive of entire renundish. For fluid  substances  they  have   clation, MIatt. x. 14; Acts xiii. 51.
spoons. John xii. 26.
DISCIPLE, a learner, or followerof another, EARNEST, arrabooen, a pledge; a smallpart
John ix. 18. It signifies in the New Tes-   of the price of a thing, paid in hand, to con.
tament, a follower of Christ, &c., or a con-   firm an agreement. The word is used three
vert to his gospel. John xx. 18; Acts vi. 1.  times in the New Testament, but always
DISPENSATION, oikonomia, economy, ad-   in afigurative sense. In 2 Cor. i. 22 it is
ministration of affaits,-from   oihos,  a   applied to the gifts of the Spirit, which God
house, semos, to  administer —economy,   bestowed on the apostles; and in 2 Cor. v.
the managenment of a family; hence ar-   5; Eph. i. 13,14, to believers generally, on
rangement, dispensation, or atdministration,   whom after baptism, the apostles had laid
a more general sense-occurs 19 times.       their hands; which were an earnest of far
30G. To call a person a dog in the East, is   superior blessings in the age to come. Jeexpressive of the highest contempt. The   rome has well said, "If the earnest was so
term was applied by the Jews to Gentiles.   great, how great must be the possession.'
14 was 11ot'proper to give tha0e     9     Ahila    }LAtRTH...The originaliword in both Hebrew




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                          18
and Greek is used to denote the earth as a   prophet of Israel, a native of the town of
whole, and a particular land. The exples-   Tishbe, situated in the land of Gilead, besion "all the earth" is sometimes used   yondJordan. See 1 Kings xvii-xix., xxi.
symbolically for a portion of it. Some-   17-29; 2IKings i., ii. 1-14; ix. 36; x.10,17:
times used for the people who inhabit the   2 Chron. xxi. 12-15; Luke iv. 25, 26; Rom.
world, etc  It is used also as the symbol of   xi. 1-5; James v. 17, 18. Promised to be
the greatbodyofthepeoplecontrastedwith   sent again to Israel, Mal. iv. 5; partially
thegovernment; antichristianpartofman-   fulfilled in John the Baptist, who appeared
kind, etc. There are in the political and   in the spirit and power of Elijah, Luke i.
in the monral worlds, as well as in the natu-   17; but was not actually that prophet,
ral, heavens and earth, sun, moon, and   Johni. 21-24.
stars, mountains, rivers, and seas.        ELISABETH, [oath of God,] the wife of
EARTHQUAKE, in  the time  of Elijah,   Zacharias, mother of John the Baptist,
1 Kings xix. 11; of Uzziah, Amos i. 1; Zech.   Lul;e i. 5.
xiv.9; at the crucifixion of Jesus, Matt. ELISHA,  [salvation of God,  a prophet of hse
xxvii. 5. The established symbol of the   rael, son of Shaphat, Elijah's successor,
political and moral revolutions and convul-   1 Kings xix. 15 —21; 2 Kings ii. 3, 11 —27;
sions of society. See Hag. ii. 6, 7; Heb. xii.  iv-ix; Luke iv. 27.
26; Rev. vi. 12.                          ELIUD, [Godis mypraise,] Matt. i. 14.
EAST, towards the sun's rising. Arabia, ELMIODAN, [Godlofmeasure,] Lukeiii. 7.
Assyria, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Persia, and ELYMAS, La magicial,] or BIar-Jesus, struck
other countries, lay eastward of Canaan;   blind for opposing Paul, Acts xiii. 8, 11.
and Ba!aam, Cyrus, and the Magi were said EMBALMING, an ancient art of preserving
therefore, to have come out of the East.  the body from decay. The Egyptians exNum. xxlii. 7; Isa. xlvi. 11; Matt. ii. 1, 2.  celled in it, and the ancient Isr-aelites imiEAT. See DINaK. The Babylonians and   tated them. Mentioned Gen. 1. 2, 3, 206;
Persians used to recline or lie down on   2 Chron. xvi. 14; John xix. 39, 40.
table-beds while eating, and the Jews EMEIIALD. See PRC IOUSSTONES,.
adopted this custom, Amos vi. 4-7; Esth. EMIBlATTS, [people despised,] a town of Judea,
i. 6; vii. 8; John xii. 3; xiii. 25.        7 nmil's north of Jerusalem, Luke xxiv. 13.
EKIFICATION, a building up. Saints are ENEAS, [laudable,l Acts ix. 33.
edified when they grow in holy knowledge EN EM IES, laws concerning their treatment,
and practice. 1Cor.viii. l. Mutual edifieda   Exod. xxiii. 4; Prov. xxiv. 17; xxv. 21;
tion to be consulted, Rom. xiv. 19; xv. 2;   gatt. v. 44; Luke vi. 27-36; Rom. xii. 141 Cor. xiv. 12-26; 1 Thess. v. 11; Heb. x. 24.   21; examples, Job xxxi. 29-31; 1 Sam.
EGYPT, [that bieds or oppresses,j bounded   xxlv; xxvi; Psa. xxxv. 4-15; Lukexxiii.
by the Mediterranean Sea on the north;   34; Acts vii. 60.
Abyssinia on the south; and on the east ENMI'ITY, spoken of, Gen. iii. 13; Roin. viii.
and west by mountains, running parallel   7; James iv. 4.
with the Nile. Egypt is now the basest of ENOCH, [dedicated, disciplined,] son of Jakingdoms, as declared in prophecy. Isa.  red, and father of Mlethuselah, who pleased
xxix. 15, and has been successively tribu-   God, and was translated, Gen. v. 18-24;
tary to Babylon, Persia, Greece, RoEne,   Luke iii. 37; Heb. xi. 5: Judeld4,15.
Saracens, Mamelukes, and Turks, during ENON, [cloud, hisfoleuntain,] a place near Sa2000years. Symbolical now forwickedness,  lirn, west of the Jordan, where John bapRev. xi. 8.                                 tized. John iii. 23,
ELDER, presbuteros, presbyter, whence the ENVY condemned, Psa. xxxvii. 1; Prov. iii.
word presbytery, Anciently  applied to   31; Rom. xiii. 1; 1 Cor.iii.3; Gal. v. 21;
those who presided over Israel, and applied   James iii. 14; v. 9: 1 Pet. ii. 1.
by the Jews before the Christian era to a EPAPIIRAS, [agreeable,] mentioned Col. i.
certain  class of officers among them.   7: iv. 12.
Those of one synagogue were called the EPAPHR:ODITUS,  [agreeable,  handsome,]
presbuterion, presbytery.                    one sent by the Philippians with money to
Presbuterion, occurs three times; inLuke   Paul when a prisoner at Rome. Phil. ii.
xxii. 66, and Acts xxii. 5, it seems to apply   25: iv. 18.
to the JewishSanhedrim; and in 1 Tim. iv. EPENETUS, [laudable,]  Paul's  disciple,
14 to the chief persons of a Christian con-   whom he calls a first-fruit of Achaia, Rom.
gregation. The word is derived from         xvi. 5.
Presbuteros, an Elder, which occurs 67 EPHESIANS, Epistle to, written by Paul to
times, and is applied to seniors, or persons   the congregation at Ephesus, during his
advanced in years, ancients, ancestors,  imprisonment at Rome, A. D. 61. The
fathers; or as an appellation of dignity, to   apostle shows that the calling of the Genchief men, heads of families, or of congre-   tiles was according to God's purpose, and
gations. Apostles were sometimes called   was the development of the secret which
Elders, in the sense of a senior, or old man.   had been hid from ages and generations.
See John 2nd and 3rd epistles, and 1 Pet. v.   This grand secret he had opened by the
1. Still we have the phrase  "apostles   preaching of Christ to the Gentiles, "the
and  elders" contradistinguished several   hope of glory," and on account of which he
times. See Acts xv. 2, 4, 6, 22. Elder, as   had become "a prisoner of the Lord," and
the name of an officer in the Christian con-   "an ambassador in a chain." He exhorts
Fregation, is defined Acts xx. 17, 28; Titus   both Gentiles and Jews, in consequence of
1. 5, 7; 1 Pet. v. 1, 5; and is evidently sy-   this wall of separation being broken down,
nonymous with bishop, shepherd, ruler, &c.,  to maintain unity and peace. In the fourth
and the same duties of overseeing, ruling,   chapter he gives sundry reasons why they
teaching, &c., were attached to the office.   should preserve unity, for all-whethet
See the qualifications of each, as given in   Jews or Greeks, Barbarians, Sycthians,
I Tim. iii. 1-7; Titus i. 5-0.              bondmen or freemen,-were but one body,
1ELECTION  eklogee, choice, chosen, approv-   animated by one spirit, cheered by one hope,
ed, belovei&s it occurs only 7 times. See   governed by one Lord, while one faith was
CHOSEN. s                                   mutually entertained and confessed, one
gLIJAM, orl ELIAS,  tGod is wyan_,  immi,mersion initiated both into the Anointed,




X4                      ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
and the "e God was Fath-r of all. Thus ESPOUSALS, the act or ceremony of mar.
they were exhorted to keep the unity of the   ringe, Jer. ii. 2; but sometimes means only
Spirit ill the bond of peaee.                betrothing, or making a matrimonial enEPHIESU'S, a city of Asia Minor, situated on   gagement. Matt. i. lS; Luke i. 27; 2 Cor.
the river Cayster, 35 miles S. by E.of Smyr-   xi. 2.
na, chiefly fmedfor a magnificenttemple of ESRON, [the dart ofjoy,  mentioned Matt. i.
Diana, accounted as one of the seven won-   3.
ders of the world. It is said to have been  ETERNAL, aioonsios, renderedinthe common
425 feet long, and 220 broad. Its roof was   version eternal, and everlasting, is the adsupported by 127 pillars, 70 feet high, 27 of  jective form of the word aioosn, age, and
which were curiously carved, and the rest   must be related to it in meaning. There is
polished. Here the apostle Paul planted   no equivalent word in English by which
Cisristian ity, and labored for upwards of   aiooslios call e exactly rendered. See AE.
three years, and the apostle John is said to ETIIIOPIA, [in Hebrew, Culsh, blackness, in
have spent most of his ilfe, and closed it   Greek, heat,] a very extensive country of
here.                                        Africa, comprehending Abyssinia, Nubia,
Ai'H1RAIM, |frizitfidl,] a town of Palestine,   &e., lying south of Egypt, above Syene, the
in the country belonging to the tribe of   modernAssonan, Ezek. xxix. 10; sxx. 6;
Ephraim, 8 miles N. E. of Jerusalem. John   Acts viii. 27.
xi. 5 [.                                    EUBULUS, [prudent,] mentioned 2 Tim. iv.
EPICUREANS, [swho  give assistance,] a sect   21.
of phli osophers who adopted the doctrines EUNICE, [a good victory,J the mother of
of Epicurus, who flouris]led at Athens, IB.   Timothy, and a Jewess by birth, but marC. 300. They maintained that the world   pied to a Greek, Timothy's father, Acts xvi.
was made by chance, that there is no pro-   1; 2 Tim. i. 5.
videnee, no resulrrection,  no imnmortaiity, EUODIAS, [siceet scent, a female disciple at
and that pleasure is the chief good. Acts   Philippi, Phil. iv. 2.
xvii.18.                                   EUNUCIt, the name given to such officers
EPISTLE, or LETTER. Twenty-one of the   as served in the inner courts, and chambooks of the New Testament are epistles.   bers of kings. See Isa. Ivi. 3-5; -Matt. xix.
Fourteen written by Paul, one by Jamies,   11, 12; Acts viii. 27.
two by Peter, three by John, and one by EUPIIRATES, one of the largest and most
Jude. The messages to the seven congre-   celebrated rivers of Asia, on which account
gatlons, Rev. ii. anidiii., are called epistles.   itis frequently   styled "the river.,  It rises
Por a proper understandinl of the epistles   in tihe mountains of Armenia, and after
it is necessary to consider the time, occasion,.  pursuing a course of 15C0 mniles flows i n to
design, and parties addressed.               the Persian Gulf. Gen. ii 14: xv. 18  Josh.
Tle arr-aalgement of the epistles, as found   i. 4: and prophetica ly alluded to, Jer. xiii.
in our Bible, is not the order otf their date;   -S; Rev. ix. 14; xvi. 112.
but Lardner has given many reasons to  EUIIOCLYDON, a violent and dangerous
prove that it is the best arrangement. The   N. E. wind, common in the Aleditelralnean
following  order as to time is taken from    about tle beginning of whiter. Acts xxvii.
" Horne's Introduction:"                    14. It is called by sailors a Levante-r.
EPISTLES OF PAUL.               EUTYCHIUS, [forhtunate,] a young man at
1 Thess.,    from Corinth,        A. D. 52   Troas, who fell from an open window of
2 Thess.,      "      "52   the third floor, while Paul was preaching,
Galatians,                             5 "  a2  into the court below, Acts xx. 5-12.
1 Corinthians,   "  Ephesus,          57 EVANGELIST, [a -publisher of glad tidings,] a
Romans,         "  Corinth,            57   name which was given to those who went
9 Corlnthians,' Philippi,          58'  from place to place to preach the gospel,
Ephesians,      "  Rome,               61   Philip, one of the seven deacons, is termned
Philippiais,    "    "                 62
Cohossians,                            62   the Evangelist, Acts xxi. 8. Paul exhorts
Philemnon,                             6    Timothy to "do the work of an EvangeHcbrews,        "  Italy,              63  list," 2 Tim. iv. 5. And in Eph. iv. II,
Timothy,       "  Macedonia,          64   Eitansyelteas  (Evangelists) are expressly
Titus,                   64to   distinguished from poinzenaskoairldaskalous
a Timothy,'"  Rome,               65   (pastors and teachers,) showing the formen
The other epistles were written between   to be itinerant, the latter stationary.
the years 61 and 60; those of John being EVE, Cliving,] the nanme of the first woman,
the latest. Critics and chronologers have   and mother of the human race, Gen. i. 20not all agreed on these dates, and there is   31; ii. 18-25; iii; iv. 1, 2, 25; v. 2; mengreat difficulty in deciding as to some of   tioned by Paul, 2 Cor. xi. 3; 1 Tim.ii. 13, 14.
them.                                      EVENING. The Jews had two evenings.
Epistles of "commendation" were much    The first was the after part of the day; the
adopted in the primitive church;  they   second was the hour or two immediately
were letters of introduction, and secured   after dark. Where the word occurs in
the warmest hospitality, 2 Cor. iii. 1.       Exod. xii. 6; Num. ix. 3; Deut. xxviii. 4
EQUITY, the great or golden rule, Lev. xix.   &c., it reads in the original "between the
18; Matt.vil. 13; xxii. 35; Rom. xiii. 8;   evenings," and means the twilylht. This'James ii. 8.                                 was the time the paschal lamb was to be
EIASTUS, [lovely,] a Christian converted   sacrificed. Det. xvi. 6.
by Paul, and treasurer of the city of Cor- EVIL, sometimes signifies punishment; in
inth. Acts xix. 22;  Rom. xvi. 23; 2 Tim.   which sense, and in which only, Godis said
iv. 26.                                      to create it, Isa. xlv. 7. Evil is also used
ESAU, [formed, finished, or acccording to   synonymously with the word sin, in which
some, covered with hair,] eldest son of Isaac   sense God never creates it. For " God canby Rebekah, Gen. xxv. 21-34; xxvi. 34, 35;   not be tempted with evil (sin,) neither
xxvii.; xxviii. 6-9, &c.; Heb. xi. 20; sii. 16,   tempteth (causeth to sin,) he any man,"
17.                                           James i. 13. Ho poner-os, the evil one, is a
ESLI, [near me,l son of Na go, one of the   terir in many places equivalent to ho dtaancestors of Jesus, Luke iil. 25..,bolos, or ho Satoana. See Matt. v. 37; vi. 12,




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                              15,
xtil. 1l; Luke xi. 4; Eph. vi. 16; 2 Thess.   fom grain, fornmely made in the shape _f
iii. S.                                         a shovel, with a long handle. With this e&
EXACTION  censured, Dent. xv. 2; Matt.   grain was tossed intothe airwhen the wind
xviii. 28  Lukeiii. 18.                         blew, so that the chaff was driven away.
EXABIINATION  of self, expressly  cons-   Matt. iii. 12.
manded, 2 Gor. xiii. 5; Gal. vi. 4. See also FASTI'ING mentioned, Miatt. ix. 14, 15; Mark
Matt. vii. 3; Luke xv. 17,18; 1 Cor. xi. 28.    ii. 20; Luke v. 25; 2 Cor. vi. 5; with prayer,
EXCLUDE, or ExconIXiUxIcATE, is to separ-   1 Cor. vii. 5; the kind acceptable to God,
ate or withdraw from  an unworthy imei-    Joel ii. 12, 13; Zech. vii. 5-14: Matt. vi. 17,
her  of the congregation. An  excluded    18. Mosesfastedtwiceforfortydays, Deut.
person forfeits, —(1I) The fellowship of the   ix.9, 18; Jesus, Mlatt. iv. 2; Luke iv. 2.
churchl. Miatt. xviii. 17. (2.) The common    Fasting in all ages and among all nations,
society of the mcnebers, except so far as   has _een  sual in times of distress; and
civil relations require it, 2 Thss. iii. 6, 14;   thoug. our Savior did not appoint any fast
Rom. xvi. 17. (3.) All the privileges be-   da.s, yet he gave reasons, why after his
longing to the people of God. The design    death, his disciples  ihould fast. Partial,
of exclusion is, (1.) To pitrge the church.   or total abstinence from food, occasionally,
(2.) To warn other members. (3.) To re-   is beneficia to both body and mind.
claim the o Tender.                           FATHERI.   This word, besides its obvious
EX IIIorTATWiN,   p. aaklesis,  exhortation,   and primary sense, bears, in Scripture, a
consolation, comfort, occurs 29 times. A    number of other applications. Applied to
christian duty. Acts xi. 23; xiii. 15; xv. 32;   God, to ancestcrs, near or remote; is also
fRoli. xii. 8; 1 Cor. xiv. 3.                   applied as a t tie of respect to any head,
EYE. In most lalluiges this important or-   chief, ruler, or elder, especially to kings,
gan is used by fiiurative application,.-the    prophets, and priests; and the author,
synmbol of a lar e number of objects and   source, or beginner, of anything is said to
ideas. Hence we read of an "evil eye,"   be tle father of it, and in this sense it is
hIatt. xx. 15; "bountiful eye," Pro. xxii.   very comi:: only used in the East at the
9; "haughty eyes," Prov. vi. 17; "wanton    present d:y. The authority ofa iatherwas
eves," Isa. iii. 1C; "e01ees of an adulteress,"   very great in patriarchial times, and any
2 Pet. ii. 014; "the lust of the eyes," I John    outrage against a parent was made a caplii. 16. As applied to the AlinigltSy, eyes de-   tal crime. Lecv. x. p.
note his iliiinlte knowledge, Prov. xv. 3;' LULT, treatmeint of, in a brother, Matt.
Psa. xi. 4; watchful providelce, Psa. xxxii.   xviii. 15 —;7; Gal. vi.1 2; tobe mutually
8; omniiprese ice,   I-lb. iv. 1t; Rev. ii. 18; v.   confesse.. James v. 16.
6. As applied to man, they denote the eun-:X, [happ,l] the successor of Cumanus
derstandling.  Psa. cxix. 18; Eph. i. 18, &co   in the gove-Ilnment of Judea. History
As in tC e Persian monarchy, the favorite   gives him a bad character, and he might
ministers of state were called "the kinge'       ell tremble at the words of Paul. Acts
eyes," so the angelsof the Lordimaybe "his   xxiv. 25.
eyes," running to and fro the earth, to exe- FELLOWSHIP, Communion, or Joint Parcute -lisi judgients, and to watch and at-   ticipation'There is a fellowship with the
tend for his gSory. The eyes are said to be   Father, and with the Son, and with each
opened, when the mind is savinglyinstruct-   other. 1 John i. 3, 7, which is both honored in spiritual things, Acts xxvi. 18; and    able and commendable; but there is also a
sealed up, bliindeid, closed, or darkened, when    fellowship to be avoided, 1 Cor. x. 20; 2 Cor.
the mind is destitute of spiritual know-   vi. 14; Eph. v. 11. The word also means a
ledge, and so ignorant, obstinate, orbiassed,     communication of worldly substance for
that it cannot discern between good and   the benefit ofothers. See Acts ii. 42; Rom.
evil. Isa, xliv. 18; Acts xxviii. 27; Rom.   xii. 13; xv. 27; 2 Cor. viii. 4:  ix. 13: Gal.
xi. 10                                          vi. B: Phil. i. 5: iv. 15: Heb. xiii. 16.
FESTIVALS, occasions of public religious
SABLES, religious tales of human inven-   observances, recurring at certain settimes,
lion; the traditions of elders;  the  doc-   among the lebrews. The festivals of ditrines of men, not to be regarded, 1 Tim. i.   vine appointment were: 1. The Sabbath, or
14; -iv. 7  vi. 20; *Matt. xv. 9; Titus i. 14.  seventh day of the week. 2. The Passover,
FACE, in scripture, is often used to denote    which lasted eight days, beginning on the
presence in the general sense, and there is   15th of Nisan. Exod. xii. 14. 3. The Feast
no other word to denote presence in the    of Pentecost or of Weeks, fifty days after the
Ilebrew  langcou, e. It is used as a token of   Passover. 4. The Feast of Trumpets, held
God's favor, t'sa. xxxi. 16; lvii. 1; Dan.ix.   on the first and second days of Tizri, the
17. Ofteni found in the plural number in    commencement of the civil year. 5. The
the original, probably referring to thefaces   Day ofAtonentent, kept on the tenth of Tizof the cherubim, the symbol of the divine   ri, or September. 6. The Feast of In-gatheresence.                                       ering or of Tabernacles, which lasted for a
1R.i HAVENS, all unsafe larbor in Crete,   week. 7. The Sabbatical  Year, during
N. E. of Cape Leon, or MIatala. It bears   which the land was to lie fallow, and its
the same name to this day. Acts xxvii. 8.       spontaneous produce to be shared in comFAITH, pistis, belief, trust, confidence, -oc-   mon by servants, the poor, strangers, and
curs 244 times, and the verb ptsteuoo, I be-   cattle. It was the year of release from perlieve, 246 times. The simple meaning of   sonal slavery, Exod. xxi. 2: and from debts,
this term is, the conviction that the testi-   Dent. xv. 1, 2. 8. The Jubilee was a more
mony is true. lHenee PMaui defines it to be   solemn festival, held every seventh spbbat"the confidence of thinigs hoped for, the    icalyear, that is, everyfiftieth year. 9. The
conviction of things not seen." lleb. xi. 1.   New Moon, at the beginning of the maonth.
"Without laith it is impossible to please    Other festivals were observed by the Jews,
God," Heb. xi. 6; that is, a belief of those    but of human origin:  one of which is menthings which he has made  known for sal-   tioned, John x. 22: the Feast of the Dedicaration. See Jude 3; Acts viii. 12; Mark xvi.   ton, established by Judas Maccabees, B. C.
1, 16; Acts xxvi. 6, 22; xxviii. 20, 23, 31.   176, to commemorate the cleansing of the
PAN, an instrument for sepaatting chaff  Iteaile, after its.urofanation by Antioohus.




16                     ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
Another feast was that of Lots, or Purlin,   were, Matt. iv. 8: Mark i. 16;
when the entire book of Esther is read in   1 —11.
the synagogue.                             FISHES, miraculous draughts, Luke
FESTUS, ffestval, joyful,] successor of Fe-   John xxi. 6; one caught to pay tribute
lix, as governor of Judea, and appointed by   Matt. xvii. 27- fish with bread miraculousNero in the first y.ear of his reign. Acts  ly multiplied by Jesus to feed thousands,
xxiv. 27: xxv: xxvi.                         Matt. xiv. 15-21; xv. 32 —39; John vi. 5-14,
FIERY DARTS, javelins or arrows having FLAX, "smoking flax," Matt. xii. 20. Flax
combustible matter at the lower part, which   being anciently used for the wicks of lam ps,
being set on fire was darted against the   it refers to the wick of a lamp, which, for
enemy, or into towns to burn them.          want of oil, becomes dim and ready to go
FIG-TREE, a tree well knownand v cry com-.  out, so that but little remains but smoke.
monin Palestine. The tree is large, and FLESH, (of animals) after the flood, peraffords good shelter. See 1 Kings iv. 25:   mittedto be eaten, Gen. ix. 3. The word
John i. 48. The blasting of the fig-tree by   flesh is applied, generally, to both man and
Jesus, (SMatt. xxi. 19; tlark xi. 13, 14,) be-   beast, Gen. vi. 13,17, 19  vii. 15; but more
cause he foibnd no figs on it, when "the sea-   particularly to mankind, and is in iAt, the
son oI figs was not yet," is thought by in-   only Hebrew word, which answers to that
fidels to have been an unreasonable and   term, Psa. cxlv. 21; Isa. xl. 6, 6. "Flesh
petulant act. But it must be remembered   asd blood" is also an Hebraism for manthat the tree was barren, which is proved   kind in the present corruptible state. See
by having leaves but no fruit; (for on the   1 Cou  xv. 50; Matt. xvi. 17; Gal. i. 16; Eph.
fig-treefsuzt appears before the leaf:) al-   vi. 12.
so the fig harvest or "timne for gathering FLOOD, or GErNERLDELUGE, occurredA. M.
figs" had not yet come. MIay not this   1656. Seeaccount, Gen.vi; vii. Referred
act have shown the hypocritical exterior of  to as a warning of Christ's coming, Matt.
the Jews, aad prefigured their approaching   xxiv. 38; Luke xvii. 27; as an assurance
ruin?                                      that God will punish sin, 2 Pet. ii. 5; also,
FIGURE, shape,resemblanee. Adam, Isaac,   as a type of baptism and salvation, I Pet.
&c., and sonle ancient ceremonies. were   iii. 20; and of the final destruction of unfigures or types, as they shadowed forth   godly men, 2 Pet. iii. 6, 7.
Jesus Christ. Rom. v. 14: Heb. xi. 19. &c.   FOLLOW   "the  Lamb  whithersoever he
FILTH, excrements; "the  filth of the   goes," Rev. xiv. 4. An allusion to the oath
world," 1 C(or. iv. 13. The same wordin the   taken by the Roman soldiers, part of which
original was applied to those poor wretch-   was to follow their generals wherever they
es, who being taken from the dregs of the   should lead. See 2 Sam. xv. 21.
people, were sacrificed to Gentile deities, FOOD. The Jews were restricted in their
and loaded with curses, insults, and inju-   use of aeimal food to animals called
ries, while on the way to the altars on   "clean."  SeeLev.xi. andDeut. xiv. The
which they were to bleed. Hence the al-  reasons seems to have been moral, politilusion.                                     cal, and physiological; and particularly to
FIRE, the state of combustion; flame. An   keep Israel distinct from  other people.
emblem of fierce destruction; the symbol   Lev. xx. 24-26; Deut. xiv. 2, 3. Nearly
of a curse, but never of a blessing. "Fire   every creature pronounced unclean was
from heaven," "fire of the Lord," usually   held sacred by adjacent nations. Ensnardenotes lightning in the Old Testament;  ing intercourse with idolaters was th us ef.
but, when connected with sacrifices, the   fectually obstructed, as those who cannot
"fire of the Lord" is often understood as   eat and drink together, are not likely to
the fire of the altar, and sometimes the ho-   become intimate. Christians are forbidden
locaust itself. This fire was originally   to eat blood, things strangled, and things
kindled supernaturally, and was ever after   offered to idols. See Acts xv. There is no
kept up. The "fire that never shall be   record, thatthe flesh of animals was used as
quenched," Mark ix. 43, is a periphrasis for   food by the antidiluvians, as permission to
Gehenna. IKimchi (on Psa. xxvii. 13) says,   use it was first given to Noah, Gen. ix. 3.
" that it was a place in the land near to Je-   Fruit evidently was the primeval food of
rusalem, and was a place contemptible;   man, Gen. ii. 16; anatomy and physiology
where they cast things defiled and car-   prove that it is best adapted for the full
casses; and there was there a continual   development and sustenance of man's phvfire to burn polluted things and bones;   sictal, intellectual, and moral nature; and
and therefore the condemnation of the   to partake of the fruit of the tree of life, in
wiclked in a pai abolical way is called Ge-  the future, is held forth as the highest poshinnom."                                    sible good.
FIRST. 1. What is before others, in time or FOOL. The fool of Scripture is not an idiot,
order; so Adam is called the first man, and   but an absurd person; not one who does
Christ the second Adam. 2. What exceeds   not reason at all, but one who reasons
others in degree of badness or of excel-   wrong; also any one who is not regulated
lency; so Paul calls himself thefirst or chief   by the dictates of reason and religion.
of sinners. Hence,                          Whatever is without good reason, and does
PIRST-BORN or "FIRasT-cEGO'orN  of every   not secure men's true and future good, is
creature" may mean the "chief of the whole   foolish; hence we read of foolish talking,
creation." CMl. i. 15.                      foolish lusts, foolish questions, &c, Ep1i.
SWIRST-FRUITS. The first ripe products of   v. 4; 1 Tim. vi. 9; Titus ill. 9.
the land of Israel, were accounted the FORBEARANCE recommended, Matt. xviii.
Lord's property, and, as such were present-   33; 1 Cor. xiii. 4, 7; Eph. iv. 2; Col. iii. 1t;
ed to him, through the priests, as an ac-   1 Thess. v. 14; manifested by God to man,
knowledgment of their dependence  on   Psa. 1. 21; Eccl. viii. 11; MIatt. xviii. 127
him, Exod. xxxiii. 16, 19. Christ is called   Rom. ii. 4; 2 Pet. iii. 9, 15.
thefirst-fruits of them that slept," I Cor. FOIltElHEAD. Public profession of religion.
xv. 20; and the family of Stephanus, the   Rev. vii. 3, 13, 16; xiv. 1. Marks on the
first-fruits of Achaia. 1 Cor. xvi. 15.    - forehead may be illustrated by the custom
FISFH}ERMEN, most of the apostle probably  - in idolatrous countrie  of bearing on the




TO THE NEW TESAMENT. 
forehead the mark of the gods whose vota- GALATIANS, Epistle to, written by Paul,
ries they are. Some, however, think it an   probabl]y from Ephesus, A. D. 53, and disallusion to the custom of marking cattle,   cusses much the same topics as that to the
&c., with the sign of ownershi p.           Romans, but a little fuller on one or two
FOREKNOWLEDGE,    roghosis,  occurs   points. Having founded the congregation
twice, Acts ii. 23; 1 Pet. i. 2; progilosko,   of Gal atia, he speaks authoritatively as a
I foreknow, occurs five times, Acts xxvi. 5;   teacher and an apostle. The principaltopRom. viii. 29, xi. 2- 1 Pet. i 20; 2 Pet. iii   ics discussed are,-his apostolic character,
17. Know in the Hebrew idiomn, signifies   the gifts -which the Holy Spirit conferred
sometimes to approve, ~,tecknowicdge, and   by his hands, the Abrahamic gospel and
to make known. "The Lord knows (ap-   covenant, the promised inheritance of the
proves) them  hat are his."' " The world   land, the law of Sivhai, and the contrast beknows (acknowledges) us not."               tween the two covenants.
FORGIVENESS promised, Isa. lv. 7; Lukei. GALILEE, [wheel, heap,] the northern part
77; xxiv. 47. Acts ii 3S, &c.; enjoined   of Palestine,.ividedlnto UpperandLower.
Matt. vi 15; xviii. 21: Eph. iv. 32; Col. iii   Upper Galilee, the northern portion, was
18; James ii. 13.                           called "Galilee of the Gentiles," from  its
FORNICATION  means, 1, Criminal inter-   having a more mixed population, i. e. less
course between unmarried persons, 1 Cor.  purely Jewish than the others. This mixvii. 2. 2. Adultery, Matt. v. 32. 3. Idolatry,   ture of population corrupted the, dialect;
2 Chron. xxi. 11  4. Heresy, Rev. xix. 2.  hence Peter was detected by his speech,
The word occurs much more frequently in   Mark xiv. 70. The disciples were mostly
its metaphorical than in its ordinary sense.  from this country, and on this account
Jer. iii. 8, 9; Ezek. xvi. 26.              were called Galileans. Luke xxiii. 0; Acts
FORTUNATAS, [lucky. fortunate,] a disci-  ii. 7.
ple mentioned I Cor. xvi. 17, who visited -- --   Sea of. See  aENna SARETH.
Paul at E heeus.                           GALL. a general name for whatever is very
FOX, i wild animal, probably a jackal, men-   bitter or nauseous. Primarily it denotes
tiorped historically, Judges xv. 4, 5; Lam.   the substance secreted in the gall-bladder
v. 18; comparatively, lIatt. viii. 20; sym-   of anin als, commonly called bile. Metabolically for a cunning and deceitful per-   phorically it  means great trouble, Jer. viii.
son, Ezek. xiii. 4; Luke xiii. 32.          14; exceeding wickedness, Amos vi. 12;
FRANKINCENSE, a sweet scented gum,   abominable depravity, Acts viii. 25.
used in the incense, which when placed on GALLIO, [who lives on milk,] proconsul of
live coals, sends up a dense fragrant smoke.   Achaia, A. D. 5S, elder brother to Seneca,
Luke i. 10; Rev viii. 32.                   the famous moralist. The Jews dragged
FROGS, plague of, Exod. viii. The frog was   Paul before his tribunal. Acts xviii. 1'.
held sacred in Egypt, because it was the GAMALIEL, [recoimpese  of God, the disemblem of Orisis; and was produced by   tinguished Pharisee under whom  Paul
the Nile, which was also esteemed as pecu-   studied law, grandson of Hillel, the famous
liarly sacred; thus Jehovah usedtheirvery   Rabbi.
gods as a means to punish them.           GARDEN, a place planted with beautiful
FRUGALITY  recommended, Prov. xviii. 9;   plants and fruittbearing and other trees,
John vi. 12.                                and generally hedged or walled. Several
FRUITS used figuratively for proofs, Matt.   gardens are mentioned in the Scriptures;
iii. 8; vii. 16; 2 Cor. ix. 10; Gal. v.22, 23;   as the garden of Eden, Ahab's garden of
Phil. i. 11; James iii. 17.                 herbs, the royal ga den near the fortress
FULNESS OF TIME, plerooma  ton chbonon,    of Zion, the royal garden of the Persian
the fulness or completion of any period of   kings at Susa, the garden of Joseph ofA ritime, Gal iv. 4; Eph. i. 10. The comple-   mathea, and the garden of Gethsemane.
tion of the period which was to precede the   See John xviii. 1; xix. 41.
Messiah.                                  GARMENTS. To lay up stores of raiment,
PULNESS OF THE GENTILES. The corn-   especially by the rich, was -very common in
pletion of the salvation of the Gentiles,  the East, where the fashion of dress seldom
during the present dispensation.            changes. Sometimes thousands of gar,
-FURLONG the eighth part of a mile, Luke   ments were laid up. Hence Jesus waussi
xxiv. 18; tohn vi. 19; xi. 18.              men of the folly of laying up treasures
which the moth may consume. Matt. vi.
CABBATHA, [high, elevated, or the pave-   19; sLuke xii. 33; James v. 2. Princes, esment,] a large court or apartment, used as   pecially greatkings and priests, generally
Pilate's judgment seat, John xix. 13. It   wore white garments. White was also
was evidently outside of the prietorium.    worn on occasions of greatjoy. In mournGABRIEL, rthe mighty one of God,] the an-   ing men generally wore sackcloth or hairgel, mentioned Luke i. 11, 26,who appeared   cloth. Hence garment is used as a symbol
at different times to Daniel, Zacharias, &c.   of the condition or state a personis in. To
Dan. viii. 16; ix. 21.                      be clothed itt white, denotes prosperity or vicGADARA, the chief city of Perea, in Caelo-   tory. To put on clean garments afterwashSyria, a few miles east of the Lake Tiberias.  ing signifies freedom  from  care and evil,
Mark v. 1.                                  together with honor and joy.
GADARENES, the inhabitants of Gadara. GATE, the entrance to a residence or fortiLuke viii.26.                               fled place. Gates are put figuratively for
GAIUS, [lord, earthy,] the name of one or   public places of towns and palaces. The
two eminent Christians, mentioned Acts   gates of a town are also put for the town
xix. 29; xx. 4; 1 Cor. i. 14; 3 John 1.     itself. The gates of death is a metaphorical
GALATIA, an extensive province of Asia   expression expressive of imminent danger
Minor, bounded on the north by Bithynia   of death. The gates of hades is used in a
and Paphlagonia, on the south by Lycao-   similar manner for counsels, designs, or
nia, on the east by Pontus and Cappadocia,   authority. Matt. xvi. 18.
and on the west by Phrygia and Bithynia. GAZA, Lstroat, or a goat,  a city of the PhilIt took its name from the Gauls who settled   istnets   Referred to as "Gaza, which is
there 80 years B. C.                        dessrt',  Acts viii. 92,




i8                      ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
GEHENNA. the Greek word translated hell   Greek writers neyer use doxa, in the setbh
in the common version, occurs 12 times.   of light and splendor. though  it is oliel
it is the Grecian mode of speling the Ice-   found'n the Scriptures with that meaning
brew  words which are translated, "The   attached. See Eod. xvi. 7, 10; xxiv. 17; x].
valley of Hinnom." This valley was also   34, 35. The Shekotah was a peculiar display
salled Tophet, a detestation, an abomilia-   of the glory of Godn Exod. iii. 2-5; xiii. 21.
tion. Into this place were cast all kinds of   22; Lev. xvi. i;   - h  unv ii. 1, 2. The fol
filth, with the carcasses of beasts, and the   lowing passages will illustrate the New
unburied bodies of criminals who had been   Testans -.: use, Matt. vi. 29; 1 Cor. xv. 41;
executed. Continual fires were kept to   Heb. i. 3;  — i. 23: 2 Thess..  7: 1 Cor.
consume these. Sennacherib's army  of   xi. 7, &,
185,000 mnen were slain here in one night. GLUTTONY  censured, Det. xxi. 20: Pro.
Here children were also burnt to death iI   xxiii. 1, 20; xxv 16; 1 Pet. iv 3.
sacrifice to Moloch. Gehenna, then, as oc- GNASHING cf teeth, rage, Psa. xxxv. 16:
curring in the New Testament, symnbolizes   Acts vii. 54: anguish, Psa. cxii. 10: 3att.
death and utter destrulction, but in no place   viii. 12: xiii. 42, 50: xxii. 13.
s!grlfies a place of eternal torment.       GNAT, a small winged insect, very common
WENEALOGY, a list of ancestors, set down   in warm countries. Our SaviolJs allusion
both in their direct and collateral order.  tothe gnat is a kind of proverb, "Bl3ind
The Hebrews carefully preserved their   guides I who strain (or filter) ost a gnat,
family registers, through a period of more   and swallow a camllel." This he applied to
than 3500 years. Without these genealogies   those who were superstitiously anxious in
the priests could not exercise their sacred   avoiding small faults, yet did not scr ple
office. See Ezra ii. 62. It appears that the   to commit the greatest sils. The Jewish
principal design of preserving accurate   law reckoned both gnats and camels unlists of the ancestry of God's ancient peo-   clean.
ple, was, that it might be certainly known  GOI), the Supreme, Omnipotent, and Eternal
of what tribe and family the Messiah was   one, ofwhom areallthings. Tlhetwoprinborn. The difference in the genealogies   cipal liebrew names of tihe Supreme Being
of Christ, as given by Matthew and Luke,   used in the Scriptures are Jehovah, (or Yeaharose from one giving the line of Joseph,   veh.) and Elohim. Dr. Ilavernick defiles
and the other of MIIary. The Jews lost their   Jehovah to be the IExstizg Ole, and considregisters after the war with the Ronmans,   ers Elohlir. though in the plural number.
and their final dilpersion.                  as the abstract expression for absolute
G(ENE RATION, genea, occurs 40 times, and   Deit?. Jehovah, however, he regards as the
means sometimes a line of descent, as in   revealed Elohlm, the Mlanifest, OnIly. PerMatt. i. 1; or persons existing at any par-   sonal, and Holy Elohim;  Elohim  is the
ticular period, Miatt. i. 17. Some translate   Creator, Jehovah the Redeemel, &c. In a
geneawhich occurs in Matt. xxiv. 34, by   subordinate sense the term  Eiohim, or
the wordrace, which sense is scarcely ad..  gods, is applied to angels. Psa xevi. 7;
missible. MIaclini ght says that tee genea   lIeb. i. 6; to judges or great men. Exod.
astee, as it is foundin that passage, means   xxil. 28  Psa. lxxxii. 1: John  x 34. 35;
the generation or persons thesn living con-    I Cor. viii. 5; andto idols. Deut. xxxsi. 17.
temporary with Christ.                      GOG and MAGOG, mentioned Ezek.xxxvlii;
SENNESARETH, [garden of the prnce,] a   xxxix; Rev. xx8.
fine lake, 17 miles long, and 5 or 6 broad, GOLD, employed as a comparison, Pea. xix
situated about 50 miles north ofJerusalem.   10; as asimnile, Job xxiii. 10: 1 Pet. i.7.
Its waters are very pure and sweet, and it. Rev. xxi. 18, 21.
abounds with fish. It is surrounded by fine GOLGOTI-IA, I a heap of sklls.l See CALVARY.
scenery, and was much frequented by our GOMIORPRAH, (rebello0uspeople.] See SoDo.
Saviorandhis disciples. It is also called  GOSPEL, eLtanggelton, good news, glad tidChinnereth, Num. xxxiv. 11; the Sea of Gal-   ings. Gospel is a Saxon word, meaning,
lee, Matt. iv. 18; and the Sea of Tiberias,   God'sspell, or the Word o'f God, embracilng
John vi. 1, 23.                               "the things concerning the hingdomn of
GENTILES, literally, the nations; and was   God, and the name of Jesus Anointed,"
applied by the Jews to all who were not of   Acts viii. 12, and the Joyful news that saltheir religion, or who were ignorant of   vation and an inheritalce in that kingdom
God.                                          may be obtained through faith and obeGENTLENESS, though little admired by the   dience. Eiuanggetoin occurs 76 times; euworld, compared with enterprise, bravery,   anggelhzo. to proclaim good news. 56 times 
&c., is in the sight of God, an imperative   from which also elianqqge istai, evangelists,
virtue, James  iii. 17.  Recommended,   one who tells glad tidings. Acts xxi. 8;
2 Tim. ii,,';i Titus iii. 2. Chrsst an exam-   Eph. iv. 11; 2 Tim  iv.5.
ple, 2 Cor...   the apostles, 1 Thess. ii. 7.   GRACE. charts, favor, and occurs 156 times.
iPR.GESrENE  S, I those whocontefoms.i Zgrmi -   The lexicons attach some fifteen meanings
age,1 a people mentioned M;att. viii. 28;   to it.  Parkhllrst observes, "While the
piobably the same as Gadarenes.               miraculous influences of the Spirit are
GETIISEMANE, [averyfatvalleg,] aretired   called gifts, or separately a  gift; and
garden at the foot of Mount of Olives, Luke   thoug-h I firmly believe his blessed opera.
xxii. 10. The remains of its stone wall are   tions or influences in the hearts of ordinary
yet seen, and eight ancient olive trees    believers in general; yet, that charis, is ever
Mlatt. xxvi. 0 —46.                           in the New Testament particularly used
BIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. This phrase   for these, is more than I da-e, after atten.
occurs twice, Acts ii. 38; x. 45. It is called   tive examilnation, assert."
"the gift of God," Acts viii. 20, and "the GRASS, in the common version, generally
same gift," xi. 17. Dorea and not charts, is   signifies herbasge, or all shrubs nlot included
the word used here for gift. Doea is also   unlder the termi tree. Matt. vi. 30; Rev.viii.
found in John iv. 10; Rom  v. lo, 17; 2 Cor   7. Grass "cast into the oven."  Shaw telli
ix 15, Eph. iii.7; iv. 7; Heb vi 4,-in all   usthatimyrtle,rosemary,andotherplants,
i1 times.                                     are used in Barbary to heat their ovens,
OLORY. It is believed that the clasical GA~ILB. Fee lomB oe' SasEULn Bm.




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                          19
CZEECE, in HItorew Tav an, Isa. lxvi. 19; a HALLELUJA~iorAmLELLIA. SeeAiLL LU IA.
country in the S. E. of Europe, extending   HAND, the organ of feeling, rightly denom.
400 miles from north to south, and 35( from    inated by Galen the instrument of instrueast to west. Few countries are more fa-   ments. It serves to distinguish man from
vored by nature, as to soil, climate,  and   other terrestrialbeings,andnootheranlimal
productions. MIany of the, lostrenwvned   has any member comparable with it. The
men of antiquity had ther bitt ll ee.. Part   ripgd'hatd hasapreference, hence themany
of ancient Greece is now Ilrchl ded fi Alba,   allusions to it. The phrase "sitting at
nia and Roumclia in Turkey. Mientioned   the right hand of God," as applied to
Dan. viii. 21-25; x. 2s; xl. 2  Zech. ix. 13;   the Messiah, is derived from the fact that
Acts xx..                                  a position at the right hand of the throne
GRECIANS. Groeks, the  inhabitants  of   of earthly monarchs was accounted the
Greece, Joel iii. 6. Somnetimes this word   chief place of honor, dignity, and power;
means not Greeks, beut Jews, using the   so when Jesus declared before Caiapleas,
Greek language, called Iellenlists, Acts vi.  that "ye shall see the Son of man sitting
1; ix. 29; xi. 19 — 1; Grceles were so by   on the right hald of power, and comingin
nation or birth; sometimes the name was   the clouds of heaven," Matt. xxvi. 64; Mark
used for Gentiles in general," Acts xx. 21;   xiv. 62, he obviously meant to say, that his
Ronm. i. 16; 1 Cor. i. 22-l24.              present humiliation would be succeeded by
ULUEST-CHAMIT   ER, Mark xiv. 14; Luke   glory, majesty, and power. To lay the hand
xxii. 11. In the East, respectable house-   on any one was a means of pointing him
holders have a room which they call the   out, and consequently an emblem of setting
stranger's room; which  is specially set   any one apart for a particular office or digapart for the use of guests.                nity. Hence the ceremony of imposition oj
hands, was at an early period, observed on
HABAKKUI, [afatorite,] a Jewish prophet  the appointment and consecration of perwho flourished about 610 B. C., and wrote   sons to high and holy undertakings.
the book which bears his name. His name HARLOT, or PROSTITUTE, frequently used
does not occur in tihe New'lTestanent, but   figuratively for an idolatrous community.
a quotation is made from his prophecy by   Cities were formerly represented under the
Paul, Acts xiii. 41.                        types of virgins, wives, widows, and harlots,
HADES, occurs 11 times in the Greek Testa-   according to  their various conditions;
ment, and is improperly translated in the   hence the true church is symbolized by a
common version 10 times by the word   chaste bride, and an apostate or worldly rehell. It is the word used in the Septuagint   ligious community is depicted by a harlot.
as a translation of the Hebrew word sAeol, HARVEST, the time of gathering the fruits
denoting the abode or world of the dead,   of the earth. In Palestine it began in
and means literally that thich is in darkctess,   March, and ended aboutthle middle of May.
hidden, in7uisible, or obscure. As the word   It is symbolical of the season of future rec
hades did not come to the Hebrews from    ward-particularly tne punishment of the
any classical source, or with any classi-   wicked, Matt. ix; xiii; John iv. 35.
cal meanings, but through the Septua. HATE. This word is often usedinScripture,
gint, as a translation of their own word   as i-n common conversation, to signify an
sheol, therefore in  order to  properly   Inferior degree of love, of attachment, orof
define its meaning recourse must be had   liking; but not to detest or abhor'. Thus it
to the various passages where it is found.   is written,'Jacob have I loved; but Esau
The Hebrew word sheoel is translated by   have I hated." that is, loved in an inferior
hades, in the Septuagint, 60 times out of63;   degree to Jacob. So Luke xiv. 26, is to be
and though sheol in many places, (such as,   understood.
Gen. xxxv. 35; xlii. 38; I Sam. ii. 7; lltings HATRED condemned, Lev. xix. 17; Prov.
ii. 6; Job xiv. 13; xvii. 13, 16, &c.,) may   x. 12,18; xxvi. 14; 1 Johnii. 9; iii. 15.
signify keber, the grave, as the common re- HEAD, frequently denotes sovereignty, as it
ceptacle of the dead, yet it has the nore   is the seat of the understanding or governgeneral meaning of death; a state of death;   ing principle in man; hence the chief of a
the dominion of death. To translate hades   people, or the metropolis of a country. So
by the word hell, as it is done ten times out   Christ is called the head of his body, the
of eleven in thle New Testanment, is very im-   church, Eph. v. 23; and of all things, Eph.
proper, unless it has the Saxon meaning of  i. 22; Col. ii. 10.
helan, to cover, attached to it. The primi- HEAR, to receive the sounds by the ear. To
tive signlfication of hell, only denoting   hear the word of God, means, (1.) A mere
what was SECRET OR CONCEALED, per fectly   listening, without laying to heart, Matt.
corresponds with the Greek term hades and   xiii. 10; (2,) to yield a willing assent, with
its Hebrew equivalent sheol, but the them-   a firm  purpose to believe and obey it. John
logical definition given to it at the present   viii. 47. God is said to hearprayerwhen he
day by no means expresses it.               grants our requests.
ILAGAR, [a stranger,] a native of Egypt, and HEARING, to be with profit, Dent. iv. 9, 10;
servant of Abraham, Gen. xii. 16; xvi. 1,   Iatt. vii. 24; Rom. ii. 13; Heb. ii. I; xii.
&c.; Gal. iv. 22-31.                        25; James i. 22.
HAGGAI, [solemn feast,] the tenth of the HEART, the centre of animal life, is used
minorprophets. His prophecy was given   metaphorically for all the affections, and
during the rebuilding of the temple, B. C.   the whole faculties of man. Heart con520.                                         stantly occurs, where mind is to be underHAIL, a symbol of violent enemies, Isa.   stood, and would be used by a modern
xxviii. 2, i; xxx. 10, 31; xxxii. 19; Rev. viii.   English writer. "Out of the heart" every?7                                           evil is said to proceed," Matt. xv. 18; and as
HAIR, precepts regarding it, 1 Cor. xi. 14-   the great evil which corrupts and defiles
16; 1 Tim. it 9; 1 Pet. iii.. 2. "Cutting off  the heart is unbelief, so the only purifier of
the hair," was a sign of distress; "plucking   the heart mentioned in Scripture is faith.
off the hair," was one of the most disgrace-   Acts xv. 9.
fulpunishments; "hairs whitelile wool,"  HEAVEN. The Jews spoke of three heawas eamblematio of imnesty and wisdom.             Tlus;-(I.)    The atmosphere, or lower re



to                    AALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
gion of the air, in which birds and vapors HERBMOGONES, ibegotten of Mercury,] and
fly. Job xxxv. 11; Matt. xvi. 1. (2.) The   PHYGELLUS,  [a fugitive,J disciples of
expanse above, in which the stars are dis-   Asia linor, and probably companions in
posed, and which  they  seem  to  have   labor of Paul. They abandonedhimduring
thought was a solid concave. Matt. xxiv.   his imprisonment, 2 Tim. i. 15.
29. (3.) The habitation of God, where his IHEROD, [the glory of the skin.2 Four perpower and glory are more immediately and   sons of this name are mentioned in the
fully manifested. Ileavesn is always the   New Testament. (1.) tIerod the Great, the
symbol of government; the higher places   son of Antipater, born B. C. 70. He ordered
in the political universe. The "kingdom    the destruction of the infants at Bethleof heave," is the same as the kingdom of   hem. (2.) HerodAntipas, son of Herod the
God, Matt. x. 7; Luke ix. 2; and is Mes-   Great, tetrarch of Galilee and Perea. He
siah's reign on earth. See Psa. lxxii; Dan.  beheaded John, and arrayed Jesus in mock
vii. 14, 27; Matt. xxv. 31-34.              royalty, when sent to  him  by Pilate.
HEBER, [one that passes,l the grandson of   (3.) Herod Agrsippa, the son of Aristobulus,
Shem, Luke iii. 35, and from  whom  it is   and grandson of HIerod the Great, who
supposed that Abraham and his posterity   caused the murder of James, the son of
derived the name of Hebrews.                Zebedee, and desired to kill Peter also.
HEBREWS, [descendants of Heber,] the name   See his awful death described, Acts xii. 23;
by which a Jew desired to be known in the   and by Josephus, (Alstiq. xix. 8,) in the 54th
earliest and latest periods of his nation,   year of his age. (4.) Herod Agrippa II.,
2 Cor. xi. 22. Abraham was linownby iton   son of the preceding-the one called Ag.riphis arrival in Canaan. It signifies that he   pa, before whom Paul made his defence,
was the proper heir of Shem, the father of   Acts xxvi.
all the children of Heber. An "Hebrew of HE RODIAN, [song of Juno,] Paul's kinsman,
the Hebrews" is one, both of whose pa-   Rom. xvi. 11.
rents are Hebrews. Phil. iii. 5. 5.         ERODiANS, a class of Jews that existed
Epistle to. It is generally con-   in the time of Jesus Christ, whether of a
ceded that Paul was the writer, because   political or religious description it is not
the style appears to be his. Probablywrit-   easy to say for want of materials to deterten about A. D. 63-65. Itwas addressedto   mine. Mentioned, Mark iii. 6; xii. 13;
believing Hebrews irrespective of any par-  Matt. xxii. 16; Luke xx. 20.
ticular place, and apparently designed to HERODIAS, sister of Herod Agrippa, and
save them from the sin of apostacy, through   grand-daughter of Herod the Great, marthe persecutions to which they were sub-   ried to her uncle Philip, and afterwards
jected by their  unbelieving  brethren.   sinfully connected with his brother Herod
Hence the writer shows the superiority of  Antipas.
Christianity to Jud aism; that Christ was HIERAPOLIS, [holy city,] a city situated
far superior to Moses; affords a more se-  in l'hrygia, near Colosse and Laodicea. It
cure and complete salvation; and that in   was destroyedbyanearthquale in thetimes
point of dignity, perpetuity, sufficiency,   of the apostles. Its ruins indicate that it
and suitableness, the Jewish priesthood   was one of the most glorious cities of the
and sacrifices were far inferior to those of  world. Col. iv. 13. It is now called Pambuk
Christ, who was the substance and reality,   Kalasi.
whilst these were but the type and shadow. HIRED, "no man has hired us," Matt. xx.
These and similar comparisons and ar-   7. Morier, the traveler, says that he saw,
guments are used, and the examples of an-   in the east, Iaborers wiih spades, &c., in
cient worthies adduced, to fortify the minds   their hands, standing in the market-place,
of those who were suffering persecution,   before sun-rise, in order to be hired for the
and to induce them to hold fast the confes-   day, to Work in the surrounding fields.
sion of the hope without wavering. The HItiiELING, a man employed to take care of
epistle is an admirable exposition and sup-   sheep, to whom wages were paid. Also inplement to those to the Romans and Gala-   dicates a pastor who cares more for the
tians.                                      flee:e than the good of the flock. John x. 12.
HEIR, one who is to succeed to an estate. HOLINESS, freedom from sin, and devotedChristians are heirs of God both by birth   ness to God; without it none can see God.
and by will; an important and delightful   Heb. xii. 14.
consideration.                            HOLY, persons, places, and things so called,
HELI, [ascendiszg, climbing up,] the father of   which are separated to the Lord, Exod. xi.
Joseph, the husband of Mlary. Luke iii. 23.   6; Lev. xvi. 33; Num. xxxi. 6; 1 Pet. ii. 9;
HIELL. See HADES and GEEaNNA.                 while Jehovah is called "the Holy One of:HELLENIST, a name given to persons of  Israel," 2 Kings xix. 22; Psa. lxx. 22, &c.;
Jewish extraction, who nevertheless talked   and the Spirit of Godis frequently denomiGreek as their mother tongue. Acts xvi. 1.    nated "the Holy Spirit."
HELMET, a cap of mptal or strong leather HONESTY enjoined, Lev. xix. 13, 55; Deut.
for protecting a soldeer's head. 1 Sam. xvii.   xxv. 13; Matt. vi. 8 11'  Mark x. 19.
3. Salvation is God's helmet; the hope of it HONEY, one of the blessings of Canaan,
rendering Christians courageous in their   Deut. xxxii. 13; Judges xiv. 8-18; 1 Sam.
spiritual warfare. Eph. vi. 17; 1 Thess. v. 8.   xiv; Matt. iii. 4.
HERESY, hairesis, occurs 9 times, and is HONOTR, timee, occurs 43 times, and means
translated both sect and heresy. In scrip-   price, reward, maintenance, as well as
ture usage it generally means a sect, or   respect,veneration, &c. Doublehonorindischism, rather than the opinions embraced   cates greater liberality or support. 1 Tim.
by the sect. Christianity was called a sect,   v. 17,18.
or heresy, by Tertullus and the profane HOPE, the confident expectation  of the
Jews. Acts xxiv. 5, 14.                     things promised. See Rom. v. 4, 5; xv. 13 
HERETIC, ai'etikos, factionist, sectarian,   Heb. vi.9 —12. The hope of life in the age
occurs but once. Titus iii. 10. One who   to come is founded on Christ. Rom. viii.
makes a party or faction.                    24; Col. i. 27; 1 Thess. i. 3; 2 Thess. ii. 16;
HERMAS and HERMIES, [mercury, gain,]   Titus i. 2; 1 Pet i. 13; and is a cause of
two disciples mentioned Roe. xvi. 14,           R oa s4J 1;  xv. 4, 13; lHeb. ii. 6.




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                          21
HORN, a symbol of strength, and a well-linowrn    of Macedon, along the eastern coast of the
symbol of a king.                             Adriatic Gulf, and now  called Sclavonia.
HORSE, a symbol of war and conquest; the    Rom. xv. 19.
state, color or equipage  of a horse repre-  IMIANUEL, [God qeiti, us,] a name given to
sents the condition of his rider. WHhite de-   our Lord Jesus Christ, Isa. vii. 14; Mat. i.
notes vfctory and prosperity; black repre-   23.
sents distress and general calamity; red IMM'IORTAL, deathless; does notoccur once
denotes war and fierce hostility; pale isthe   in the original, and only once even in the
symbol of death and destruction.              common version, 1 Tim. i. 17, where it
HOSANNA, a form of acc'amatory blehsng   ought to be rendered incorruoptible. It is
or wishing well, signifying, Save now!   applied to God.
Succor now! Be now propitious  Matt. xxi. IMMORTALITY, deathlessness, only occurs
8. This passage fairly   construed would   3times, 1 Cor. xv. 53, 54; 1 Tim. vi. 15-apmean, "Lord, preserve this Son of David;   plied exclusively to God, and the glorified
heap favors and blessings on him!"           bodies of the saints. See IaCORRUPTIBILIHOSEA, [a savior,] the first of the minor   TY and LIFE.
prophets, generally supposed to have been  IMMUTABILITY,  unchangeableness,  asa native of the kingdom of Israel, and who   cribed to God, Psa. cii. 27; to his counsel,
prophesied for about 60 years, between 790   promise, and oath, Heb. vi. 17, 18; to Jesus
and 724 B. C. Paul quotes from his proph-   Christ, Heb. xiii. 8.
ecy in Rom. ix. 25.                         IMPOSITION OF HANDS, or LAYING ON OF
HOSPITALITY, the practise of receiving   nANDS. This phrase, denoting the comstrangers into one's house and givingthenl    munication of some gift, benefit, power, or
suitable  entertainment.  Recommended,   office, (for an office is a gift,) occurs, Matt.
Rom. xii. 13; 1 Tim. iii. 2; Titu-s i. 8; Heb.   xix. 15; Mark vi. 5; Luke iv. 10; xiii. 13;
xiii. 2; 1 Pet. iv. 9.                       Acts vi. 6; viii. 17; xiii. 3; xix. 6; xxviii. 8.
HOUR. The Jews in the time of Christ di-   The phrase "laying on of hands," occurs,
vided the dayinto twelve equal parts, which   1 Tim. iv. 14; Heb. vi. 2. The persons who
of course varied in length accordinIg to the   laid on hands were Jesus, the Apostles,
different seasons. The earliest mention of   Prophets, Teachers, Elders, or the Presbyhour isin Dan. iii. 15;   iv. 19; v. 5. Very   tery. The persons on whom hands were
frequently hour is used for a fixed season   laid, were the sick, and such as desired to
or opportunity, and is an emblem of a very   receive spiritual gifts, and those designated
short period of time.                         for pubric trusts and offices in or for the
HUMILITV taught, Micah vi. 8; Matt. xviii.  congregation.
4; xxifl. 12; uuke xviii. 14; Rom. xii. 3, 10, IMPUTE, loqizomai, occurs 41 times; and its
16; Rom ii. 3, &c.                           primary and radical import is to reckon or
HUNGER, an established symbol of afflic-   account, being a word used in arithmetical
tion. To " hunger and thirst no more," de-   calculations. It is used passively in Rom.
notes a perpetual exemption from all afflic-  iv. 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10; 2 Tim. iv. 16, &c.'
tion.                                       INCENSE, a compound of aromatics proHUSBANDS, their duty, Gen. ii. 24; Mal. ii.  cured from trees, chiefly in Arabia, having
14,15; 1 Cor. vii. 3; Eph. v. 25; Col. iii. 19;   when burnt, a most fragrantsmell. Itwas
1 Pet. iii. 7.                               not lawful to use it any place but the ternHYACINTH. See PREcious STONEs.                 ple. Exod. xxx. 7, 8, 34; Luke i. 9.
HYHIENEUS,  [nuptial, maorriage,]  men- INCORRUPTIBLE, God is, Rom. i. 23;
tioned 1 Tim. i: 20; 2 Tim. ii. 17.          1 Tim. i. 17; so also his word, I Pet. i. 23;
HYMNS or PsAltars, used as part of worship.   the bodies of the saints will be, I Cor. xv.
The book of Psalms contained the " hymns   521 also, the inheritance, 1 Pet. i. 4. The
and spiritual songs," commonly sung by   Christian's crown will be incorruptible,
the Jews and early Christians. The Psalms   1 Cor. ix. 25.
are called, in general, hymns, by Philo the INCORRUPTIBILITY, to be sought after,
Jew; and Josephus calls them " songs and   Rom. ii. 7; brought to view and illustrated
hyqnns."                                     in the gospel, 2 Tim. i. 10; corruptible na.
HYPOCRITE, one who feigns to be what he   tures must put it on in order to inherit
is not. Matt. xxiii. The original word pro-   the kingdom of God, 1 Cor. xv. 42, 50, 53, 54.
perly signifies "players disguised," as the INFIRMITIES.  (1.) Bodily  weaknesses
Grecian actors used to be, in masks.           Iatt. viii. 17; Isa. liii. 4. (2.) Weakness of
humnan nature, Gal. iv. 13; Rom. viii. 26.
[CONIUM, [Icome,] a town of Asia lIinolr,   Mere infirmities are not sins, except so far
visited by the apostles. It was the capital   as we bring them on ourselves. Christians
of Lycaonia, 150 miles W. N. W. of Tarsus.   are bound to pay a tender regard to the
Acts xiii. 51; xiv. 1,19; xvi.2:  2 Tim. iii.  infirmities of others. Rom. xv. 1.
11.                                        INGRATITUDE censured, Psa. vii. 4: cvw. 7:
IDLENESS censured, Rom. xsi. 11; 1 Tlhess.   Prov. xvii. 13: 2 Tim. iii. 2: instances of,
iv. 11; 2 Thess. iii. 10, &c. "Idle worod,"   Gen. xl. 23: Judges viii. 34: 1 Sam. xviii.
Matt. xii. 36, in the Greek means false,   6-30.
slandering, pernicious word.               INN, in our Bible, generally means a cara.'
IDOL, IDOLATRY, not only applied to hea-   vansera. Usually they are simply places
then deities and their worship, but to any-   of rest, near a fountain, if possible: others
thing too much and sinfully indulged.   have an attendant, who merely waits on
1 John v. 21.                                travelers: and others have a family, which
IDUMEA, Irec, earthy,] a country lying in   sell provisions. They are found in every
the north of Arabia, and south of Judea.  [part of the East. In the stable of such a
Mark iii. 18.                                place, the better parts being all occupied,
IGNORANCE, voluntary, censurea, John  JJesus was born. Luke ii. 7.
iti. 19; 2 Pet. iii. 5; involuntary, excusable, XINSCRIPTION  or SPEascarIPTION, writJohn ix. 41; 1 Tim. i. 13; but not when   ing on coins, pillars, &c. Much of the histnere are means of information, John iii.  tory of nations may be learnt from them,
1;- v. 40; Acts xvii. 11, 30; 2 Pet. iii. 5.   n iatt. xx. 20. The history of Greece for 1318
TL.L'~.IICJ3Lm [joe,le  a province lyingklgoW.. A  JyearasR itinoribed on the Arundel marile



Vi2                     ALPHABETICAL- APPENDIX
Parts of the law of Mose were inscribed on   one mile and a half from ivclar: on-the road
the altar at Ebal. Deut. xxiii. 8.          to Jerusalem.
INTERCESSION of Christ for us, Rom. viii. JAIRUS, [diffuser- of light,] chief of the synaj
34; Heb. vii. 25; 1 John ii. 1; to be made   gogue at Capernaum. Mark v. 22-43: Luke
by us for others, Rom. xv. 30; 2 Cor. i. 11;   viii. 41-56.
Eph. i. 10; vi. 18, 19; Col. iv. 3, &c.; inl- JAIBRES, [thesea wolipoverty,] amagician
stances, Gen. xviii. 23-33, &c.             in Egypt who withstood Moses. 2 Tim. iii.
IRON, a well known, strong, and usefil  8.
metal, and known very anciently, Gen. iv. JAMES, (the same in meaning as Jacob,)
22. Moses speaks of its hardness, Lev.   one of the twelve apostles; the brother of
xxvi. 10; of the iron mines, Deut. viii. 9;   John and son of Zebedee, Matt. iv. 21. Murand of the furnace in which it was made,   dered by Ilerod, about A. D. 44. Acts xii. 2.
Deut. iv. 20. The bedstead of Og, king of --   the Less, an apostle, and the kinsBashan was of iron, Deut. iii. 11.          man of our Lord, Gal. i. 19. He was the
IRON Y or SAncasa, when a person means   son of Cleopas or Alpheus and Mary, sister
the contrary of what he says; examples of,  to Mary the mother of Jesus; consequentLev. xxvi. 34, 35; 2 Sam. vi. 20; 1 Kings   ly cousin to Jesus Christ, according to the
xviii. 27; 2 IKings xviii. 23; Job xxvi. 2, 3.  flesh, 1 Cor. xv. 7; and generally esteemed
Mark vii. 9.                                 as the writer of the Epistle which bears his
ISAAC, [laughter,] the promised  son  of   name.
Abraham, born A. M. 2107, Gen. xvii. 10,11;        Epistle of, addressed to the twelve
xxi. 6-8. The command to "talie Isaac   tribes of the dispersion, to those of them
and offer him  as a burnt-offering," Gen.   who professed faith in the Messiah. It is
xxii. 2, was as the result unequivocally   evident that at the time it was written, the
shows, merely to prove or test Abraham, in   brethren were suffering persecutions, and
order that his faith, love, and obedience,   that the destruction of the Jewish polity
might be manifest; and NOT, in fact, that   was very near. The letter is most pathetic
he should offer up his son. Moreover, the   and instructive, and contains an admirable
whole transaction was symbolical of the   summary of practical duties incumbent on
real sacrifice of the Son of God.            all believers.
ISAIAH, [the salvation of the Lord,] the JANNA, [wzhospeaks,] the father of Ielchi,
prophet, the son of Amoz, prophesied about   Luke iii. 24.
60 years, during the reigns of Uzziah, Jo  JJANNES, [who speaks,] an Egyptian magi.
tham, Ahaz, and Hlezekiah, kings of Judah.   cian who withstood Moses, 2 Tim. iii. S.
The Book of Isaiah is remarkable for the JAIRED, [he who descends,] one of the antedi.
elegance and sublimity of its language, and   luvian patriarchs, Gen. v. 15-20; Luske
the many and wonderful predictions con-   iii. 37.
tained in it. Passages are quoted from it JASON, [he that cures,] a kinsman of Paul
by Zephaniah, Ezekiel, and llabakkuk, as   at Thessalonica, mentioned Acts xvil. 5-9;
well as by the New Testanment writers.      Roai. xvi. 21.
1SCARIOT, [a man of murder,] the name of JASPERI. See PnECIOUS STONEs.
the disciple who betrayed Christ, Matt. x. J;EPIT1'HAH, [he that opens,] his history,
4.                                          Judges xi.; xii. 1-7; Mentioned Heb. xi.
ISRAEL, [uwho prevails wUith God,] a name   33. The original of Judges xi. 30, when
given to Jacob, Gen. xxxii. 28; also the   properly translated, reads thus: —"And it
common name of the Hebrew people and   shall be, that whoever comes forth of the
country.                                    doors of my house to meet me, when I reISRAELITES, the descendants of Jacob,  turn in peace from the childrenof Ammon,
Exod. ix. 7. Were one nation until the   shall surely be Jehovah's, and I will offer
reign of Rehoboam, when ten tribes re-   to him a burnt offering." The vow convolted under Jereboam, and had their capi-  tains two parts: 1, That person who met
talat Samaria; while Judah and Benija-   him on his return, should be Jehovah's
min remained steadfast to the house of   and be dedicated forever to his service, as
David. The ten tribes were carriedcaptive   Hannah devoted Samuel before he was
into Assyria, B. C. 724, and nationally have   born, 1 Sam. i. 11. 2. That Jephtsah  himnever yet been restored. Their rejection   self would ofier a burnt offering to Jehoand dispersion were plainly foretold, Lev.   vah. Human sacrifices were prohibited by
xxvi. 28-39; Deut. iv. 27, 28; xxviii. 15-   the law. Deut. xii. 30; and the priests
68; Hosea ix. 17; and their restoration al-   would not offer them. Such a vow would
so foretold, Delt. xxx. 1-9: Isa. i. 26; iv.   have been impious, and could not have
2-0; xi. ll: xiv. 1-3: xviii. 2,&c.: Jer.   been performed. It may be safely concludxvi. 14, 15: xxiii. 8: xxx.; xxxi, &c.; Hosea   ed that Jephthah's daughter was devoted
iii. 5; Amos ix. 14. 15, &c., &c.; the samrne   to perpetal virgiity; and with this idea
represented by the revival of dead bones,   agrees the statements, that "she went to
Elzek. xxxvii.; by the olive tree, Rom. xi.;   bewail her virginity;"  that the women
their future prosperity in the last days, Isa.   wulit four times in every year to mourn or
ii.; ix. 1-7; xxv. 6; xxvi., &c.             talk wITH (not for) her; that Jephthah
ISSACHAR, [price, rewuard,] the fifth son of   "did with her according to his vowa," and
Jacob and Leah, Gen. xiii. 14-18; born A.  that" she knew no man."
M. 2257.                                   JEREJMIAH, [exaltation of the Lord,] the
ITALY, a celebrated country in the south of   prophet, was a priest of the tribe of BtenjaEurope, comprising a peninsula, in a form    min, son of Hilkiah, a native of Anathoth,
resembling that of a boot, Acts xviii. 2.    Jer. i. 1. He began to prophesyinthereign
ITUREA, [iehich is guarded,] a province in   of Josiah, A. 3I. 83:75, and prophesied about
Syria, mentioned Luke iii. 1.                42 years. He predicted the punishment
and captivity of the idolatrous Jews, and
JACINTH. See PagcIous STONES.                 their restoration, together with the bless.
JACOB, [he that szupplasts,] theyoungest son   ings of the reign of Messiah.
of Isaac andRebecca, born A. M. 2167, Ge;t. JEItICIIO, [his vmoon,] a city of Judea; 5
xxv. 26.                                    miles west of the Jordan, and 17 miles le.
JACOB'$ WELL, a fountain of water about   N. E. of Jexusallenm  It was noted for plai




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                          23
irees, and was once a large city, but now a   situated at Jerusalem. It is probable that
mean viilage.                                he lived there till the death of Alary,
JE RIIUSAL.ZI~, [vi8iot ofpeace,] a celebrated   and then went to Ephesus, and labored in
city of Asia,capital of ancient Judea, and   Asia Minor. He suffered much for his reof modern Palestine. It is memorable for   ligion, and was banished by the Roman
its ancient temple, for the death and resur-   emperor, to the isle of Patmos, where acrection of our Savior, and for its signal des-   cording to Ireneus and Eusebius he beheld
truction by Titus. It was built on four   and wrote the visions of the Apocalypse,
hills-Zion, Acra, Moriah, and Bezetha.   about the close of thereign of Docnitian, A.
The name Zion was often applied to the   D. 96. When Nerva became emperor, he
whole city. Modern Jerusalem is bailt on   was recalled and lived to write his Gospel
Mount Moriah, and is chiefly noted for pil-   and three Epistles. He died at Ephesus at
grimage. It contains about 20,000 inhabi-  the age of 100 years, in the third year of
tants.                                       Trajan.
JESSE, Ito be, or who is,] the son of Obed, JOhtN, Gospel of. This book was not writand father of David. tButh iv. 22; 1 Sam.   ten, as some suppose, to supply omissions
xvi.; Luke iv. 32.                           made by the other three Gospel historians;
JESTING, not to be used, Eph. v. 4.           but as they had written chiefly of the life
JESUS, [a savior,] the Son of God, the iles-   and actions of their BMaster, John wrote
slah, the Savior of the world. This name   chiefly of his person and office, and in refutais composed of YAH, or J vI, I   shall be; and   tion of errors which had sprung up.
SusUA, Pooelrful;-"I shall be the Power- --  Epistles of. These letters appear to
ful." Hence he is "mig:hty to save, and   have been written to establish the truths
strong to deliver," and w i i  " save his peo-   concerning the person and oflices of Christ,
pie from their sins." Eusebius says, "The   and to condemn the errors then prevailing,
name Jesus means the salvation of God.   contrary to these truths; also to repress
For Isoua among the Hebrews is salvation,   the lewd practices, for the salKe of which
and among them the son of Nun is called   these errors were embraced. The spirit of
Joshua;  and lasouce is the salvation of JAII,   love, sanctification, and renunciation of
i. e. salvation of God.0 The "name of Je-  the world are very prominent, and earnestsus," (Phil. ii. 1) is not the naine Jesus,  ly inculcated.
but "the name above every name," onooRia --  TIiB BAPTIST, the forerunner of the
to hulper pan5 osoziae, ver. 0; viz. the suprenle   Lord, the son of Zachariah and Elisabeth.
dignity ancid aut hority with which the Fa-   He said he was "the voice of one crying in
ther has invested Jesus Christ, as the re-   the wilderness, Islke straight the way of
ward of his disinterested exertion in. the   the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah," John
cause of the divine glory and human hap-   i. 25. At about 30,'ears of age he entered
piness.                                     on the work of atnnouncing the near apJ EW, a name formed from that of Judah,   proach of the Messiah and his kingdom,
and applied in its first use to onebelonailg   and calling on the people to reform and be
to the tribe or country of Juda h, or rat'her   immersed for the remission of their sins.
perhaps to a subject of the separate king-   Many of the people flocked to his baptism,
dom of Judah, 2 Kings xvi.; xxv... ur-   and he was held in esteem by them as a
ing the captivity the term  seems to have   prophet; but it is said that "the Pharisees
beenextendedtoallthepeopleoftthellebrew    and lawyers rejected the counsel of God
langruage and country without distinction,   against themselves, not being baptized of
Esther iii. 6, 9; Dan. iii. 8, 12; and this   him," Luke vii.. 30. -e baptized Jesus in
loose application of the name was preser-   the river Jordan, and pointed him out as
ved after the restoration to Palestine, when   "the Lamb of God which takes away the
it came to denote not only ev ery descend.   sin of the world," John i. 29. After the
ant of Abraham  in the largest possible   Messiah had entered on his work of prosense, but even proselytes vwho had no   clairming the glad tidings of the kingdom
blood-relation to the Hiebrews. Acts ii.   of God, John was beheaded by Herod Anti5,10.                                       pas, because he had reproved him for the
JOANNA, torace or gift of She Lord, ] the wife   sin of adultery, BIatt. sxl. 3-12.
of Chuza, ierod'ssteward; who after being --  surnamed Miark, the companion of
cured by our Savior followed him, Lulie   Paul and Barnabas, Acts xii. 1. Hewrote
viii. 3. Also the son of ililesa, Luke iii. 27.  the Gospel which bears his surname.
JOB, [he that weeps,  a patriarch celebrated  -- a member of the Sanlledriml, and a refor his patience under complicated and   lative of the high-priest, Acts iv. 6.
severe trials, and the constancyofhis piety JONAH, one of the minor prophets, who
and virtue. Hiis book is of very great an-   probably lived in the reign of Jehu, B. C.
tiquity; its style, &c., harmonizes witlthe   884to 850. 2 Kings xiv. 25. He wvas sent on
Pentateuch. The scene is laid in Idumea,   a mission to Nineveh. See the book itself
a part of Arabia Petrea. Supposedto have   for the account. Referred to, latt. xii. 89been contemporary with Moses. See Ezek.   41; xvi. 4; Luke xi. 20, 30.
xiv. 14, S0; James v. 11.                  JOPPA, [bealty, comelisess,l a seaport of
JOEL.  [that wills, conmansds,] one of the   Palestine, of very ancient date, though postwelve minor prophets, the son of Pethuel.  sessing an inferior harbor. It is now called
He was contemporary with Isaiah and   Jaffa. Mentioned Acts ix.2-43. 5a-,
Amos, and delivered his predictions in the   23.
reign of Uzziah, between 800 and 780 B. C. JO  DAN, a river of Palestine, the only conHis prophecy is quoted from by Peter on   siderable one, in the country. It rises in
the day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 16.           MIount Hermon, formed by the union of
JOHN, [the gfto orfavos of God,] TvE APOSTLE   two springs-one "Jor," and the other
brother of James, and the son of Zebedee, a   "Dan," henceits name-and passes through
native of Betlisaida in Galilee. He was   lakes MIerlom and Gennesaroth, and after a
the disciple whom the Savior loved, and   course of 150 mies, flows into the Dead Sea.
supposedto have been the youngest. He   Before entering it, its ordinary breadth,
received Mary into his house after the   according to Shaw, is 30yards, and its ordiLeoath of Jeuse, whio laen  W _lo        =. may dclarch 18l3k,    The "country beyond




24                     ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
the Jordan,' comprised Perea, Batanea, JUDAS of Galilee, mentioned Acts v. 37.
Trachonitis Iturea, Galaaditis, Gaulonitis, ---  surnamllesld Barsabas, a Christiam
and Decapoiis.                              teacher sent from Jerusalem  to Antioch,
JOSEPH, lincrease, addition,) the son of Ja-   along with Paul and Barnabas, Acts xv.
cob and lRachel, and brother to Benjamin,   22, 27, 32.
Gen. xxx. 22-24. See his history in the lat-  - - a Jew of Damascus with whom Paul
*er part of Genesis-which is one of the   lodged, Acts ix. 11.
most beautiful and attractive that ever was JUDGES. Extraordinary men raised up by
written.                                    Jehovah, to deliver Israel from oppression,
-- "the husband of Mary, of whom was   before the times of the kings. Fifteen such
born Jesus, who is called Christ," Matt. i.   persons presided over the Israelites during
16. Being the nearest of kin to Heli, the   the 430 years which elapsed from the death
father of ilIary, he was espoused to her ac-   of Joshua to the accession of Saul. Acts
cording to law. He was the natural, that   xiii. 20.
is, by birth, son of Jacob, and the legal son  JUDGMENT, the name of an inferior Jewish
of Heli: or, as we call it, sosl-in-lase; hence   court, established in every city, and which
called by Luke, the son of Heli, in virtue   consisted of 23 members, who punished
of his being Mary's husband.                criminals by strangling  or beheading,
--   of Arimnathea a senator, and pri-   Matt. v. 21, 22. Also, the solemn action
vately a disciple of Christ, John xix. 38;   and trial at the great and last day. Eccl.
Luke xxiii. 50, 51.                         xii. 14; Jude 6. The place of the adminis-           called Barsabas, one of the two per-  tration ofjustice, under the Roman govsons nominated by the primitive Church,   ernor, was called the judgment hall, John
to supply the place of Judas Iscariot, Acts   xviii. 28; xix. 9; and the tribunal, or place
i. 23.                                      of pronouncing sentence, thejudgment-seaA,
--          or Joss, a son of Mary and Cleopas,   Matt. xxvii. 19.
and brother of James the Less, of Sinon, JULIA, [doswnsy,] one whom Paul salutea
and of Jude, and consequently one of those    ornm. xvi. 15.
who are called the brethren of our Lord, JULIUS, [downy,] the centurion to whom
Matt. xiii. 55; xxvii. 56; Mark vi. 3; xv.   Paul was committed, to be conveyed to
40, 47.                                     Rome, Acts xxvii. 1.
--         or JosEs, surnamed Barnabas, Acts JUNIA, [youth,] a, female relative of Paul'a,
iv. 36.                                      Mom. xvi. 7.
JOSHUA, [the lord, thesavior,] the successor JUPITER, [tlefather who ehelps,] the most
of Moses as leader of Israel. He was the   powerful of the heathen deities, Acts xiv.
son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim, and   11, 13; xix. 35.
born A. M.2460. The book of Joshua corn- JUSTIFICATION. This word occurs only
Frises the history of about 20 years, and   three times in the common v ersion-Rom.
forms a continuation and completion to   iv. 24; v. 16,18. Justify occurs in reference
the Pentateuch. It describes the conquest  to God, Romn. iii. 30; Gal. iii. 8. Belie ei s
of Canaan; its partition among the tribes;   are said to be justified by Christ, Acts xiii,.
and the death and burial of Joshnua. Three   39; by favor, olom. iii. 24; byfaith, Rom. iii.
other persons of this name are mentioned,   28; by his blood, Rom. v. 9; by the name of
1 Sam. vi. 14, 18; 2 Kings xxiii. 8; Zech. iii.  the Lord Jesus, 1 Cor. vi. 11; by wuorks, James!, 3, 9; vti. 11.                            ii. 24. The original words translated "jisJOURNEY, a passage from place to place. A    tiJication" in the common version, are di"Sabbath day's journey" was about a mile;   kaiosis and dikaioma, signifying acquital,
a common day's journey was about 20   forgiveness, absolution, deliverance from
miles. Acts i. 11.                          the consequences of sin.
JOY, when to be shown, Luke x. 20; Rom. JUSTUS, [just, upright,] mentioned Acts
xii. 12; 2 Cor. xiii. 11; Phil. i. 4, 18; iv. 4;   xviii. 7; Co. iv. 11.
1 Thess. iv. 16-18, &c.
JUBILEE, an extraordinary festival held KEDRON, [the turlidl a brook or winter
every seventh sabbatical year. Ordered,   torrent which flows through the valley of
Lev. xxv. 8; probably alluded to in Isa. lxi.  Jehoshaphat, mentioned John xviii. 1.
1, 2; Lule iv. 18, 19.                     KEY. A symbol of power and authority,
JUDAH, or JUDEA, fcsefessing, praise,] that   Rev. i. 18; Isa. xxii. 22. Authority to exdistrict of Canaan belonging to the tribe of   plain the law and the prophets was given
Judah. Sometimes it denoted the whole of   by the delivery of a key. When Rabbi
Palestine west of the Jordan. Under the   Samuel died, they put his key and his tab.
Romans Palestine was divided in three por-  lets into his coffin.
tions-Galilee in the north, Samaria in the KEYS "of the kingdom of heaven." Matt.
middle, and Judeain the south. The con.   xvi. 19. These were given to Peter, who
quest of this country is commemorated by   had the authority, power, and honor of
coins or medals, representing on one side   first opening the door of the Gospel to both
the head of the emperor Vespasian, and on   Jews and Gentiles. Acts ii. 14-42; x
the other the daughter of Zion, sitting on a KING, a title applied in the Scriptures to
heap of warlike weapons, under a palm    men, Luke xxii. 25; 1 Tim.ii. 1, 2; 1 Pet. ii.
tree, in a mournful attitude. Compare Isa.   13-17; to God, 1 Tim. i. 17; vi. 15, 16; and
iii. 26 and xlvii. 1.                        to Christ, Matt. xxvii. 11; Luke xix. 38;
JUDAS (the same meaning as Judah,) Isca-   John i. 49; vi. 15; xviii. 32-37: to men as
riot, the traitor, one of the twelve apostles;   invested with regal authority by their fel.
the disciple who was entrusted with the   lows; to God as the sole proper sovereign
donations presented to our Lord, and who   and ruler of the universe; and to Christ as
at length betrayed his Master.              the Son of God, the King of the Jews, the
or JUDI; called also Thaddeus, or   sole Head and Governor of his Church.
Lebbeus, and Zelotes, probably one of the KINGDOM. (1.) The territories of a king.
Twelve. He was the anthor of the Epistle   (2.) Rtoyal power and dominion. Where
bearing his name, which was intended   the word occurs in the New Testament, acchiefly to ugasd beltvera  against false   cording to Dr. Geo. Campbell, it is gener~tahei_                                     a_  y synonymous with reign. Baileia, with




TO THE NEW TlSTAMENT.                                           25
the Greeks, denoted either Reign or King-   Havens, in the island of Crete, Acts xxvii.
dom. The Royalty or Kingdomn of God, or   8.
of Heaven, was announced by lDaniel, chap. LAW. means a rule of conduct enforced by
ii. 44; vii. 9, 22  by John the Baptist, and   an authority superior to that of the moral
by Jesus, Matt. iii. 2; iv. 17; x. 7; xii. 28,   beings to whom it is given. As found in the
&c.; to be prayed for, Matt. vi. 10; Luke xi.   Scriptures it is variously applied, and mums
2; tobesoughtafter, Matt. vi. 33; Luke xii.   be taken in the connection in which it
31; qualifications fOr it, Matt. vii. 21; Luke   stands to be properly understood. Law
ix. 62; John iii. 3, 5    Acts xiv. 22-  1 Cor.   sometimes meass the whole revealed will
vi. 9: xv. 50: 2 Thess. i. 4, 5.             of God, contained in his word, Psa. i. 2;
KISS, a natural symbol of affection and rev-   xix. 7; xl. 8, &c.; sometimes doctrine, Pros.
erence, of very ancient date. Early Chris-   xiii. 14; the Mosaic economy, John i. lY;
tians conformed to custom, and kissed   xiii. 39; ceremonial observances, Luke ii.
each other during or at the close of public   27; Acts xv. 5, 24, &c.; judicial o1 civil law,
worship. According to some this was gen-   John vii. 51; xviii. 31; Acts xix. 38, &c.; alerally given by men apart and women   so, the mllorallaw, or Decalogue, Exod. xx.
apart, before receiving the Lord's supper,   3-17- Rom. vii. 7, 12,14, &c.
to testify peace and brotherly affection. LAWSUITS among Christians, to be avoided,
1 Thess. v. 26, 1 Pet. v. 14.                 Matt v 38-42: 1 Cor. vi. 1-7.
KNEELING, a posture for prayer, Psa. xcv. LAWYERS, persons versed in the laws.
68; Eph. iii. 14; examples ofit, 1 Kings viii.   These are mentioned only after the decline
54; Dan. vi. 10; Luke xxii. 41; Acts ix. 40:   of the Mosaical institutions had considerxx. 36; xxi. 5.                              ably advanced. As the Jews had no writKNOW, has in the Bible frequently the im-.  ten laws, except these contained in the
port of approve or recogn ize.  As Hosea   Old Testament. a lawyer among them was
viii. 4, "They have set up princes, and I   apersonfamiliar withscripture, andswhose
knew it not."  Matt. vii. 23, "Then will I   business it was to expound them. Lawyers
declare unto them, Depart from me, I never   and Scribes censured, Luke vii. 30: xi. 46knew you."                                   52.
{KNOWLEDGE, wherein it consists, 1 John  LAZARUS. [tfe help of God,] an inhabitant
ii. 3; iii. 6; iv. 6  the measuore of our obe-   of Bethany, brother of Mary and Martha,
dience, and by which we must be judged,   who was honored with the friendship of
Lukexii. 47; John xv. 22: Reom.i. 21; ii.   Jesus, by whom  he was raised from  the
21; James iv. 17; mnst be commusnicated,   dead after he had been four days in the
I Pet. iv. 10; often the occasion of vanity,   tomb. John xi. Also, the name of a beggar
i Cor. viii. 1; worldly, of little value, 1 Cor.   mentiond in a paraible. Luke xvi. 20.
i. 19; iii. 19; 2 Cor. i. 12.               LEAVEN. The usual leaven in the East is
dough kept till it becomes sour, and which'LABOR, the steady and constant effort of   is kept from  one day to another for the
the bodily frame which manurldertakes for   purpose of preserving leaven in readiness.
his own benefit, and, in particular, is order   Chesically speaking, ferementt or yeast is
to procure the means  of subsistence. The   the same as leaven; but leaven is more corlot of all men, Gen. iii. 19; recommended,   rectly applied to solids, ferment both to
Acts xx. 35; Eph. iv. 28; 1 Thess. ii. 9; iv.   liquids and solids. According to chemists,
11, &c.                                      " ferment or yeast is a substance in a state
eiAMB, the well-known type and symbol   ofputrelhction, the atoms of which are in
of the Messiah. See Gen. xxii. 7,8; Exod.   acontinualmotion." Itisusedfigurativexii.3-5;  Isa.liii.7:; Johni.29; lPet.i.  ly for whatever produces a cliange in the
19; Rev. v. 6-13, &c.                        mass with which it mixes, whether for the
LAMECH. [poor, made low,] one of the ante-   better or for the worse. iatt. xiii. 33:   xvi.
diluvian patriarchs, the soil of Mlethuselah,   6,12; 1 Cor. v. 6.
and father of Noah, Gen. v. 28-3!; LuLlie  LEBBEUS, [stroslg-hearted,] a surname of
iii. 36. Also, one who was a descendant of   the apostle Jude.
Cain, mentioned Gen. iv. 18, 21.            LEGION, a division of the Roman army. In
LAM PS. The lamps of the ancients were of   the time of Romsulus, a Roman legion convarious kinds. Those used at wedding pro-   tained 3000 infantry, and  300 cavalry.
cessions consisted of Ald rags, squeezed   About the time of Christ, it contained 6Ct01
hard against one another in a round figure,   foot soldiers, and 300 horse. Mark v. 9:
like a greatsausage. Those who holold the    Luke vii. 30: Matt. xxvi. 53.
have in the other hand a pitcher, with a LEPER. Simon the Leper, Matt. xxvi. 6.
very narrow neck,full of oil, of which they   So called from his having been a leper: it
pour out from time to time on the flame.   was unlawful to eat with persons who had
This explains  Christ's declaration, that he   the leprosy
will not "quench the smoking filsx,"  i:ttt. LEVI, [held, associated,) the third son of Jaxii. 20; and shows why the foolish virgins   cob and Leah, born in in esopotamia, B. C.
needed "oil in their vessels," Matt. xxv. 4.   1750. Gen. xxix. 34. Also the name of
Laws concerning them in the tabernacle,   Mlatthew, Marl ii. 14.
Num. viii. 1-4.                             LEVITES, the descendants of Levi, appointLANGUAGES or TONGsus, gift of, at the   ed to assist the priests in their services: to
day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 1-13; conferred by   see that the temple was kept clean, to prethe apostles, Acts viii. 17; x. 40; xix. 6;   pare oil, wine, &c., for God's house: to take
1 Cor. xii. 10.                               care of the sacred revenues.
LAODICEA, [justpeople,] a city of Phrygia, LIBERTINES. Jews who were free citizens
in Asia Minor, 42 miles east of Ephesus. A    or burgesses of Rome, Acts vi. 9.
Christian church was early planted in this LIBYA, [the heart of Ite sea,] a province in
place, Rev. i. 11. It is now an extensive   Africa, westward of Egypt, famous for its
ruin. Christ's message to  the  Church   armed chariots and horses, 2 Chron. xvl.
there, Rev. iii. 14-22.                       8: Acts ii. 10.
I,ASCIVIOUSNESS censured, Rom. xiii. 13; LIFE, properly existence, either animal or
2 Co'r. xii. 21; Gal. v. 19; Eph. iv. 19, &c.  rational. Natural life, valuable, Psa. xlix.
LAS.  A, fa roeky country,] a erty near  siaxr   7-9; Fols rtad uncertain, Job  vii. 16; xiv




ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
7 —9; short and uncertain, Job vii. 17; xiv. LORD'S DAY, Rev. i. 10, is thought by somne
7-10; Psa. xxxix. 5; xc. 5, 6, 9, 0; 1 Pet.  to be the same as the first day of the week,
i. 24; not to be preferred to our duty, Matt.   when Christ;auns assembled for worship;
x.39; xvi. 25; Markviii. 15; Lukeix.24;   but it is considered by others as merely
xvii. 32;  John xii. 24; future and eternal   synonymous with "the day of the Lord,'
life described, Luke xx. 36; 1 Cor. xv. 12-    1 Thess. v. 2. The  expression standing
57; Phil. iii. 20, 21, &c.                    alone, and being unaccompanied by any
LIGHT created, Gen. i. — 5,14-19. Applied   other words which tend to explain its
to God, 1 John i. 5; to Christ, John i. 0: to   meaning, it is difficult to decidewhich view
God's Word, Psa. exix. 105: 2 Pet. i. 19: to   is cor:ect. The earliest authentic instance
the apostles Mtatt. v. 14, 16: to Christiane,   in which the name of "the Lord's day" is
Eph. v. 8. At is the well-known symbol o i   applied, (after the passage in the Apocaknowledge.                                   lypse,) is not till Tertullian uses it, about
LIGHTINING, the flash of the electric fluid,   A. D. 200; and perhaps a little later, the
as it passes from one cloud to another. The   term is made use of by Dyonisius of Corpower and wrath of God are often repre-   inth, as quoted by Eusebius.
sented by thunder and lightnings, Job  LOT, [wrapped up.] the son of iaran, and
xxxvii. 3-5: Psa. xviii. 12, &c.              nephew of Abraihaln. After the death of
LILY, abeautifulflower common in Pales-   his father, he accompanied his uncle from
tine, of which there are several varieties.   Ur to Haran, and thence to Canaan, Gen.
The lily referred to by our Sax ior in Matt.   xiii. 8,9. Mentioned 2 Pet. ii. 7.
vi. 30, was probably the aoal:r:yllis lutea, LOTS, things castor drawn in order to dewhose golden flowers in auttumn afiford one   termine a point in debate. Lev. xvi. 8;
of the most brilliant and gorgeous objects   Josh. vii.; Prov. xvi. 33; xviii. 18; Acts i.
in nature.                                    26; latt. xxvii. 35.
LINEN, cloth made of flax, well-lnown at a LOVE ot God, its nature, John iii. 16; xvii.
very early period. In some passages the   23; Rom. v. 8; viii. 39; 1 John iii. 1, 2, &c;
word so rendered probably means cotton.   of Christ, John xiii. 1; xv. 12, 13; Rom.
Specimens of cotton cloth are found on the   viii. 35, &c. Love to God required, Dent. vi.
oldest mummies.                               5; x. 12; rendered by his children, Phil. i.
LINUS, [nets,] a person mentioned by Paul,   9; 1 John ii. 5; iv. 19; how shown, 1 John
2 Tim. iv. 21.                                iv. 20, 21; v. 1-3; to Christ, its nature,
LION "of the tribe of Judah."  A lion being   Matt. x. 37-42; John xiv. 15, 21, 23, &c.;
the ensign of the tribe of Judah, the phrase   brotherly love enjoined, John xiii. 34; xv.
is ap;'lied to Christ, who sprang from that   12,17; tom. xii. 9,10;  xiii.;  1 Cor. xiii.
tribe; and is symbolical of his great   &c.: of the world, forbidden, Matt. v. 24;
strength, Rev. v. 5.                         siii. 22; James i. 27; iv. 4; 1 John ii. 15.
LOAF. The Eastern ioaf was a large cake, LUCIUS, [Lluminos, l  a prophet in the conExod. xxix. 23; 1 Chron. xvi. 3; Miark   gregation at Antioch, Acts xiii. 1. Probaviii. 14.                                    bly the same Lucius who is mentioned in
LOCUSTS, an insect resembling a grass-   Rom. xvi. 21, as Paul's relative.
hopper, only muchlarger in size. Tihe pro- LUCRE, worldly wealth, the love of forbidphetical  vritings of the Old Testament   den, Matt. vi. 24; 1 Tim. iii. 3; 1 Pet. v. 2.
abound with allusions to this insect as one LUKE, lcluzinous,s  a native ef Antioch, and
of God's most dreadful scourges. Moses   a physician. He was Paul's companion
mentions them as lawful food, Lev. xi. 22;   and assistant, Philemon 23, 24; 2 Tim. iv.
and it is said that John the Baptist ate lo-   11. He was the writer of the history bearcusts while in the desert of Judea, Mark i.  ing his name, and of the Acts of the Apos.
6. But whether these were the insects so   tles.
called, or the sweet pulpy pods of a tree,     The Book of Luce's Gospel appears to have
is not fully agreed. Locusts, however, are   been written to correct nunmerous erronestill eaten in the East both by rich and   ons narratives of the life of Jesus. The
poor. Symbolically locusts represent great   style both in this and in the Acts, is pure
and terrible armies, Rev. ix. 3.             and elevated, and many facts are given
LOINS, the lower region of the back. The   which are not contained in the other Evanorientals who wear long robes, are obliged,   gelists.
when then apply themselves, to any busi- LUIEEWARTIINESS censured, Matt. viii. 21;
ness, to use a girdle. Hence, to have the   Luke ix. 57-62; Acts xxvi. 29; Rev. iii. 15.
"loins girded" is the same as to be in  LUNATICS, persons affected by some disreadiness for action. Luke xii. 25; Eph.   order, and supposed to be influenced by the
vi. 14.                                      moon, such as epilepsy, melancholy, insanLOIS, Lbetter, I  Timothy's  grandmother,  ity, &c. See DE.oNxcAC.s.
2 Tim. i. 5.                                LYCAONIA, [she wolf,) a province of Asia
LONG HAIR. Chardon says, "The eastern   Minor, west of Cappadocia, where Paul and
women are remarkable for the great length   Barnabas planted congregations, Acts xiv.
and the number of the tresses of their hair.   6-20.
Their hair halngs at full length   behind, di- LYDDA, [enativity,I a town about 14 miles
vided in tresses braided with ribbon or   from Joppa, 32 miles west from Jerusalem.
pearl. Lady Montague counted one hen-   Acts ix. 32, 35.
dred and tef  tresses, all natural, on the LYDIA, Ln[agnet,] a woman of Thyatira, "a
head of one lady. The men wear but very   seller of purple," who dwelt in PhiliDpi in
little on their heads. Young men who wear   Macedonia, Acts xvi. 14, 15. Also a provtheir hair in the East, are regarded as ef-  ince in the west of Asia Minor.
feminate and infamous."                     LYING, forbidden, Eph. iv. 25; Col. iii. 9;
LORD, I proprietor,1 a Saxon word signifying   will be punished, Psa. v. 5; lii. 1-7; Rev.
ruler or governor. When the wvord repre-   xxi. 8, 27; examples, 2 Kings v. 25; Acts v.
sents the dread name of Jehovah, or Yah-   1-11.
weh, it is printed LORD, in small capitals, LYSANIAS, [that drives away sorrow,] tetin the authorized version. The word is ap-   rarch of Abilene, when John began hismisplied to Jesus Christ, to angels, to princes,   sion as the harbinger of the MJssieh, Luke
to Lastrre, to husbands, &c.,            d   1itl




TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                       At
TSIA or LrcIA, [(dsolving,] a province of MANNA, the food which God gave the chilAsia Minor, Acts xxvii. 5.                dren of Israel in the wilderness. Described,
LYSIAS, ldissolving,  chiliarch and corn-   Exod. xvi.; Num. xi. 7-9; Psa. lxxviii, 23mander of the Roman troops who kept   25. Referred to, John vi. 31, 49, 58; IHeb. ix.
guard at thetemple of Jerusalem, Acts xxi.  4; Rev. ii. 17.
3i —40; xxii. 26-30; xxiii. 15-t0.       MARANATIIA. See ANATHEMA.
LYSTRA, [that dissolves or disperses,] a city IMARK, [polite, shining. I According to ecof Lycaonia in Asia Minor, about 12 miles   clesiastical testimonies the  evangelist
south of Iconium, where Paul and Barna-   Masrk is the same person who in the Acts is
bas had fled, and were taken for gods by   called by the Jewish name John, whose
those who heard them, Acts xiv. 6-23.      Roman name was Marcus, Acts xii. 12.
Peter calls him his son, 1 Pet. v. 13, and he
MACEDONIA, [adoration,l a country north  traveled with Paul and Barnabas as an asof Greece, the original kingdom of Philip   sistant. Acts xii. 25; xiii. 5.
and Alexander, and the rise of which is     The Book of Iark was evidently written
described by Daniel under the emblem of a   for Gentile converts, probably about 30
goat with one horn. Coins still exist in   years after the death of Christ. Some have
which that country is represented under   supposed that Mark did little more than
the figure of a one-horned goat. To this   abridge IMatthew's Gospel but it has been
country the apostle Paul was summoned to   shownbyWeisse, Wollie, Bianer, Michael is,
preach the gospel, and planted churches at   and others that he could not even hasve
Thessalonica and Philippi, &c., Acts xvi.  seen the book. le probably drew his facts
9 —xvii. 14; and visited Amphipolis, Neap-   from Peter, (as stated by John the Presbyolis, Appolonia, and Berea, towns of the   ter and Papias, according to Eusebius,)
same province. Much of ancient Macedo-   who, equally with Matthew, was an eyenia is now the western part of Rostmelia.  witness of our Lord's life.
MAGDALA, [magnificent,l a town mentioned.           or CHARaCTERa:  "mark on their
in Matt. xv. 39, and the probable birthplace  foreheads," and osl "the right hand,"
of MaryMagdalene, i.e. Mary of Magdala.   Ezek. ix. 4; Rev. vii. 3; xiii. 16; xiv. 9;
MAGI, or WisE MEN, Matt. it. 1-12. Sages   xx 4; an open profession of allegiance to
eminent for their knowledge of astronomy,  those whose name or character they bear.
natural philosophy, and theology. They   Both servants and soldiers, in ancient
were probably descendants of ishmael, and   times, were marked on the forehead, and
from Arabia, a country east of Judea.      hands, with some hieroglyphic, or with the
MAGICIANS, learned men of the East, who   name expressed in vitlgar letters, or disprofessed the knowledge of future events   guised in numerical letters, according to
by astrology, Dan. ii. 3; iv. 7, 5, &c.   the fancy of the imposer.
MAGISTRATES to be obeyed by Christians, IIARKS "of the Lord Jesus," Gal. vi. 17.
tom. xiii. 1-7; Titus iii. 1; 1 Pet. ii.   The scars received from stripes and chains,
13-17.                                    alluding to an Egyptian custom, according
MIALICE forbidden, 1 Cor. v. 8; xiv. 8; Eph.  to which any man's servant who fled to
iv. 81, Col. iii. 8, &c.                  the temple of Iercules, and had the sacred
MALACHI, ltessengersl the last of theminor   brands or marks of that deity impressed
prophets. His prophecy connects well  npon him, was supposed to be under his
with the Gospel histories, to which allusion   immediate care, and privileged from all
is made in Lulke i. 77; vii. 27.          harsh treatment. So Paul claims exempMALCIHUS, [king,] the servant of the high-   tion from reflections on his character, or
priest Caiaphas, whose right ear Peter cut   disputes about the necessity of circumncioff. but which was healed by Jesus, John   sion, for he valued far more the scars he
xviii. 10.                                 bore than these marks enforced by JudaizMALE nor FEMALE, Gal. iii. 38. Females  ing teachers.
were not admitted to all the Heathen rites, MARRIAGE, its institution, Gen. ii. 21-24;
and the privileges of Jewish females were  its nature, Mlatt. xix. 4 —9; 1 Cor. vi. 16;
also limited.                              vii. 10, 11; Eph. v. 31; laswful for all ChrisMAMMON, a Syriac word signifying wealth,  tians, 1 Cor. vii. 38; 1 Tim. v. 14; Heb. xiii.
and used by our Savior as a personification   4; ancient mode of celebrating it, Gen.
of the god of riches, Matt. vi. 24; Luke   xxix. 22; seenbyour Lord's parables, Matt.
xvi. 13.                                  xxii. 1-12; xxv. 1-10: sanctioned by his
iAN, his creation and primeval diginity,   presence, John ii.l —10; none in the resurGen.i. 20, 27; ii. 7; Psa. viii. 5; Eccl. vii.  rection-state, Matt. xxii. 30; Mark xii. 25;
29; his fall, Gen. iii. 17; corruption of his   Luke xx. 35. The "marriage of the Lamb,"
nature, Rom. iii. 10 —23; Gal. v. 17; Eph.ii.   Rev, xix. 7, is expressive of the union of
1-3; his mortality, Gen. iii. 19; Job vii.   Curist and his Church.
10-14; Psa. lxii. 9; cxlvi. 3; Eccl. xii. 7; MARS HILL. SeeeAREOPAGUSs
1 Cor. xv. 22; 1 Pet. i. 24: his life and dig  MiAtTIIA, lwho becomes bitter,j the sister of
nity restored by Christ, John iii. 14, 15, 36;   Lazarus and Mary, Luke x. 38-42; J ohn xi.
iv. 14; v. 25- v. 39, 40; x. 27, 28; xi. 25;   1-42, xii. 2.
1 Cor. xv. 2S, &c. The "old man" denotes MARTYR, properly means a witness, and is
the natural, unsanctified disposition, the   applied in the New Testament: —l. To ju"new  man" the new disposition created   dicial witnesses, MIatt. xviii. 16; xxvi. 65,
and cherished by the gospel. "Natural"   &c. 2. To one who testifies to what he has
or animal man, a person unrenewed; "the   seen, heard, or known, Luke xxiv. 48; Acts
inward man," or the "hidden man of the   i. 8, 22; Rom. i. 9, &c. 3. And most rarely
heart," the regenerate principle within, as  to one who by his death bears witness to
opposed to the "outward  man,"-that   the truth, which now is the most usual
which is external and visible in the con-   meaning of the word. In this sense we onduct.                                     ly find it in Acts xxii. 20; Rev. ii. 18;
MANAEN, [a comforter,] a teacher in the   xvii. 7.
congregation at Antioch who had been MARY, [exalted.] Six persons of this name
brought up with Herod thte tetrarch, Acts  are mentioned in the New Testament: —.
xiii..                                   The mother of Janus, - She we the daugh



ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
ter on Eli, of the royal famlly of David,   Ieb. vii. 1, 2. Of his nation, parentage,
5a~i. i. 16; Lue i.'7: ii. 5. 2. The sister   ag'e, &., notlhilg is reco;-ded: hence he i;
of Iazs;rus, Luke x. i:; John xi. i, &c. 3.      sali to be " w itlhoutdescent, havinglneither
M\lary ag lattllele,   a resident of 3ag"dala,    bez,'inining of da3s, nor end of life."  lie
Lukse'iii. 2: Jolhn xix. 25. Out of her Je-   was an eminent type of Christ.
sus cast seven demons.  She is not that fe- 3IEI IA, [eaf-bcdi7nrg honley,] an island il tlhe
nmale sinner mentioned Luke vii. 37. 4. The    lIediterranean Sea, now called MaItIa, bewifeefCleopas, Jolhnxix. 5, anddmother of   tween Africa and Sicily. It is abeut  eo
James, Jude, Joses Smon,  and Saome,   mileslog, asd 12 broad. Here Paul was
called the brethren of our Lord: from    shipswrelked, Acts xxviii. 1.
which it has been thought that Cleopas, ilME CUtY, [to bu2y, or sell,] one of the fabuand Joseph, the husba ld of the virgin ii ary   lous deities of the heathen, son of Jupiter
were brotllers. 5. The nm'other of 31ark,   and l.aand and messenger to the rest.  lie
Act, xii. 12. 6. A resident at Rome, Roil.   was  olrshipped as the patron of learning
Xvi. 6.                                         eloquence, and trade. The fluency of Paul
MASTERS, their duty, Egph. vi. 9: Col. iv. l:   made the people of Lystra suppose Paul
James v. 4: eanrples,  Gen. xviii. 19:  Iatt.   was MTercury, Acts xiv. 12.
viii. 5-lO: Luke vii.' —10:  Acts x. 2     MIERCY, an attribute of God, 2 Sam. xxiv.
MAT'TATIIA, [gffi,].on of Nathan, asn an-   14; Isa. i. 18; Epil. ii. 4;'Iitus iii. 5, 1 lPet.
cestor of Jesus (Christ, Luke iii. 31.          i.;  the duty of lan, Lukle vi. 36;  x. 30MIATTATHIAS,  ethe gift of the Lord,] two   37; Rom. xii. 8; its rewared, Psa. Xxxvii.
persons of thlat name, ancestors of Jesus,   27; Mat t. v. 7; Lukle vi. 35: James ii. 1:E., ltse iii. 25, 26.                           SIERCY-SEAT or 1)nOPITIATORY, the coverSl'flTTIIAN, Lthe,eimls,] son  of Eleazar,  ing of tle arl, or the lid of the arl; of the
hlither of Jacob, and gara,'father of Joseph,   covenlant, round which was the crown or
line husband of the virgin Siary: i3att. i.   border of gold, and on which the cherubiml!5, 16.                                        were represented as looking. Before this,.,TTHAT,  geft, he that gives,J son of Levi,  the higll-iriest stood to ask counsel of the
tnd father of blell, Ltke iii. 24              Lord, anld there he received blessings for. AL'TTEW, [giner., a  eesva)d,] also named   the people. Christis ourmercy-seat, Iom.
Levi, an apostle and ev aingedist, son of Al-  iii. 35, and by him  we have access to the
pileus, by birth a Galisean, and by profes-   Father.
sion atax-gathere,   3 ar'k i. 14: Lule v. MIESO'POTAMIA, [betwen tzwo riverls,] the
27. His snartrative was probably written    famious province between the Tigris anld
both in Hebrcew and Greel.                      Euphrllates called in t' e Old Testament
The Book of 1lattilhetv was the first writ-   Padatn-aram,   Gene  xxviii.  2. i t is much
ten of all the Gosplcs, anld conlltains a 1fil   celebrlated in Scripture as being the first
account of the birth, life, actims, diztsi, dh,    elling of men, both before and after the
and resurrection of Christ. The st.ie  is   D             teluge. This country, aceording to Ptolevery plain  and  perslticvous. itrobably    my, was very  populous, and hid 70 imporwritten about A. D.S8 — 1, in  lebrew, adu    tant cities. It is now called D)-aibekir and
shortly after il Gieek.  Aboui  A D. 1S'  a    Jicesvira.
Greek copy was found in ite LEa'st indies,  IEqS0,A1H. See ANOINTED and CnRIST.
and in the year 4;8  anotlhe  Greek copy  3IiCAI, a prophet of the tribe ofJudah, who
was found at Cyprus, writtenl on wood, and   livedin thlle latler days of Isa;ah and Hosea,
esteemed very ancient.                         and in the reigns of Jotliam, Allaz, and
IiATTHIAS, lthe gft of theLorsdi  one of the   Hezekiah. His prophecy is one of the most
seventy disciples who was chosen by lot, in   iiiipoit nti   thle Old Testament. He gives
preference to Joseph Barsalavs, inlto the   the ilame of the very city where the ilMesnumnber of the apostles, to supply the place   siah was to be bol-n, in chap. v. 2, which is
of Judas Iscariot, Acts i. 23 —2tO   Nothing    quoted in Miatt. ii. 5, 6, as well as many imis known of his subseoquent caxeer.              ol tant circumvstanlces connected with his
MEASURING into tlie  osom   The eastern    millennial kilngdom and glory.
garments being long. and folded andlgiirdeid itICIAlE L, [izho as Godl,] tle name given to
with girdles, admitted of carryilig  emucl i   one ot the chief angels, who, ins Dan. x. 18corn and fruits of that kind in the bosom.   21, is described as having special charge of
Lukse vi. 38.                                  the Israelites as anation. Dan. xii. 1; Jude
MEIEDIATOR, Mesitees occurs Gal. iii. 19, 20,   9; tev. xii. 7 —9.
applied to Ioses. Jesus is called the One MILE. The Romans mile, mentioned Matt.
tiediator, viz. of the Cvhristian Institution,   v. 41, was 1000 paices of 5 feet each, ana
1 Timl. ii. 5, and the lbIcdlator of a nlew and   reclkoning each foot at 11.62  is(hes, the
and better covenant, Heb. vii. 6: ix. 15: xii.  vnile would be little imore tlihan 114i yards,
24. It occurs o times. One thlatnegotiates   or 146 yards less than ours. It was equal
between two parties-God and manl. There-   to 8 Greek stadia.
fore, Jesus unites both in his own person.  GIILETUS, [redl, scarlet,] a seaport town of
He mediates a new institution between   Asia a         IMinor, t6 miles south  of Ephesus.
God and mtan, and is Immsanlu.el, God with   sIentioned Acts xx. 15-38.
usII. tiLL''le mill for grinding corn had not
MiLEEKNESS, that quiet temper of mind   wholly superseded the mortar for pounding
which is not soon provoked to anger, but   it in the tisme of loses. Th'l'e   ortar and
suffers injuries without desire of revenge,   the mill are named together in Num, xi. 8.
and subumits to the will of God, Col. iii. 12:   Fine meal is mentioned as early as the
and is ready to receive the truth, James i.   time of Abrahamni, Gen. xviii. 6. The mill
21: it is of unspeakable value, I Pet. iii. 4;   coiiimon amongthe Hebrewvs differed little
shone conspicuously in Christ, 2 Cor s. x.:    fom  that which is in use to this day
Iatt. xi. 29: Christians exhorted to it, Eph.   throughout  Western Asia and Northeri
iv. 2: 1 Tim. vi. 11; Titus iii. 2.             Africa. It consisted of two circular stones
-SELCIIIZEDEI(,  [Iistge  of righteousnessi,      two feet in diamleter and six inches thick.
king of Salem, and a priestof tie  most high    The upper side of the "nether millstone "
God, thoughl not a Jew, and to him  Abra-   was concave, a'snd te lower side of the up.
ham gave tithes, Gen. xivT lst2.      _       _,oigoivex.  The lower stone was fixed4




,TO THE NEW- TESTAMENT.                                            29
and the upper one was made to turn round   ning of each sacred month,-according to
upon it. The hole for receiving the grain    Thurinman's Astronomical Chronology:was in the upper millstone, and whilch was      me of Monts.             Beining ivith Days.
moved by women, who sat opposite to each
other. Alatt. xxiv. 41.                       Abib-Exod. xiii. 4.    Imo. MIarch 22nd.   31
11IND, put for the will, renewed, Romi.  viii.  i- Kisg vi. 1.        2mo. April 21st.    30
Sivan —Esther viii. 9.   3me.  Alay 20th.  31
6i, 7; unrenewed, Rom. i. 28; viii. 6, 7;  Col. Tammuz —zek. viii.  14. 4m. June th.     3(
ii. 18; James i. 8.                           Ab.                    Ms. July iStll.    3a
MINISTER, Diakonos. See DEACON. One Elul-Nehemiah vi. 15.  6mo.  August lsth.   31
who acts as the less (from?inuszss  or minosr) Ethanim —1 Kings viii. 2. 27m.  September 15th. 30
or inferior agent, in obedience or subser  Bul-l Kings vi. 38.      Smo. Octoberl5th.  31
vience to another, or who serves, officiates, Chisleu —Zech. vii. 1.    91mu. November 13th. 3(1
&c., as distinguiishedi from the master, ma- Tebeth —Esther ii 16.  10imo. Deember 13th. 31
gster, (from  magis,) or sutperior.           Sebat —Zcchariah i.    mo. m o. January 11th.  31
hlMNSTRELS,   flute-players, and singers at Adar-Estheriii.7.         12mo. Februaryloth, 28
funerals, Jer. ix. 17 —:t; I1att. ix. 23. The Nisan-Estherili. 7.    lmo. Marchllth       i 31
custom was borrowed by the Jews from the          Mlichaelis, however, has given some very
Greeks.                                         good reasons to show that the first, "the
IIRACLE, that which is above the regular   nllonth of ears," or Nisan, did not begin be.
operation of the establishedlawsvofnaltue.   fore the new  moon of our April, which
Every institution of God begian with mira-   would, of course, fix the commencement of
oles, or worlks bey ond the power of natuT al   all the other months one whole month lalaw. The first man was an adult, and   ter tr tan is commonly done.
never anl infant, as reason, experience, alld MOON, a secondary planet, always attendant
revelation assert. The Jewish instittittin    o  our earth. The moon was formed to
began in miracle. So did the Christian    give light in and to rule the night, and to
commence with a glo, ious display of mir-   diustintuish times and seasons, Gen. i. 14.
aculous powers. l'llis ws " tle demonstra    "iumbilering by months or moons is aption of the Spirit," saldi tlis "the power of   pro)riate -'o the worlis of dalrkness; beGod," onwhich thelaith of Christians restv.   cause + 1e moon is the governess of night:
MIRROR. The oldest nilllrols wele noa le oif   numsbe ring by the course o'thie sun, is apmetal. It was fi0om such, contro1'stid bj   propriate to the works of riglhteousness,
the women, that tlhe brazen aveL wis made,   and this is in corresponden    e witll the use
Exod. xxxviii. 8. T-e  wol      r'n tllat'lsce ir   "f these symbols inl thi  Apocalypse. The
improperly translated  "' oolklng e-iasses.':   continuance of the Beast, anl the profanT'ile artofmakinllg:lss's Cas iheii uillonAli;'ng )f thll hoiy city by tilh  Gentiles, are
Onl thle discovery ot Anme;c'." te i1exsic'i us  veckoned by mvontis. bu+ thle proliecy of
xvere fousid to posses.ii..o.-s.made ofblraek   the Witnesses isy lJs: the abode of the
vitrified lava, Iiglly polisied. Thlie Noi th   womans in the wildertness by days, and by
Americans were found wlith lirrors of cop-   tise, times, aed half  a time; three solar
r er and silv er.                              yea ls sanil  a halt."
MITl'LE or LErPTON, the smallest Jewisl coin, hIOSS, (drawnl ouit of Otle wcate,] the lawequal to about two mills, or ole-fifth of a   giL or  f Isra:el, belongeed      to the tribe of
cent, Luke xii. 59.                             Le i, and was the son of Arraml anld JoMI ITYLEhNE,   [2plurity,   the capital of Lesbos,   cliebed, Exod..'0..    Hle  as the xwriter of
an island of the Grecianl Archipelagoo,      N.   lle Pentateuch. After leading folrth tlhe
W. of Somylrna. It is now  called Castro,   Is:.eliites  from  Egypt, and through the
and sometimes Metilin, Acts xx. 14.             desert for.v years, and conducting them  to
MINASON, La dillgenlt seeler,]j mentioned   the borders of tle promised land, le died at
Acts xxi. 16.                                  the age of1l0 years in the full vigor of both
iIODERlATION  enjoined, 1 Cor. vii. 29, 31;   milld anll  body. I-e was tole smest won(lerPhil. iv. 5.                                   fil and imposing chairacter of tlie Od TesMODESTY recommended, Elphv.v. 3, 4; 1 Tio.   tament, and was well fitted to personate
ii 9.                                          the Great Prophet of the Nevw.
MIONEY, in ancient times was dealt out by h      IOTH' l0, tle feiiale parent.  Beingx "with..
weight, and still   is    kil      Syria, Syia,  gt,   out ftthler and without mnother," tleb. v ii.
China, Birl'ah, &c.:, coins beilg generaiy-  3, means thatthe parents of Ilclchizedek
weighed by the merchait.    T he coin nmen    were not entered in the genealogies lwhlich
tioued MIatt. xvii. 27 was probably a sle, el,  tle Jesws so sedulously lept.'Tihe law of
or half an ounce ofsilver, in value, abouti    Ioses reqnired no less reverence for the
60 cents. Apoond was equal to 60 sheke:s.   siothier tlhn the father; and thus shone
A peloiy or diil dacrsla, one-fourth of a shle    out in beautiful supleriority of otller East.
hel, &c.                                       er0 systemis, ill which women stands deliONEY-CHANGERS, were lersonas who,tt  g'rtded.  liother is applied metaliphorically
a certain rate of profit, erlchlii.ed floreit:n   to a variety ofoloects, such as tlie earth;
coins, especially Ro!iain, for those cl urrent.  queens as protectors; to a prophetess, to
among the Jews, ia1tt. xxi. 1; Jisohn ii.   Iietropolitan cities; to the chlurch of God;
14, 15. These  mioney-challsgers would, of   andto antichrist.
course, charlge a cominissioi upon all their MOUNTAIN.  The  principal  mountains
transactions, anld vwho fr(om our Savoi's:      mentio ned in Scripture, are Seir, Iioreb,
words it may bie inferred w -ere not disl ian    Sin, Hor, Gilboa, Nebo, Tl'blor, Engedi,
guished for lonesty and f:tir dealing-"It   Lebtnon, Ebol, Amalel, Gerizime, Gilead,
is written, my house shall be calied thte   BIoriah, Paranl, Galhash, Oiivet, Pisgah,
house of p rayer, but ye haoe  made it a den    Iermon, and C'arhel. A mountain is the
of thieves," ver. 13.                           symlol of a kling'dom, or of a capital city
RIONTII, a space of time, vwhicnl, if measured    with its domainls, or ofa king, which is the
by the ioon, (ivhelnce its ii:'liie,) is called   s'lne. See Psa. xxx. 7; Isa. ii. 2; xi. 9, Jer.
htisar; and ifby thle sitl, is ca.lld sola. Th le   iii. 23; li. 25; Zeeh. iv. 7; Rev. vi. 14; xis.
icebrexw ilonths commonly anssver to two   20. " FI ee to tlle montains,,"      Lulke x xi. 21.
fourmonlths   and take part of both.  The The The mountains  of Palestine have many
fbllowing table shows the c;riest  begias-  c0ave, aliording asaf retreatafi.om enemies.




'I30                   ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
Many of the noble Jews departed out of NAIN, [beauty,] a town of Palestine, situa.
the city, and vast numbers fled to the   ted about 8 miles S. E. of Nazareth. Luke
mountains; and ancient writers tell us,   vii. 11-15.
that at that juncture, all who believed in NAKED. This wordis often used in a modiChrist left Jerusalem, and removed to  fled sense, to describe a person only partly
places beyond; and so escaped the general   clothed, Micah i. 8; John xxi. 7. All oriravages of their country, that not one is   entals wear a mere cloth round their hips,
stated to have perished in that devoted   when  at labor, and  are  then  called
city.                                       "naked." It is from  not knowing this
MOURNING for sin, the evidence of repen-   that some have supposed thatpersons were
tance, Psa. xxxviii. 6; li. 2; Matt. v. 4;   formerly baptized in a state of literal na1 Cor. v. 2; James iv. 9; for the dead, law    kedness; whereas they only laid aside the
concerning, Dent. xiv. 1; instances of,  loose outer garment. The word is used
Gen. 1. 3; Matt. ix. 23.                    figuratively, in various sesses.
MOUTH, as the organ of speech, signifies NAME, when applied to God, often means
the words which proceed out of it, which   his nature and attributes, that is, God himin the sacred style, are the same as corm-   self. Psa. xx. 1; Prov. xviii. 10. His name
mnnds and actions. "According to the   to be reverenced, Exod. xx. 7; Lev. xix. 12;
comnandment of Pharaoh," Gen. xlv. 12,   Psa. cxi. 9; TMatt. vi. 9; also the name ot
is in the original, according to the mouth   Jesus, Phil. ii. 10; Christians baptized in
of Pharaoh, hence, for a person or thing   the name of Jesus, Matt. xxviii. 19: Acts
to come out of the mouth of another is to   ii. 38; xix. 5; Rom. vi. 3; Gal. iii. 27; prayer
be constituted or commanded to become an   to be offered to Jehovah in his name, John
agent or minister under a superior power;   xvi. 23.
this is frequent in the Apocalypse. The NAPHTALI, [my wrestling,] the sixth son of
term mouth is not only applied to a speech   Jacob, and his second by Bilhah, Rachel's
or words, but also to the speaker, Exod. iv.   handmaid, born B. C. 1747, In Padan-aram.
16; Jer. xv. 19, in which sense it has a near   The limits of the territory of the tribe of
equivalent in our expression  "mouth-   Naphtali are described in Josh. xix. 32-39.
piece."                                      Alluded to Matt. iv. 13-16.
MURDER forbidden, Exod. x. 13; Deut. v. NARCISSUS, [astonishment,] a Christian at
17; laws respecting it, Gen. ix. 6; Lev.   Rome, saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 11.
xxiv. 17; instances, Gen. iv. 8; 2 Sam.iii. NATHAN, [given,] the son of David and
27; xx. 8-13, &c.                           Bethsheba, the father of Mattatha, Luke
MURMURING eensured, 1 Cor. x. 10; Phil.  iii. 31. Also, a prophet in the time of Daii. 14; Jude 16; instances among the Is-   vid, 2 Sam. vii. 3, &c.
raelites, Exod. v. 20,21; xiv. 11; xv.23,24; NATHANIEL, [yiven of God,] honorably
xvi. 2; Num. xi. 1; xiv. 1, 2; xvi. 41;   mentioned, John i. 45-51. Probably the
xxi. 5.                                     same as Bartholemew, one of the twelve
MIUSTARD-TREE, or SINAPI, probably a   apostles.
tree found near Jerusalem, but most abun- NAZARIENE, [kept,flower,s  an epithet condantly on the banks of the Jordan; and   stituting a part of one of the names given
round the sea of Tiberias, the seed of which   to our Lord. It was acontemptuous desigwas employed as a substitute for mustard.   nation and a term of reproach, and as such,
Iindeed, the common Arabic name for itis   as well as a mere epithet of description, it
khardal. which signifies mustard. Its ber-  is used in the New Testament.
ries or seed are much smaller than a grain NAZARETH, [guarded,Jfloueishingq, a small
of black pepper, having a strong aromatic   city in the tribe of Zebulon, in Lower Gali.
smell, and a taste much like that of garden   lee, about 70 miles north of Jerusalem, and
cress. Its botanic name is Salvadorea Per-   6 W. N. W. from Mount Tabor, situated on
sica. Matt. xiii. 31.                       a hill, and overlooking a superb and spaciMYRA, j1 flow,l one of the chief towns of   ous valley. It is now called Nessara. Here
Lycia, in Asia Minor. Acts xxvii. 5.        Jesus dwelt from  his childhood up, for
MYRIiH, a favorite perfume, a gum obtained   nearly 30 years. Luke ii. 51; iv. 16-29.
from the myrrh tree, John xix. 30.        NAZARITE, [a separated one,] a Jew who
MYSIA, Lc)sminal,l  a province occupying   made a vow to observe uncommon devothe N. W. angle of Asia Minor, south of By-   tion, either for a given period or for life,
tisynia, Acts xvi. 7, 8.                    Num. vi. 1-21.
MIYSTERY, Jlysterion, secret, hidden mean- NEAPOLIS, Lnew cit,] a maritime city of
ing, occurs 28 times. The secrets of the  lMacedonia, near the borders of Thraoe,
lkingdonm of God so called, Matt. xiii. 11;   now called Napoli. Acts xvi. 11.
Mark iv. 11; Luke viii. 10. The calling of NEW  TESTAMENT, or NEw  COVENANT.
the Gentiles is called a mystery, Col. i. 26,   See CovENANT.
27. The first and leadingsense of mysterion NICHOLAS, [conqueror of the people,] a
is arceasum, a secret, anything not dis-   proselyte of Antioch, and one of the seven
closed, not published to the world, though   deacons, Acts vi. 5.
perhaps communicated to a selectnumber. NICODEMUS, [isnnocent blood,] a Pharisee
And the other meaning is so nearly allied   and member of the Sanhedrim, who came
to it that it may properly be reckoned only   to Jesus by night, to makle inquiry into the
a particular application of the same mean-   truth of the report he had heard concerning
ing. The word is sometimes employed to   him. John iii; further mentioned, John
denote the figurative sense, as distin-   vii. 50: xix. 33.
guishedfrom the literal, which is conveyed NICOLAITANS, [conquserors of the people,]
under any fable, parable, allegory, symboli-   This word only occurs twice, Rev. ii. 6, 15,
cal action, representation, dream, or vision.   and it is not known from whom the name
The one is, as it were, open to the senses;  is derived, Ireneus, the earliest Christian
the other requires penetration and reflec-   author who mentions them, says simply,
tion.                                       "It very clearly appears from the Apocalypse, that the Nicolaitans heldfornication,
NA HSHON, L[tatforetells ] mnent.oned Luke   andthe eating of idol-sacrifices, tobethings
iii. 92.                                    indifferent, and therefore permitted to




TO THE NEW TESTATMENT.                                          8I
Christians." Their practices were not on- OFFERINGS, properly presents, and ob.
ly opposed to the whole spirit and morality   viously applied in the religious ritual to
of the Gospil, but a violation of an express   all things solemnly brought to the sacred
lr —ree f the  Apostles and Elders, Acts xv.   tent or temple to be devoted to Jehovah.
NICOPOLIS, (victoeous city,  a  city  of   According to ability, I Chron. xxix. 1&-17;?
Thrace, now Nicopi, on the river Nessus,   Ezra ii. 68, 69; Malrk xii. 43, 44; 2 Cor. viii.
now Karason, which was here the bounda-   12; 1 Tim. vi. 17-19. Under the law, they
rybetween Thrace and Macedonia. Titus   were either cbtigatoey, as the sin-offering,
ii 12.                                       the trespass-offiering, the burnt-offering,
NIGEIt, [black,] the surname of Simon, one   the meat-offering:  or were voluntary, as
of the teachers in the church at Antioch,   fiee-will or peace.offerings of animals or
Acts xili. 1.                                fruits.
NIGHT. the time between evening andmorn- OIL, obtained from olives, such as we now
iug, and is a symbol of ignorance, Rom.   call sweet oil, was abundant in Palestine,
xiii 12: death, Jchn ix. 4; and the season   and at present is generally used through.
in which anything comes suddenly andun-   out Western Asia. It is thought byOrienexpectedly upon us, 1 Thess. v. 2; Isa. v.  tals to be more agreeable at meals than
1. Luke xii 20.                              butter and animalfat; andEuropeans soon
NINEVEH, the capital of Assyria, founded   acQuire the same preference. The Hebrews
by Ashur, tie son of Shem, Genl. x. 11, and   used olive oil in their meat-offerings, in
became one of the largest cities of the   their sacred lamps, and in their common
world. It was situated on the banks of   use. Oil for the use of thesanctuary, menthe Tigris. In the 29th year of the reignof   tioned Exod. xxvii. 20; Lev. xxiv. 1-4;
Josiah, B. C. 572, it;was utterly overthrown   anointing, Exod. xxx. 22-38; xxxvii. 29.
by the Medes. Mlatt. xii. 41.                See LAMPs.
NINEVITES, the inhabitants of Nineveh, OINTMENT, oil perfumed, used to anoint
Luke xi- 30.                                 the head, &c., Psa. cxxxiii. 2; Reel. xi; Isa.
NOAH  f repose,) the second father of the hu-   i. 6.
man race. wvasthesonof Lamech, thegrand- OLD AGE, to be respected, Lev. xix. 32;
son of Methuselah, and the tenth from    I Tim. v. 1, 2; what renders it venerable,
Adam, torn A M.1056. Amidstthegeneral   Prov. xvi. 31; xx. 29; the infirmities of it.
corruption of the human race, he alone was   Eccl. xii; the duty required of it. Tituifs ii.
found righteous. Gen. iv. 9, and was saved   2, 3.
with his -amily in the ark, when the rest OLIVE-TREE, a tree very common in Pal.
of mankind werse destroyed, Gen. v. 28-32;   estine. It has spreading branches like an
v —ix; honorably mentioned, Ezek. xiv.   apple tree, and remains green in the win.
14 20; Heb xi. 7                             ter. It flourishes about 200 years. There
NUMBERS.  Two —a few, Isa. vii. 21; 1   are two kinds, the wild and the cultivated,
Kings xvii. 12. Three o. thizd-Greatness,   The fruit which is about the size of a small
excellency, and perlection. Four-Univer-   plum, is very wholesome and nourishing,
sallty of the matters comprised therein.   and is the chief resource of the orientals
The four corneis of the earth denote all  for oil. It ripens from August to Septemparts of it, Jer. xlix. 36. Seven —a large   ber. The olive tree, remarkable for its
and complete, but uncertain and indefinite   verdure, soundness, and useful oil, is the
number. In its Hebrew etymology it sig-   symbol of the imost illustrious and useful
nlties fulness and perfection. Te? —Many,   men. Moses and Aaron were two olive.
as well as that precise number, Gen. xxxi.  trees. So were Zerubbabel and Joshua.
7, 41.                                       Isa. lxi. 3; Jer. xi. 16. It is also an emblem
of peace and mercy. The dove carried an
OATH, a solemn affirmation, accompanied   olive-branch to Noah in the ark; and the
by an appeal to Jehovah in attestation of   original word, elaios, mercy, is derived from
the truth of what ls said. An oath should   elaia, an olive.
never be taken but in matters of import- OLIVET,  or IOUNT or OLIVES, a mountain
ance, nor sworn by the name of any but the   or ridge lying to the east of Jerusalem,
true God, as it is an act of solemn worship;   some 625 paces, from which it is separated
nor irreverantly, without godly fear and   by the valley of Jehoshaphat and the brook
awe of the Most High, Josh. xxiii. 7; James  KIedron. From its summit there is a fine
v. 12; Deut. vi. 13, Matt. v. 34, 35; Jer. v.   view of Jerusalem, and of the Dead Sea.
7. Indeed it is held by some that oaths   Our Savior often withdrew with his disciought not to be taken at all. Justin, Ire-   ples to this mountain, and here he beheld
neus, Basil, Chrysostom, Augustine, &c.,  the city, and wept over its approaching
held oaths to be unchristian.                destruction; and from this sp6t he ascendOBEDIENCE, must be complete, James ii.  ed to heaven in the presence of his apos10, 11; better than sacrifice, 1 Sam. xv. 22;   ties. Luke xix. 41-44; xxiv. 50, 51,1
Psa. 1. 8, 13: li. 16: Isa. i. 11-15: Matt. ix. OLYMPAS, [hCeaveszly,, a Christian at Rome,
13: xii. 7.                 _                saluted by Paul, Roie, xvi. 15.
OFFEND, OFFENCE. Terms whichl res- OLYMPIC GAMES, allusions tothem, 1 Cor.
peet all kinds of transgressions of the laws   ix. 24-27; Phil. iii. 12-14; 1 Tim. vi. 12;
of God. The original words, which are   2Tim. ii. 5; iv. 7,8; IHeb. xii. 1-3.
used metaphorically allude to a stone or OMEGA, the last leter of the Greek alpha.
stumbling-bloclk in a person's way, by   bet, proverbially applied to express the end.
which he sustains serious injury, and is   See ALPHA.
retarded in his progress to a desirable ob- ONESIMUS,  [profitable, usefut,l mentioned
ject. See Matt. v. 29, 30; xvi. 23; xviii.6, 7;   Col. iv. 9; Philemon 10 —1.
Rom. xiv. 13, &c. When the Lord Jesus is ONESIPHORUS, [pro/it-c  /nelr,    ] a chrisdenominated "a stone of stumbling, a rock   tian highly commended by I'aul, for his
of offence," the effect is evidently put for   benevolence toward hiam  while he was a
the cause. 1 Pet. c1. 8; Matt. xxi. 44.   prisoner at Rome, 2 Tim. i, 16, 17..
Offences not to be given, 1 Cor. viii. 9; ix. ONYX. See PRaIouS STo    N s..
19 —27; x. 32, 33; hosw to be taken, Matt.  OlAiCLE, something  delivered by sulper
xvlii.15 —19..                               natural wisdom. The "most holy place"




82                      ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
in the temple, was called the oracle, be..  Job xxvii. 1. New  Testament parables
cevuse there tie priest inquired of God,   seem to be generallyemployedinthesecond
1Kings vi,  -i. The Scriptures, caled    sense mentioned above, viz. to denote a
the oracles of God, Acts vii. 38; Iom. iii.  fictitious nasrrative, under which is veiled
2; Heb. v. 12; 1 Pet. iv. 11; and Christians   some important truth. In some places, as
are required to consult them at all tinmes,   Heb. ix. 9, it bears the meaning of type or
and especially in matters of difficulty, and   emblem.
of great importance.                        PARADISE, a term  which by long and exORDAIN, horizo, to limit, to bound, to mark   tensive use has been employed to designate
out, hence the word horizon which bounds   the Garden of Eden, This has been caused
our view. Occurs 8 times. Pro-orizo, to   by the Greek translators of the Pentateuch
foreordain, or previously mark out, occurs   havingadiuted it. The word paradeisos is
6times. Apiorizo, anothercompoundfrom    not properly either Greek or Hebrew, but
the same root, occurs 10 times, treanslated    appears to have been imported from amore
separate or separated. We have the word   eastern tongue, probably the Persian, and
ordain often in the common version, when   which signified the same  asthe Hebrew fga.
it is not horizo in the original; such as to   In Gesenius and Robinlson's Heb. Lex. it is
ordain apostles, elders, and to institute ob-   defined thus; "Aparadlse, i.e. an orchard,
servances. For this word we have poieo,   an arboretum, particularly of pomegranto make or appoint; and we have kathiste-   ates, a partk, a fruit garden; a name commi, to constitute. Poieo occurs Mark iii. 14,   mon to several Oriental languages, and es"Jesus ordained twelve," i. e. appointed.   peciolly current antong the Persians, as
L:tistemi occurs Tites  i. 4, "Ord, in eld-   we learn from Xenophon and Julius Polers, ". e. appoint. Geleomai is also used to   lux. Sancrit,pardeesha; Armenian, pardez;
malke or ordain an apostle, Acts i. 22.       Arabic, firdlats; Syriac, fardaiso; Chaldee
ORDINANCE, an appointed rite or observ-   of the Targums, paideesa."  Josephus calls
ance. No religious rite isbinding, or even   the gardens of Solomon, paradises, and Beadmissible, which is not of divine institu-   rosus, qu,oted by Josephus says that the
tion; nor can any so instituted be varied   lofty gardens erected by Nebuchadnezzar,
or modified by human caprice or judgment.   were called the Suspended Paxradse. There
OSTENTATION, to be avoided, Prov. xxv.   are only three places where the word is
14; xxvii. 2; Matt. vi.l.                     found in the New Testament, Luke  xxiii.
OUTER, external.   Outer darkness" means   43; 2 Cor. xii. 4; Rev. ii. 7; but which may
the darkness ofthe night without, in oppo-   be illustrated by reference to the primeval
sition to the light and splendor of the feast   term, Isa. li. 3:  Ezek. xxviii. 13; xxxi. 9,
within. H ence the phrase is also used to   16, 18; xxxvi. 35; Joel ii. 3..
express the etate of exclusion from  the PARCHMIENT, prepared sheep skin, and
kingdom of God. Matt. viii. 1'2.             formerly much used for writing on, menOX, laws concerning it, Exod. xxi. 28-36;   tioned 2 Tim. iv. 13.
xxiii. 4; Deut. xaxi. I; xxv. 4; quoted by. PARENTS, to be honored, Exod. xx. 12;
Paul, 1 Cor. ix. 9.                          Deut. v. 16; Eph. vi. 2; their duty to their
OZIAS, [strength froms thie Lord,) son of Jo-   children, Gen. xviii. 19; I)eut. iv. 9; vi. 6,
ram, Matt. i. 8.'            7; vi. 17; MIatt. xxii. 16;   Cor. xii. 14;
Eph. vi. 4; Col. iii. 21; 1 Tim. v. 8.
PADAN-ARAM, [of the field os  Syria,] ren-  PARMENAS, [that abides,] one of the seven
dered by the Seventy, Mbesopotamia. See   deacons, Acts vi. 5.
IMESOPOTAMIA.                               PARTIIIANS, Eifor'semen,] called Persians or
PALM-TREE, produces dates, Exod. xv.   Elatrltes in the time of the prophets, and
27; Deut. xxxiv. 3; Judges i. 16; its   Parthians about the time of Christ, Acts
branches an emblem of joy, Lev. xxiii. 40;   ii. 9.
John xii. 13: Rev. vii. 9. It is said that PARTIALITY, unfair and unjust treatment
the bark, leaves, fruit, &c., of the palm-tree   of others, to be avoided, Miatt. xxii. 16;
are employed by the Arabs for 360 uses.      James ii. 1, 9; Jude 16.
PALSY, (from paraluo, Iunloose, enfeeble,) is PASSOVER, so called because instituted in
a disease which deprives the body in whole,   remembrance of the destroying angel passorpart, olaction andleeling. Matt. iv.24:   ing over the houses sprinkled with the
viii. 6: ix. 2: Rlark ii. 3, 5,10.           blood of the pasehal lamb. Exod. xii. 11,
PAMPHYLIA, Ca nation made  up of every   12, &c. This was kept on the 14th day of
tribe, a province in the southern part of   Nisan or Abib. Sometimes it denotes the
Asia lMinor, having the Mediterranean on   yearly festivity, called the Feast of the Passthe south, Cilicia on the east, Pisidia on tle   over, (Deut. xvi. 2; Num. xxviii. 16, 17;)
north, and Lycia on the west. Mentioned   celebrated on the 15th of  isan; and someActs xiii. 13; xiv. 24,                       timnes the whole solemnity, comnmencing on
PAPHOS, [ohich boils,] a city of Cyprus, at   the 14th and ending on the 21st of Nisan,
the western extremity of the island. TIere    Luke xxii. 1; though, strictly, the Passover
Paul performed a miracle on Elyemas, who   and the feast of unleavened bread, (or unopposed his teachinge, and  endeavored   fermeented things, mole  properly,) are disto turn the Roman governor from  the   tinct institutions. Christ called our Pass.
faith, Acts xiii. 6-12.                       over, or Paschal lamb, 1 Cor. v. 7. To be
PARABLE.  The word parable is derived   fulfilled in the kingdom  of God, Luke
from  parabollee, which comes from para-   xxii. 16.
ballein, to compare, to collate. 1. It deno- PATARA, [trod underfoot,] a seaport of Asia
tes an obscure or enigmatical saying, Psa.   Minor, in Lycia, 160 miles S. E. of Ephesus.
xlix. 4. 2. It denotes a fictitious narrative,   Acts xxi. 1.
invented for the purpose Of conveying PATIENCE, recommended, Luke xxi. 19;
truth in a less offensive or more engaging   Rom. xii. 12; 1 Thess. v. 14; Heb.x.36; xii;
manner than that of direct assertion,   J a nes i. 3,4, v. 7; 1 Pet. ii. 10, 20;   IPe.
2Sam. xii. 2, 3; Judges ix. 7-15; 2 Kings   i. i.
xiv. 9, 10. 3. Any discourse expressed in  PATMOS, [?nortal,3 an island in the Egean
figurative, poetical, or highly ornamented   Sea, 16 miles S. W. of Samos, to which the
giction is alled a parable, Num. xxiii. 7;   apostle John was banished, Rev. L 9. i is




TO THE NEW TESTAMIENT.                                       33,small, oblong and rocky island, about 15  the apostleship, he changed it to Cephas,
miles in circumference, and used, under the   John i. 42, 43. lie was crucified about A.
Roman empire, as a place of banishment.     D. 70, with his head downwards.
PATRIARCH, a venerable man, with a large   --    Epistles of. These were addressed
posterity. The word is chiefly applied to   to converted Jews in the province near
those who lived before the time of iMoses,  the southern shore of the Black Sea, 1 Pet.
Acts vii. 8; and hence we speak of the pa-  i. 1. The first was written four or five
triarchial age. IlHeb. vii. 4.              years before the other. The second was
PATROBAS, [paternal,] mentioned Rom.   especially intended to guard against false
xvi. 14, 15.                                teachers, and scoffers. There have been
PAUL, [a snorker,] was a native of Tarsus, a   more doubts expressed as to the genuinecity of Cilicia, Acts xxii. 3, and was of Jew-   ness of the second epistle than of any other
ish descent, of the tribe of Benjamin, Phil.   book of the New Testament. It was not
iii. 5, and probably inherited the right of   generally received or acknowledged as beRoman citizenship from his father, through   longing to the sacred canon till the fourth
services rendered to the Roman state.  ie   century.
was first a persecutor, then a disciple of PHARISEES, [separatists,] a famous sect of
Christ, and commissioned by the Lord Je-   the Jews, who distinguishedthemselves by
sus as anapostletotheGentiles. Acts xxvi.  their zeal for the tradition of the elders,
15-18. After a life of arduous labor and   which they pretended was delivered to Mosuffering for the name of Jesus, Paul was   ses from  Mount Sinai, and therefore of
beheaded by Nero, at or near Rome, about   equal authority with the law. From their
A.D.66. Fourteen ofthebooksofthe New    rigorous observance of these traditions,
Testament are attributed to his pen, and   they looked upon themselves as more holy
they certainly evince his sound judgment   than other men; and, therefore, separated
and scholastic attainments.                 themselves from those whom they thought
PEACE, to be cultivated, Psa. xxxiv. 14;   sinners or profane, so as not to eat or drink
Matt. v.9; Markix.30;  Ron. xii. 18,&c.;   with them. Ilence arose their name.
by what means, Col. iii. 13; 1 Thess. iv. II1; PHEBEI, [shining,l a servant of the congrethe gift of Jesus to his disciples, John xiv.   gation at Cenchrea. Rom. xvi. 1, 2.
27; Phil. iv.7: James iii. 17, 18.        PHENICE, [red, purple,] a seaport town on
PEARL, a hard, white, shining substance,   the S. W. part of Crete, with a harbor, Acts
found in some shell-fishes. They ase re-   xxvii. 12.
peatedly mentioned in the New'lestanment, PIIIENICIA, [land of palm trees,] a country
and appear to have been esteemed of great   in the north of Palestine, on the Meditervalue. Matt. xiii. 45, 46; 1 Tim. ii. 9; Rev.   ranean, containing the cities of Tyre and
xvii. 4; xviii. 1-i-1O; xxi. 12.            Sidon.
PENTECOST, the name (signifying fiftieth) PHILADELPHIA,  aove of a brother,' a city
given in the New Testament to the Feast   of Asia Minor, and onre of the seven con.
of Weeks, or Ingathelring,  which was cele-  taining the Christian  congregations to
brated on thefiJtiethday from the Passover,   which the Apocalyptic admonitions were
or seven woeeks from  the 16th of Nisan.   addressed. Situated in Lydia, on the HerLev. xxiii. 9 —21; Deut. xvi. 9; Acts ii. 1;   mus, 65 miles east of Smyrna; and is now
xx. 16.                                     called zlllah Shehr, "city of God," i. e.
PERFECT, complete, without blemish or   Hig-h-town. It was once alarge city, but
defect. Perfection applied to God, Matt. v.  now contains only about 3000 houses,
48; to his law, Psa. xix. 7; to be aimned at PHtILEM ION, [that kisses,] a friend of the
by Christians, Luke vi. 36; 2 Cor. xiii. 9,  1;   apostle Paul's and an eminent Christian,
liph. v.1 —8; Col.iv. 12; 1 Thess. iii. 10,  residing at Colosse, whose servant, named
&c.; will be perfect inthe future state, Eph.   Onesinmus, absconded and fled to Rome.
iv. 13; Col.i.28; Heb.xii.23; Christprayed   There he was converted and sent back to
for this, John xvii.                        his cmaster with a letter from Paul, called
PE RGA, [very earthly,] a town of Asia Mi-      The Epistle to Philemon, written about A.
nor, capital of Pamphylia, 60 miles S. W.   D. 62, and was sent, together with Epistles
of Iconium, Acts xiii. 14; xiv. 25..    to the Ephesians and Colossians, by Tychi.
PERGAMOS,,[heighth,] now Bergamo, acity   chus and Onesimus. Paley, in his I-lore
of Asia Minor, in Mysia, on the Caicus, 50   Paulinae, has brought many unanswerable
miles north of Smyrna. It was once a large   proofs of the authenticity of the Scripture
city, the capital o1 a kingdom, and had a   from the undesigned coincidences between
library of 200.000 volumes; also a famed   this Epistle, that to the Colossians, and the
temple to Esculapius. In Pergamos was   Acts of Apostles. This Epistle has been
one of the " seven congregations of Asia,"   universally admired as a model of graceful,
to which the Apocalypse is addressed.       delicate, and manly writing.
PERSECUTION, how to behave under it, PIIILETUS, [amiable,J an apostate ChrisMatt. v. 44; x.32; Rom. xii.14; 1Pet.iv.   tian, mentioned by Paul, in connection
I9; the blessings connected with it, Matt.   with Hymeneus. 2 Tim. ii. 17.
v. 10; xvi. 25; Mark viii. 35; Luke ix. 24; PHILIP, [warlike, I one of the twelve apos1 Pet. iv. 14; James i. 2; Rev. vi. 9; vii. 13.  tles; a native of Bethsaida in Galilee, John
PESEVERANCE  in duty, enjoined, Matt.  i. 43, 44; Lule vi. 14.
xxiv. 13; Luke ix. 62; Acts xiii. 43; 1 Cor. ---  one of the seven first deacons, Acts
xv. 58, &c.; the glorious result, John x. 26,   vi. 5; also called an Evangelist, Acts xxi. 8.
17; Rom. ii. 7; Rev. ii. 10, 26, &c.          --  son of Herod the Great, by CleopaPERSIS, ithat cats,] mentioned Rom. xvi.  tra, and tetrarch of TBatanea, Trachonitis,
12.                                          and Auranitis, Luke iii. i, and from him
PESTILENCE, a name given in Scripture to   Cesarea I'hilippi received its name, Matt.
any prevailing contagious disease.          xvi. 13.
PETER, [a rock, or stone,] was one of the --    another son of Herod, by his wife
twelve apostles, a native of Bethsaida, in   Mlarianne, and called by Josephus, Herod,
Galilee, and was a son of Jonas, and   the first husband of Herodias, Matt. xiv. 3.
brother of Andrew. ILis first name was PHILIPPI, a city of Macedonia, 70 miles E.
Simon, but when the Savior called him to   N. E. of The salonica. It was once a large




ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
city, but now a mean village. Many ruins   emblem of destruction, Jer. xix. 1,11; Rev.
still exist, which are witnesses to its for-  ii. 27.
mer greatness.                             POTTER'S-FIELD. See ACIrDAMA.
PHILIPPIANS, Epistle to the. Written by PRAISE, to commend. To praise God is to
Paul from Rome during his two years' im-   duly acknowledge his great excellences.
prisonment, and bears in every part the   Psa. cxxxviii; Rev. xix.. It is one ofthe
impress of his peculiar style, manner of   noblest acts of worship, and is the dictate
thought, and form of doctrine. The church   of nature. Acts xvi. 25; 1 Cor. xiv. 15; Eph.
had been planted by Paul, and of all the   v. 19; Col.iii. 16, &c. Praise ofmen, no prochurches, they seem to have loved him the   per principle of action, Matt. vi. I  GaL v.
most, and to have been the most generous   26; Phil. il. 3.
his support. He wrote to thank them for PRAYER, the obligation and use of it, Matt.
their bounty, andto teach them. This is   v.44; vi. 6; vii.7; Lukexviii. 1; Phil.iv.6;
the only Epistle of Paul which expresses   Col. iv. 2; 1 Tim. ii. i, &c; to be offered in
no censure.                                 faith, Matt. xxi. 22; Heb. xi. 6; without osPHILOLOGUS, [a lover of leroning,] men-   tentation and vain repetitions, Luke xviii.
tioned Rom. xvi. 15.                        1-14; Matt. vi.7; in the name of Jesus,
PHLEGON, Lzealous,l mentioned Rom. xvi.  Johnxiv. 13; xv. 16; xvi. 23; Eph. v.20,
14.                                         &c.; instances of private prayer, Dan. vi.
PHRYGIA, [dry, barren,] a country in the   10; Matt. xiv. 23; Acts ix. 1; x. 9; soctal,
centre of Asla Minor, Acts xvi. 6; xviii. 23.  Actsi. 14; ii. 42; xii. 12; xvi. 13, 16; xxi. 5;
PHYGELLUS, [fugitzvc,] a Christian who   forms ofprayer, Num. vi. 22-27; x. 35,36;
forsook Paul in his necessity, and men-   Deut. xxi. 8; xxvi.; Matt. vi. 9-13.
tioned in connection with Hermogones, PREACH, or PROCeLAIM, is loudly to make
2 Tim. i. 15.                               known the will of God, as his appointed
PHYLACTERIES,  [safeguards,] strips or   heralds, Eph. iii.8. Kerusso, from keruxa,
rollsof parchmnenlt, inscribed with passages   a hera'd, or public crier, is found 62 times,
of the law; fastened on the forehead, wrist   and always indicates to make proclamaor hem of the garment, from a mistaklen in   tion as a herald.
terpretation of Exod. xiii. 9, 16; Num. xv. PRETOR.IU2M1.'IThis word denotes the gen37-40. See also Matt. xxiii. 5. Our Lord   eral's tent in the field, and also the house or
condemns not the wearing of them, but t hle   palace of the governor of a province,
pride and hypocrisy of the Pharisees in   whether a pretor or not. It is applied to
making them broad and visible, to obtai;n   Herod's palace at Jerusalem, Matt. xxvii.
respect and reputation for wisdom  and   27; Mark xv. 16; John xviii. 28, 38; xix. 9;
piety.                                      also to the one he built at Cesarea, Acts
PILATE, Lwho is armed with a dart.] Pen-   xxiii. 35. In Phil. i. 13, the word denotes
tils Pilate was the sixth Roman Procm a-  the camp or quarters of the Pretorian cotor of Judea, under whom our Lord taught,   hort at Rome.
suffered, and died, Acts iii. 13: iv. 27; xiii. PRIEST, a man who officiatev' or transacted
28; 1 Tim. vi. 13. Both Tacitus and Jose-   with God on behalf others, s tedly, or for
phus corroborate the New Testament ac-  the occasion. Those under the law were of
counts concerning him.                      the family of Aaron, Exod. =xviii. 1; under
PILLAR, a column, a supporter, a meon-    the Christian economy, all disciples are a
ment. "The pillars of the earth," and   holy and royal priesthood, 1 Pet. ii. 5, 9;
"pillars of heaven," are metaphorical ex-   Rev. i. 6; v. 10: xx. 6.
pressions, by which the world is compared          HIGH, first Aaron, afterwards the
to-a vast edifice, reared by the power and   eldest son of the eldest branch of his famskill of Jehovah. Job ix. 6; xxvi. 11;  ily, Exod. xxviii; Jesus Christ, the Melchixxxviii. 4, 6; Psa. lxxv. 3. James was a   sedek High-priest, Psa, ex. 4: Heb. iv. I~;
pillar in the church; that is, a great sup-   v. 4, 5: vi. 20: vii-x. 22, &c.
port and ornament; and the church itself PRINCE, a chief, a governor. Christ is the
is the "pillar and ground of the truth;"   "Prince of peace," Isa. ix. 6: Eph. ii. 15:
that is, it maintains truth in the world.   John xiv. 27: "Prince oflife," Acts iii. 15:
1 Tim. iii. 15.                              " "Prince of the kings of the earth, Rev. i. 5.
PISIDIA, [pitch,] a country of Asia Minor,   These titles peculiarly belong to him, bewest of Mount Taurus, S. W. of Lycaoviia,   cause he is the "resurrection and the life,"
and north of Pamphylia. Its present na m      e and has the "keys cf death and hades," and
is Natolia.                                  will raise up the believer at the last day:
PLOW, an instrument of tillage. To plowv  then in his kingly and priestly office, "he
and look back, Luke ix. 62, is to make bad   will speak peace to the heathen," and
work, if indeed one could thus work at all,   "make wars to cease to the ends of the
especially with the imperfect plows used in   earth," and "peace shall flow as a river:"
the time of Christ. Christians, therelore,  then "all kings shall fall down before him:
must not look back on the world with   all nations shsall serve him."
pleasure and desire, but give all heed to the PRISCILLA, [ancient,] wife of Aquila, and
important work and reward which lies be-   probably likle Phceba, a deaconess. She
fore them. I Cor. ix. 10.                   shared the travels, labors, and dangers of
POLYGAMY, laws against, Gen. ii. 24; Matt.   her husband, and is always named along
xix. 4-6; Mark x. 6-8; Rom. vii. 3; 1 Cor.   with him, Rom. xvi. 3: 1 Cor. xvi. 19:
vii. 2.                                      2 Tim. iv. 19.
PONTUS, Fthe sea,] a country comprehend- PROCHORUS, [hewho presidesover thechoirs,]
ing the N. E. part of Asia Minor, and bor-   one of the deacons mentioned Acts vi. 5.
dering on the Euxine Sea.                  PROCONSUL, a Roman officer appointed to
POOLS, mentioned John v. 1-7; ix. 7.          the government of a province with consuPORCIUS, [a lover of pork.] Porcius Festus   lar authority. When the apostle Paul was
succeeded Felix in the government of Ju-   at Corinth he was brought before Gallio,
dea, Acts xxiv. 27.                         the proconsul of Achaia, Acts xviii. 13 —1&
POTTER, one who makes earthenware; a PROMISES of God, many and various, and
tIpeofthe sovereignty of God, Jer. xviii. 2;   exceeding great and precious, 2 Pet. i. 4:
loms. ix. 21; the breaking of his vessels an   are sure in Christ Jesus, 2 Cor. L 20: a20




.~0 THE NEW TESTAMENT.                                      35
incentives to puriy, 2 Cor. vii. 1:  are  the time of Paul's shiprseck oin that isfor the present and future life, 1 Tim. iv. 8.  land, Acts xxviii 7, 8.
PROPHET. This word and the word proph- PUDENS, [shamefaced,] 2 Tim. iv. 21.
ecy have two meanings: the one is the fore- PURPLE, a color much worn by kings and
telling of events yet future, the other is the   emperors, Mark xv. 17. It is the famous
uttering the meaning of ancient oracles, or   Tyrian dye, so costly, and so celebrated in
speaking, from the impulse of the Spirit, to   antiquity. It was procured from the shellthe edification and comfort of Christians.  fish named murex or purpura. The traffic
1 Cor. xiv: Rom. xii. 6.                   in it, probably, was profitable, Acts xvi. 14.
PROPITIATION, that which atones for and   To this day, the best scarlet dye, (a term
covers our guilt, as the mercy-seat covered   often interchanged for purple,) in all Asia,
the tables of the law, Rom. iii. 25; 1 John   is produced at Thyatira.
ii. 2; iv. 10.                           PURITY of heart and action required, Rom.
PROSELYTE, a stranger, or one from abroad,   vi. 19; Gal. v. 16 - Eph. i. 4; v. 3, 4; Phil. ii.
converted to the Jewish religion, Acts ii.  15; Col. iii. 5; 1 YFet. ii. ll; 2 Pet. iii. 14.
10; vi. 5; xiii. 43.                     PUTEOLI, [abounding in wells,] now PozzuPROSE UCHA, a word signifying prayer, and   oli, a maritime town of Campania, in Italy,
always so translated in the authorized ver-   on the north shore of the bay of Naples,
sion. It is, however, applied to a p ace of   and about 8 miles N. W. from the city of
prayer,-a place whlere assemnblies for pray-   that name. Acts xxviii. 3.
er were held, whether a building or not.
In this sense it seems Luke vi. 12 must be QUARRELS to be avoided, Rom. xiii. 13;
understood, also Acts xvi. 14.             Col. iii. 13; James iii. 16; iv. 1-7.
PROVIDENCE, a care for the future. The QUARTERNION, a detachment of four
Greek word pronoia, means forethought,  soldiers, Acts xii. 4, which was the usual
and corresponds with the Latin providentia,   number of a Roman night watch. Peter,
which originally meant foresight. God's  therefore, was guarded by four soldiers,
care or providence, considered in reference   two within the prison and two outside the
to all things existing, is termed by Knapp   doors; and as the watch  was usually
univcrsal; in reference tomoralbeings, spe-  changed every three hours, it was necescial; and in reference to holy or converted   sary that the four quarternions mentioned
beings, particular. Everything.s anobject  in the text should be appointed for the purof Providence in proportion to its capacity.   pose.
The disciples, being of more value than QUARTUS, [the fourth,] a disciple, menmany sparrows, were assured of greater  tioned Rom. xvi. 23.
providential care. Matt. vi. 26; x. 29 —31.  QUEEN often means in Scripture a king's
PIEUDENCE recommended, Prov. xii. 16, 23;   mother. A reference tothis fact will remove
xiii. 16; xiv. 8; Mlatt. x. 16: James iii. 13.    several apparent discrepancies in the Old
PSALMS, Book of, one of the most extensive   Testament. The word has still the same
and usefulin Scripture, is often quoted in   meaning among Orientals. It also denotes
the New Testament. That David composed   a woman who is married to a king, or govmost of the Psalms is beyond doubt.  erns a kingdom, Neh. ii. 10; I Kings x. 1;
" Psalms and hymons and spiritual songs,"   Acts viii. 27. Also, the church as espoused
Eph. v. 19. Psalms, denote such sacred   to Jesus. Psa. xlv. 9.
songs or poems as are sungtoinstruments, QUICKSAND. In Acts xxvii. 17, it is menand may here refer to those of David;   tionedthatwhen the ship in which Paul
hymns signify songs in honor of God; and   was driven past the isle of Clauda on the
songs means any regular poetic composi-  south, the mariners, as would now be said,
tion adapted to singing, and hererestricted   struck the sails, and scudded under bare
to those which are spiritual. This admoni-   poles, lest they should fall into the quick.
tion is in opposition to the practice of the   sands. The orig,nal word syrtis denotes a
heathen, who, in their Bacchanalia, or   sand bank or shoal, dangerous to naviga.
feasts, dedicated to Bacchus, the god of  tion, drawn, or supposed to be drawn towine, became intoxicated, as the previous   gether by the currents of the sea.
verse intimates, and sang drunken songs
in praise of their deity.                 RABBI, a name of dignity among the Jews,
PTOLEMAIS, Lwarlke,] now Acre, a seaport  signifying doctor or saster. Applied to Jeof Palestine, 24 miles south of Tyre. It is  sus, John i. 38,49; iii. 2, 26; vi. 25. Jesus
famous for its seige by the Crusaders. It is   warns his disciples against suffering it to
now the principal port of Palestine, and   be given to them, Matt xxiii. 7-12.
contains about 10,000 inhabitants.       RABBONI, signifying my great master, is
PUBLICAN, a person who farmed the taxes   the highest honor or title of respect applied
and public revenues. The name and pro-   by the Jews to the teachers of the law,
fession of a publican were extremely odious   Mark x. 51; John xx. 16.
amongthe Jews, who submittedwithmuch RACA, a word which occurs in Matt. v. 22,
reluctance to the taxes levied by the Ro-   and which is left untranslated in the anmans. The publicans were also noted for  thorized version. It is expressive of contheir imposition, rapine, and extortion, to  tempt, and signifies an empty, worthless
which they were, perhaps more especially  fellow.
prompted by having a share in the farm of RACE, a rapid course, generally implying
the tribute, as they were thus tempted to   contest. The numerous allusions to GOeoppress the people with illegal exactions,   cian footraces, contained in Paul's epistles,
that they might the more speedily enrich   require some knowledge of the laws of
themselves. Zaccheus and Matthew were  those games. See 1 Cor. ix. 24; 2 Tim. ii. 5;
publicans, but there is no reason to sup-   Heb. xii. 1; Gal. v. 7, &c. Those persons
pose that either of them had been guilty ot   who intended to contend inthe games were;olust practices, or that there was any ex-   obliged to repair to the gymnasium ten
cuption to their characters beyond that of  months before the solemnity, where they
eling engaged in an odious employment.  prepared themselves by continualexercise;
M.tt. xvii. 17; xxi. 31; Luke v. 27; xix. 2.    and no man who had omitted to present
PUBLIlJ. jes[ommon,] governor of Melita, at   himself in this manner was allowedto  coa



6d                       ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
tend for any ofthe prizes. Hence the apos-   18, 10. The noun, apleesis, remission oo.
tie says, "Now every one who contends, or   curs 17 times, and the verb, aphieemi, occurs
strives for the mastery, is temperate in all   1 6 times; rendered.to forgive, remit, sei
things."                                     free from, dismiss, in all versions.
IACHlLEL, [a sheep,] daughter of Laban, sis- REMPHAN, [preparedE,] the lame of an idol,
ter of ILeah, and wife of Jacob, Gen. xxix. 6.   whichsome thi:.k to be Saturn, Amos v.
Jeremiah and iMatthew have put Hachel   26: Acts vii. 43.
for the tribes of Ephraim  and Mlanas- REPENT, qnetamelomai, I repent, or am con.
seh, the children of Joseph, Jer. xxxi. 15,   cerned for the past, occurs Matt. xxi. L9, 32;
Matt. li. 18.                                xxvii. 3; 2 Cor. vii. 8; Heb. vii. 21. Always
ARtIAB, [proud,j a woman of Jericho; her   translated repent.
history, Josh. ii; vi. 2: —25; an example, REPRtOOF, how to be given, Lev, xix. 17;
Ileb. xi. 31; James ii. 25.                   Prov. ix. 8; xxiv. 25; Luke xvii. 3; 1 Thess.
RAILING forbidden, 1 Cor. v. 11; 1 Pet. iii.   v. 14; 2 Thess. iii. 15: 1 Tim. v. 1, 20; 2 Tim
0); 2 Pet. ii. 11; J ude 9.                   iv. 2; how to be received,,Prov.x. 17; xii. 1;
RAIN was plentiful in Israel twice a year.   xiii. 18; xv. 5,:0, 31, 32; xix. 20; xxviii. 23:
"The early and the latter rains" occurred,   xxix. 1; Eccl. vii.o.
the former in September, the latter inl REST, quietness, promised to Christians,
March. After these, the weather becomes   Matt. xi. 28, 29; Heb. iii. I l, 18; iv. 1-11.
settled, and about RIay the grain is gath- RESTITUTION, means the restoring of any
ered. In Egypt it scarcely ever rains; tlhe:hing to  ts former state. Acts iii. 21.  The
overflow of the Nile, and copious dews,   originalworclsignifies, to dispose, order, or
answering the purpose. In tropical cli-   settle anything in a good -tate, whic! has
matesthewiiteris therainyseasoin. Violent   previousl-  eenbad. These times will bc
winds often attoed these rains, and over-   the accomplishment of all promises and
throw insecure houses. Rence our Savior's   prophecies respectlng the conversion of
parable. Matt. vii. 2.                        the Jews and Genti es. Also, the returnRAMAII, [elevaied,] a city o: Benjamin, six   ing of a thing unj ustly gotten, -.r making
miles north of Jerusalem, Josh. xviii. 25.   amends..or aninjury. This.- very part,Near this was Rache,'s tomb; she is poeti    cularly enjoined in the law:.'Moses, Exod.
cally introduced as rising from the grave,   xxi.; Lev.'xxiv.; Deut. xix. It was done at
and looking in vain bor her offspring.'"lt-  the reformation under Nehemiah. Neh. v.
chel weeping forlierchildirn," Jer. xxxi. 15.   10, 11; and by Zaccheus, who following the
RASHNESS censured, Psa. xxxi. 22; cxvi.   Roman law, agreed to restore fourfold.
t11 Prov. xiv. 29; Acts xix. 36.              Luke xix. 8.
RAVEN, a bird of prey, ceremonially un- RESURRECTION of Christ, foretold, Psa.
clean. Elijah fed by ravens, 1 Kings xvii.   xvi 10,11; Matt. ii..40;   xvi.21;  xvii.123;
4-6: andarecaredforby God,Jolb xxxviii.   Markiv. 31; xiv.28; Johnii. 19: recorded
41; Psa. cxlvii. 9; if he cares fl,r ra ens,   by the Evangelists, Matt. xxviii.; Mark
how confidently may his people trust him I   xvi.: Luke xxiv.: John xx.: preaohed by
Luke xii. 24.                                the apostles,. Acts ii. 24-36: iii. 15; iv.
RECONCILIATION, a restoring to favor, or   10; v. 30, 81; xi. 40-42; xiii. 30 —37; xvi2.
reunion between those who had been at va-   18, 31: xxv. 19: xx vi. 8, 53: 1 Cor. xv. 3, 4;
riance, Rom. v. 10; 2 Cor. v. 18; Eph. ii.16;   the resurrection of Christ the founldation
Col. i. 20.                                  of the believer's hope, 1 Cor. xv. 1 — 18:
REDEEM,, to buy back what was sold,   1 Thess. iv. 14-17; 1 let. i. 3: promised to
plcdo-ed, or forfeited.                      them by Jesus, John v. 29: vi. 39, 40, 54;
REDEEMER, one who ransoms by paying   xi. 25: xiv. 19, &c.
the price. Christ our redeemer, 1 Pet. i. I(. RETALIATION, law of, Exod. xxi. 24, 25:
REDiL)rPTION, means deliverance, from llt-   Iev. xxiv. 20: Deut. xix. 21; abrogated,
trosis, which occurs in Luke i. 68; ii. S,   hIatt. v. 38: Roin. xii. 17: I Cor. vi. 7:
Acts vii. 35; Heb ix 12. Apolutrosisdelii    I Thes. v. 12; 1 PIet. iii. 9.
erante from, occurs 10 times, and signifies REVELATION, Book of. Critics generally
the dismissing of a person after a ranson   agree that tha apostle John was the writer
has been paid.                               of t1hi:: book, and that it was written about
REFORMI, metanoeoo, occurs  34 times, and   A. D. 96. It is a proplhccy expressed in the?netanoia,  reformation, 24 times.  AIeta-   most striking and impressive symbols, of
snoeoo signifies to thilk after, or to change   the fortunes of the Chsristian Church, cornmone's nind so as to influenlce the conduct.   mcncing soon after the fall of Jerusalem
D)onat  msetaioian, Acts v. 31, to give refor-  to the consummation of all things-runmation, is equal to making a proclamation   ning throtughi a perliod of nearly 8000'ears;
offering inducements to it. A quotation   and embracing the dovwnfall of fiagan
from Josephus willillus tratethis-"Doi n      Rome: the rise, progress, and overthrow o
sietanoian epi toispepra/melois," to -pirbl;sh   the apostacy: the second appearing of Jea pardon to those who lay down their arms.   sus Christ as the king of kings, punishing
REGEN ERATION, denotes a new birth, a   the destroyers of the earth, and subjugating
renovation, or complete change for the bet-   all the kingdoms of this world to himself,
ter. The original word, palingeneoia, oc-   and gives a g!ance at his mi-lennial reign
curs twice-M- att. xix. 28, the renovati ii n,   with his glorified saints, and the final and
or change of state or condition; anld Titus   complete overthrow  of all the powers of
iii. 5, the washing, or bath of regenerationl,   evil, and the establishment of universaL
connected with the renewing of the miiid   peace and righteousness for the ages of the
by tle Iloly Spirit. "Born again" is a fig    ages. The Apocalypse is a very difficult
urative expression, and in figurative lan-   book to understandand  perhaps an accuguage there must be a correspondence in   rate knowledgeof theimport of the symbols
the figures used. Thephrase"born again,"   employed in it, and of the times, persons,
es1neethee anuoothen, occurs John iii. 3, 5, 7.   and places alluded to, defined, or portrayed
RIAMISSION  is s,-lonynlous with forgive-   in it, like other prophetic writings, was de.
ness, andis applied to the release of cap-   signed to  be uniderstood perfectly only
tives or slaves, and the discharge of debtors   when accomplished.
on the sabbatical year, Deut. xv.; Luke iv. REVILING forbidden, Matt. v. 22 1 Cor,. vi.




TO TI~E NEW TESTAMENT.                                          t
X, Christ our example, 1 Pet. ii. 23: iii. 9:   residence of the Pope, and the seat of eccle2 2et. ii. 11: Jude 9.                       siastical power. It contains St. Peter's
RHEGIUM, [capture,] now called Reggio, a   church, the most magnificent edifice in the
seaport opposite to Messina in Siicily, Acts   world, and has many monuments of its anxxviii. 13.                                  cient grandeur. Though greatly reduced, it
REIESA, [will,] an ancestor ofJesus, Luke   nevertheless contains about 150,000 inhabi.
iii. 27.                                     tants.
RHODA, [a rose,] a servant of lMary, the RUBY. See PRECIOUS STONES.
the mother of John ilark, Acts xii. 13.     RUFUS, [red,] the son of Simon the CyreRHODES, La rose,] an island near the S. W.   nian, who assisted Christ in carrying his
corner of Asia Minor, 125 miles in circum-   cross, Mark xv. 21. Another person so
ference, celebrated in ancient history for   named, mentioned Rom. xvi. 13.
commerce, and for a colossal brazen statue  SABAOTHI, [ar7nies,] Rom. ix. 29; James v.4.
of Apollo, which was reckoned one of the SABIlATIi,  rest,] so called, because on the
seven wonders of the world. It was 130   seventh day God rested from  his works.
feet high. and ships in full sail passed be-   Gen. ii. 2, 3. There is no positive evidence
tween its legs. It was thrown down by   that the Sabbath day was observed before
an earthquake after standing 56 years. Acts  the Law, no command or example of its obxxi. 1.                                      servance beingrecorded. It was positively
RICHES, their uncertainty, Matt. vi 19;   enjoined on the nation of Israel, as one of
Luke xii. 16-21; James v. 1-3; dangerous,   the ten commandments, "written and enMatt. xiii. 22; James i. 6, 7; v. 1-4; abless-   graven on stones,' and to which they were
ing ifwell used, Luke xvi. 9; 1 Tim. vi. 17-   required to yield exact obedience. Jesus
19; true riches, Matt. vi. 19, 20; Luke xii.   claimed to be " Lord of the Sabbath," and
23; Rev. ii. 9; iii. 18.                     showed the Pharisees that it was "lawful
RIGHTEOUSNESS, Christ is to his people,   to do good on the Sabbath. The Savior
Jer. xxiii. 6; Mal. iv. 2; 1 Cor. i. 30, &c.;   having "blotted out the hand-writing of
the righteous to inherit etern al life, Dan.   ordinances, and taken it out of the way, by
xii. 2; Matt. xxv. 46; Luke xviii. 30; John   nailing it to his cross," rested the whole of
iii. 15; iv. 14; Rom. ii. 7; 1 Tim. vi. 19;   the Sabbath in the grave, and arose on the
Titus i. 2; 1 John ii.:'5: Jude 21.         first of the week, as Lord of the new creaRIGHT HAND is, in Scripture, a symbol of   tion. There is no mention of the Sabbath
power. Exod. xv. 6; Psa. xxi. 8. In the   being enjoined on Christians, and especialcourt, the place for the pleader was on the   ly on Gentile believers. See Acts xv. 19-29.
right hand, and the Sanlhedrim  placed          ---  DAY'S JOURNEY. Acts i. 12.
those to be justified on the right hand, and   Jewish tradition allowed a man to travel
those to be condcamned on the left hand. It   on thec Sabbath only one mile.
was also reckonled a position of the highest SAIBBATICAL YEAIR, the seventh year, in
honor to be placed at the right hand. Psa.   which the land was to have rest, Exod.
cx. 1.                                       xxiii: Lev. xxv. It was also called a "year
RISE "tip in the judgment," Matt. xii. 42.   ofrelease," aind in it all debtors were liber.
The judge did not pass sentence in asitting   ated, and all law-suits ceased. Deut. xv. 1.
posture, but rose up for that purpose; also SACRIFICE, an act ot religious worship, in
the witnesses rose up from their seats,when   in which the wolrshipper shed the blood of
they gave evidence against criminals.        animals, as an aclnowledgment of his guilt
RIVER aflife, Rev. xxii. 1.                    and exposure to death, and as a typical
ROCK, xupon this rock will I build my   atonement for sin, Gen. xxxi. 54; Heb. x.
church," Matt. xvi. 18. The Greek word   1, &c.: xi. 4, &c. The Jewish people could
for Peter is Petreos, and means a sione, and   not offer their own sacrifices; they were
the original word for rock, is petra. The   to brinlg them to the priest, and he was to
meaning of this passage  therefore is,   offer them. So cannot we now offerup our
"Tuou art Petros, a stone, and on THIs pe-   prayers and praises to God but by Jesus
tra, rock, will I build my church." Marl   Christ, and so the apostle here applies the
the construction ofthe language. "Thou,"   case. "By him, let us offer the sacrifice of
is in the second person, andd " this" is in the   praise," Heb. xiii. 15.
third; "petros" is masculine, aid "peera'   SADDUCEES, [just, justified,] afamous sect
is feminine. Jesus asked for a confession;   amonF the Jews, so called, it is said, from
Peter gave it in these words,-" Tlhou art  their founder, Sadoc, who flourished about
tht Christ, the son of the living God," and   260 years 13. C., and taught there was no
this was the petra on which he declared   resurrection nor future state, neither angel
that he would build his church, and against   nor spirit, Matt. xxii. 23; Acts xxiii. 8.
which the gates of hades should not prevail. SALA,  [msission,j a son or grandson of Ar1 Cor. iii. 11.                              phaxad, Gen. x. 24; xi. 13; Luke iii. 35.
ROD, a symbol of power and rule, Psa. ii. 9. SALAMIS, [shaken,] one of the chief cities
ROMANS, Epistle to. Paul had never been   of Cyprus, on the S. Eo coast of the island,
to Rome when he penned this letter. It   Acts xiii. 5.
was called forth by his having heard of SALATH1EL, rI have asked o! God,l or
their condition, and especially of the diffi-   SHEALTIAL, the  father  of Zerubbabel,
culties existing between the Jewish and   1 Chron. iii. 17: Matt. i. 12.
the Gentilemembers. He controverts many  SALEM, [peace,l the original name of Jeru.
of the errors of both Jews and Pagans, as   salem, Gen. xiv. 18; Heb. vii. 1, 2, and was
to ancestral merit, justification, the effi-   used poetically in later times, Psa. lxxvi.2.
cacy of sacrifices, election, submission to  SALIM, [afo x, the well-watered placewhere
foreign rulers, &c. Paul was nearly sixty   John baptized. Jolln iii. 23.
years old when he wrote this letter, during  SALMON, [peaceable,] the son of Nahshon,
a residence of some months at Corinth.       who married RIahab, 1 Chron. ii. 11; and
ROME, [strength,] a city of Italy, on the Ti-  the father of IBoaz, Ruth iv.21:  ]&tt. i. 4.
ber, 12 mles from the sea. It was built on   5; Luke iif. I
seven hills, was the capital ot the Roman SALMONE, [pcucecrole,l  a promn s, orr orvmempire, the mistress of the world, find the   ing the eastern extermlity of j, is land o
sea of arts and arms. It has long been the   Crete, Aets txxvii. 7.




38                      ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
SALOME, [peaceable,] the wife of Zebedee,  to the feet with strings. Matt, iii. 11. They
and mother of James and John, Matt.   are still worn in several eastern countries,
xxvii. 56: Mark xv. 10; xvi. 1. Also, the   by both sexes, and all classes.
name of that daughter of Herodlas, who SANHEDRIM, more properly SANHEDRIN,
caused the death of John the 1;, ptist.     the supreme judicial council of the Jews,
SALT, was used with every burnt offering,   especially for religious affairs. It is said to
Lev. ii. 13; Mark ix. 49; disciples compared   have consisted of 70 or 72 judges. Matt,
to it, Matt.. 13; Lukexiv. 34. Iniliustra-   xxvii. i: John xi. 47.
tion of Matt. v. 13, Maundrell, inhis travels SAPPHIRA, [that relates or tells.] See ANAx
near Aleppo, says, "I found veins of salt, of   NIAS.
which the part exposed to the air. sun and SAI'PHIRE. See PRECIOUS STONEs.
rain, had lost its savor, while that below  SAtIAII, fapsrincess,] the wife of Abraham,
the surface preservedits saltness." Schoet-   and mother of Isaac. Gen. xi. 29, 30; hongenius has largely proved in his "Horse   orably mentioned, Heb. xi. 11; 1 Pet. iti. 6.
Hebraicae,"that such ashadbecome insipid SARDINE, or SARDIUS.  See  PRECIOUS
was used to repair roads.                   STONES.
SALUTE, to address with civility.  The SARDIS, [prince ofjoy,l a city ofAsiaMinor,
Easterns salute according to rank. The   formnerly the capital of that wealthy moncommon salutation is laying the right   arch Crcesus,kingoftheLydians. Oneofthe
hand on the bosom and a little declining   seven churches of Asia existed here, to
the body. In saluting a person of rank   which the Lord Jesus sent a ietter. Rev.
they bow almost to the ground and kiss   iii. 1.
the hem of his garment. Inferiors kiss the SARDONYX. See PnECIOUS SnTONES.
feet, the knees, or garments of superiors. SARIEPTA, [a goldsmsith's shop,] a city of SiEquals kiss the beard, the cheek, or the   don, between tliat place and Tyre. Menneck. "Salute no man by the way," was   tioned 1 Kings xvii. 9,19; Obad. 20; Luke
an order when great despatch was required.   iv. 26.
SALVATION, deliverance from evil. 1. Sal- SATAN, is a transferred Hebrew word, and
vation from physical dangers, Acts xxvii.  is derived from  the verb which means to
13; Heb. xi. 7; 1 Tim. ii. 15; Acts vii. 25;   lie in wait, to oppose, to be an adversary.
xxvii. 20. In this sense God is the savior   Hence the noun means an adversary or opor preserver of all men. 2. Salvation from    poser. Ho Satanos and ho diabolos are used
the guilt pollution, and dominion of sin,   and applied in several instances to the
Actsii.47; Markxvi. 16; 1 Cor.i.18: 2Cor.  same being, Rev. xii. 9. Christ, in the
ii, 15; 1 Pet. iii. 21; James i. 21; Eph. ii. 5,  temptation, Matt. iv., in his repulse of the
8, &c. 3. Salvation entire and complete at   tempter, calls him Satan; while the evanthe resurrection and Plorification of the   gelists distinguish him by the term  "dersaints, I Cor. vi. 5; Rom. v. 9; xiii. 11;   ii." Diabolos is the uniform  translation
Phil. ii. 12;  eb v. 9; 2 Tim. ii. 10.      which the Septuagint gives of the Hebrew
SAMARIA, [vuatch-height,] a city, situated   word for Satan, -,.hen used with the article.
near the middle of Pa!estine, builtby Omri,  In some -passages the term Satans is used in
king of Israel, on a mountain or hill of the   a yeeric iwense, as 1 Kings xi. 14, 3: 1 Sam.
same name, B. C. 925. It was the metropo-   xxix. 4; Nam. xxii. 22; Psa. cix. 6. In
lis of the ten tribes. Also the middle divi-   many other-; in a specific sense, as a proper
sion of Palestine.                          name; as Zech. iii. 1, 2; 1 Chron. xxi. 1;
SAMARITANS, inhabitants of  Samaria.   Jobi. 3 —12; ii. 1-7 Matt. iv. 10; Mark i.
Johniv. 9. They were the offspring of a   13; tuk xi.18, &c. Ilis character is decolemy of Babylonians, mixed with apos-   noted by his titles,-Satan, Adversary, Diatate Jews, who built a templl e of mount   bolos, FalseAccuser, Tempter,&c.,showing
Gepizim, and were hated by the Jews.  him to be purely and entirely evil, 1 John
Louke ix. 52, 53; John viii. 48.            iii. 8; John  i'i. 44. His agency is evilSAMOS ifull of gravel,  an island in the Ar-   both moral oand ohysical. See Luke xxii. 3;
chipelago, on the coast of Asia Minor, Acts   Acts v. 3  I T5eos ii. 18;   Eph. ii. 2; Rev.
xx. 15.                                     xii.9   LlT   xiii. 16;   Acts x. 38; 1 Tim. i.
SAMOTHRACIA, an island in the A.gean   20. All the forms of personal agency are
Sea, Acts xvi. 11.                          made use of by the sacred writers in settSAMSON, [his son,] ajudge of Israel, of the   ing forth the character and conduct of Satribe of Dan, Judges xiii. 3-25; Heb.xi.32.  tan. He is described as having power and
SAMUEL, lctked of God,  the son of Elkanah   dominion, messengers and followers; as
and Hannah, of the tribe ofLevi, and fami-  tempting and resisting; he is held acly of Kohath. He was the last of the Judges   countable, charged with guilt; is to be
of Israel, and rn eminent prophet and his-  judged, and to receive final punishment.
torian. He wore an ephod, anointed kings,'>AUL, [demzavnded,1 son of Kish, of the tribe
and offered sacrifices, bet he was not of the   BeiJamin, was the first king of the Israelrace of Aaron. To Samuel are ascribedthe   ites, I So:m. i:: 1, 2, &c. Paul, the apostle,
book of Judges, that of Ruth, and the first   called Saul prior to his conversion.
of Samuel. He died in the 98th year of his SAVIO R, a term applied to Christ, who came
age.                                       "to save his people from their sins." Heis
iqAVCTIFY, to separate anything to God.  therefore calledJesus, which signifies aSaHIagiazo occurs 28 times, translated to sanc-   vior.
tify, to make holy; hagiasmos, sanctifica- SCEPTRE, a staff, rod, or wand, signifying
tion, holiness occurs 10 times. The meal-   authority or royalty. Psa. xlv. 6; Rev. xix,
ing ofhagiazowil be fo'ssd in John xvii.  15.
17, 19  x. 16. Jesus was said to be sancti- SCEVA, [disposed,  a Jew who lived at Eph.
fied, made holy, i. e. set apart and devoted   esus, Acts xix. 14-16.
toGod. The setting apart, or consecrating SCIIStM, or DivisioN, condemned, 1 Cor. i
ofthebody,soul, andspirit, toGod,through   10; iii. 3; xi. 18; xii. 25; 2 Cor. xiii. 11.
JesusChrist,is the holiness of Christianity. SCORi1ION, a large reptile, remarkable for
SANCTUARY, a holy place, Exod. xxv. 8;   irrascicility and malignancy, Luke xi. 12.
Heb. ix. 2.                                  Some of the species are said to be white,
SANDALB, ales ollesatheror wood fastened   and about the size of an egg, and when




TO THit NEW TEISTAMENT.                                      39
coiled up it is difficult to distinguish one SILAS, [considering,] a contraction of Slvcafrom the other.                             nus, a distinguished Christian teacher in
SCRIBES, writers and expounders of the   the church, Acts xv. 22, 32.
law.                                       SILOAM, [sent,] a fountain or pool of water,
SCRIPTURES, [wsritings,] a name applied   S. E. of Jerusalem, John ix. 7.
by way of dignity to the contents of the SILVANUS. See SILAS.
Bible, and which are given by inspiration, SILVER. We do not read of silver till the
2 Tim. ill. 16; Matt. xxii. 29; Mark xiv. 49;  time of Abraham, when it was in general
Acts xvii. 11; xviii. 24; 2 Pet. iii. 16.   circulation as money, though not coined
SEA, a large collection of waters. The He-   Abriaham was rich in gold and silver. It is
brews applied this term to lakes of nloder-   used to represent general wealth.
ate size; and the modern inhabitants of SIMEON, [that hears or obeys,1 a good old
Palestine still retain the same phraseology.   man who was waiting for the Savior, Luke
Symbolically, waters signify peoples; and   ii. 25-35. Also, one of the twelve patrithe gathering together of people into one   archs,'body politic, constitutes a sea.           SIMON, [that hears or obeys,] the brother of
SEAL, an engraved stamfp, also the impres-   Jesus, Matt. xiii. 55; Mark vi 3.
sion made by such a stamp. Matt. xxvii.66. --     the Canaanite, called Zelotes, an
SECUNDUS, [the second,] a disciple men-   apostle, Matt. x. 4; Mark iiio 18; Luke
tioned Acts xx. 4.                          vi. 15.
SELUCIA, [beaten by waves,J a seaport of Sy  ---   surnamed Peter. See PsTER
ria, 12 miles west of Antioch, Acts xiii. 4.    ---- the Pharisee, Luke vii 36-50.
SELF-DENIAL, a Christian duty, Matt. v.  --         the leper, Matt xxvi. 7; Mark xiv. 3
29, 30; xvi. 24; xviii. 8, 9; Mark viii. 14, &c.   the father of Judas Iscariot, John vi
SEPULCI-IRES, or places for burying the   71; xii.4.
dead, were usually hollow rooms dug into      -    the Cyrenian, Matt xxvii. 32; Mark
rocks, with an upright door to enter into   xv. 21; Luke xxiii. 26.
them, to which a large stone was put, Gen.   -    the tanner, Acts ix. 43; x. 6, 17, 32.
xxiii. 6; Judgesviii. 32; 1 Sam.x. 2; 2 Sam. --    Magus, Acts viii. 9-24.
ii. 32  Isa. xxii. 16; Matt. xxvii, 60.    SIN, to miss a mark; or any deviation in
SERAAPHI, [fiery or burning ones.] See   conception, thought, or deed, from the wi;l
CH]RUBIeI.                                  of God. Itis defined by John to be'the
SERGIUS PAULUS, [maker of nets,] the   transgression of the law, 1 John iii. 3, 4.
deputy Governor of Cyprus, Acts xiii. 12.    Its progress in man is strikingly drawn in
SERPENT.  Many  kinds mentioned  in   James i. 13, 14. Sin sometimes means a
Scripture. Alluded to as crafty, Gen. iii.  sin-offering, Gen. iv. 7; 2 Cor v. 211; Heb.
1;: Matt. x. 16. One of the names of Satan.  ix. 28.
SERVANTS, general commands concerning SINAI, J a bush,1 the mountain on which Jethem, Eph. vi. 5-8; Col. iii. 22-25; 1 Tim.   hovah appeared to Moses, and gave the law.
vi. 1, 2; Titus ii. 9,10; 1 Pet. ii. 18-25.  From recent researches it has been discovSEVEN, a sacred number among the Jews.   ered that the " iount of God," or Horeb, is
The term often denotes a perfect or comr  Serbal, a mountain which towers up in soliplete number. Job v.19; Psa. xii. 6. Seven-   tary grandeur to the height of 3,0100 feet,
fold, or seven times often onlymeans abun-   and some 20 miles distantfrom the popular
dantly, completely. Seventy times seven   Horeb, and monkish Sinai. Serbal was reis a still higher superlative               garded as the true Sinai, till Justin;an
SEVENTY disciples sent out by Jesus, Luke   built his monastery of St. Catherine upon
x. 1-20.                                    the mountain to which it has given a
SHAVING, a rite of purification, Acts xviii.   name.
18; xxi 24.                                SINCERITY required, Matt v. 8- Rom. xii.
SHEBA, [captivity,] a province S. E. of Ara-   9; Phil. i. 10; Col. iii. 2I. The Greek word
bia, between the Red Sea and Indian Ocean.   eilikriseia, translated sincerity, means an
It was famed for spices, gems, and gold.   evident purity when held up in the light of
Psa. lxxii. 10; Isa. lx. 6. The queen of She-  the sun, as we would examinewater, 2 Cor.
ba visited Solomon, 1 Kings x. 1; Matt.  i. 11.
xii. 42.                                  SINGING is not only authorized as a part of
SHEEP, a well known animal of great utili-   divine worship by example, Biatt. xxvi. 30,
ty, and famed for meekness.  Christians   but expressly enjoined, Eph. v. 19; Col. i i,
are compared to sheep, and Christ is the   16; and should be done properly, 1 Cor.
"Lamb of God." In India sheep cannot   xiv. 15.
be distinguished from goats by a common SMYRNA, [myrrh,] a city and seaport of
observer. This fact gives force to the deo    Asia Minor, in Ionia, 35 miles N. by W. of
claration that Christ will divide the good   Ephesus. It was anciently large and powfrom  the bad, as a shepherd divides his   erful, and is now the most populous anld
sheep from the goats                        commercial city of Asia Minor. A ChrisSHEKEL, a Jewish weight. The common   tian congregation was early planted here,
shekel of money was worth about half a   to which one of the seven Epistles of Reve.
dollar, and the shekel of the sanctuary pos-  lation was directed, Revo ii. 8-11.
sibly double that sum.                    SOB i'IETY of mind and body,recommended,
tIHEPHERD. Christ is styled a shepherd,   1 Thess. v 8; Titus ii. 2, 4, 6; 1 Pet. i. 13.
1 Pet. ii. 25; the good shepherd, John. x. 11; SO.DO.I, [their secret,] one of. the cities which
the chiefshepherd, 1 Pet. v. 4; andthegreat   were destroyed by fire from heaven, which
shepherd, Heb. xiii. 20. Elders or overseers   stood on the site now occupied by the Dead
are also called shepherds, Eph. iv. 11, where   Sea. Gen. xix.
the common version has pastors; and as SOLOMON, [peaceable, perfect,] the son of
such they are tofeed the flock, 1 Pet. v 2.    David and Bathsheba. He was beloved of
4IDON, [hunting,] a great commercial city,   God, and selected to build his temple; and
and the capital of Phenicia. It is situated   was one of the best kings of Israel. He
on the Mediterranean, about 18miles north   reigned 40 years, and was renowned for his
of Tyre. It contains 16,000 inhabitants, and   wisdom and wealth, and the splendor of his
is now oalled Saide. Luke iTa;.  peaoefUl reign   ioe was the author ol the




to                      ALPHABETICATL APPENDIX
hooks of Proverbs Eccle i tes, and Can-   of these significatlons. Like the  word
i'dcles, besides some on bo any, natural his-   psuchee, neither raach nor pueuma are ever
Tory, &C,                                     once connected with words which indicate'3LOMON'S PORCH, a covered way on the   that it is deathless, never-dying, or immoreast of the temple, John x. 23; Acts iii. 11.  tal.
SOPATER, [defends hisfather,l a Berean dis- STACHYS, [spike,] a disciple, Rom. xvi. 0.
ciple, Acts xx. 4.                          STARS, bri ht  heavenly bodies, seen in the
SORCERER, a magician, one who under-   night.  The star which conducted the
takes to disclose secrets or loreteyr eve:ts   Magi to Bethlehem was probably a meteor.
by diabolical power. Acts xiiio 8; Rev. xxi.   Matt. ii. The m  rn-,g star is a symbol of
8; xxii.15.                                  the Messiah. Angei,: too, are symbolized
BOSIPATER, rsavinq thefether,J L3aul's kins    by stars, Job xxxviki. 7; and also the
man, Rom. xvi. 21.                           princes and nobles of a kingdom, Dan.
SOSTHENES, [savior,l the chief of the y:_-  vsi. 10.
agogue at Corinth, Acts xviii. 1-; he be- STEPHANUS, la crows,' one of the first
came a Christian, and accompa,..ed Paul,   converts at Corintl... baptized by Paul,
1 Cor. i. 1.                                  1 Cor. i. 16; xvi. 15.
3OUL. The Hebrew word, nepieah, of the STEPHEN, [a croan,] one of the seven first
Old Testament, occurs about 7o  onmes, and   d acons, and the proto-martyr of the Chrisis rendered soul 471 times; life a-nd "ivirgs,  tian church, Acts vi. 5, 6; vii. 60.
about 150 times; and the same worc s also STOCKS, the Roman cippi, or large pieces
rendered a man, apersos, self, they, me, him,   of wood, which loaded the legs of the pris.
any one, breath, hear;, mind, appetite, t.I)  oners, and most painfully distended them.
body, (dead or alive,) lust, creatlre, andev -.  Acts xvi. 24.
a beast; for it is 28 tites applied to beast s  STOICS, a sect of heathen  philosophers,
and to every creeping thiong. The Greek  founded by Zeno of Cyprus, B. C. 350, so
word psuechee of the New 7estament, cor-   called from his teaching in the Stou, or
responds with nephesh of the Old. I' ocours   porch, at Athens. Acts xvii. 18.
105 times, and is rendered soul 59 tio:-es,and bTONES, PRECIOUS. Amethyst, a stone of
life 40 times. The same word is also ren-   a violet color, bordering on purple, comdered mind, us, you, heart, heartily, and is   posed of a strong blue and deep red.
twice applied to the beasts thatperish. Psu-   Beryl, a pellucid gem, of a bluish green
chikos, an adjective derived from psuehee,   color, found in the East Indies, and in the
occurs 6 times, and is translated nss:-sral    gold mines of Peru.
and sensual; it is properly translate's aCn-  Chalcedosy, a precious stone, variegated
mal in modern translations. Perh'-:- it   with divers colors, in the form of clouds.
may be worthy of notice, that in all the 700   Chrysolite. The import of this term would
times which nephesh occurs, and the 105   make it the goldeL stone. It is a gem of a
times of psuchee, not once is the word im-   yellowish  green color, and now  ranks
mortal, or immortality, or deathless, or   among the Topazes. It isverytrarnspalrent.
never-dying, found in connection, as quali-    Chrysosprasts differs only from the Chrvsfying the terms. See IMMORTAL.                olite in having a bluish hue. It is a varieSPAIN, [rare,precious,] a country'n the S.   ty of the Chlrysolite, of a green color, with
W. of Europe, and formerly included what   a goldenbrightness. It is sometimes called
now comprises Spain an_  Portugal.  Rom.  the yellowish green and cloudy Topaz.
xv. 24, 28.                                    Diamond, the hardest and most valuable
SPARIlOW, a very small, wel-known bird.   of all precious stones; sometimes called
Referred to by Jesus, Matt. x. 29; Luke   Adamant. It is one of themost inflar.mable
xii. 6.                                      substances in nature, being pu.re carbon.
SPEECH, proper use of, Matt. v. 22; xii. 36;     Emerald, t-he same with -se ancient Sma,
Eph. iv. 29; v. 4; Col. iii. 8; iv. 6; I Thess.  radus; one of the most beautiful oe' gems,
v. 11; Titus iii. 2; James i. 26; iii. 2; 1 Pet.   of a bright green color, without any mixiii. 10.                                     turco
SPICES, used in burying the dead, 2 Chron.       Jacinth, a gem of a deep reddish yellow.
xvi. 14; Mark xvi. 1; Luke xxiii. 56; John     Jasper, a precious stone, variegated with
xix. 40.                                     divers colors, and of a very hard qua'ity;
SPIKENARD, a very fragrant species of   some have been found of a sea green color.
grass, which whon trodden upon, fills the       Oityx, a..;c:ies of the Chalcedony. Some
air with sweetness. The ointment made of   call it a Sardonyx.
it was precious, Mark xiv. 3. A pound of        Ruby, o, rcd purple stone, very hard and
it in the days of Christ was worth 300 dana    rare.
rii, equal to forty dollars, a great sum  at    Sapphire, a precious stone, of a very beauthat tine.                                    tiful pure blue, second only to the diamond
SPIRIT. The Hebrew word Ruach, occurs   in hardness, lustre, and value. It is of a
400 times in the Old Testament, and is ren-   diffcrcnt species, sometimes blue, red, and
dered spirit 240 times; breat% 28 tibi.s;    yellow combined.
wisd; 095times; minldOtimes,and thebalance      Sardliu, a gem  of a reddish color, apin 18 different ways.._hie Gree': woorCi.eu-.  proaching a white.
ntahas'-en hosen by the inspired,,riters      Sardolnyx, resenbling both the Sardius
of the New Testament as the equivalent   and the Onyx.
in meaning of ruach. It occurs 385 times        Topaz, a yellow gem; or as some describe
and i, the only word rendered;osaadi,  (with   it, of a pale dead green; considered by mintwo exceptions, Matt. xix. 26: larlt vi. 2.)   eralogists, a species of the Sapphire.
Poleuma, like ruach of the Old Testament, STRAINING out a gnat. An allusion to the
has four significations: —. It represents,   filtering of wine for fear of swallowing an
primarily the asr we breathe. 2. I t denotes   unclean insect.
a being, as angels. 3. It represents an in- STRAI'T GATE, "enter ye in at the strait
fluence from a being, 4. It indicates astate   gate."  A metaphor taken from the custom
offeelis#. It is believed that there is not a   at marriage feasts, of having a gate designpassage where the-se words rendered spirit,   edly made narrow, through which those
occur, but what may be classisid uder one   who weoe bidden might enter, but which




TO THLE NEW TESTAMENT.                                       41
might exclude those who were not bidden, TABITHA, eclear.sigAted,] calledalsoDorca%.
Matt. vii. 13: Luke xiii. 24. Strive means   A Christian widow at Joppa, Acts ix. 36,
to agonize, and alludes to the athletic exer-   who was restored to life by Peter.
cises in the Grecian games.                TAB1OR  [choice,] a celebrated mount in the
STREET  "the street called Straight," Acts   Holy Land, rising in Jezreel, or the plain
ix. 11. This street still exists in Damascus,   of E sdraeion, about seven miiles from Naza.
and extends from the eastern to the western   reth. It is extremely fertile, covered by
gate, about 3 miles.                        trees and odoriferous plants. The summit
IUN, the great source oflight and heat. Gen.   presents a plain, a mile in circuit, which
i. 14; miraculous events connected with it,   Buclingham says, affords the finest view to
Josh. x. 12, 13; 2 Kings xx. 9-11; Luke e   enjoyedinJudea. This is supposed to
xxiii. 44, 45. Used as a symbol, i'sa. lxxxiv.   be the h oly mount offransfiguratlon, Mat.
11  Mal. Iv. 2.                             xvii. I —13; Mlark ix. 1-15; 2 l'cet. i. 16 —18.
SIWINE, the pluralof iog. It was not only TAI,ENT, a Jewish coin or weight. It is
unclean by the Leviticallaw, but by strict   not clear what was the exact value of the
Jews was regarded as impure and detest   talent. Thatofsi ier rasprobably someable in the highest degree. They would   where near 1500 dollars, and that of gold
not so much as pronounce its name, but  25,000. lMatt. Y..v. 15.
called  it the strange  thing. Among the TARSUS, [winyed,featheredc,   the capital city
charges ofgross sins, mentioned by Isaiah,   of Cilicla, on the riv er Cydnus, 6 miles N.
the eating of swine's flesh is specified, Isa.   E. of the l edliterraneane. It was the native
lxv. 4; Matt. viii. 30-32.                  place ofPaul, Acts ix. 11.
SYCAMINE-TREE, mentioned only Luke TAVERNS, THE TtI REE, aplace about 83
xvii. 6. Probably the mulberry tree.        miles south oflRome, Acts xxviii. ]5.
SYCLMORE, a tree which bears fruit like a TEACIIEIIS, False, their character described,
fig, and has leaves like a mulberry. Luke   and Christians warned against then, Rom.
xix. 4.                                     xvi. 17; 2 Cor. xi. 13; Gal. i, 7 —9; Phi l. iii.
SYCIHAR, [a city,1 a name of reproach ap-  2; Coltii. 8,18  1 Tim. i. 7; iv. 2: vi. 8;
pliedbythe Jews to Shechem, now Napa-   i Tim. iii. 2-, 15; H eb. xiii. 0; 2 Pet. ii.
ose, a city of Samaria, between Mounts TEMPERANCE recommended, Prov. xxiii.
Ebal and Gerizim; 24 miles north of Jeru-   I-3; Gal. v. 23; Eph. v. 18; Titus i. 8; ii
salom. Three miles from Sychar was Ja-   2  2 Pet. i. 6.
eob's Well, memorable for our Savior's con- TEIP I, E, a house or dwelling set apart for
versation with the woman of Samaria.        the worship of God. T'he materials of Solo.
SYCHEM, [a place offigs,1 the name for She-   mon's temple prepared by D)av id, I Chron.
ehem in Acts vii. 16, being that also used in   xvii. 22; builtby Solomon, 1 Kings vi. vii;
the Septuagint ver. of the Old Testamrent.  the dedication ofit, viii; repairedbyJoash,
SYNAGOGU E, an assembly among the Jews   2 Kings xii. 1-15; by Hezel;iah, 2 Ch ron.
for religious worship; also the place in   xxix; byJosiah,2Chron.xxxiv; burned by
which such assembly met. Frequently   the Chaldeans, 2 Kings xxv. 0-9: 2 Chron.
mentioned, Matt. iv. 23; vi. 2, 5; x. 17; xii.  xxxvi. 19; a new one built after the captiv9; xiii. 54; xxiii. 1-7, &c.                ity, Ezra iii. v.-viii; the chambers in It
SYNTACHE, [that speaks or discourses,J a   cleansed, Neh. xiii. 0; the people excitedto
female Christian, Phil. iv. 2.              build it, Hag. i; its glory to exceed the forSYRACUSE, theat draws violently,l once a   mer, Hag. ii. 7-9; a future one described
rich and popuTlous city, on the S. E. part of   in vision to Ezekiel. Ezek. xl, &c.
the island of Sicily, 22 miles in circumfer- TEMPTATION of Jesus, Matt. iv. 1-11;
ence. It was built 700 years B, C. Acts   Mark i. 12,13; Lullieiv. 1-12.
xxviii. 12.                                TE ITIUS, I the thid,] an amanuensis to the
SYRIA, rsublime, deceiving.] In Hebrew, it is   apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 22.
called Aram. A country of Asia, extend- TE RTU LLUS, [a liar,] an orator who plead.
ing from Asia Minor and the MIediterra-   ed against Paul before Felix, Acts xxiv.
nean on the west, to the Euphrates on the   1 —9.
east, and in its most extensive sense, in- TESTAMENT, more properly rendered coaeeluding Palestine. In the time of the kings   vant, Heb. ix. 15-20.
it.more frequently indicated the kingdom  TET IARCH, a prince of a fourth part of a
of which Damascus was the capital than   state, who had the power, withoutth e title
the whole country or any other part of it.   or crown of a king, Matt. xiv. 1; Luke iii.
SYRO-PILENICIA,  [purple, drawis to,] Phe-   1: ix. 7; Acts xiii. 1.
nicia, properly so called, of which Sidon THADDEUS. [that praises,] a surname of
was the capital. In Mark vii. 27, the Ca-   Jude, Matt. x. 3.
naanitish ywoman is called a Syro-pheni- THEOPHILUS, [afriendofGocd,] mentioned
cian, because she was of Phenicia, which   Luke i. 3; Acts i. 1.
was then regarded as part of Syria.        TtIESSALONIAN S, the title of two Epistles
written to the congregation at ThessaloniNABERNACLE, the tent of assembly. A    ca, which was planted by Paul. See Acts
beautiful and costly tent, erected for the   xvii.
worship of God, while Israel was in the        The First Epistle is generally admitted to
wilderness. Ordered to be built, Exod xxv;   have been the earliestof Paul's letters. He
preparations for it, xxxv.; set up, xl. Itwas    enjoined it to be read to all the adjacent
45 feet long and 15 wide, andstoodinacourt   churches. Chap. v. 27. His object seems to
150 feet long, and 75 wide, enclosed by cur-   have been to confirm them in the faith, and
tains 8 feethigh, sustained by 56 pillars. A    to excite their piety.
curtain divided the tabernacle into two        The Second Epistle, written soon after the
apartments, the eastern one, called the   first, commends their faith and charity, reoMost Holy place, being 16 feet square. Heb.  tifies their mistake in supposing that the
ix. 2-1i1.                                   day of judgment was at hand, admonishes
3ABERNACLES, Feast of, one of the three   them of certain irregularities, &c.
-rmeat festivals of the Jews, being that of THESSALONICA, [victosy aainst the Thessathe closing year. Lev. xxiii. 34-43; John   iotians, now Saloniki, a city and seaport
Ii. 9~.87a -   _ eOf  ac, edoa nia, both in aneieni   and modex'm




42                      ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
times large andoommercial. It is situated   a pearanece, as Chrlst did on the mount,
on a gulf, about 200 miles from Athens.     Matt. xvii. 2; Mark ix. 2.
rLHE UDAS, [afalse teacher,] a Jewish insur- TREASURY, a place where thepubllomoney
gent who was slain, while aband of follow-   is kept or managed. Mark xii. 41. This
era that he had induced to join 1im  were   treasury was a chest, into which the people
scattered and brought to nought Acts   put what they pleased: it was placed in
v. 36.                                      on,; of the rooms of the temple, and the volTHOMAS, [a tewin,] or DIDYMUS, one of the   untary offerings were for its repairs.
apostles, Matt. x. 3; John xi. 16; xx. 25.    TROAS, [penetraterd,] a maritime city of;
THORNS, used as apunishment, Matt. xxvii.   Phrygia, or of Mysia, in the Hellespont,
29; Mark xv. 17; John xix. 2.               Acts xvi. 8; xx. 5, 6.
THYATIRA, [sacrifice of labor,] a city on the TROGYLLIUM, a town and promontrzy on
northern border of Lydia, about 27 miles   the western coast of Asia Minor, opposite
from Sardis, the seat of one of the seven   Samos, Acts xx. 15.
apocalyptic churches, Rev. i. 11; ii. 18. The TROPHIMUS, [w2ell-educated,] a native O`
modern name is AJk-hissai.                  Ephesus, converted by Paul, Acts xx. 15.
TIBERIAS, [good vision.] The sea of Galilee. TRUTH the, emphatically, Gal. iii. 1; James
Also a city on the lake or sea of Tibe-ias, 58   v. 9; or sincerity, Josh. xxiv. 14; 1 Sam.
miles north of Jerusalem, and low called   xii. 24; Psa. xv. 2; li. 6; Prov. iii. 3; viii.
Tabaria.                                    7 xii. 17, 19; 1 Cor. v. 8; Eph. iv. 25. 
TIBERIUS, [son of Tiber,] the third emperor TRYPHENA, [delicious,] a female disciple at
of Rome, Luke iii. 1.                       Rome, Rome, xvi. 12.
TIME, to be improved, Eccl. xii. 1; Matt. v. TRYPiHOSA, Lthrice shining,] a female die25- Luke xix. 45; John ix. 4; xii. 35; Rom.   ciple at Rome, Rom. xvi. 12.
xiii. 11; 2 Cor. vi. 2; Gal. vi. 0, 10; Eph. TYCHICUS, [casual,] a disciple, employed
v. 16.                                      as a messenger to several congregations,
TIMOTHY, [honor of God,] a young Chris    Acts xx. 4; Eph. vi. 21, 22.
tian of Derbe, grandson of Lois, and son of TYPES of Christ, brazen serpent, Num. xxi.
Eunice, a Jewess, by a Greek father, who   9; iohn iii. 14, 15: bread or manna, Exod.
was probably a proselyte, Acts xvi. 1; xx.  xvi. 15 —35; John vi. 31-58; Rev. ii. 17; a
4; 2 Tim. i. 5; iii. 15. The apostle Paul   lamb, Gen. xxii. 7,8;   Exod. xii. —5: xxix.
made him the companion of his journeys   39:  Isa.liii. 7: Johni. 29: Acts viii. 32:
and labors. Acts xvi. 2, X; 1 Tim. iv. 12; and   1 Pet.i. 19: Rev. v. 6-13, &c.: Melchizedek,
is often alluded to by him with paternal af-   Gen. xiv. 18-20: Heb. v. 6: vii. 1, 14: pass
fection, 1 Tim. i. 2, 18; 1 Cor. iv. 17, &c.  over Exod. xii: 1 Cor. v. 7, 8: scapegoat,
The two Epistles to Timothy were written   Lev. xvi. 20-22: Heb. ix. 20; 1 Pet. ii. 24.
by Paul, from Rome, not long before his TYRANN'TS, [a prince,] a sophist or rhetorideath. In these he is instructed in the   cian of Ephesus, who kept one of those
choice of officers for the church, in the pro-   schools of philosophy and eloquence so
per deportment of a christian minister, in   common at that period. Acts xix. 9.
the method of church government and dis  TYRE, Lstrengthf,  a large city of Phenicia,
cipline, the importance of steadfastness in   supposed to havc been built by a colony of
christian doctrine, the perils and seduc-   Sidonians, and hence called the "daughter
tions that should come, &c.                 of Zidon," Jonsh. xix. 29: Isa. xxiil. 12:
TITHES, means Tenths; instances, Gen. xiv.   Matt. xi. 21.
20; xxviii. 22; laws concerning, Lev. xxvii.
80-22; Deut. xiv. 22, 23; Neh. x. 37; Mal. UNBELIEF', causes of, John v. 44: 2 Cor. iv
iii. 8-10  Heb. vii. 5.                     4: Eph. ii. 2: 2 Thess. ii. 12: danger o,
TITUS, [honorable,] a Christian teacher, and   Mark xvi. 16: Luke — ii. 46; John viii. 24companion and co-laborer of Paul. He was   Rom. i. 28: 2 Tim. ii. 12: Rev. xxi. &
of Greek origin, but converted by the apos- UNBELIEVERS, Christians  should  not
tie, who calls him his own son in the faith,   unite with them, 2 Cor. vi. 14,15, 19: to be
Titus i. 4. The apostle left Titus in Crete,   shunned, Rom. xvi. 17; 1 Tim. vi. 5.
to establish and regulate the churches in UNION to Christ, shown by comparison to a
that island, Titus i. 5.                    body, 1 Cor. xii. 12, 27: Eph. iv. 15: Col. i.
The Epistle to Titiss contains similar in-  1  24: to a building, Eph. ii. 20-22: 1 Pet.
structions to those addressed to Timothy.   ii. 4-7: to a vine, John xv. 4-8: to the
It gives the qualifications and duties of el-  conjugal union, Eph. v. 23, 32: it is as the
ders-the doctrine of obedience to civil ru-   union o- the Father and son, John xvii. 11,
lers-the necessity of good worles, and the   21, 23:  om. viii. 38, 39; 1 Cor. vi. 17.
proper treatment of foolish questions and UNJUST STEWARD. in Luke xvi. 8, the
heretics. This epistle seems to have been   lord spoken of was not as some suppose the
written from Ephesus, shortly after Paul   Lord Jesus Christ, but the lord or master of
had visited Crete. Titus i. 6.               the steward. Hence the argument that
TONGUE, the duty of governing it, Psa.   some have raised on this passage, immexxxix. 1; James iii. 2-12.                  diately comes to nought.
TONGUES, confusion of, Gen. xi. 1-9; gift UNLEAVENED BREAD, Feast ot or PAs.o, Mark xvi. 17; Acts ii. 4; x. 46; xix. 6.  OVER. See FESTIVALS.
TRACHONITIS, Frock,  a district in the N. UPPER MILLSTONE, Matt. xviii. 6. The
E. part of Palestine.                        Syrians rolled up some in sheet lead, and
TRADITIONS, not to be regarded, Matt. v.   hung a heavy weight upon the necks of
1-20; Mark vii. 1-23; Col. ii. 8; Titus   others, whom they cast into the rivers and
1.14.                                        lales, as a capitalpunishment.
TRAINING children, a duty, Gen. xviii. 19; UPPER ROOMS, [places or souches,3 Matt.
Deut. iv. 9; vi. 6-9; xi. 19; Psa. lxxviii.   xxiii. 6. In the Jewish synagogues, the
5, 6; Eph. vi. 4.                            elders sat with their backs towards the ark
TRZI CE, a state of mind, in which a person   or chest wherein was the book of the law,
is wrapped into visions of future or distant   and their faces towards the congregation,
things, to which the body seems insenlsible,   who looked towards the ark: and these
Num. xxiv. 4, 16; Acts x. 10; xi. 5; sii. 17   seats were more honorable than othe~rs
T kNStiIGIURX, to change the figure and'   and are here called the chief seal.




TO THE NEW TESTAMEmp. 4.
VTA'.  Tho AhS  ce.1t referred to in Mark   the rites of Eastern.Thospffialty. See Glen
xiio., wa, a vessro placed under the leenos,  xviii. 4; xix. 2; xxiv. 821  xix.al. From
-w vat, as a receptacle for the new wrine or   1 Sam. xxv. 41, it appears that servants and
oil A place waS clitged for holding it, as   sons sometimes performed this rite as their
well as sometimos''or the vat in which the   appropriate duty. For the master of a
fruit was trodden.'cItt. xxi. 33.         house to do it was esteemed the greatest
VEIL, whatever hIidcn anything from view.   condescension, John xiii. 8. To wash the
As:fcemale covering, Gen. xxiv. 65; Ruth   feet was not only a token of affeetionate reii. 15; 1 Cor. xi. 1-10; veilofthe taberna-   gard, but also a sign of humility. This
cle and temple, Exod. xxvi. 81-37; Lev.   union of affectionate attention and lowly
xvi. 2; Matt. xxvii. 51; Mark xv. 38; Luke   service is found in the example of Jesus,
xxiii. 45; Heb. vi. 19.                    John xiii. 4-15, and in I Tim. v. 10. The
VENGEANCE of God, Gen. iv. 15;  Dent.   Hindoos,lilke the Jews, walk home barexxxii. 35, 41, 43; Isao xxxiv. 8; 2 Thess. i. 8.  foot from bathing, hence the appropriateVIALS were of common use in the temple   ress of the remark, "He that is washed,
service. T.hey were not like those small  need not, save to wash his feet," John
bottles which we call by that name; but   xiii.10.
were like cups on a plate, in allusion to WATCH, a Roman guard, consisting of 60
the censers of gold, which on account of  soldiers, allowed the Jewish rulers to quell
the heat of the fire burning the incense,  tumults. MIatt. xxvii. 65.
were often put upon a plate. Rev. xvi.   WATCI-ES. The Jews in ancient times diINE, one of the most prominent produc-   vided tl-e night into threeparts, the evening,
tions of Palestine, and stillbears most lux-  the mtiddlle, and the sizorninsg, each part
ariantly. Notwithstanding the present de-  including  four hours, Exod. xiv. 24;
pressed state of the country, it even now    Judges vii. 19; 1 Sam. xi. 11; in after
exports vast quantities of grapes, raisins,  times, they divided the night into four, in
and inspissated faap e juice, (or honey of  imitation of the Romans, who relieved their
grapes as itis called, into Egypt. The vine   sentinels at the end of every three hours,
was an emblem of the Hebrew nation. A    Matt. xiv. 25; Mark vi. 48. These parts of
period cf security and repose is figured by   the night were usually denominated the
every one sitting under his owvn vine and   first, second, third, and fourth watches; but
fig-tree. The vine is also used by our Sa-   they were sometimes styled the evening,
vior as an emblem of himself, John xv.     midnight, cockr-crowing, and morning,
VINEGAR, mingled with gall, Watt. xxvii.   Matt. xiv.25; Luke xii.38; Mark xiii. 35.
34. Medicated wine, to deaden the sense of WATER, imiraculous changes or supplies of
pain, was given to the Jewish crinrihals  it, Exod. vii. 19; xiv.21; xv. 23-25; turned
when about, to be put to death; hut they   into wine, John ii. 3; brought out of a rock,
gave our Lord vinegar, and that in mock    Exod. xvii. 6; Num. xx. 7-13; Josh. iii. 13ery, as they did other things,eofhis claim to   17; 2 Kings ii. 8,14; iii. 20, 22; vi. 6; John
royalty. But the force of this does not ap-  ii. 3; Jesus walks on it, Matt. xiv. 25; Mark
pear, if we do not recollect the quality of  vi. 48; John vi. 19.
the wines drank anciently by princes, WAVERING condemned, Gen. xlix. 4; Heb.
which it seems were of the swieet sort.     x. 23; Jaames i. 6, 8; 2 Pet. ii. 14; iii. 16.
VINEYARD, a piece of ground planted WEDDING GARMENT, Matt. xxii. 12. It
with vines. The vineyard was prepared   was usual for persons to appear at marwith great care, the stones being gathered   riage feasts, in sumptuous dress, adorned
out, a secure fence made round it, and a   with florid embroidery. But as travelers
scaffold, or high summer house, built in   were sometimes pressed in, and as they
the centre, where, as the fruit ripened, a   could not be provided with such garments,
watchman was stationed, and where there   robes out of the wardrobes of the rich, were
was also shelter for the workmen at their  tendered to them. If such persons refused
meals, and a suitable place to keep the   this offer, and appeared in their own ap.
tools. Isa. v.1 —7; Matt. xxi. 33. This was,  parel, it was highly resented, as a token of
of course, deserted at other seasons of the   their pride and contempt for those who inyear. See Isa.. 8.                         vited them.
VISION, a supernatural appearance of men WHRITE STONE, Rev. ii. 17. This important
and things to the mind of a person not   passage, alludes to a custom  of noting
asleep Acts ix. 10  2 Cor. xii. 1. Thus has   and perpetuating friendship, among the
God often shown his people what eye had   Greeks and the Ronmans, by dividing a
not seen, nor ear heard.                   pebble, and after each had inscribed his
VOLUME, something rolled utp, as was the   name on the flat surface, they were exaneient form of books, Psa. xl. 7; Heb. x. 7.  ehanghed. The production of either half
was sufficient to insure friendly aid, even!WALEItNG with God, Rom. viii. 1, 4; 2 Cor.  from descendants. Voting was done by
v. 7- xiii. 14; Gal. v. 16 25; Col. ii. 6.  casting a white stone.:-, pproval, and a
WASA, to bathe, or puriry. The Jews wash-   black one for rejection.
ed before eating, as they used their hands WIND. The original worec. is anemos, and ocinstead of knives and forks. Mark vii. 3.   curs 29times. Jt is nevertranslatedspirit
Kitto says that when some Pharisees re- WINE. There are no less than 13 distinct
marked that our Lord ate with unwashed   Hebrew and Greek words, translated by the
hands, they did not mean that he did not   word wine, either with or without the adat allwas his hands, but that he did not  jectives new, sweet, mixed, and strong.
plunge  them according to their own prac-   These each refer to some particular kind or
tice. No Jew  entered a house without   condition of wine, which being all transremoving his shoes or sandals; nor do   lated by one conmmon generic term, fails to
Orientals to this day. We see the proprie-   express the meaning of the original, and
ty of this when we consider that chairs not   creates confusion in themindof the reader,
being used, all sat upon the floor, which,   But as space forbids a full examination of
therefore, must be kept very clean.        the terms, the rea der is referred to Kitto's
WASHING THE FNEET is amlong the moat   Cyclopedia. Art. WINS.
snelae   as well a's;xe eOt obligat g, of WVOCH,  a person wbh  protends 1o euRpirc




44                     ATLPHABETICAL APPENDIX
tion, henee a public mocker of the Deity,   18; Col. ii. 18; Rev. xlx. 10; xxii. 8; publle
and of his servants, the prophets; living   worship, Matt. xviii. 20; Acts i. 14; Heb.
on the credulity of the people, and thus   x. 25.
bringing into contempt God's authorized WRATH of God on the impenitent, John lii.
ambassadors; a class of systematic andau-   36; Rom. i. 18; ii. 5,8; Eph. v. 6.
dacious plunderers and deceivers; hence
the order that such should not be permitted YOKE of Christ, easy, Matt. xi. 30; Rom. xii.
to live. Exod. xxii. 18; Lev. xx. 27. Witch-   1; 1 John v. 3.
craft excludes from the kingdom  of God. YOUNG  persons, their duty, Titus ii. 6;
Gal. v. 20.                                 1 Pet. v. 5; examples, 2 Tim. iii. i5; Jesus,
WITNESSES,   not to be fewer than two,   Luke ii. 46-52.
Num. xxxv. 30; Deut. xvii. 6; xix. 15;
Matt. xviii. 16; 2 Cor. xiii. 1; 1 Tim. v. 19. ZACCHEUS, Lpure, justifted  a superintenWIVES, their duty, Gen. iii. 16; Eph. v. 22;   dent of taxes at Jericho. Lue xix. 2.
Col. iii. 18; Titus ii. 5; 1 Pet. iii. 1.  ZACHA RIAH, [memory of the 1.ord.] Several
WOMEN, how they should behave in public   persons of this name. One of the chief was
worship, 1 Cor. xi. 1-160; xiv. 34, 35: 1 Tim.   one of the minor prophets, son of Baraii. 11, 12: aged, their duty, Titus ii. 3:   chiah, who returned from  Babylon with
young, theirs, 1 Tim. v. 14: Titus ii. 4, 5:   Zerubbabel, and began to prophecy about
how to adornthemselves, l Tim.ii.9: 1 Pet.   520 years B. C. He wrote the book which
iii. 3.                                      bears hi namne, and predicted many things
WORD of God, the Scriptures, Mark vii. 13:   oelating to the Messiah, and the future resLuke iv. 4: Eph. vi. 17: 1 Pet. i. 23, 25: the   toration of Israel.-The name also of the
Gospel, Luke v. 1; Acts iv. 31: xvi, 7: viii.  father of John the Baptist. Luke i.
14: xiii. 7.                               ZEAL, commended, lIatt. v. 6; 1 Cor. xvi.
WORLD, the earth and all the animals and   13; Gal.iv.18; Jude3.: Rev. iii. 10; improvegetables on its surface: mankind gener-   per, reproved ix. 65; Rom. x. 2.
ally. The word wosrldin the common ver- ZEBED IE, [abundantportion,] the father of
sion is the rendering of no less than four   the apostles James and Joihn, Matt. iv. 21.
different Hebrew words in the Old Testa- ZEBULON, [habitation, dwelling,] the Tribe
ment, and four Greek words in the New.   of, a district of Palestine, on the west side
The Greek word AIOOf, age, or the plural   of the lake of Gennesareth.
form ages, isrendered world no less than  ZELOTES,  or ZEALOTS, a sect often menS8 times, and the adjective form of the word   tioned in Jewish history. The name was
3 times. OIsOU;IENEx, the habitable, or   probably given to Simon from his having
inhabited earth, occurs 15 times, and is   been connectedwithit. He is also called
translatedworld 14 times, when the connec-   Canaanite, probably for the same reason;
tion plainly shows in many instances that   the word Kana in Hebrew, having thesame
it has a limited meaning, as in Luke ii. 1;   meaning as Zelotes. Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13.
iv. 5; and earth only once. G, earth o  ZENAS, [liring,] a doctor of the law, and a
land, is translated world once in Rev. xiii.  disciple, mentioned Titus iii. 13.
3. KosMos, order, regularity; the world, ZERUIlIAIIEL, [a stranger at Babylon,] son
universe, &c.; occurs 186 times, and is ren-   of Salathiel, and of the poste"ity of David,
dered by world 185 times, and once adorn-   Matt. i. 12.
ing.                                       ZION, or SION, [a monumetz, *-e u,lchre, tr..
-          not to be conformed to, Rom. xii.  ret,] the highest mountain in.':rusalemr
2; Gal. vi. 14; Jamesi. 27; iv. 4; 1 John ii.   where was built the city of David, Psa.
15; v. 4.                                   xlviii. 2. Zion is often used poetically for
WORSHIP to be paid to God only, Exod. xx.   Jerusalem, Micah iii. 12; and sometimes
1-6; Miatt. iv. 10; Acts x. 25, 20; xiv. 13-   is applied to the inhabitants of Jerusalemr